《Fishing the Myriad Heavens》
Chapter 1: Rustling of the Northern Wind
Chapter 1: Rustling of the Northern Wind
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Fuzhou, also known as Banyan City, was acimed by the entire country as the city with the highest standard of living in China.
Here, the mostmonly seen establishments are Mahjong parlors and... well, even more Mahjong parlors! No matter how old they were, anyone in the city can easily name a few of the more well-known Mahjong parlors off the top of their heads.
But all that mour was merely a representation of the surface level appearance of life in the city. In truth, most of the people here had to struggle daily for a meager pay, often leaving home very early and returning in the dead of the night.
"You may go and collect your money from the finance departmentter."
A middle-aged mans voice resounded lightly.
"Manager, this matter was clearly their fault! Why am I the one being fired?!" Bei Feng protested.
"Why? Just the simple fact that they contribute to ourpanys revenue by hundreds of thousands of yuan every month should be a sufficient reason! Alright, enough. There no point in saying anything anymore. Just leave," the manager snapped with impatience.
A grown man, and yet so na?ve! One side can bring in huge profits for thepany, while the other is a new staff in the middle of a probationary training period. Even a retard would know whom to choose between the two, the manager thought irritably.
Realizing that he had just been abandoned, Bei Feng fell silent. Clenching both hands tightly into a fist, he turned around, returned to his position, and began to pack his things wordlessly.
"Tsk tsk, see that? This is the ending for anyone who offends Elder Brother Zhao!" A person said gloatingly, whilst gazing at Bei Fengs departing figure. This is the way life was. Some people simply delighted in the misfortunes of others, and would never miss a chance tough whenever they see others fail!
"Hmph! There are always some people who think themselves to be very formidable. The reality? Not even a single sessful sale in two months," a vain looking woman sneered as he passed.
Bei Feng did not bother to reply. Ignoring the mocking eyes of those poisonous people, he proceeded directly to the finance department to im his pay.
Perhaps because the manager had already informed the finance department in advance, the pay was processed very smoothly this time.
The monthly pay for a probationary staff was only 2,500 yuan. Of course, this kind of pay was not really much in a ce like Fuzhou where the standard of living was so high.
Renting a room would already cost around 1,200 yuan. After paying for the electricity and water bills and taking care of his other daily needs, he barely had any money left!
Clutching his paycheck, Bei Feng walked out of the store with a light sigh. At that moment, he didnt know where to go.
He was already 26 years old, and yet, he had achieved nothing in his life.
He had no savings, no car and no house. Bei Feng had nothing left to his name. As for a girlfriend? Youve got to be kidding.
He had never even seen his parents once as a child! He was born an orphan, abandoned and left on his own. Luckily, a kind-hearted old man took pity on him and brought him home, raising him as his own.
If not for that, he would probably have been dead long ago, buried at God knows where. After graduating from junior middle school, he started working right away.
It wasnt because he didnt like studying. In fact, Bei Fengs results were rather outstanding. The reason was that the kind-hearted old man was simply too old, failing to make it through that winter! Without his only support, Bei Feng had little choice but to quit school and follow the older men from the vige as he ventured out in search of work.
Although the work he found was tiring, and the workce filthy, Bei Feng persevered as the payout was rather decent.
One would think that after staying in such a job for a number of years, Bei Feng should have umted some savings. But when he was 23 years old, he''d fallen from a height of 3 stories at the work site, suffering heavy injuries.
The contractor foreman took one look at the situation, realized it was dire, and ran away immediately. Only the person in charge of the work site did not run off, but stayed behind.
From the looks of it, this person had nobly stayed to assume responsibility for the incident. But, it turned out that he''d only stayed because legally, such matters werent his problem in the first ce! The person responsible for taking care of workce incidents like this was the foreman, and he had already fled long ago!
Eventually, after being heavily pressured by the uncles in Bei Fengs vige, the head of the work site finally relented and begrudgingly took out 100,000 yuan to settle the matter.
Despite that, Bei Fengs savings were stillpletely depleted because of the ident. There were even multiple lingering injuries left hidden within his body.
From then on, there was no way for him to attempt any heavybor. The moment he did, he would experience a heart-ripping pain which coursed through his body.
The doctor had even solemnly told Bei Feng that there was an 80 percent chance of him bing paralyzed by the time he reached the age of 40!
To this day, some parts of Bei Fengs body were still affixed with metal nails!
Originally, an uncle from the vige had introduced a prospective partner to Bei Feng. The two had gotten along very well and he had even gone as far as discussing the details of marriage with the girls family. However, the moment the other side heard about Bei Fengs ident, theypletely withdrew all talks about marriage right away!
Such is the human nature. Who would wish to spend thetter half of their life caring for a cripple?
After spending an entire half a year lying in bed, Bei Feng finally recuperated.
Should I return home?
Such a thought shed through his mind. The thought began as a whim, but this whim quickly took ahold of his mind and refused to go away.
Since Im on my own right now, as long as Im full, its the equivalent of having fed the entire family, Bei Feng thought absent-mindedly.
The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He could raise some chickens and ducks, nt some wheat and bepletely self-sufficient.
Having finally resolved all of the perplexities within his mind, Bei Feng came to a decision. He grabbed his bag, took a step forward resolutely and disappeared into the crowd.
3 hourster, he alighted at a long-distance bus station.
Initially, Bei Feng had nned to take the high-speed rail train. However, because it was inconvenient with his numerous baggage, he ended up traveling by bus.
***
Here was Bei Fengs hometown, Qingcheng!
A town surrounded by tall mountains, it was a ce with an extremely enchanting scenery. On a cloudy day, one could only see a horizon full of clouds and the vague shapes of mountains stretching out endlessly.
"How much to go to Mt. Qing Ling?" Bei Feng asked as he walked up to a cab parked outside of the station.
"Going to Mt. Qing Ling? Thats a fair distance away. One hundred yuan."
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes in response, turned around and immediately walked away without a word.
Did this guy really take him for amb to be ughtered? Such a journey should not cost more than forty!
"Eh? Wait! Little brother, dont go! Just name your price!"
The cab driver started to grow anxious. It was not easy to finally get a customer. How could he allow business to just slip away like that!
"Forty!" Bei Feng turned his head and said dryly.
"Thats too low! Little brother, you should increase it a little! How about this, well go with seventy!" The driver said, his expression pained as though his flesh was being sliced off piece by piece.
"Forty is the best I can do. If thats fine, we shall go right away. If not, I can look for another driver!"
Bei Feng knew the market rate and could not be bothered to quibble too much with the driver.
"Hai, alright then, forty it is."
The driver could only wrinkle his nose disgruntledly as he sighed. After helping Bei Feng load his luggage into the trunk, they drove off, leaving behind only a plume of dust.
"Is little brother here for a vacation?" The driver asked in a friendly tone after driving for a while.
"No, I live here," Bei Feng turned away from the window and replied with a sly smile.
No wonder this brat was so bright! So, it seems hes actually a local! The cab driver scolded inwardly. Hed assumed the kid wasing to Mt. Qing Ling to sightsee. Unexpectedly, the boy actually lived there!
The atmosphere became a little awkward as the interior of the car fell into silence once more. But after just a short while, the chatty driver found that he could not endure the boredom any longer. It was a long drive after all! Coughing lightly, he picked another topic and attempted to engage Bei Feng in a new conversation.
***
The scenery at Mt. Qing Ling was as beautiful as a painting. Various odd stonesy about in the open areas, solitary in their loneliness. As a result of its beauty, the area was vigorously developed, and was now a triple A grade scenic area.
The number of touristsing to this area every year was quite high, resulting in the eleration of the development of the area. Roads were built and widened while the town at the foot of the mountain became increasingly wealthy.
Hotels of all kinds of styles were emerging in an endless stream. Two years ago, someone had even offered Bei Feng 1,500,000 yuan for the property left behind for Bei Feng after the old grandpa died. However, Bei Feng refused to sell it!
Although that period of time had been extremely hard for him, Bei Feng had never entertained the thought of selling the mansion. This old, traditional mansion was the only keepsake left for him after the old grandpas death.
Despite the smooth road, it still took them 40 minutes to reach the vige at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling.
A row of houses with old, faded colors appeared in the distance, bringing with it the smell of ancient times. The setting sun was casting itsst rays of light upon the vige, causing the beautiful ancient buildings to appear as though they were draped in ayer of gold.
Bei Feng handed over the fare and, dragging two bulky trunks, stepped onto the green stone-paved path.
Numerous hawkers lined both sides of the street, selling the local delicacies. On the street, groups of tourists gathered to look at the various souvenirs.
Bei Feng noticed that some things had changed in the vigepared to how it used to be two years ago. Currently, the vige was more prosperous and appeared more bustling with people. There were also more Western-style bungalows erected all over the ce.
Bei Feng conveniently purchased some daily necessities, vegetables and cooking ingredients as he passed by the shops.
As he walked, the buildings on the side of the street grew increasingly sparse and, gradually, gave way to muddy paths and tall trees. Bei Feng stepped off the wide, green stone pavement onto a small path which was overgrown with weeds.
After walking along the small path for over 10 minutes, a Qing-style four-block mansion finally came into view. That was his home.
Bei Fengs true home!
ED/N: Bei Feng = = Northern Wind
Chapter 2: Golden Silk Blood Eel!
Chapter 2: Golden Silk Blood Eel!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As a whistling wind blew through its walls, the slightly dpidated mansion seemed like a bleak old man on the verge of death. In some ces, the tiles had already fallen off.
Such a scene really caused one to wonder whether this mansion would crumble apart in the near future.
But Bei Feng knew that the mansion was already like this since he was young. The only difference was that it was upied at that time, and much of the tiles were still intact back then.
"Click, screech!"
Bei Feng took out a key, turned it in the slightly rusted lock and pushed the door. The paint on the previously scarlet red door was now king and peeling off. It was almost all gone. Due to the many years of neglect and disrepair, the influence of rot and decay could be heard in the sounds made when the door was pushed.
After entering the old mansion, a spacious garden opened up before his eyes. Due to his absence and neglect, the entire garden was overgrown with weeds. Other than a few wild tea trees, which were in decent condition, only a huge banyan tree stood erect at the center of the garden.
The trees trunk was so wide that it would require three people to hold their hands to surround it. A few hundred years had passed since it was nted, and yet it continued to flourish. Its branches and luxuriant foliage spread out in all directions, casting a huge shadow over the area, just as it had for hundreds of years.
Below the banyan tree, there was a stone table and a few stone stools. One could easily spend an entire humid summer afternoon after a satisfying lunch, just sitting beneath the shelter of the banyan tree with but a pot of good tea.
Bei Feng carefully measured everything in the yard, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. Even if it was just a de of wild grass, everything gave Bei Feng a sense of familiarity.
Pushing open the door to his bedroom, the heavy smell of ash, mold and dust it had been so long covered in surged from inside towards him.
The furniture in the room was all covered with white stic sheets. The stic sheets themselves, were simrly nketed by a thickyer of dust.
After putting away his luggage, Bei Feng began to busy himself.
Going toward the storage area first, Bei Feng saw that it was piled high with all kinds of misceneous items. There were things like a stone mill, a hammer, and even a wooden plough that could be pulled by an ox.
Bei Feng picked up a little ck bucket and walked out. The small bucket wasnt too heavy, its maximum capacity allowing only around 20 to 30 catty [1] of water.
A coarse rope was attached to the bucket, its other end attached to a bamboo pole.
Carrying the bucket, Bei Feng proceeded toward the area neighboring the garden. Here, two thin pieces of green stone tes were ced together, side by side.
Bei Feng put the bucket down and pushed at the green stone tes. With a little effort, the stone tes were pushed apart, sending the multiple centipede-like arthropods below them to scatter off in all directions in panic.
Bei Feng was not worried in the slightest. Although these bugs appearance may seem menacing and would cause people to associate them with the venomous centipedes, they were actually harmless.
With the stone tes pushed apart, a hexagon-shaped well was revealed. It measured a meter and a half in width, and it was propped-up by numerous stone supports.
The well water was sparkling and clear. If one peered closely past the surface, one can only see the shiny water wreathed in inky ck shadows. Without adequate lighting, nothing more could be seen. The exact depth of the well could not be determined. At the moment, the water level was only around two meters away from the mouth of the well.
The water from this well was extremely cool and refreshing. It had a strangely pleasant taste which at the very least, of all the ces Bei Feng had visited in recent years, there was none with water whose quality could bepared to that of this well water.
Eh? Whats that?
Bei Feng was dazed for a moment. Deep within the well, a golden head the size of a babys fist could be seen, slowly shrinking back into a crack in the wall of the stone well.
Bei Feng was a bit startled. There were actually creatures living in this well?
Intrigued, Bei Feng did not throw the bucket down to collect water. Instead, he stayed on the side quietly and observed the waters surface.
However, there was no sign of the creature appearing despite his vigil of half a day over the well.
Reconsidering his approach, Bei Feng finally grabbed a centipede-like bug which was minding its own business nearby, and unceremoniously tossed it into the well.
The creature struggled violently afternding in the water. It may enjoy living in dark and damp environments, but that does not mean that it can swim!
After struggling in the water for a long time, it finally lost its strength and slowly started to sink.
As it looked at the drowning centipede-like bug, the golden head from before curiously peeked out of the crack. Moving with lightning speed, it shot out of the stone crack and was upon the bug in an instant. Opening its mouth wide, it swallowed the centipede-like bug in one gulp!
Following that, it swam backzily into the stone crack. The only thing left was the slightly rippling water.
Golden Silk Blood Eel! Even though everything had happened in an instant, Bei Feng was able to identify the creature.
This mansion was situated at the bottom of the mountain. There were no fields here, which was the natural habitat of the eel. So just how did this Golden Silk Blood Eel end up inside the well?!
Golden Silk Blood Eels and Yellow Eels were actually of the same species. However, Golden Silk Blood Eel was considered a mutated version of the Yellow Eel. Its entire body, however, was more golden rather than just yellow in hue, and on its back, there were numerous red patterns the thickness of silk. That was how it got the name "Golden Silk Blood Eel".
The blood and meat of the Golden Silk Blood Eel was very beneficial to the human body, and it was especially nourishing for men.
During the period of the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Golden Silk Blood Eel was considered a royal tribute-level item. It was a capital crime formoners to conceal and eat it. Any offenders caught were all executed by beheading!
After China was established [2], the Golden Silk Blood Eel became even more renowned throughout the world, its price reaching as high as 500-600 yuan for 1 catty!
At that time, everyone in Qing Ling Town made a big fortune. Anyone whocked money could easily go to their fields and casually catch a few catties of Golden Silk Blood Eel.
Unfortunately, good times did notst for long. With such extravagant and unrestrained hunting, the Golden Silk Blood Eels poption rapidly dwindled, almost to the point of extinction.
Thest time the Golden Silk Blood Eel was seen was a few decades ago. When it appeared, it was immediately sold for an exorbitant price of 8000 yuan, and that too despite weighing less than 3 taels [3]!
Now, after a few decades have passed, this Golden Silk Blood Eel with its weight of at least 1 catty should be able to reach a price of 20,000-30,000 yuan!
Considering the rarity of the Golden Silk Blood Eel, this price was already a very humble estimate! Bei Fengs interest was immediately piqued. To the current him, tens of thousands of yuan could be considered a huge sum of money!
Discarding all thoughts of cleaning the house, he turned around and almost ran to the storage area.
Found it! Who would have thought that, after so many years, its still usable!
A silly smile stered on his face, Bei Feng emerged from a pile of objects covered in dust. In his hands was a roughly 3-meters long bamboo rod. A bright red fishing line was attached to one end of the bamboo rod.
Quickly leaving the storage shed, he proceeded to dig around in the garden for a short moment before returning with a few squirming earthworms in his hands. After running the fish hook through an earthworm, Bei Feng ran excitedly to the well again.
Without any hesitation, he cast the fishing line into the well, aiming it at the area right next to the stone crack the Golden Silk Blood Eel was residing in. Sensing that it had fallen into a dangerous situation, the fat earthworm began squirming furiously.
Naturally, the Golden Silk Blood Eel also detected the tremors in the water. Cautiously poking its head out, it observed the surroundings for a few seconds. After confirming that there was no danger, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the earthworm in one gulp.
"Gotcha!"
Bei Feng felt a powerful force pulling at the fishing rod. Not hesitating in the slightest, he pulled hard at it himself. If he let this Golden Silk Blood Eel escape back into its hole, it would be nigh impossible to drag it out again!
The Golden Silk Blood Eel struggled with all its might, attempting to burrow back into its hole. However, in terms of strength, Bei Feng naturally had an edge over it.
After struggling for a while, the Golden Silk Blood Eel was sessfully reeled in by Bei Feng.
Please do not slip off the hook! Bei Feng prayed fervently. It was verymon for fishes to somehow get off the hook whilst struggling in mid-air. Once it escaped, catching it again would be a matter of luck.
Fortunately, the situation which Bei Feng feared did not ur. The Golden Silk Blood Eel had been sessfully pulled out of the well.
Holding it in his hands, Bei Feng realized that he had still underestimated its size. This Golden Silk Blood Eel was around 1.2-meter long when stretched out! A huge-like blood-red pattern ran along its entire back.
Bei Feng held onto the furiously struggling Golden Silk Blood Eel as he prepared to carefully remove the hook.
This process had to be done with caution. A dead Golden Silk Blood Eel was not worth any money. Fortunately, the hook didnt pierce deeply, only piercing through one side of the Golden Silk Blood Eels gill.
With one hand pinning the Golden Silk Blood Eels head down, Bei Feng used the other to remove the hook.
This step ended up being much moreplicated and took much more time than he had expected, due to him using a reverse hook. Reverse hooks were unsuitable for fishing eels and as such, it was much more difficult to remove it without hurting the Golden Silk Blood Eel.
"Si!" Bei Feng gasped in pain.
Just as the hook was removed from the Golden Silk Blood Eel, it jerked violently, causing the hook to hit and prick his finger.
Sss! Luckily, the reverse part of the hook did not pierce into my skin. Otherwise, this would be a really ugly situation, Bei Fen hissed and he sucked in a breath of cold air as he pulled the hook out.
A bright red drop of blood appeared on his fingers tip right away. Not wanting to dirty his clothes, Bei Feng flicked his hand, causing the drop of blood to fly off. As though it were carried by the hands of fate, the drop of blood soared through the air before finallynding on the mouth of the well.
[1] 1 catty = 0.5 kg
[2] ED: I think author refers to P.R. China, maybe the Republic of China from before WWII
[3] 1 tael = 50 grams, which makes it 1/10 catty
Chapter 3: Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Commencing!
Chapter 3: Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Commencing!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Carefully putting the Golden Silk Blood Eel into the bucket, Bei Feng, who was currently in an excellent mood, turned around happily and walked back to the house.
"Ding! Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Commencing now."
"Eh? What was that?" Bei Feng halted his steps and looked around timidly.
However, not even half of a persons shadow could be seen. The sky was rapidly getting darker and the trees were swaying and rustling rhythmically along with the wind. The entire scene made one think of a host of demons, engaging in a riotous revelry.
"Was it my imagination just now?"
Cold sweat running down his back, Bei Feng stared nkly. In this barren mountain and fields, there was no other person apart from him. Quickening his steps, Bei Feng half ran into the house.
"Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Locking in data!"
The monotone, robot-like voice sounded out once again.
"Ah! It appeared again!" All the hairs on Bei Fengs back were standing up straight at this point, goosebumps all over his skin. He was truly frightened by it all. Such a situation was enough to scare anyone to death!
"What the hell was that voice?!"
Everything fell silent again. Bei Feng stood alone in the room and started murmuring to himself in his consternation. He was beginning to look somewhat crazy at this point. Bei Feng had a feeling that the voice would soon reappear!
Minutes passed, and yet, Bei Fengs rough breathing was the only thing interrupting the dark rooms silence.
"Myriad Heavens Fishing System: Registration Sessful!"
Human Race: Bei Feng (Level 1 Fisherman)
Strength: 4
Speed: 5
Mental Power: 12
Note: Average humans attributes are set as 10 points.
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 10 000.
Equipped: Grade 1 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, upgraded from Dpidated Bamboo Fishing Rod.
Ancient Well registered as Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway. Currently, Fisherman is at level 1. Daily fishing attempts allowed: 1.
Probability of acquiring items from the Myriad Heavens: Ordinary.
As he expected, the robotic voice resounded once more, nearly causing him to jump out of his skin. This time, Bei Feng was sure that the voice actually came from within his mind!
Before Bei Feng could ovee his shock, a green-colored screen appeared in his front.
"Whats going on? Myriad Heavens Fishing System?" Bei Feng sputtered involuntarily. His heart was filled with shock. Based on the introduction of the system, it seemed he could fish for things from other worlds?!
How can this be possible?!
Bei Feng felt that the capitalistic world view he had relied on for so many years was crumbling at this moment.
Since this system had appeared, is there still something impossible? Let me give it a try!
After the initial shock, the only feelings remaining in Bei Fengs mind were those of anticipation and impatience!
If this system allowed him to fish for items from different worlds, then, it might not be impossible for him to fully recover from his injuries and get rid of all the other lingering problems within his body!
Bei Fengpletely forgot about the Golden Silk Blood Eel in the bucket. Picking up the fishing rod once again, he rushed out of the house toward the Ancient Well.
"Eh? This rod?"
The moment Bei Feng picked up the fishing rod, he felt that there was something wrong with it. The fishing rod seemed to have be somewhat heavier.
Lowering his head, he looked at what he had assumed was a yellow bamboo fishing rod with its color fading. What he saw now gave him a huge shock! The fishing rod in his hands looked as though it had undergone an earth-shattering makeover!
Firstly, the material was vastly improved. Previously, the body of the fishing rod was made of the most ordinary bamboo, and could not be any more average. Now, it was deep purple in color, its surface zed with brilliant jade-like lustre and gentle to the touch.
Secondly, there was now a fishing reel attached to the rod. A spool of white silk line was attached to it. The silk line looked extremely thin, just like a spiders silk. Bei Feng became a little worried; such a thin line, surely it would not even be capable of holding a small fish weighing a few taels?
Another thing that changed was the fishing hook. It had turnedpletely jet-ck, and now, it radiated an eerie light. The material seemed to be just as excellent, but there were no additional mechanisms like a reverse hook and so on.
"Right, the introduction did mention this purple... whatever rod. Disregarding the other stuff, just obtaining this fishing rod alone is a pretty good deal!"
By now, Bei Feng was already about 90% convinced regarding the whole Myriad Heavens Fishing System thing. The ability to transform a regr fishing rod into one like this was something that was impossible to rationalize with modern science! The only thing remaining was to try out this Fishing System.
Arriving at the Ancient Well, Bei Feng was momentarily stumped. What should he do now? Is there a code or a phrase he should shout out to begin fishing? Perhaps... Shazam! Or... Heavenly King subduing Earthen Tiger, Treasure Pagoda suppressing River Devils! Something like that?
Besides that, was it necessary to attach a bait to the hook? Was it even possible to catch anything without a bait?
After deliberating for a brief moment, Bei Feng still decided to use an unlucky cricket as his bait. Following that, he immediately cast the hook into the well.
The originally still water of the Ancient Well started swirling rapidly. Soon, a ck vortex formed, and the fishing line disappeared within it.
***
Beneath the clear, blue sky of a certain world, there stood an enormous forest, full of ancient trees. Bone-chilling, savage roars continuously rose out of the forest, one after another.
The trees here were extremely thick and tall. Any random tree here required at least a few people holding their hands to surround it. Some of the bigger trees required tens of people instead if they wanted to surround it.
Innumerable fierce beasts ran amok throughout the forest and countless scenes of savagery kept on ying out, based on thew of the jungles script.
A towering Giant Ape over 10-zhang [1] tall was hammering its chest with its fists and howling furiously toward the skies. Facing it was a Giant Python, its length over 30 zhang. Raising its head, strangely adorned with a single horn growing on its forehead, it roared at the Giant Ape, unwilling to back down.
Following that, the two giant beasts charged at each other violently and started an earth-shaking battle. The surrounding area immediately descended into chaos, with various towering trees being broken down or uprooted and used as a weapon!
If Bei Feng were to witness this scene, he would surely be scared out of his wits! What kind of ape can grow to a size like that?!
And that 30-zhang long Horned Giant Python, it was even bigger than the Titanoboa which had existed on Earth at one point in prehistory!
At that moment, a spider silk-like strand, which turned out to be a fishing line, descended from the clear skies, stopping in the middle of the forest.
The unfortunate cricket, after being pierced by a hook, dropped into water and teleported into another world, was amazingly still alive. Right now, the poor creature was coughing out water and struggling weakly on the ground.
Bei Feng was sitting silently beside the well, his eyes closed as though he was asleep. He looked serene like a monk, possessing no worldly desires.
Any fishing enthusiasts would understand this state. The most essential factor in angling was not technique, but patience!
Normally, younger people tend to be more impatient and were unlikely to be able to endure such a dull and boring activity. They wished to catch something the moment the line was cast!
However, although Bei Feng could not be considered old, he had indeed experienced a multitude of events in recent years. His attitude and mentality were calm and steady, like those of an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes of life.
"Shua, shua!"
Deep within the foreign worlds forest, the poor cricket was still struggling feebly on the hook when a rustle resounded in a bush nearby.
A silly-looking Giant Cock with a thief-like expression poked its head out of the bush and looked around curiously. Its tiny, beady eyes scanned the surroundings suspiciously.
A few minutester, after ensuring that there was no danger present, it stepped out of the bush.
This silly-looking chickens height was actually as much as 120-130 centimeters! Its body was covered with long, vibrant and colorful feathers, it also had a huge blood-red crown atop its head!
Its curved beak was as sharp as an eagles and its feet quite wide, giving it additional stability and power. A thickyer of keratin-like skin was wrapped around its feet and ws.
The Giant Cock looked at the struggling cricket on the ground, a look of disdain in its eyes. Trotting over arrogantly, it pecked at the cricket nonchntly.
"Eh? I got something!"
Bei Feng, sitting at the side of the well, felt a jerk from the other end of the line.
With gleaming eyes, Bei Feng hurriedly raised the fishing rod. However, it felt rather light, as though there was nothing on its other end.
Did it escape?
There was no weight to be felt from the line, nor were there any signs of struggling or pulling. Even so, Bei Feng decided to reel in the line and check.
"Cluck!"
The Giant Cock, who had just swallowed the cricket, felt something pull at it from the sky and started to panic. A powerful gale was stirred up around it as it flexed its wings vigorously, sending the leaves nearby flying.
However, no matter how the Giant Cock struggled, it was still rapidly pulled upward. In a short moment, it had disappeared from where it stood.
Very quickly, the Giant Cock appeared within the well. At that moment, Bei Feng felt a heavy weight pull at his arms.
"Holy sh*t! What a huge chicken!"
Bei Feng looked down the well. An enormous chicken with ruffled feathers, its weight no less than forty, fifty catty, was staring at him venomously with its tiny, beady eyes.
Working on the fishing reel energetically, Bei Feng began to fish the gigantic chicken out of the well. The Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod bent to a frightening degree, just like a bow. In spite of that, it didnt break! Even the thin, spider silk-like line showed no signs of breaking at all!
The Giant Cock seemed to have been bound with some sealing spell, and did not struggle at all. Thus, it was sessfully fished out of the well.
TL/N: Heres a giant cock for you :p https://.youtube/watch?v=1qJ4854nrDA
[1] 1 zhang = 3.3 meters
Chapter 4: The First Catch!
Chapter 4: The First Catch!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Whilst bathed in the gentle glow of the moonlight, a man and a chicken solemnly stared at each other. Bei Feng looked in shock at the Giant Cock hed just reeled in, a nk look on his face.
Bei Feng never could have imagined that, one day, he would end up fishing a giant chicken out of an ancient well.
In return, the Giant Cock also never imagined that there woulde a day when it would be fished out of an ancient well, let alone with such rapid speed.
Such a huge chicken! How long will it take me to eat it? Oh, it looks quite tasty, and itll likely be enough for me to eat for a long time! Breaking out of his trance, Bei Feng inspected the chicken, an evil gleam shing within his pupils.
"Mm, thats right, Ill need to remove the hook first."
Bei Feng forced the cocks beak open and began grasping for the hook. As for the giant chicken, it was fantasizing about how it would peck this despicable human to death once it regained its ability to move. After fumbling around for a long time, Bei Feng finally managed to remove the hook.
"CLUCK!!!"
As soon as the hook was removed, the Giant Cock realized that whatever it was that had bound its movements was gone. Jumping energetically, it flipped over onto its feet and squawked angrily.
Ah! It became so lively the moment the hook was removed?! Bei Feng felt a chill at the back of his neck. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and backed up hurriedly. The silly-looking Giant Cock had already spread its multi-colored wings and was now angrily charging toward him.
"CLUCK CLUCK!"
The Giant Cock pped its wings furiously, dramatically increasing its speed . The dust on the ground was immediately stirred up, covering a big area.
"Oh sh*t!"
Watching a forty, fifty-catty cock half his height charging toward him, Bei Fengs face immediately became pale. Turning around, he started to flee at his top speed!
Being chased at and pecked by even a regr farm rooster was a painful and scary enough matter. Receiving a peck from a gigantic cock like this, especially one with a beak not inferior to that of an eagles, was definitely no joke! He would likely lose a piece of flesh for every peck he received!
"F*ck! Such great strength!"
At that moment, Bei Feng, who was busy daydreaming, received a powerful flying kick on his back from the Giant Cocks ws, causing him to stagger forward uncontrobly.
A stinging, painful sensation spread out from his back. It felt as though someone had hit him across his back with a wooden nk. Bei Feng did not need to look at his back to know that it was bleeding right now.
"Cluck, Cluuuck!"
The Giant Cock called out in a high-pitched voice. In Bei Fengs ears, its clucking was brimming with mockery! He could distinctly hear a sliver of arrogance in it, as well!
Hmph! I cant believe that I have fallen so low that Im being bullied by a chicken!
Forgetting his initial fear, Bei Feng began to lose his temper instead. Turning around, he ran directly toward the kitchen.
The over-one-meter-tall giant chicken chased the fully grown man across the yard furiously, crowing and clucking loudly as it followed closely behind him. The entire scene looked extremely ridiculous.
"Where is it?!" Bei Feng searched the kitchen frantically as he mumbled to himself.
"Cluck!"
At this point, the Giant Cock was pacing about outside of the kitchen, waiting for Bei Feng to show himself. It was not hurried at all, perhaps convinced that this despicable human wouldnt be able to escape. Slowing down its pace, it calmly proceeded towards the interior of the kitchen.
As the saying went, chickens are in high spirits when involved in happy events [1]. The more it thought about revenge, the happier it became. sping its two wings behind its back and puffing out its chest, it assumed a cool, dignified expression as it waddled into the kitchen, appearing as if it hade to inspect its own territory.
Found it! Bei Feng held a chopper behind his back and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Giant Cock who was now sauntering over toward him.
"Cluck CLUCK!"
Having finally cornered Bei Feng, the chicken decided to end this despicable human in one blow. It came closer, aimed its beak toward Bei Feng and heavily kicked off the ground. pping both of its wings strongly, it propelled itself forward with an even greater momentum. The chicken shot across the kitchen floor like a rocket, its beak pointed straight at Bei Fengs forehead!
"DIE!"
Bei Feng did not attempt to dodge the attack. Raising the over-30-centimeter-long chopper, he hacked violently at the Giant Cock!
This chopper was actually different from those purchased at random marketces. This chopper was created by the viges cksmith using the materials he himself supplied! It had a wider back and weighed much more than any ordinary chopper!
Although it hadn''t been used for years, it still retained its sharpness. The only pity was that rust was beginning to cover the de.
"Puchi!"
The de drew a line across the Giant Cocks neck. Following that, a spurt of hot blood sshed onto Bei Feng, covering his face.
The Giant Cock fell to the ground, iling feebly about. However, its struggles were in vain. How could it be possible for it live after having its throat cut open?
Chicken feathers and blood flew all over the kitchen, and the Giant Cock eventually stopped struggling after a while. Only its legs continued to twitch for a brief period of time.
"Che, no matter how formidable you are, didnt you end up as my dinner in the end?"
Only now did Bei Feng approach the Giant Cock, looking at it in disdain. He seemed to have already forgotten that he had just been chased all over his yard a short moment ago by the very same chicken he was now looking down upon...
Looks like I need to be more careful from now on when Im fishing from the well. For a mere chicken to be enough to make me end up in such a miserable state... if anything stronger were to appear, I might be unable to handle it," Bei Feng touched the bloody wound on his back and thought silently.
Having made up his mind, he walked out of the kitchen and drew a bucket of water from the well. He produced arge pot, scrubbed it clean and started boiling some water in it.
Whilst waiting for the water to heat, Bei Feng began to clean the furniture and other things in his room using a wet cloth. By the time he had more or less tidied up his room, the water in the pot was already boiling.
Bei Feng directly tossed the entire chicken into the boiling water. This pot was amongst the biggest ones used to cook in the countryside, being big enough to cook for a big group of people. To be exact, it was slightly bigger than a wash basin... despite that, Bei Feng was only barely able to fit the entire chicken in the pot.
After boiling it for a few minutes, Bei Feng began to remove the feathers. Having been soaked in the hot water, the chickens feathers came off very easily as whole handfuls of feathers could be pulled out with his every move.
In roughly 30 minutes, the Giant Cock was plucked bare. Bei Feng conveniently kept a tuft of feathers to craft a handheld fan for himself in the future.
Following that, he picked up a kitchen knife and sliced open the stomach of the chicken to remove its intestines, throwing them away immediately. Bei Feng never liked eating such things. The main problem with them was that the internal organs of fowls were especially difficult to clean. Even if cleaned properly, it was still impossible to get rid of their stale taste.
After getting rid of the internal organs, Bei Feng chopped the chicken up into parts and, using a handful of hay, he proceeded to burn the fine hair off the chickens skin while in the kitchen.
Normally, the entire chicken should be hung upside down and roasted over a fire to get rid of all the fine hair. However, this chicken was too d*mn big. Thus, Bei Feng could only use this method instead.
Soon, the meat was prepared. Bei Feng went on to fry some vegetables and prepare some side dishes.
Children from poor families often learned household chores and other essential skills such as cooking very early on in life. Making a few dishes like this wasnt too difficult for Bei Feng. Adding the ingredients and seasonings he had bought earlier, an appetizing bowl of roasted chicken with carrots soon emerged from his wok.
Adding on a bowl of piping hot white rice, to Bei Feng, in his exhaustion, this meal was akin to a godsend, a blessing from the Heavens themselves.
"Ee? This is too freaking good!" Bei Feng picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and, full of anticipation, put it into his mouth. The instant the meat entered his mouth, it immediately melted and an indescribable vor exploded on top of his tongue!
Usually, animals bigger than others of the same species tended to be older, while their meat not as tender. Initially, Bei Feng too made the same assumption. However, the meat turned out to be incredibly tender, sulent and bursting with vorful juices, leaving a delightful, longsting taste which lingered in his mouth!
Without further ado, he picked up another piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. Chomping on the chicken meat piece after piece with great gusto, Bei Feng resembled a hungry ghost freshly released from hell.
"Eh? Finished?"
Bei Feng searched the dish thoroughly with his chopsticks. Unfortunately, other than carrots, the only other thing left in the dish was.... another bunch of carrots.
Bei Feng rubbed his bloated stomach and thought to himself that he could probably still eat another bowl!
After further consideration, however, he decided to stop for now. The chicken meat wouldnt run away in the middle of the night. He could always eat more on the next day.
He also decided to buy a small fridge as soon as possible. Otherwise, the meat would go bad very quickly considering the current weather.
Quickly putting the dirty dishes away, Bei Feng approached the well again. He drew a bucket of water and began bathing under the moonlight.
The water from the well was cool throughout the whole year. Even though it was currently summer and the temperature remained high even during the night, the water was still rather cold and refreshing.
Finished with his bath, Bei Feng returned to his room. Other than preparing a clean bed sheet and a nket, the most important thing to do before going to sleep was to light a mosquito coil.
This was, after all, the foot of a mountain. The moment the night fell, scores of mosquitoes could be heard, buzzing incessantly. If he didnt light any mosquito incense, he would wake up the next morning only to find himself covered with red dots from head to toe, with the dots being the bites inflicted upon him by mosquito battalions during the night!
Perhaps due to having busied himself for an entire day, Bei Fengs body waspletely exhausted. He fell into a deep sleep almost the very instant his head touched his pillow.
That night, Bei Feng dreamt of many things and many people.
He dreamt that he had found his parents and was in the middle of asking them why they had abandoned him. Just as he was about to hear their answer however, he entered another dream. This time, he went back to the time several years ago, when he fell from the work site.
[1] ED/N: A wordy on an idiom (a human reced with a chicken). The meaning is pretty literal.
Chapter 5: The Waves Set Off By A Single Golden Silk Blood Eel!
Chapter 5: The Waves Set Off By A Single Golden Silk Blood Eel!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"AHH!"
A wretched cry sounded out in a deserted mansion, sending chills down the spines of everyone that could hear it.
Bei Feng sat up abruptly in bed, gasping and swallowingrge gulps of the chilly morning air.
"So it was just a dream..." Looking around the empty room in a daze, he mumbled to himself as he gradually regained his rity of mind.
Bei Feng picked up his phone and nced at the time. It was already 8 a.m. Expelling the sleepiness out of his eyes by shaking his head, he picked up the bucket and drew some water from the well to wash himself.
"OH, RIGHT! What happened to the Golden Silk Blood Eel from yesterday? Could it have escaped by now?"
Bei Feng smacked his head, annoyed at his forgetfulness, as he hurried toward the kitchen.
Yesterday, shortly after catching the Golden Silk Blood Eel, he had been scared silly by the appearance of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System and thus temporarily forgot all about the Golden Silk Blood Eel. As for after that, he was chased all over the yard by a gigantic chicken. Eel or not, how could he possibly have any attention to spare?
"Eh? It didnt escape?" Bei Feng eximed as he saw the Golden Silk Blood Eel lying motionlessly within the basin.
The water level in the basin was not high at all. As long as the Golden Silk Blood Eel thrashed about for a bit, it would be able to quickly restore its freedom. However, perhaps due to the fact that it had expended a lot of energy on the previous day, it actually remained within the basin...
"En, its good that it didnt run. Today happens to be a market day. It is better to sell off something valuable like this as soon as possible. Otherwise, it may end up dying identally in my hands," Bei Feng mused to himself. He covered the basin with a lid and left the mansion, taking the Golden Silk Blood Eel with him.
The morning sun was not strong. When its rays fell onto his body, it felt warm and gentle instead. Bei Feng whistled a tune as he strolled unhurriedly toward the vige.
In the past, the marketce used to be located inside the town. However, along with Mt. Qing Lings development, it had been moved to the foot of the mountain instead.
Now, its main purpose was to sell the local specialties to the visiting tourists. Most of them went there in small groups, and would usually return home with some local poultry and vegetables.
Although it was called a marketce, it was actually just a bunch of hawkers, gathered on a t piece ofnd. There were no buildings, and the goods were directly ced on mats,id out on the ground.
At a nce, the ce was already filled with a sea of people. As Bei Feng had arrived ratherte, all the best locations were already upied by earlyers. Bei Feng could only find a more secluded spot and put the basin with the Golden Silk Blood Eel down.
Although Bei Feng had got up rtively early, others who were here specifically to set up their stalls had already prepared in advance to wake up ande even earlier. Some of them rose from their beds as early as 5a.m, and were setting up their stalls before the sun had even risen. By the time they were done, the crowd was also beginning to stream in.
After putting the basin with the Golden Silk Blood Eel down, Bei Feng took out a newspaper, spread it out and sat down on top of it. After that, he pulled out his mobile phone and started ying a game.
"Woah, look! What a huge eel!" A man wearing a peaked cap called out as he gestured excitedly to his friends.
"How big is it? Let me take a look," a fat man hurriedly ran over, the fat around his waist jiggling in a wave-like motion.
"Eels could actually grow to such a size? Arent they supposed to be only as big as a thumb?" The fatty eximed.
Bei Feng smiled faintly, not saying a word.
Actually, this Golden Silk Blood Eel was not the biggest eel Bei Feng had seen in his life. When he was 11 or 12 years old, an old mute from the vige had once caught a yellow eel weighing over eight catty!
"Wow, if I bring such a big yellow eel home, I can properly show it off to the others. Boss, how much do you want for this yellow eel?" The fattys eyes were glimmering. A yellow eel of this size was quite rare. Its quality seemed pretty good, too. It wouldnt be a bad idea to bring it home and raise it as a pet.
"This damn fatty! What did the two of you run away so quickly for? Id only turned around for a moment and the both of youd disappeared," a soft but fierce female voice sounded out from behind the men. Two girls dressed in sport outfits walked over to the duo.
"Hehe, isnt that because we found an interesting thing?" The fatty scratched the back of his head and replied, embarrassed.
"This thing?" Li Yuan Yao looked at the Golden Blood Silk Eel sitting at the bottom of the basin with some disappointment. Perhaps it was because she was a girl, but shed never felt interested in snake-shaped things like that.
"Boss, you havent told me yet, how much for this eel?" The fatty turned around and asked Bei Feng again.
"50,000 yuan, and its a fixed price." Bei Feng did not even raise his head as he continued to y the game on his mobile phone.
"What?! 50,000? Wow...did you go insane after dreaming about money too much? You want 50,000 yuan for a stupid eel?!" The fatty seemed like a cat with its tail stepped on. At that moment, all his hair bristled as he shouted with agitation.
The three people that came with the fatty were simrly shocked.
Initially, this group of four thought that the people here were simple and honest. However, it turned out that they were also tarred with the same brush as the cityfolk!
"You dont have to buy it if you find it too expensive. Just dont stand there and disrupt my business," Bei Feng told the group calmly as he scrunched his eyebrows slightly, finally taking his eyes away from his mobile phone.
"Hey, is this eel made from gold? 50,000? Even if you wanted to sell it to me for 500 yuan, I would still find it expensive!" The furious fatty pointed at the Golden Silk Blood Eel as he retorted.
"Are you done? If so, please leave," Bei Feng remained unperturbed. As the saying went, fragrant wine required no promotion. Even if it were to be hidden deep within a valley full of wine, there would still be people capable of sniffing it out. He refused to believe that there wasnt anyone capable of recognizing the Golden Silk Blood Eel here .
"You want to sell it for 50,000 yuan, right? Fine, I will help you promote your stupid eel! Well see who will buy it from you!" The fatty had nowhere to vent his anger. Without waiting for Bei Fengs reply, he sucked in a deep breath and shouted at the top of his lungs, e,e and take a look, everyone! Theres an eel here thats priced at 50,000 yuan! What an obvious scam!"
"What? An asking price of 50,000 yuan for an eel? Does it help one gain eternal life after eating it?"
"Lets go and take a look. We cant let this kind of ck sheep spoil the good name of our marketce!"
The fattys shouting had achieved surprising results. Within a very short period of time, arge crowd had formed in front of Bei Fengs stall...
"Look! This is the eel worth 50,000 yuan! Today, I can be considered to have broadened my horizons! In the future, I can boast to my friends that I have onceid eyes upon an eel worth 50,000 yuan!" The fatty looked at the crowd as he shouted with acent expression on his face.
"This kind of person, he must have gone insane dreaming of striking it rich!" Some people in the crowd wagged their fingers at Bei Feng as they denounced him.
"Old Liu, i think theres something strange about this eel. It seems to be a..."
"A Golden Silk Blood Eel!"
There were two middle-aged locals amongst the crowd. Initially, they wanted toe and see who it was that dared to tarnish the good name of the vige with some ridiculous pricing. However, their attention was quickly drawn to the eel in the basin instead.
Nan Ming sounded a little uncertain at first. However, Liu Chang Gui confirmed it immediately!
"I never thought a day woulde when I cany my eyes upon a Golden Silk Blood Eel again! I thought they went extinct long ago!" Liu Chang Gui became a little emotional.
"En, if its a Golden Silk Blood Eel, 50,000 yuan for one as big as this is not expensive at all!"
Nan Ming nodded his head in agreement.
The two of them had experienced the "Golden Silk Blood Eel period". At that time, making money had never been easier. It was as simple as picking money off the ground!
The best example was thest Golden Silk Blood Eel, which appeared more than ten years ago. It was sold for 8,000 yuan despite weighing only around three taels!
One must understand that, at that time, 8,000 yuan were worth a lot more than the current 8,000 yuan! And the Golden Silk Blood Eel swimmingzily in the basin right now weighed one catty, at the very least!
"Everyone, its not that we want to swindle you. However, this Golden Silk Blood Eel is truly worth that price!" Liu Chang Gui walked out in front and exined. At the same time, he looked at the Golden Silk Blood Eel in the basin as though he was looking at some rare treasure.
"Che, its valuable just because you say it is? What Golden Silk Blood Eel?" A skeptical voice sounded out from the crowd.
"Thats right, Ive lived for so long and Ive never heard of any eel that expensive!" Another voice called out from among the crowd.
"Everyone, this is a special local product of our vige. During the eras of Ming and Qing dynasties, this eel was considered a treasure to be exclusively enjoyed by the royal family. Unfortunately, it had disappeared more than ten years ago!" Nan Ming hurriedly exined.
"Golden Silk Blood Eel?!"
A middle-aged man anchored his footsteps upon hearing these four words. Turning around, he hurried in the direction of the crowd.
ED/N: By the way, theres absolutely no mention of MC dealing with his wounds, both me and TL checked it several times... seems like it was just a scratch... I mention it here to avoid a spoiler which it may be if someone were to see this note before finishing the 4th chapter.
Chapter 6: The Richest Man in Qingcheng, Wang Jian!
Chapter 6: The Richest Man in Qingcheng, Wang Jian!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Ah! Boss Wang! Where are you going?"
A young man and young woman hurriedly followed after the middle-aged man. They were a little perplexed when they saw their boss suddenly turn around and try to squeeze into the crowd.
"Golden Silk Blood Eel! If this is real, this trip will not have been made in vain," Wang Jian said with some anticipation, but did not get his hopes up too much due to the Golden Silk Bood Eels rarity.
The two young people looked helplessly at each other. Could it be that this Golden...whatever eel was really something that good ?
One must understand that not many things can attract the eye of their boss! Furthermore, the boss was visibly excited when he heard the four words "Golden Silk Bood Eel"! This scene was truly inconceivable.
However, after watching the boss squeezing into the crowd by himself, the two quickly broke out of their trance and caught up with him, helping him to make a path through the crowd.
"Che! Everybody, dont listen to them! Who knows whether they are aplices in this kids grand scheme to swindle you?" The fatty Lin Ping [1] shouted anxiously when he saw that some people amongst the crowd were starting to believe that the Golden Silk Blood Eel might truly be something precious.
"Thats right! This might be some kind of a new swindling technique! After greatly inting the price of the eel to draw our attention, they will then use some borate story to turn an ordinary eel into a treasure and cheat us!" A man shouted excitedly, as though he had suddenly seen through the entire plot.
With those twos animated narration, one singing and the other harmonizing with him perfectly, the few people in the crowd who previously felt convinced became doubtful again.
Right... nowadays, theres really nothing people were unwilling to do for the sake of money. All kinds of swindling techniques were created everyday.
"Excuse us, Im sorry, please let us pass!"
A stream of voices sounded out from the back of the crowd. A man and a woman were forcefully squeezing a path for Wang Jian who walked behind them. Finally, they managed to make it to the front of the crowd [2].
Immediately, Wang Jians gaze fell on the Golden Silk Blood Eel. As though bound by magic, he was unable to move his gaze away from it.
"Its really the Golden Silk Blood Eel! Theres no mistake! Who would have thought that the Golden Silk Blood Eel still wasnt extinct!" Wang Jian muttered to himself, astonished.
The Golden Silk Blood Eel was simply too easy to recognize. Anybody who saw it once could remember it by the the blood-colored patterns on its back.
"Little brother, are you selling this Golden Silk Blood Eel for 50,000 yuan? Would you like it in cash or through a bank transfer?" Once Wang Jian verified the authenticity of the Golden Silk Blood Eel, he queried the young man still focused on his mobile game, unperturbed by themotion and the words of the surrounding crowd.
"You wish to purchase it?" Bei Feng finally hit the pause button, raised his head and asked.
He could tell that the man before his eyes possessed an extraordinary temperament. Although he appeared amiable and easy to approach, Bei Feng could sense an aura of loftiness from both his tone and manner of speech.
This person is either a high-level government official or a big boss of somepany! Bei Feng measured the man with his eyes and gave the verdict silently.
"Of course! It is incredibly rare to find a Golden Silk Blood Eel. If I let it go today, it will be one of the biggest regrets of my life!" Wang Jian replied with a smile.
The surrounding crowd immediately erupted in an excited chatter when they heard the conversation between the two.
"This cant be real! How could anyone pay 50,000 yuan for an eel? Thats 50,000 yuan, not 50 yuan!" One man eximed in shock, clearly stunned.
"Oh rich tyrant, take me in! I can warm your bed!" A gutsy youngdy screamed, entirely disregarding the current subject...
"Is this some kind of a y? Right! This must be an act! The two of them are definitely conspiring to swindle us!" Lin Ping was unable to ept this oue and shouted loudly.
"Humph! I, Wang Jian, am not such a lowly man who would do such a thing!"
Hearing the crowds spections, Wang Jian snorted coldly. An aura of superiority and arrogance which had been ingrained into his very bones emanated out in an instant. The surrounding crowd was stunned speechless. Such a bearing was something only people that had been at the top for a very long time could possess.
"Good Lord! Isnt this like the legendary saying that with every movement of a tigers body, its kingly aura of dominance would be released? That was so scary! I almost bowed my head to that kingly aura just now!" A skinny man, his expression pale, patted himself on the chest in an attempt to soothe his nerves. Apparently, he had received quite a fright experiencing Wang Jians show of strength.
"Who is this person? What an overbearing disy of pride and power!" Another person asked, their voice trembling.
"Oh my God, hes a tycoon from Qingcheng! Look! He looks exactly the same as the person in this picture!"
Someone in the crowd eximed. When in doubt, always consult Mother Baidu [3]. As soon as the name Wang Jian was uttered, this person had quickly pulled out their phone and input the name into the search engine. Immediately, a sea of information on the identity of the individual Wang Jian was pulled up.
"Let me see! Holy sh*t! Its true!" Those who still doubted their ears quickly crowded around to look at the photo. Afterparing the person in the photo and the person before their eyes, there was no longer any doubt as to his identity.
"Looks like its most likely true that this Golden Silk Blood Eel is an extraordinary treasure! Even the tycoon cannot resist it!"
By this point, everyones attitude had taken a 180-degrees change.
Bei Feng paid no mind to the thoughts and chatter of the crowd. Regardless of what they thought or how fervent their discussions were, at the end of the day, they were not going to buy his eel!
"Sold! You can just transfer the money to my bank ount," although Bei Feng did not care about the opinions of the crowd, that did not mean he could not hear their words! Therefore, he learned that the person before him was the richest man in Qingcheng! Even so, Bei Feng did not change the way he spoke to Wang Jian. Naturally, he was not the type to fawn over or try to tter another person simply because of their status.
Bei Feng appeared very calm when dealing with him. Wang Jian observed his calm demeanor and, smiling to himself, thought that this young man was quite to his liking. The kid was neither overly humble nor arrogant, and did not take advantage of his status to raise the price.
After asking for Bei Fengs bank ount number, he transferred the money immediately.
"Ding dong!" A ringtone resounded as he received a text message.
Bei Feng looked at his phone. The message read, Anonymous has sessfully transferred 100,000 yuan into your ount at 0815. Current bnce: 101,800 yuan.
"Thats too much," Bei Feng looked at Wang Jian, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a nd voice.
"Dont worry about it. 100,000 yuan for a Golden Silk Blood Eel is not a loss at all! Furthermore, this little guy is likely thest one thats still alive," Wang Jian replied nonchntly as though that amount of money was not much to him at all. After that, he signaled for the female assistant to bring the basin with the Golden Silk Blood Eel away.
"This is my name card. If you find anymore Golden Slk Blood Eel, you may give me a call here,"
Wang Jian said as he handed a name card over to Bei Feng.
The name card was entirely white. Apart from the name and a contact number, there was nothing else on the card. There were no titles or logos which weremonly found on other name cards. It was just clean and simple.
Bei Feng guessed that this was most likely Wang Jians private contact number. Receiving the card with both hands, he quickly put it in his pocket and nodded to Wang Jian. [4]
Following that, Wang Jian turned around and left under the escort of the two young people. Bei Feng was in a pretty good mood himself since the Golden Silk Blood Eel was sold for much more than he thought it would.
Nobody knew how long it was exactly, but quite some time passed after Wang Jian and Bei Feng had both left before the people gathered in the za began to move. It was like theyd just woken up from a dream. They realized that the world of the rich was really different. It was not something mediocre [5] people like them could understand!
100,000 yuan was not an amount anyone of them could casually take out. They needed to work hard and fight tooth and nail every day for an entire year to earn this amount. Yet, this amount was barely enough for others to buy an eel. Just thinking of it caused them to want to spit out a mouthful of blood!
Although the Golden Silk Blood Eel was rare and precious, how many people within that za would be willing to or are even able to spend that much money to obtain it?
At this moment, Lin Pings expression was rather fascinating to behold. Sometimes, it was red with shame, while at other times, it became white with shock. Dejected, he hurriedly slipped away, tail tucked firmly between his legs.
Meanwhile, Bei Feng had booked a pedicab and was on his way to the county. [6]
Now that Bei Feng had made a small fortune, he was prepared to go on a shopping spree. There were many things he needed that werent avable in the town he lived in. Thus, if he wanted to buy them, he had to make a trip to the county instead.
Bei Feng looked out of the window as the pedicab moved forward. The scenery outside was breathtakingly beautiful. A chain of towering mountains spread out endlessly across the horizon, causing the roads to twist and turn in an irregr manner.
It was only after more than half an hour that Bei Feng finally arrived at the county. After handing over twenty yuan for the ride, Bei Feng looked around the citys stores.
The local county was not very big. But, no matter how small a sparrow was, it still had all its vital organs. Some tall buildings could still be seen here, scattered around the city.
The first thing Bei Feng bought was a t-screen LCD TV. After that, he bought a refrigerator as well as an air-conditioner and various other appliances.
Then, spending 200 yuan, he hired a small truck to carry everything back. Otherwise, there was no way he could get all those things back home on his own.
Besides himself, there were two other deliverymen in the truck. They hade to assist in the instation of the metal wok.
This metal wok was not a wok used for cooking, however. It was actually a satellite dish, used for tuning in to TV channels. After all, Bei Feng was living at the foot of a mountain. There was hardly any reception there.
Of course, "metal wok" was only the local name for the satellite dish. After all, it looked like a huge, metal wok from afar...
[1] TL/N: I assume the fatty from the previous chapters named Lin Ping? This name appeared out of nowhere. ED/N: Yes, and the way its used is somewhat ambiguous, too. But judging from theter instances when hes mentioned, it should be that fatty.
[2] TL/N: Raw says middle of the crowd, but in the next sentence, the boss saw the eel and proceeded to purchase it. So for that to happen, he needs to be at the front of the crowd.
[3] Chinese equivalent of Google
[4] ED/N: iirc, in China, receiving a name card with both hands is a sign of respect, while doing so with just one hand is disrespectful.
[5] ED/N: Yes, its not a mistake. The authors really being... blunt, lets say.
[6] ED/N: Also known as the cycle rickshaw.
Chapter 7: An Idea to Start a High-End Restaurant!
Chapter 7: An Idea to Start a High-End Restaurant!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The truck was naturally faster than the pedicab. They had arrived at the border of the vige in but a short moment.
As the road only led to the edge of the vige, the truck was unable to proceed anymore and for the rest of the way, they had to continue on foot.
Ahem...I say, little brother... how much further do we have to walk?
The sun was high in the sky, and the deliveryman was carrying a huge t-screen LCD television as he followed behind Bei Feng. He was panting loudly as giant beads of sweat covered his face. They had been trudging along the mountainous path for what felt like eternity. Finally, he could no longer stop himself from asking this question.
Its not much farther. Well arrive in another... seven to eight minutes, Bei Feng replied with a hint of apology in his voice.
The deliveryman carrying the LCD television heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. At the same time, he directed a sympathetic nce at the two deliverymen behind him. The duo was carrying a heavy refrigerator between them and looked extremely pitiful. Both of them were huffing and puffing pathetically, and were already staggering, left further and further behind himself and Bei Feng on the mountainous road.
As the saying went, theres no pain if theres noparison. [1] The deliveryman suddenly felt that the TV in his arms wasnt that heavy after all.
Argh....huff huff... b...boss! Where do you want us to put this refrigerator?
After the group finally entered the mansion, the two deliverymen who were carrying the refrigerator hurriedly put it down as they both copsed onto the ground, gasping heavily for breath.
Just leave it in that room, Bei Feng pointed at the kitchen.
Unfortunately, the duo did not have the luxury of being able to rest for a long time. Gulping down a few cups of water, they quickly caught their breath and moved the refrigerator to the kitchen. Immediately after that, they had to hurry back to the truck again. There were still a few more items left in the truck that they had to carry over.
By the time everything had been moved, it was already time for lunch. As it was quitete, Bei Feng tried to keep the three deliverymen for a meal. However, the three had insisted on leaving. In the end, Bei Feng could only buy them a few packets of cigarettes to thank them for their effort.
Now that everythings taken care of, Ive finally got some time to waste... Bei Feng switched on the TV, chose a random channel, and left it turned on.
Living alone can be quite a boring affair. It was better to have some noise running in the background. At least, the ce would feel less empty.
Bei Feng went to the kitchen and ced the rest of the raw chicken meat in the fridge. After that, he started cooking lunch.
First was a dish of spicy stir-fried cabbage, followed by braised chicken with soybean. Today, Bei Feng once more proceeded to gorge on the two dishes as if he was possessed.
This chicken is ridiculously delicious! Even if I were to eat this every single day, I still would never grow tired of it! Bei Feng patted his bloated belly and thought contentedly.
Compared to those so-called royal hen and silkie chicken or whatever, this chicken meat was far tastier! If I were to start a restaurant, the business would surely be booming! A spark of inspiration shed within Bei Fengs mind. Since I have some savings now, I cant just sit around idle and nibble away at my fortune. With how heavenly this chicken tastes, there would surely be lots of people lining up to get a bite!
Although I can only use the Myriad Heavens Fishing System once a day, I can simply open for business only if I catch something! I can also just make it an exclusive high-end restaurant which caters to only one or two tables a day, the more he thought, the more feasible his idea seemed. Bei Fengs eyes brightened up as he went over the n.
Right now, just a simple, authentic wild chicken dish would cost around 200-300 yuan. It shouldnt be too far-fetched for me to set the price of 880 yuan for this chicken, right? [2] Bei Feng started calcting. Firstly, there was no need to rent a ce. He can serve his customers within the mansion itself. If the weather was nice, he could set the tables directly beneath the banyan tree, too.
If the weather were to go bad, he could simply set aside a few rooms as dining rooms.
After all, there were a lot of empty rooms in his mansion. Setting aside one or two out of the total of eight was not a problem at all.
The daily fishing attempt for today has not been used yet. I wonder what I will catch today...
Thinking of the possibilities, Bei Feng felt a surge of anticipation. He picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and headed toward the Ancient Well.
After digging around for a short while, Bei Feng grabbed a fat, greenish-ck earthworm, ran the hook through it, and cast it into the well.
A freshly sharpened choppery by his side, gleaming brightly in the sunlight. It was prepared in advance to fend off any possible danger that might pop out of the well.
A table of food for 880 yuan...now that I think about it, am I charging too little for this? Im actually risking my life to fish here like this, after all! Bei Feng started daydreaming as he waited for something to take the bait.
***
Under the skies of a strange world, there was an azure ocean. Fishes several hundred meters in length leapt out of the water and then crashed back into it every now and then, giving birth to waves which reached the height of several stories!
A number of seabirds was gliding above the ocean, each one with size reaching tens of meters. Their ws looked extremely sharp and powerful, ayer of metal-like keratin wrapped around them.
Eyes gleaming, a small seabird with a wingspan of only seven, eight meters seemed to have located its target. Chirping excitedly, it folded its wings and dived, as swift as a sword, right toward the oceans surface.
Although it would be likely considered a monstrous existence on earth, this seabird was actually considered quite small whenpared to those other seabirds nearby, all of whom, at a casual nce, reached at least tens of meters in size.
Peng!
The little seabird pierced into the ocean like an artillery shell.
A short period of tranquility, that is around thirty seconds, passed before something could be seen at that location, shooting out of the water. It was the little seabird, returning from its first sessful hunt! A green-colored fish over a meter in length was clutched tightly within its ws!
Yin!
The little seabird chirped excitedly. Its sharp ws gripping the fish firmly, it flew proudly towards two huge adult seabirds while calling out time and again, just like a child showing off to its parents.
Shua!
Right at that moment, a transparent, silk-thin line suddenly descended from the heavens and, of all the ces where it could havended, it actually fell right into the gaping mouth of the green fish...!
Eh? Theres some movement! Bei Feng knew that he had caught something and hurriedly reeled the line in.
YIN!
The little seabird immediately realized that something was not quite right! Howe it could not move all of a sudden?! An enormous pulling force suddenly appeared, tugging at it through the fish in its ws. Caught unaware, the poor seabird squawked in fear as it suddenly found itself being dragged across the skies at an enormous speed!
YINNNN!
The two adult seabirds saw that something was wrong with the little seabird and immediately flew toward it, calling out anxiously.
Yin!
The little seabird saw that it was being dragged upside down into the sky, higher and higher and was starting to panic. Finally, with much reluctance, it loosened its ws. Watching the food it had caught with so much difficulty being stolen away like this right beneath its beak... how could any bird stand something like this?! However, there was really nothing at all it could do in the current situation! After letting out a depressed squawk, it flew back to the two adult seabirds with tears in its eyes.
WOW! What an enormous fish!
Looking at the huge fish that had emerged from the well, Bei Feng eximed in delight. He was so shocked that an adults clenched fist would likely fit into his gaping mouth.
This fellow lives in the water...so it shouldnt be as ferocious as that Giant Cock from before since its onnd now, right?
Bei Feng felt some butterflies in his stomach. However, he swallowed his nervousness and proceeded to carefully pull the fish out of the well.
Oddly enough, this fish was obviously weighing at least around a hundred catty, and yet the weighting from the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod was only several tens of catties!
Looks like there are still some other mysterious functions in this Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, Bei Feng thought silently. This should not be something to feel surprised about. Any product of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System was guaranteed to be a top-quality one!
Bei Fengid the huge fish on the ground and started to inspect it. The smell of the seawater was especially obvious.
So its a sea fish...no wonder it can grow to such a size! Bei Feng mumbled softly. He felt a little regretful about this. If it turned out to be a freshwater fish, he could still put it in a tank and rear it. However, as it wasnt, he could only kill it immediately and ce it in his fridge.
Bei Feng picked up his chopper and, without any hesitation, shed it at the fishs throat. The poor fish could only open and close its mouth, gasping at the air in vain, unable to struggle at all. It was just as if it was bound by some mystical strength, causing it to bepletely unable to move.
Bei Feng pulled out the hook after making sure that everything was fine.
The moment the hook was removed, the huge fish immediately started thrashing around crazily on the ground!
In the end, however, this was nothing more than the poor creatures death throes. Finally, after a long time, its movementspletely ceased.
Bei Feng cut the fish into three sections and stuffed them into the fridge.
In the end, this fridges still too small, huh? Forget it, Ill have to make do with it for the time being.
Bei Feng closed the fridge and started to clean the spare rooms in preparation for receiving customers in the future.
After busying himself for half a day, the room acquired apletely new outlook. By the time theyers of dust were removed, the beauty and design of the room had also resurfaced. There were beautiful patterns engraved both onto the wooden window panes and doors, while a 30-centimeter-thick pir was erected in each of the two ends of the room. The entire design gave others a feeling of having returned to ancient times.
Only, it was a pity that the room was really too empty. There were hardly any decorations or furniture in it, making the room look rather spartan. [3]
One must sacrifice the child to catch the wolf. Since Ive decided to start a high-end business, I need to fix this ce up properly! Other than that, Ill need a set of tables and chairs as well, Bei Feng looked around the empty room and considered the things he would need to buy in order to liven up the room.
[1] TL/N: The phrase ûжԱȾû˺ probably means that a person will not feel that their task is difficult or painful if they dontpare with or see someone else doing an easier task. So in the context of this story, it should mean the opposite. When the deliveryman saw someone else having a more difficult task, he felt that his task was easier inparison.
[2] TL/N: The number 8 (ba) stands for luck or fortune in Chinese culture as the word has simr pronunciation to the auspicious word (fa).
[3] ED/N: It sounds like its just one room despite the previous paragraph saying rooms...
Chapter 8: Interior Decoration Complete!
Chapter 8: Interior Decoration Complete!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng calcted a bit within his mind. The items required to properly decorate the room were quite numerous. This made him feel a little annoyed.
Gah! This is so troublesome! He scratched his head, frustrated.
However, no matter how unwilling he was to bother with it, it was still something that had to be done sooner orter. Reigning in his emotions, Bei Feng locked the mansions door and left.
Uncle Xia!
Bei Feng arrived at a woodsmiths store in the vige. Inside, a middle-aged man was working on carving a wooden trinket.
Xiao Feng! When did youe back? Xia Zhen, who had his attention focused on a wooden trinket in his hand, hurriedly lifted his head as he looked at Bei Feng with surprise.
Ah, Uncle Xia, I arrived yesterday evening, Bei Feng replied in a respectful tone.
When he was injured a few years ago, it was Uncle Xia Zhen who cared about him the most, not sparing any effort and running all over the ce for his sake.
Its good that you are back... with the development of Mt. Qing Ling, there are quite a few touristsing here everyday. It wont be hard for you to make a living here in the future, Xia Zhen patted Bei Feng on the shoulders as he said that.
En, thats what i thought too. Therefore, I have decided to stay here for good. Im thinking of starting a farmhouse or something like that at the old mansion, Bei Feng expressed his thoughts without hiding his ns from him.
Good! If there is anything you need help with, just tell your Uncle Xia! Xia Zhen patted his chest andughed.
Uncle Xia, this time, I have indeede looking for you to buy a few sets of dining tables and chairs. I wonder if you have any ready right now? Bei Feng did not talk in a roundabout manner as he asked directly.
Of course! Look, there are some right there, and there are some more in the back. Ill get someone to send it over to your ceter, Xia Zhen pointed at a few sets of tables and chairs in the shop and said.
Bei Feng thought for awhile. Uncle Xia, Ill need roughly four sets of tables and chairs. How much will that be in total? Two sets might be insufficient, but four sets should be perfect.
Sigh, you silly child. How much could this bunch of useless wood cost? Theyre not worth any money at all! Dont worry about it! Xia Zhen had watched Bei Feng grow up. In his heart, he had already thought of Bei Feng as his own nephew since a long time ago. How could he possibly ept money from him?
Uncle Xia, if you are not going to take any money, I wont ept the furniture either, Bei Feng replied seriously.
Xia Zhen was not well off, and was not doing too well himself. He had two kids of his own, one of them attending the college while the other one was still in high school. It was the period when every family needed money the most!
Bei Feng did not want to take advantage of Uncle Xias kindness.
Hahaha, look at this silly child. You and that grandpa of yours are really simr! Both of you are equally stubborn! Alright, just give me 500 yuan a set.
Xia Zhen smiled bitterly. This kid was really too nice for his own good. Now, he could only secretly give him a very low price.
Uncle Xia, how can it be so cheap? Bei Feng was not easily fooled. A faint smile on his face, Bei Feng walked up and examined the tables and chairs in detail.
This material should be from a raintree, right? A trunk measuring 80 centimeters in diameter will cost roughly 3000 yuan per cubic meter. Even the smaller ones will cost around 1400-1500 yuan per cubic meter. With the addition ofbor costs, if you sold it for so little, Uncle Xia will perhaps have to close shop soon! Bei Feng smiled teasingly. After a brief calction, Bei Feng took out 8000 yuan, put it on the table and left quickly without giving Xia Zhen a chance to say anything else.
Howe this kid is so clear about the market rate? Xia Zhen thought gloomily. He was truly worried that Bei Feng would run out of his savings.
What Xia Zhen did not know was that Bei Feng had tried almost all the jobs that existed under the sun in the past few years.
He had once worked at a furniture shop for a brief period of time. With regard to mid-low grade wood like this, Bei Feng still remembered some knowledge about it and its value.
After he left the shop, Bei Feng went toward Xuan City right away to purchase more decorative items.
The decorations he was looking for were things with retro and ancient themes. For instance, ink paintings, ancient vases and so on. These things were not avable in his tiny vige.
Having spent half a day at Xuan City, Bei Feng was now lugging a ridiculously big heap of items back to the mansion. These items were not expensive, but gathering them was rather time-consuming. That was because there was no single designated shop for decorative items. Thus, he had to run all over the city to find each item. [1]
Lastly, hed gotten an artisan dealing with curtains and screens toe over to his mansion and take measurements to decorate the rooms with customized curtains.
Within the short time period of one afternoon, Bei Fengs wallet was already shrunk by half!
Ah, I havent even started the business yet and Ive already spent so much money! Bei Feng felt a bit of a heartache. Among the most expensive stuff were screens, curtains, tea sets, tables and chairs.
The rest of the items were rather cheap inparison. Even added together, it still wasnt all that much.
Time passed quickly while Bei Feng busied himself. In the blink of an eye, the sky was already turning dark.
Bei Feng wiped the dust off himself, entered the kitchen and started making dinner.
The chicken from that other world was so delicious. This fish should not be too far off in the taste department, right? Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he stared at the plump, raw meat of the fish.
Following that, he unhesitatingly sliced off a huge chunk of flesh from its body.
The fishs flesh was bright-red. White lines, which seemed to be either fat or veins, ran across the red flesh, forming a beautiful pattern.
Bei Feng made a fish soup dish and a fried fish fillet from that chunk of flesh. While he prepared the food, he was continuously assaulted by waves upon waves of the wondrous fragrance wafting from the wok, causing his stomach to churn and his mouth to salivate. [2]
Cooking using the big wok was very efficient. Bei Feng also felt that cooking with it produced better-tasting food than when he used the smaller wok.
Due to the efficiency of the big wok and the fact that Bei Fengs stomach was growling ferociously the entire time, three dishes were ced onto the table in a short amount of time. One of the dishes was a milky-white fish soup. A few pieces of pickled cabbage floated on its surface and simply looking at it made ones appetite increase sharply.
The other dish was a fried fish fillet which looked equally appetizing. The batter on both sides of the fillet was fried to a perfect, golden crispness and the heat emanating from the fillet could be seen passing through the crispy batter and forming streams of steam above the dish. Such a phenomenon indicated that that the fillet itself was definitely cooked to tender perfection, while its exterior part remained crispy.
Mmmmmmm! DELICIOUS! Bursts of light almost shot out of Bei Fengs eyes once a piece of fish entered his mouth.
Savory fragrance continuously radiated from the dishes and quickly filled the entire room, causing anyone who smelled it to salivate uncontrobly and feel as though they had arrived in some kind of gourmet heaven. Smelling the dish gave one a sense of well-being and delightfulness. Tasting the meat gave a person an ever-present aftertaste. How could such an experience be described with just the simple word fragrant?!
Without a second word, Bei Feng buried his head into the rice bowl and started gorging on it like a madman. Unfortunately, there was still a limit to how much food ones stomach could contain. Although there was still some food remaining on the dishes, Bei Feng could only rub his extremely bloated belly and turn away. No matter how willing he was, there was simply no way he could swallow another bite!
Quickly putting the dishes and utensils away, Bei Fengid down on the bed with a heavy groan. A matchmaking show was running on the TV but Bei Feng was thinking about entirely different matters inside his mind.
The most important thing for a new high-end restaurant is to get some recognition. Only with fame will there be customers, Bei Feng thought silently. At times, even a fragrant wine can fear deep valleys. However, once that fragrant wine became well-known, it wouldnt matter how deeply the fragrant wine was hidden within the valley anymore! [3]
This idea seems quite feasible! A spark shed within Bei Fengs pupils.
The idea was quite simple. What would be a better way to gain recognition than to have one of the most influential men in Qingchenge and eat at his restaurant?
Rich people usually have rich friends. As long as Wang Jian could be satisfied, his friends would naturally feel convinced as well.
However, the n could only be put into motion after the redecoration of the room waspleted. [4]
Bei Feng gradually fell into a deep sleep as he watched the television.
On the next day, Bei Feng woke up feeling exceptionally refreshed. He had a long day to look forward to. The decorations he had bought the day before would be installed, and the curtain and screen artisan would being over to discuss the best ces to put up the screens and curtains in greater detail.
Argh! This is exhausting!
Bei Feng had just finished discussing the design concept with the artisan and finally sent him off when he felt his strength leave his body. Copsing lifelessly onto a chair, Bei Feng closed his eyes as he felt his head swimming.
The task was not arge one, but there were many annoying little details that required Bei Feng to personally iron out.
Bei Feng continued to lie on the chair for a moment longer. When he finally felt his head clear a little, he picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and went to the Ancient Well to try his luck with his daily Myriad Heavens Fishing attempt.
Perhaps the bait was not right, or he was simply unfortunate that day, but there waspletely nothing to show for his efforts despite him sitting beside the well until the inky-ck swirl closed by itself.
One Myriad Heavens Fishing attempt wasted...
Bei Feng felt a little disappointed. Every failed attempt represented a loss of a huge wad of cash!
What caused Bei Feng to feel really depressed was that this unlucky streak actually continued for three days in a row! Speechless, Bei Feng began to wonder if hed used up all his good luck for the first two catches?
One good piece of good news was that the dining room was finallypletely redecorated. The first thing that came into view upon approaching the room were the detailed engravings on the hollowed-out redwood door. There was a semnce of an exquisite but graceful quality on it.
Walking past the door, the first thing that came into view was a lovely triangr table. A delicate and rich shuttle-woven brocade was spread over it, and an exquisite tea set was positioned in the middle on top of it.
A huge screen divided the room into two, a curtained passage in its middle allowing ess to the inner part of the room where the guests would be seated.
Arge table, light-brown in color, was set within that part of the room. The table had an ancient scent and appeared rather old. There were also various ink paintings hung on the walls of the room.
The entire ambience caused one to feel an indescribable peace in both body and mind, as though they had physically returned to the past.
[1] TL/N: Here, the author appears to have conveniently forgotten that the mc is supposed to be weak and riddled with internal injuries. Hes not supposed to be able to do any heavybor at all, but he can run all over the city and buy decorative items and then lug it all back to the mansion which is tucked deeeeeeep within the mountains with no proper road leading to it. Seems legit. ED/N: haha, maybe he got healed after eating the good stuff from the well, and the author forgot about it? At any rate, it shows that the author doesnt really care about those injuries. Maybe theyre only there to show that MCs an underdog, after all many authors in China love to use this part in their settings. Chill out ;)
[2] ED/N: Not the satellite wok from before...
[3] TL/N: This analogy was used in chapter 5.
[4] ED/N: Now I feel confused. A room, or several rooms? There are some ces where the context shows its the former, and some ces where the context shows its thetter (plural and singr look the same in Chinese in most cases, so its difficult to tell without a context). I guess well find out in the future... its not like its that important right now, no?
Chapter 9: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
Chapter 9: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng swept his eyes across the room. The ambience, the charm and the artistry of the ce all gave him a huge sense of aplishment.
Not bad...everythings prepared. The only thing left now is to wait for the Eastern wind, Bei Feng nodded lightly. [1]
Grabbing his second-rate mobile phone, he keyed a phone number in and pressed the dial button.
Doo, Doo!
Bei Feng was unsure of whether he could sessfully invite Wang Jian toe over. After all, he was a rich tycoon. Such a person would usually have little time to spare.
***
Boss Wang, please sign this document.
Within a huge, sunlit room, located in the top part of a tall building in the heart of the city, a curvy young woman with an ample front and perky hips walked in gracefully. She was dressed in a business attire which unted her slender waist and long legs.
En, bring it to me.
Wang Jian was standing beside a huge floor-to-ceiling French window and looking down upon the entirety of Qingcheng. He merely spared a short nce at the young woman as he replied ndly.
Wang Jian looked through the document for a short moment and, pulling out an expensive fountain pen, swiftly signed his name on the document. The exquisite signature was just like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing. [2]
Hello? Who is it? Just as he was about to stamp his seal on the document, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wang Jian looked at the iing call with an unknown number and hesitated for a moment before epting the call.
This was his private phone and not a business line, he used it only to contact his personal circle of friends. Thus, it was rare for him to receive a call on this phone from an unfamiliar number.
I hope I find you well, Boss Wang. Im the person who sold you the Golden Silk Blood Eel the other time, Bei Fengs unhurried voice was emitted from Wang Jians mobile.
Ah, so its you... how is it? Did you find another Golden Silk Blood Eel? Wang Jian immediately remembered Bei Feng. After all, the kid had left him with a pretty good impression thest time.
Its not that... I was just thinking of inviting you over for a lunch treat.
Bei Fengs main purpose was to have Wang Jian spread the word about his new restaurant for him. Therefore, he had no intention of charging him any money for the meal.
Hoho, theres no need. I have a few meetings to attend this week, and might be unable to spare any time at all, Wang Jian replied in a mild but roundabout manner.
Give me a chance. I promise that the ingredients will not be inferior to the Golden Blood Silk Eel! Bei Feng was a person who was experienced with the workings of the society. How could he possibly be unable to tell that Wang Jian was finding excuses to refuse his invitation?
Alright... Ille over tomorrow afternoon, the conversation descended into an awkward silence before Wang Jian finally agreed.
Great! Ille over to the vige entrance to fetch you when you arrive. Please carry on with whatever you were doing. I shall not keep you any longer! Bei Feng did not waste any more words and ended the call immediately.
Heh, young people these days are so utilitarian-minded... Wang Jian put his phone back and chuckled to himself.
Did this kid who had given him a good impression in the beginning turn out to be the kind who likes to curry favor with the powerful? Forget it. Since hes so confident, Ill just go and take a look myself, Wang Jian thought.
Mission aplished!
Bei Feng put away the phone excitedly. I wonder what made Wang Jian agree so easily. Well, it doesn''t matter... as long as hes willing toe over, hes guaranteed to be satisfied with the food!
His footsteps light, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and skipped all the way to the well. Not even bothering to attach any bait, he immediately cast the hook into the Ancient Well.
Somewhere within a strange world, amidst a huge mountain range, there stood a gigantic mountain whose summit towered over the clouds. Deep within the mountain range, a number of man-made structures upied arge area around the gigantic mountain. The entire area was girdled with clouds and mist, causing it to resemble the dwelling of deities.
One of the mountains looked like it had been cleft in two by a sword at some point in the past, causing its top to be an enormous, t area, its surfacepletely smooth. Many vague figures of humans bustling about on it could be seen from afar.
Countless young men and women, d in clothes just like those worn in the ancient times, were standing atop the t-top mountain. To their front, there were a few middle-aged men who were, shockingly, hovering in mid-air! They were radiating an overbearing pressure toward the crowd.
I shall now call out the name of the person who obtained the first ce in our entrance examination... Qin Fan!
One of the middle-aged men hovering in mid-air announced with an indifferent tone. His voice, both deep and thick, was heard clearly by every single person on the mountain. Such a degree of control over his strength could be said to have reached the peak of perfection.
Immediately, the countenance of a young man amongst the crowd lit up with delight. Tidying his silken robes hurriedly, he sped his hands behind his back, proudly puffed his chest out and walked up to the middle-aged man.
The first ce contestant will receive one Origin Qi Pill and one Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! The middle-aged man flicked his palms. Immediately, two items appeared in mid-air. One of them was a jade bottle. Within it, therey a single milk-white pill the size of a quails egg. The other item was a thin book, shrouded in a faint, white light.
The moment those two items appeared, the eyes of every person in the crowd turned red with envy.
With the Origin Qi Pills assistance, there was no need to go through a long and arduous process to gather Origin Qi within the human body. One just needs to take a single Origin Qi Pill and they can easily condense Qi within their body.
As for the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, it was something that only the top ten outer court disciples could possess. It was no wonder that everyone in the crowd was filled with envy when they saw it.
With the wave of a hand, the items were sent flying toward Qin Fan.
In that moment where Qin Fan was stretching his hand out excitedly to receive the two items which were about to reach him, something strange happened.
A single line, as thin as a strand of a spiders silk, descended from the sky. The line seemed to have stretched across an incredible distance, and a glistening jet-ck hook was hanging from its end.
The Origin Qi Pill is only the icing on the cake. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique is the real reward! With this breathing technique manual, I will have a head start over the others. Once I obtain it, every step after that will be increasingly easy, and my advantage will soon snowball to a point where my peers will not even be able to catch a glimpse of my back! As he watched the manuale closer, Qin Fan felt his heart rate speed up, as an intense heat spread out from his chest.
Just as the tip of his finger brushed against the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual, a ck gleam suddenly appeared from the corner of his eye. In a sh, it arrived right in front of him and firmly attached itself onto the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual. Wait, was that... a fishing hook?!
As quickly as it had appeared, the ck-colored hook shot upward into the sky again, Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual in tow.
Second ce, Wang Lin! The middle-aged man continued with a dull voice.
Elder! My Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual! Ah! Its returning to heaven! Qin Fan broke out of his stupor and shouted. [3]
Creating a fuss over nothing... how inappropria... WHAT?! Holy sh*t! Its really returning to heaven!
Zhao Wu was feeling quite displeased that his announcement was interrupted, and was about to berate that brat Qin Fan. These kids were really getting out of hand... screaming and shouting about every little thing, with no regards for their elders and the event at hand. However, before he could even finish his scolding, he saw the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual rapidly disappear into the sky above. Zhao Wu was so shocked that he had unwittingly shouted out some curse words.
Tsk tsk, this is incredible! Your daddy here has lived for so many years, but this is the first time Ive seen something novel like this... [4]
A few elders who were simrly floating in mid-air were also staring dumbly at the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual which was bing smaller and smaller by each second, a strange expression hung on their faces.
Elders... thats my Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual... Qin Fan said weakly.
Oh, thats right! Quick! We must get it back!
Which evildoer is it? How dare youe to our sect and act so brazenly?!
A few elders appeared to have woken up from their stupor. They immediately charged into the skies in pursuit, the tip of their ears still red in their embarrassment.
However, their efforts were in vain. They could only watch the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual getting further and further away from them as they found that they werepletely unable to catch up with Bei Feng who was reeling the hook in furiously.
Bei Feng was turning the axis wheel with an absolutely unreal speed. Such vigorous hand movements and wrist strength was not something that can be easily trained without being a single man for at least twenty years... [5]
As expected, todays a lucky day for me! Bei Feng was ecstatic. There should be a great harvest this time!
As he anticipated, a hazy, white light soon emerged from the ck swirl.
Ding! Fisherman has caught a Grade 1 treasure, Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual (absorb the first rays of the rising sun; persistence for a long period of time will result in the casting off of ones old self andplete remoulding of the body). Experience +300!
The Myriad Heavens Fishing Systems voice from before sounded out in Bei Fengs mind once again.
Grade 1 Minor Illumination Breathing Technique? Theres even a grade assigned to it?! Bei Feng was stupefied. There was also the increase in experience points! Howe that, previously, they did not increase at all?
Dont tell me... the fish and the chicken I caught previously werent worth anything at all in the eyes of the System? Bei Feng was bbergasted as he realized this.
However, with the facts present right in front of his eyes, Bei Feng had no other choice but to ept it. Shaking his head and pushing all random thoughts out of his head, he picked up the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual.
The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual was rather thin, only being as thick as a finger. Its surface was smooth to the touch, causing one to wonder what kind of material it was made of. Filled with anticipation and with his heart racing, Bei Feng swallowed nervously as he gingerly turned over the cover of the manual...
WHAT THE F*CK IS THIS LANGUAGE?!
Bei Feng couldnt help but let loose a stream of curses upon seeing the curvy, worm-like characters which adorned the cover page of the manual...
[1] TL/N: This is an idiom derived from the historical novel, Romance of the Three Kingdoms. In the story, Zhuge Liang and friends had prepared a grand scheme to engage and trap their enemies within a zing inferno. All the preparations were done perfectly, and the final crucial thing they needed for the n to seed was an Eastern wind to blow the fire towards the enemy forces. ED/N: Yes. So, the Eastern wind means simply that all preparations are ready save for some final element.
[2] ED/N: Long story short, it means his signature looked cool. This expression is often used to describe the way something is written.
[3] TL/N: Author uses here which is usually referred to a dead persons soul going up to heaven. This has the same meaning as x person is returning to heaven to be with God.
[4] ED/N: A chinese way to sound more proud and arrogant; there are simr expressions such as this elder brother, this grandpa, this aunt etc. In most of those cases, theyre used to refer to oneself (i.e. this daddy I/me), although sometimes they can be also used to tter others.
[5] ED/N: LOL... This part made my day, I can even give author some face and forget about the hidden injuries the MC supposedly has.
Chapter 10: Seizing Heaven’s Luck, Comprehending the Profoundness of the Sun and Moon!
Chapter 10: Seizing Heavens Luck, Comprehending the Profoundness of the Sun and Moon!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng took a look at the strange characters swimming on the manual and felt his own head take a dive as well. He thought that he had literally fished out a great treasure. However, no matter how amazing of a treasure it was, it was useless if he could not read a single word of it!
Bei Feng forcefully suppressed the urge to spit out a mouthful of blood. This feeling was exactly as though there was a mountain of gold right before his eyes and he was unable to even touch it!
Lets check if the contents are also like this.
Bei Feng actually did not hold any more hopes for the interior of the manual. The likelihood of himing across anything understandable in the book was incredibly low. In fact, the only thing stopping him from flinging the manual back into the well was the introduction of the manual by the Myriad Heavens Fishing System.
Casting off of ones old self andpletely remoulding the body? Wasnt that exactly what he needed the most? What were his lingering inner injuries worth in the face of such a heaven defying skill?!
Bei Feng turned the cover over with a heavy expression. What met his eyes was... a nk page! Such an oue waspletely out of his expectations! Before he even had the time to break out of his confusion, a green ray of light shot out of the manual and pierced right into Bei Fengs consciousness!
BAM!
Bei Feng felt like his head was on the verge of exploding as suddenly, a vast amount of knowledge flooded his brain! All the information and notes on the important parts of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique were transmitted right into his brain.
Bei Feng was rendered immobile where he stood. The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual in his hands had already disintegrated into ashes and was drifting away in the wind.
Finally, after a long period of time, Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes. Opening his mouth, he exhaled a stream of turbid breath into the air.
Is this what it feels like to be enlightened?
Bei Feng felt as though he had been a frog sitting at the bottom of the well. He had even felt distressed that he couldn''t understand thenguage from the strange world... who would have thought that the the creator of the manual wouldpletely bypass the primitive method of relying onnguage to pass on information and instead transmit everything directly into his brain?!
Bei Feng, who had obviously never learnt thenguage he saw on the cover of the book, was now able to perfectlyprehend the contents of the manual.
As one of the strongest abilities of Illumination World, intercept a portion of the first rays of the rising sun everyday and absorb it for yourself. Seize the Heavens luck,prehend the profoundness of the Sun and the Moon!
This was a part of the introduction to the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
Breathing was an innate ability of every single living creature. Normal people could only breathe in the regr air around them, together with its impurities. However, martial artists were different. They have created numerous extraordinary breathing techniques which allowed them to absorb other forms of energies from the Heavens and Earth, granting them unbelievable abilities!
There were less than 900 characters within the entire Minor Illumination Breathing Technique manual. Even so, the true essence of the technique was perfectly conveyed through them! [1]
How true was the saying that it only takes a single sentence to point out the truth. False understandings, even if expounded over millions of scriptures, would never be able to touch on the essence of the truth.
Not only had Bei Feng received the ancient knowledge of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, he had even obtained the umted understandings of the predecessors who had trained in this technique throughout countless ages as well as all the various experiences they had attained.
Bei Feng could hardly withstand the urge to start cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique immediately. But s, it could only be cultivated early in the morning. It was already midday and the sun was high up in the sky. This was the time when the sun was the hottest, and its rays most tyrannical and deadly. [2]
In addition, Bei Feng had just received a huge influx of information. Although he did not sustain any injury, his head was left giddy and throbbing.
Supporting his aching head with one hand, Bei Feng found his way back to the bedroom. A wave of fatigue submerged him as soon as his headnded on the pillow. With the TV still running in the background, Bei Feng fell into a deep sleep.
***
The next day, before the sun had even risen, Bei Feng rubbed his eyes and sat up on his bed. He had woken up from having a sufficient and extremely satisfying rest. His head was no longer throbbing, and he felt brimming with energy and vitality.
Ive been sleeping for such a long time...? Bei Feng stretchedzily as he looked at the time disyed on his mobile phone. It was already 4 a.m. This surprised him a bit.
He had actually slept from noon the day before until now!
Fortunately, the sun is not up yet! Bei Feng felt a surge of rity the moment he thought of this. Scrambling out of the bed, he hurriedly washed his face in a basin filled with cool water and rushed out of the house.
The main road was not the only path up Mt. Qing Ling. It was simply the safest path.
In his childhood, Bei Feng had climbed Mt. Qing Ling using a hidden path behind the mansion to catch wild chickens and rabbits many times.
To Bei Feng, who was extremely familiar with the terrain around Mt. Qing Ling, climbing to the peak was as simple as traveling along a familiar road on a light carriage.
With very little effort, Bei Feng had reached the midpoint of Mt. Qing Ling. Here, there was a huge jutting rock at the edge of the face of the mountain, which was perfect for him to position himself to intercept the first rays of the morning sun. This part of the mountain was not developed as part of the tourist location yet, and was rarely visited by anyone. This allowed Bei Feng to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique undisturbed.
With regards to breathing, the way normal people breathed was simply one breath in, and one breath out. It was purely based on instinct.
However, the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique required one to adopt a different breathing pattern. ording to the manual, there are some principles like Opening, Closing, Raising, Dropping, Bending, Extending, Ascending, Descending, Revolving, Retracting and so on which should be applied to the various different breathing patterns. For example, the exercise will start with an Opening inhtion followed by a Closing exhtion followed by a Rising inhtion followed by a Dropping exhtion and so on... Some transitional moves even required the practitioner to suspend their breath.
These breathing patterns were supposed to be done whilst executing some strange movements. This was rather challenging and Bei Feng was left simting the movements sets repeatedly in his mind. Once he had them firmly memorized and was sure that there was no mistake in them, he began to calm his breath and focused his mind.
cing both feet together and standing upright, Bei Feng shifted his weight to his right leg and raised his left leg to the side. Slowly putting his left leg down again, he shifted to a wide horse stance. After that, he rotated both arms inwardly. His two palms nted toward the side with the back of his palms facing each other. Bending his knees slightly, he swiveled both arms outwards and joined them together, sped before his abdomen.
His entire body rxed and breathing calm, he raised his neck and straightened his shoulders and back, all while concentrating on his dantian.
Bei Feng struck a few weird movements and almost fell a few times, losing his bnce due to the shift in his center of gravity.
He was suddenly wrapping both arms around his chest and suddenly stretching them out to embrace the Earth. His knees would be bent slightly at times and he would thrust out his palms and straighten his knees while rotating and extending both arms upwards, palms toward the Heavens at other times.
When Bei Feng breathed in, his abdomen would sink inward while his chest would rise, causing the air to flow past the dantian and into his lungs. When he exhaled, his chest would sink and his abdomen would rise, causing the air to flow from his lungs and sink into his dantain.
Switching the order of airflow like this resulted in rousing the bodys inner Qi and had the effect of massaging the lungs. Holding breath at different points would allow the umted energy within the dantian to be denser. Just a different breathing pattern would allow the entire body to be more bnced, and the energy flow to be smoother.
At the same time, all of the muscles on Bei Fengs body started to vibrate and purr like a cat.
This kind of vibration would result in the expulsion of dead cells within the body, invisibly improving the bodys constitution as well.
Hooooooo!
Bei Feng roughly let out a long breath. Immediately, a sense of fatigue flooded his body.
I can do it! Bei Feng clenched his teeth and persevered. Body drenched with perspiration, he started the third movement set.
Stretching the body to resemble an eagle-hunting bow!
First, shift the bodys weight onto the right leg. Next, pull the left leg as far apart as possible whilst maintaining the position. At the same time, crisscross both hands before the chest, palms facing upwards. Bend both knees into a horse stance and... release the bow!
After that, return both feet to their original position and shift the center of gravity to the right side again. Raise the left leg and lean it against the right leg. At the same time, with palms facing upward, stretch the right hand toward the upper part, the rightmost section and the lower part of the left leg. After that, bring both palms before the chest.
Cough, cough! Bei Fengs breathing abruptly turned disorderly in the middle of the exercise, causing him to break out of his practice immediately.
These movements did not seem difficult, but when paired with the unique breathing pattern, it turns out to be reallyplex! Bei Fengid on the ground in an extremely unsightly manner, his forehead soaked with perspiration.
Breathing was an innate ability of every living being. Forcefully changing the regr breathing pattern was not something that could be easily aplished within a day or two!
Bei Feng was only able toprehend so much so quickly because he had the memories and the experience of previous practitioners within his mind!
However, it was still impossible to avoid mistakes in some areas. After all, he had never practiced the movements and breathing patterns himself. As hey there, the sky was beginning to get brighter. That means that the the first rays were about to arrive! Crawling up with some effort, Bei Feng began the exercises again.
As he practiced, he seemed to have entered a state of thoughtless tranquility. All of his efforts were concentrated on the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
***
Daybreak! The dawn has arrived!
The suns rays broke through the clouds in an instant and illuminated the Earth! [3]
Bei Feng, who had sunken into a state of thoughtlessness, turned around to face the rising sun and... inhaled deeply!
As if responding to him, a single wisp of gold-zed sunray the thickness of a strand of hair flew straight toward Bei Feng!
[1] ED/N: After tranting it into words inside the MCs brain.
[2] ED/N: It sounds like something having to do more with some ancient Chinese philosophy or directly with the cultivation manuals content, so I decided to follow the TLs judgment and leave it like this. However... Geocentric Model, anyone?
[3] ED/N: Strangely over-dramatized, but I guess its okay to leave it like this to preserve some original vor of the story.
Chapter 11: Wang Jian Arrives!
Chapter 11: Wang Jian Arrives!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sea of trees swayed rhythmically with the wind, causing one to feel as though they were looking at a green ocean, seething with waves.
On a huge jutting rock on the side of a mountain, a young man stood poised in a strange position. A small breeze blew from behind him, causing his sleeves to flutter gently.
From afar, a gold-zed sunray could be seen flying down from the Heavens toward the young man.
AH!
A scorching heat appeared within Bei Fengs body as soon as the sunray entered his body. The heat immediately began spreading rapidly, causing him to scream in pain and surprise.
The sunray, which was only as thick as a strand of hair, quickly dispersed into grain-sized balls of light which sunk into Bei Fengs blood and veins!
Hua hua!
A tenth of his blood was immediately vaporized, while the rest suddenly became invigorated and flowed like a flood within his body!
With every powerful contraction of Bei Fengs robust heart, his blood, reinvigorated and filled with vitality, was being pumped into every corner of his body, including his four limbs and bones. All the countless cells within his body were rejoicing at this moment, greedily gobbling down the iing energy as though they had been starved for a long time. After circting through the body once, the slightly less energized blood returned to the heart where it was pumped forth again. Repeating the motion like this, the Yang essence which had been injected into his blood was finally used up; but only after it hadpleted nine revolutions!
What a mystical breathing technique!
Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes. Heat waves were emanating gently off his body and a thinyer of greyish sweat appeared, sticking to his skin.
After the brief session of absorption, Bei Feng felt extremelyfortable! It was like he had just finished soaking in a sauna. His entire body felt as light as that of a sparrow.
This time round, Id only managed to absorb a wisp of energy the thickness of a strand of hair. I can only be considered to have barely started cultivating this technique. Its not even certain how long itll take for me to reach the grandpletion stage at this rate, Bei Feng thought seriously. Although he hadrge amounts of information and the cultivation experiences of the previous practitioners inside his head, they could only be used as a reference at most! They could not be regarded as his own experience!
And even if he were toprehend any insights through the experiences of the predecessors, his body would still be unable to adapt to them and execute them perfectly.
If I can persist for a long period of time, Im sure I canpletely get rid of my internal injuries!
The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was truly an extremely difficult art to practice. However, it gave Bei Feng a glimmer of hope! With this hope, even if the movements were to be moreplicated and the practice more strenuous, it would still be worth every single ounce of effort!
This wisp of sunray, which was only as thick as a strand of hair, had already produced such shocking results. And, apparently, when one reached the grandpletion stage of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, every breath would attract an ocean of sunrays! Just what kind of amazing feats would Bei Feng be capable of after reaching this stage?
Any hints of lethargy had long since been swept clean. Bei Feng was in high spirits, and he felt like could knock out a bull with a single punch!
Luckily, Bei Feng still knew his limits. This feeling was merely a false sense of strength derived from absorbing the gold-zed sunray.
Reigning in his excitement, Bei Feng went down the mountain in a marvelous mood.
The first thing Bei Feng did upon returning to the mansion was to get a thorough bath and wash the sticky muck off of his body. After that, he decided to start preparing for lunch. His stomach was already growling in hunger after all the excitement in the morning.
It was only 9 a.m. and there was still some time before lunch. Bei Feng retrieved a huge chunk of chicken meat from the fridge and washed it clean.
Then, he sliced the meat into small cubes. After that, he prepared and washed some yam, Chinese angelica, red dates and other supplementary ingredients.
Bei Feng was going to whip up some trademark home cooking, with the main ingredients naturally being the giant chicken and the green fish.
All the ingredients were prepared, but Bei Feng wasnt in a hurry to start cooking. There was still quite a bit of time until the appointment with Wang Jian.
Only the soup needed to be boiled in advance. Otherwise, the broth would not have the time to simmer if he started cooking after Wang Jian arrives.
The soup soon started bubbling. Bei Feng did not continue adding more firewood to keep the fire going, but allowed the fire to extinguish to use the heat from the dying embers to keep the soups temperature just below the boiling point.
After that, he looked at the time and left the house at a leisurely pace. Before leaving, he ced a metal board in front of the stove to prevent a fire.
Bei Feng had a bit of time to kill while waiting for Wang Jian to arrive. He walked around the vige for awhile and went to Uncle Xia Zhens shop for a chat.
***
Eh? I think the lunch appointment with that brat is today?
Wang Jian suddenly remembered his promise to have lunch with Bei Feng as he finished looking through a document.
Xiao Liu, prepare a car for me, he picked up his phone and instructed. Since he had already given his word, he would not renege on it.
Sure thing, Boss Wang.
Xiao Liu was the young man who had been following behind Wang Jian back when he bought the Golden Silk Blood Eel. He was actually Wang Jians driver and bodyguard.
As one of the richest men in Qingcheng, his personal safety was naturally very important. Being entrusted with the safety of a VIP like Wang Jian was an especially impressive matter. Liu Ziyun was actually a martial practitioner of the Baji Fist! [1]
This wasnt the kind of martial arts boring old grandpas practice in their gardens to stay fit. The Baji Fist had overwhelming destructive and explosive strength which made it extremely practical during real-life fights and even in therger skirmishes! Normal people? Even if an entire group of them threw themselves at a practitioner of the Baji Fist, they could still forget about getting past him!
If not for the good rtions between Wang Jian and Liu Ziyuns family, there would be no way for him to hire Liu Ziyun!
A short whileter, a ck Mercedes-Benz stopped outside the tall building. At a nce, it looked extremely ordinary. However, this car had actually been heavily modified! The cars body and windows were entirely bulletproof. Wang Jian himself appeared after a few minutes.
Boss Wang, where would you like to go? Liu Ziyun asked lightly.
Were going to Mt. Qing Ling. Remember the kid who sold us the Golden Silk Blood Eel thest time? Hes going to treat us to a meal, Wang Jian chuckled.
En, Liu Ziyun did not say anything else and drove off immediately.
Within Xia Zhens shop, Bei Feng and Uncle Xia were having an extremely good time catching up. Bei Feng would also asionally lend a hand as an assistant if a customer came in.
Xiao Feng, look at the time! You must be getting hungry. Come, well get your Aunt to whip up some nice food for you. We can continue chatting over lunch! Xia Zhen looked up at the clock and said.
Ah! Uncle Xia, theres no need! Ill be having a guest over for lunch in a while, Bei Feng declined. He actually felt a little uneasy. It was already 12.30 p.m., could it be that Wang Jian wasnting anymore?
Ring...
Bei Fengs phone started ringing right as some pessimistic thoughts crept up in his mind..
Hello, Boss Wang, Bei Feng looked at the iing number with joy in his eyes. He immediately epted the call.
Ive reached the vige entrance of Qing Ling Vige. You should be able to see a ck Mercedes over there, Wang Jian motioned for Liu Ziyun to pull over and said.
Ok, Ille over to pick you up right now!
Bei Feng hung up the phone, said a few more words to Uncle Xia and ran off to the vige entrance.
Sorry, Boss Wang! Ive kept you waiting, Bei Feng saw Wang Jian and the young man who was with him thest time from afar and shouted out in greeting.
Mm, lets go. Im somewhat anticipating your cooking skills!
Wang Jian smiled lightly and said jokingly. He was not really expecting much from Bei Feng. As one of the richest man in Qingcheng, what kind of delicacies had he not tasted before? His taste buds had long since been ustomed to good food.
Dont worry, you wont be disappointed. Bei Feng dered in a cool tone. His tone was filled with confidence!
En, Wang Jian replied nomittally.
The trio then began walking toward the old mansion with Bei Feng in the lead.
Eh... how much further do we have to walk? Wang Jian could not help but ask as the trio had been walking for over 10 minutes already.
For a man of his status in Qingcheng, he was chauffeured almost everywhere! Wang Jian could not even remember thest time he had had to walk for so long!
Furthermore, this was an unpaved mud path! Although the ground was currently dry, Wang Jians limited edition designer shoes were already covered with ayer of dust and sand!
Liu Ziyun did not say anything. His guard was raised and he was secretly inspecting the surrounding trees for anything suspicious. The moment Bei Feng made any unexpected movements, Liu Ziyun would move to take him down immediately!
Well be reaching soon... we should arrive in another seven to eight minutes... Bei Feng replied with a bit of guilt.
Ah this brat... Ill let you know, Im going to get really angry with you if the food doesn''t taste good!
Wang Jian was beginning to regret epting the invitation. However, he couldnt possibly turn around now that hed already walked this far!
Hehe, dont worry, Boss Wang! Ill definitely make youe over willingly yourself the next time!
Bei Feng was filled with confidence. He refused to believe that the ingredients from the Myriad Worlds would be unable to subdue Wang Jian!
[1] TL/N: Its a pretty cool martial art.... https://.youtube/watch?v=SQh3ASox3IA
ED/N: Oh, it brings back memories. I remember seeing a character using these or very simr moves in King Of Fighters series, somewhere between 95 and 2000 (as in KoF 95 etc). Btw., the English name is sth like Eight Extremes Fist. You can find it on wiki under the name Bajiquan (quan means fist).
Chapter 12: This is a bit awkward
Chapter 12: This is a bit awkward
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Ah... "
Wang Jian did not know what level of cooking skills Bei Feng possessed, but he did know one thing: this kid was extremely thick-skinned!
If I knew it was going to be like this, I wouldnt even havee this time. How would there be a next time?! Wang Jian looked gloomily at theyer of dust covering his limited edition designer shoes which was growing thicker by the minute and made up his mind to never trust this brat again.
"My residence is right ahead!" Bei Feng pointed at an old Qing-style four-block mansion located at the foot of the mountain and said.
"Huuu...huu... hu... were finally here! God d*mn, its truly not an easy task to get a free meal from you, huh?"
Wang Jian was not the only one letting out a relieved sigh upon seeing the mansion. Bei Feng was simrly relieved. He was truly afraid that Wang Jian would turn around and leave before hed even tasted anything!
"Hmm... this ce is not too shabby... although it is a bit old, theres a thick sense of history and the aura of ancient times can be felt here as well," Wang Jian stood before the mansion gate and nodded in approval.
When I be old, Ill build a mansion just like this and enjoy my retirement, cut off from the rest of the world and surrounded by green trees and blue waters, Wang Jian thought to himself as he stepped into the mansion and surveyed the yard.
"Boss Wang, this way please," Bei Feng led the way and brought Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun to the specially furnished room he had spent so much effort on.
"Nice!"
Wang Jian was impressed by what he saw. The design and decoration of this dining room was superior to even those five-star hotels!
"Guys, please take a seat first, I will be in the kitchen," Bei Feng poured them a pot of tea made from the best local mountain tea leaves, asked for their patience and hurriedly left to cook the meal. Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun were left staring at each other in the wide dining room.
Bei Feng rushed into the kitchen, swift like a gust of wind. He was especially worried about the state of the soup he had left to boil and immediately raised the lid to check on it.
His luck was pretty good. There were no idents with the chicken soup. The only problem was that some of the herbs and ingredients had turned soggy after being cooked for such a long time. However, it was not a big issue at all.
Even though he had already been eating the Giant Cocks meat for a few days in a row, it still gave him a new feeling of enjoyment each time he tasted it.
As soon as the lid was lifted, a burst of fragrance emanated out of the kitchen, quickly flooding thepound.
"Sniff, sniff!"
"Oh! What a heavenly smell! This kid is pretty good at cooking eh?" Wang Jian could not help but to take a deep sniff. The fragrance was extremely dense, but it did not cause one to feel overwhelmed.
After making sure that the chicken soup was ready, Bei Feng started working on his other dishes. The most crucial merit of cooking with a big wok was speed!
Before long, all the dishes were ready. It was only a pity that their presentation was not the best.
Roasted chicken with carrots, boiled fish with pickled cabbage, fried fish fillet and a few other dishes were being ced on a set of exquisite tes.
"Ahh, why is it taking so long?!"
Bei Fengs cooking speed was actually considered to be quite fast by normal standards. However, Wang Jian had already be quite impatient and his stomach was already growling with hunger.
It was especially so as he was already tired out by the arduous trek earlier, and coupled with the godly fragrance continuously emanating out of the kitchen, Wang Jian almost went to the kitchen to personally urge Bei Feng to hurry up.
"I say, doesnt this kid know that he could serve the dishes that are ready first? Why must he try to serve everything together?!" Wang Jian asked Liu Ziyun with an incredulous expression on his face.
"Who knows? Maybe all of those with ability have weird personalities?" Liu Ziyun looked at the anxious Wang Jian and said with a chuckle. Then, he thought to himself, but, seriously, this food seriously smells d*mn freaking amazing!
"My apologies, honored guests. Sorry for the long wait!"
Bei Feng came into the dining room carrying the steaming tes and ced them on the table.
"Hahaha! Well then, Ill be impolite and help myself to the food now!" Wang Jians appetite had long been roused by the fragrance while Bei Feng was cooking. Picking up his chopsticks with lightning speed, he grabbed a juicy white slice of fish from the boiled fish with pickled cabbage dish.
"Oh Lord! How can it be so delicious?!" Wang Jian felt the tender fish melting in his mouth and eximed.
The fish was tender, light and chewy. Not a single fish bone could be found within the flesh. The freshness of the fish was also perfectly enhanced by the sourness of the pickled cabbage.
After continuously stuffing four or five slices of fish into his mouth, Wang Jian finally turned his attention onto the roasted chicken with carrots.
He picked up a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and lightly bit on it. In an instant, a myriad of vors burst forth in his mouth, rendering him speechless. The chicken had absorbed the vors of all kinds of herbs and ingredients, and the taste of the carrots and the sauce had also seeped deep into the chicken meat!
With the original heaven-defying tenderness and vor of the Giant Cock which had originated from an alien world, together with the sweetness of carrots and various other ingredients, the taste of this chicken dish had reached a point where words were not sufficient to do it justice!
As Bei Feng had invited Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun over as guests under the premise of a lunch treat, he too sat down with the duo and ate without any worries.
Not a single word was exchanged as the three men buried their heads in their rice bowls and ate ravenously.
Oh! Not bad! Truly not bad! This was really delicious! As long as this kid does not raise any overbearing requests, Ill just give him my consent! Wang Jian thought to himself. He felt that Bei Feng would not call him out to such a god-forsaken ce and treat him to such a delicious meal simply out of gratitude. Surely, he must have had something to request of him.
Eh? Theres still a piece of meat left!
Wang Jian saw a lone piece of chicken meat lying amongst some scattered carrots. Without the slightest hesitation, he extended his chopsticks to pick it up.
The old man told me that if I stayed beside Boss Wang, Id surely learn a lot of things from him. In the end, apart from getting an ever-increasing acquired taste for fine cuisine and bing more and more picky with my food, I didnt learn jack! [1]
Martial practitioners already had immense appetites. Liu Ziyun had also been enjoying himself, gorging on the delicious food. Furthermore, his skill in handling chopsticks had already been refined to perfection long ago, allowing his food-grabbing mechanics to be both fast and precise. Every time his chopsticks extended beyond the rice bowl, a few pieces of meat would apany their journey back. Thebined efforts of Bei Feng and Wang Jian could only barely measure up to the total amount that Liu Ziyun ate by himself!
Suddenly, an extremely awkward situation urred as three pairs of chopsticks shot toward thest piece of meat in the center of the table.
The trios eyes met in that instant and time seemed to have suddenly slowed down. Sensing the atmosphere, Bei Feng hurriedly pulled his hand back in silence.
Liu Ziyun realized that he might have eaten a little too much, and hastily retreated with a hint of guilt.
Wang Jian felt even more awkward. Although the entire scene took quite long to describe, it had actually happened in the blink of an eye. [2] Three pairs of chopsticks had rushed toward thest piece of meat at the same time, but two had suddenly retreated. His was the only pair left hovering above the te. It was toote to pull back now, but continuing on to pick up the meat seemed a little inappropriate as well.
"Cough! Mmh!"
"Ah, I suddenly remembered that theres still a soup dish in the kitchen... Ill go and bring it out now," Bei Feng said weakly, turned around and quickly exited the dining room.
"Whew!"
Wang Jian finally let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, the heavens took pity on me. That was truly an awkward situation just now!
Following that, his chopsticks swiftly continued their descent andtched onto thest piece of meat, bringing it into his mouth.
Bei Feng quickly returned with a huge bowl of soup. The trio wasted no time and immediately starting to gorge themselves silly once again. However, the chicken soup was extremely rich in quantity. Thus, ultimately, they were unable to finish all of the food.
"Huuu... its been a long time since Idst stuffed myself like so! I didn''t think your cooking skills were actually so good!" Wang Jian said heavily. A simple meal had reduced all three men into pigs, slumped against their chairs. Their breaths were heavy, and their brows were all densely covered with perspiration.
"Hey kid, you still havent told us your name yet!"
Wang Jian finally started to look at Bei Feng seriously.
"You can just call me Xiao Feng. I wonder if Boss Wang is satisfied with my reception today?" Bei Feng inquired.
This is the crucial part!
Such a thought shed through Bei Fengs mind as he nervously awaited the other partys answer.
"Very satisfied! Ill be honest, your cooking tastes even better than those Ive tasted fromrge five-star restaurant establishments!" Wang Jian replied sincerely.
"Great! Then, Id like to trouble Boss Wang with a small request. My humble dinery will officially open for business tomorrow, and Id like Boss Wang to help me generate some publicity," Bei Feng said with a tone full of anticipation.
"Thats all?"
Wang Jian looked strangely at Bei Feng. He was rather astonished by this simple request. He had thought that Bei Fengs request would be much moreplicated than that.
"Thats all," Bei Feng was also a little lost. If this was not all, what else was he expecting?
"With your outstanding culinary skills, you are wasting your talents by staying here! How about this, I happen to have three five-star hotels under mypanys banner. You can go and assume the position of a head chef at any restaurant of your choice," Wang Jian offered after thinking deeply for a moment.
"No need, but thank you for the kind offer. I still prefer my current lifestyle here," Bei Feng did not feel tempted at all. He knew exactly where his limitsy. The only reason he was able to produce such delicious food was because he had ess to out-of-the-world ingredients! Otherwise, how possibly could a person like him, who had at most served as a waiter at a restaurant for a short period of time, have the experience or knowledge necessary to produce any good food?
The day he fails to catch any premier ingredients from the strange world would be the day hed be found out!
"Why not? Being the head chef of a five-star restaurant will give you an exceedingly brilliant future! Why would you rather fiddle about doing nothing with your abilities?
Wang Jian was unable toprehend it. A morous head chef position in a five-star hotel versus a tiny bar holed up in the countryside. Anybody would know what to choose between the two... right?
"Im a person who had already died once... starting this private restaurant is just me finding something to upy myself with. It doesnt mean that I wish to lead a 9 a.m to 5 p.m working life and devote all my energy into work again," Bei Feng said softly, a look of recollection apparent on his face.
[1] TL/N: Old man likely refers to a grandfather/fatherly figure here.
[2] ED/N: The pet phrase of (all?) Chinese authors. Self-exnatory, they just have that urge to attach a he long description which ends up destroying the sense of swiftness a short narration would give, so they use this expression to somehow solve the problem.
Chapter 13: Exceedingly Strange Rules!
Chapter 13: Exceedingly Strange Rules!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The zing sun hung high in the sky, radiating scorching heat upon the earth. Waves of hot air could be seen rising off the ground, forming a hazy screen which lingered in the air.
A gentle breeze blew across thepound, causing the curtains in the room to sway lightly.
Forget it... I guess different people have different aspirations. Since its like this, I wont insist, Wang Jian fell silent for a moment before replying. His voice was tinged with regret.
Dont worry, I will definitely help you in promoting the restaurant! Its gettingte and I have other matters to attend to... Wang Jian motioned for Liu Ziyun to follow him, as he bade farewell to Bei Feng.
What an interesting young man. Hes obviously quite young, but he speaks as though hed already experienced the various vicissitudes of life, Wang Jian suddenly murmured absent-mindedly as he walked on the dry mud path, apanied by Liu Ziyun.
Indeed, hes not bad for a young man, Liu Ziyun replied. After some consideration, he decided to add, his cooking was really quite not bad, though!
A ck line formed as Wang Jian creased his brow; he seemed to be deep in thought. Eventually, both men disappeared around the corner.
Meanwhile, Bei Feng had already moved onto the arduous task of cleaning the crime scene. Numerous utensils, dishes, pots, pans, woks and whatnot required washing. Both the kitchen and the dining room needed to be thoroughly scrubbed as well.
Hmm... since I have some free time now, why dont I practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movements for a bit? They still felt a little forcedst time... Bei Feng thought to himself.
At the moment, it was impossible to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in its full form as it was meant to be practiced in the morning. However, practicing just the movements themselves shouldnt be a problem.
Bei Feng stood beneath the shade of the Banyan Tree and began executing different moves in a systematic manner.
The first two sets of movements werent too hard. The only one that truly troubled him was the third set. Its difficulty increased exponentially multiple times over whenpared to the previous two sets!
The crux of the problem was that the third set required him to imitate a cat. He had to somehow vibrate his entire body using his vocal cords. In other words, he had to purr in an extremely high falsetto...
However, the difference between human and feline vocal cords was simply too big! To cause all the muscles, bones, vital energy and blood to vibrate using only his vocal cords was nigh impossible!
Yet, ording to the manual, it could actually be achieved when done in concert with the breathing method described by the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. However, he couldnt practice the breathing method right now! Otherwise, he might end up bursting into mes if he were to identally absorb the tyrannical Yang Qi present during the noon!
Hence, Bei Feng could only practice the form, but was unable to practice the truly essential part of the technique.
After finishing each set of movements, Bei Feng would sit down to meditate upon the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in his mind, trying to carve the experiences hed gleaned into his very bones. [1]
Just like that, time went by very quickly. The ground around Bei Feng soon became soaked with his perspiration.
Each time hepared his cultivation experience to that of his predecessors, Bei Feng would acquire new insights. He could feel himself improving bit by bit.
An afternoon of practice had brought Bei Feng some positive results. At the very least, he could nowplete all the movement sets in one go. In terms of movements, the only thing left to work on was his proficiency in executing them.
The problem was that Bei Feng could only imitate the movements as though it was an exercise routine. He knew the form, but did not understand the meaning behind it.
The experiences and insights of others could only be used as a reference. They could not really be applied directly to himself!
After all, each individuals body was unique. What worked for others might not necessarily be suitable for him.
Not to mention, the harmony and flexibility of Bei Fengs body was below average. Unfortunately for him, the movements contained in the movement sets all demanded the human body to stretch beyond its normal ability. Therefore, in order to increase his proficiency in executing the movements, Bei Feng needed to understand how to reconcile the demanding movements and his weak body, developing his own understanding of the technique.
Gu, Guu...
Bei Fengs stomach suddenly growled with hunger, signalling the end of his practice. The exercises actually required a lot of mental and physical effort. Thus, Bei Fengs mental and physical strength were both drained very quickly and he felt hungry even though it was way before dinner time.
There was no other choice. Bei Feng could only fill his stomach first before doing anything else.
No matter the task, going beyond ones limit was as bad as failing to even approach it. It was just like with a cup of water which was already filled to the brim: if one insists on pouring even more water into the cup, it would only end up spilling over.
The sweat sticking to his clothes felt really ufortable. Thus, Bei Feng took a quick bath as he left his food simmering in the wok.
After an afternoon of working out, Bei Fengs appetite was properly roused and he wolfed down bowl after bowl of white rice.
Hopefully, Ill get lucky today and catch something nice...
Bei Feng patted his bloated belly contentedly as he wiped his mouth. Taking the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, he made his way to the Ancient Well.
As every fishing enthusiast knew, the greatest enjoyment for an angler was the process of fishing itself. The longer the wait, the more satisfying it was for the fisherman when a fish finally took the bait.
Many youngsters were naturally unable to endure that long, tedious wait. Thus, generally, the true fishing enthusiasts could only be found among middle-aged or senior folks.
However, despite being rather young, Bei Feng had the aura of a reticent old man as he cast the line into the well and proceeded to sit down calmly on a stool he had previously prepared. There was not even a hint of emotion to be seen in his expression as he sat there patiently and silently.
Unfortunately, patience does not always result in rewards. Bei Feng was ultimately unable to gain anything from this fishing attempt.
Hmm... it looks like the ratio of sess and failure has been evened up with this round, Bei Feng sighed with emotion, but did not be discouraged.
He had a very simple line of reasoning. Usually, if one was unable to catch anything at their current location, they would find another spot and try again.
But if one knew for certain that there were countless prized fishes right beneath the water surface where one was fishing, they would naturally continue trying their luck at that fishing spot. Eventually, they would certainly catch one of those prized fishes.
Since his chance for the day had already been used up, Bei Feng got up and returned to his room.
Meanwhile, Wang Jian had already returned to thepany and contacted the head of the marketing department, instructing him to consult Bei Feng regarding the restaurants promotion.
Hello? Who is this?
Bei Feng was lying on his backzily as he watched the news. Suddenly, his mobile phone lit up, an unfamiliar number disyed on its screen.
Hello, Im a member of the marketing team from Qingshan Corporation. Ah, our Boss Wang was having lunch at your ce just now... A deep and resounding voice was transmitted from the phone.
Oh, is there something I can help you with? Bei Feng replied in a nd voice.
Its like this... Boss Wang instructed us to help you with advertising. I need to understand the situation in detail in order to better aplish the task, the owner of the deep voice exined.
Ah, I see. Then, Ill just state a few rules pertaining to my humble restaurant first... Bei Feng was quite pleasantly surprised. Wang Jians actions were truly quick!
Following that, the other party took out a notepad and began scribbling while Bei Feng listed out all the rules.
Mm, that should be all... Bei Feng paused for a moment. This set of rules should be fine for now.
Alright, thank you for your time. Ive noted down everything.
Lin Ye ended the call. Looking at the long list of rules in his notepad, he truly didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry.
If he wasntmissioned to do this personally by Boss Wang, hed be certain it was just an borate prank!
Bei Fengs rules were simply too harsh!
Number one: Consumption of alcohol is not allowed. Guests may not bring their own alcohol into the establishment. Failure toply will result in being cklisted.
Number two: The restaurant allows reservations, but time and date will be decided by the owner.
Number three: Guests are not allowed to specify their orders. The owner will decide what dishes are served.
Number four: Credit card payments are not epted. Only cash and transfer via WeChat are epted.
Number five: Business hours are not fixed, and the prices are dependent on the ingredients. Both will be determined by the owner.
Besides that, guests must possess a Weibo ount. [2]
What is going on here?! Lin Ye spoke out loud in frustration. However, he could only pick up his phone and report back to Wang Jian.
Ah! This kids really fooling around... maybe I shouldnt have agreed to his request, Wang Jians forehead was covered by multiple ck lines. He could feel a nagging headache as it began to bore its way through the side of his skull. Who does business like this?! [3]
Shaking his head, Wang Jian called a few people into his office and gave them a few instructions. Soon afterward, the giant known as Qingshan Corporation was stirred into action!
Within a single night, every single promotional tform owned by Qingshan Corporation was disying information rted to Bei Fengs private restaurant.
Woah! What kind of existence is this private restaurant? Even Qingshan Corporation are advertising for them?!
Qingshan Corporation was thergest entity within Qingcheng. Thus, unsurprisingly, countless people were paying attention to its every move.
They had millions of followers on each of their social media tforms and forums. The moment this thread had been released, it immediately reached countless people. The first thing everyone thought of when they saw the advertisement was: what sort of rtionship did this private restaurant have with Wang Jian?
After all, a big promotional campaign like this could not have been made without Wang Jians approval!
However, the second thought that crossed everyones minds was: the owner of this private restaurant has quite a character!
[1] ED/N: What is meant here is likely the experience and information rted to his predecessors he absorbed in chapter 10.
[2] ED/N: This part is unclear. Either weibo or a microblog. Itll probably be clear in the following (although more distant, perhaps) chapters.
[3] ED/N: A counterpart of facepalm in anime. Sometimes appears in Chinese web novels.
Chapter 14: Hundred Flowers Blossom Within A Single Night as Customers Willingly Line Up!
Chapter 14: Hundred Flowers Blossom Within A Single Night as Customers Willingly Line Up!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Every single move by Qingshan Corporation was enough to cause an uproar on the inte forums.
Is Qingshan Corporation trying to create an inte sensation through this?
Aizen under the name Im not a Loli posted.
Thats not very likely... whats the point of creating a sensation over a private restaurant? Anotherizen nicknamed Panda replied.
Hey, its not entirely impossible! Big corporations like them are not idiots. Actions that may look normal to us would usually have some profound hidden meaning and logic behind them, a user called Lady White is not White rationalized.
Simr discussions had also started on another famous Qingcheng gourmet forum. The moderator had even pinned the thread as the hottest topic!
This restaurant really has some ridiculous rules! How could anyone do business like that? Aizenined.
Perhaps all those with outstanding abilities are bound to be abnormal... another user replied in dissatisfaction.
Hey guys, wanna go and check it out? Someone posted out of the blue.
When this sentence suddenly appeared, the thread momentarily fell silent.
Wang Jun was 28 years old and was from a rather well-to-do family, allowing him to livefortably without having to worry about money. He only had one hobby in his life, and that was... to eat!
The moment he learned of any new delicious foods existence within the city, he would spare no effort to try andy his hands on it. As soon as he heard that theres a private restaurant which was heavily rmended by Qingshan Corporation, hed immediately be excited. However, when Wang Jun read the discussions on the thread, he realized immediately that these guys had all missed the crux of the topic. Thus, hed immediately proposed to go and check whether the food there was really that good.
Seeing the thread fall into silence, Wang Jun felt a little creeped out.
But in less than 20 seconds, the thread erupted again. This time, everyone was spamming the same thing: Tycoon! Filthy rich!.
Ah, please take this cute little girl with you! I can warm your bed oh~
As expected, a fewments written by trolls were mixed into the spam. [1]
This is a private restaurant strongly rmended by Qingshan Corporation. The price of a single meal should roughly cost me my entire months pay! A kindizen exined.
Surely its not THAT costly? Wang Jun asked in reply.
Dear Sir, wilt thou volunteer as a sacrifice? You can go ahead of us and test for poison first! Report back to us with the resultster on... an ill-intentionedizen posted with a devil smiley emoticon.
By that time, a few big shots had also started to share the message posted by Qingshan Corporation on their social media ounts. Some of them had tens of thousand to a few hundred thousand followers each. Thus, the message quickly became viral and reached millions of people.
Simr scenes were happening across all the well-known local forums. Countless people were making various spections about the taste of the private restaurants food.
Within a single night, Bei Fengs Weibo ount had gained over a few hundred thousand followers!
***
The culprit behind the wholemotion, Bei Feng, waspletely oblivious to what was going on on the inte. He had woken up early in the morning before the sunrise and was already halfway to his spot on the side of Mt. Qing Ling.
Although summer was the hottest season, it was also the most humid. It was especially so high within the wooded mountains, so by the time Bei Feng climbed atop the giant jutting rock on the side of the mountain, the hems of his track pants were already soaked with dew.
Bei Feng stretchedzily for a short moment before starting on the three movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. As expected, his movements were much more fluent this time thanks to the practice he did the day before.
As my insights regarding the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique increase, the amount of the Yang Qi I can absorb is increasing as well. With its aid, my body will be stronger over time and I will be able to practice the movements of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique more smoothly, Bei Feng thought calmly.
The cultivation process was actually quite conducive in regard to advancing in it. Absorbing the first rays of the sun strengthened the body. With a stronger body, cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique would have a better effect, resulting in the ability to absorb the sun rays in even greater quantities!
The sky slowly turned brighter and the suns rays were about the break through the clouds. Appearing to have sensed the imminent arrival of the sun, Bei Feng, who was deep in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. It was time to begin cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, this time in its entirety and not just as a set of movements.
Just as the contours of the clouds were lit up and the suns rays finally forced their way through the clouds, Bei Feng had alsopleted thest movement set of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Immediately after, he lifted his head and... took in a deep breath!
If the thickness of the wisp of sun ray which Bei Feng had absorbedst time could be likened to a strand of a hair, then this time it was like two strands of hair. In other words, the amount of Yang Qi which he could absorb had been doubled after a days practice!
The first ray of the sun contained a huge amount of vitality which was extremely beneficial when absorbed by the human body.
Hua Hua!
The moment the ray of light entered Bei Fengs body, he felt like his entire body had been petrified. He stood rigidly like a stone statue on the rocky surface.
Although he appeared to be motionless, one could actually hear the blood surging with vitality within Bei Fengs veins if one approached close enough!
His heart was beating powerfully, each beat sending arge amount of blood to every corner of his body. There, countless tiny cells were ravenously absorbing the Yang Qi within Bei Fengs boiling blood.
As the tiny cells gradually reached their maximum capacity to contain energy and were unable to absorb anymore, they began to break off and form new cells! However, these newly created cells were filled with vitality, being much stronger than the old ones!
All the cells within Bei Fengs body were brimming with energy and joy, and he felt extremelyfortable. Even his spirit seemed frisky like a fairy!
Eh? Its over? Bei Feng felt a little disappointed that the wondrous transformative energy was used up so quickly.
Simr to thest time, a thinyer of grey sweat had formed on top of his body. It was a shade darker than thest time, though it was not that obvious. One wouldnt notice unless they inspected it carefully.
Bei Feng brought up the Myriad Heavens Fishing System Interface within his consciousness and looked at it. Apart from the addition of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique and 300 points of experience, nothing else had changed.
Acquiring only 300 out of 10,000 experience points required to reach level 2 Fisherman so far was rather slow indeed. It was like trying to counter a house fire with a cup of water.
I wonder what will happen once I level up... anyway, my physical states really too poor. Apart from my mental power, every other stat like speed or strength does not even match that of a regr person!
Bei Feng felt that his body should have improved somewhat after having absorbed the vitality of the first sunray two days in a row. However, there were no changes to the numbers on the interface of the system.
Thus, Bei Feng theorized that the Myriad Heavens Fishing System would only disy stats in whole numbers. For example, his strength was disyed as 4, but the exact value should be equal to something like 4.1 or 4.2...
Apparently, this was something that was overlooked by the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. The decimal ces would only show for double digit numbers and above. [2]
Feeling immensely energized and refreshed, Bei Feng went back down the mountain and returned to the mansion.
I wonder if Wang Jians side has begun the promotion campaign yet...
Bei Feng picked up his phone and looked at his Weibo ount. Out of habit, he nced at the number of followers.
H... hundred thousand! 260,000 followers?!
Bei Feng stared at the phone dumbly. He couldnt understand how hed gained so many followers overnight!
Boss! What did you do to gain the support of Qingshan Corporation and make them help you with advertising? Im a novice entrepreneur whod just set up a newpany. Can you give me some advice? A user called The Fighting Fatty posted. There was even an emoticon of a vulgar-looking yellow mutt at the end of the sentence. [3]
Boss! Is the boss reading this? My monthly sry is 5,000! Is it enough to eat a meal at your restaurant? Anotherizen called The Colossal Foodie posted on his Weibo.
Envying the guy above... my monthly sry is 2,500 only... I think I might not even have a pair of underwear left to my name if I ate at Bosss ce, a user nicknamed Im a Poor Manmented.
Theres word that the design of the restaurant is pretty good... apparently, theres a thick sense of history and culture there, someone called Roasted Ancient Beast added.
All sorts ofments and discussions were all over his Weibo page. The most fervent user and the one who posted the most was a person called Soy Sauce Gang.
Apart from that, there were also numerous requests for reservations as well. Bei Feng took one look at his message board and felt his brain swelling up.
He immediately wrote a post stating all the obvious bullsh*t like thank you for the overwhelming support and so on. Then he hastily created a few WeChat and Weibo group chats for the new followers.
Haha! First! Capture the boss alive for a medal! Ament appeared within 20 seconds of Bei Fengs post being released.
Brothers! I volunteer as tribute! Let me test the poison first! Aizen was prepared to be Bei Fengs first customer.
The guy above has a really high level of loyalty! Very well, go brother, and may peace be with you. Ill be sure to take care of your wife for you, someone replied.
Thats right! You can leave your wife to us and go with a peace of mind. Well take good care of her for you. Well also burn some paper money for you every year at this time in remembrance of you, so that you can livefortably in the realm of the dead! [4]
Bei Feng watched as the entire conversation unfolded and veered off into entirely unrted matters right before his eyes, causing his forehead to be covered with ck lines. These people really had a f*cking screw loose! [5]
[1] ED/N: If someone doesnt know what a troll (and the verb to troll derived from it) is, the word refers to a user who tries to swindle or set up others and derives pleasure from the resulting misfortune they suffer, and sometimes from how they get angry. Can be extended to people in the real life.
[2] ED/N: The TL seems correct as far as I can tell with my meager A1 Chinese, but I really dont get what the author is trying to say here. Maybe he doesnt see a difference between 10,000 and 10.000? Otherwise, Ive understood it correctly and its just that the system is mighty weird...
[3] ED/N: In China, you sometimes refer to shopkeepers and the like using the word boss.
[4] TL/N: Joss paper, also known as ghost money, refers to sheets of paper and/or paper-crafts made into burnt offerings which aremon in various Asian religious practices, including the veneration of the deceased on holidays and special asions. Joss paper, as well as other papier-mach items, are also burned or buried in various Asian funerals to ensure that the spirit of the deceased has lots of good things in the afterlife.
[5] ED/N: The same expression from anime Id exined before.
Chapter 15: The Willful Boss!
Chapter 15: The Willful Boss!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Leaving the group of rambunctious people to their own aimless chatter, Bei Feng went off to take a bath and wash the sticky grey sweat off his body. It was beginning to emanate a foul smell.
Finally refreshed, he left his clothes in a bucket to soak and sat down to rx with his mobile phone in hand.
As he opened his WeChat again, Bei Feng was greeted by a flood of notifications from all the group chats! A strange expression fleeted across his face when he saw that all of them showed 99+ missed messages!
Frustrated, Bei Feng unhesitatingly unleashed a certain gif into the chat. He had been saving it for a long time for moments just like this one!
99+? Bring it on! Your daddy here will fight it out with you!
His gif showed an abstract person brandishing a chopper wildly and hollering in rage.
Ah! The boss came out! Quick! Run home and keep your nkets! Some random dim-witted fellow suddenly eximed strangely in the chat, immediately resulting in an awkward silence.
It was only after several seconds that the chat finally came back to life, and a sea of messages once again flooded the heavens and covered the earth.
@BossBeiFeng How much do you charge for a meal?
@BossBeiFeng I want to make a reservation!
@BossBeiFeng Im a cute youngss...can I cadge a free meal this once?
The cost depends on the ingredients. This time, the price will be 1,600 for each person. Limited to four people only! Bei Feng replied.
1,600? Thats not too bad... at least I get to keep my underwear after this meal... A user Flowers not a Flower, Leafs not a Leaf immediately replied with a crying andughing emoticon.
Ok! Im going to take out a bank loan to buy a hoe and cultivate a virginnd right away, so that I can take care of Bosss business after I turn a profit! Another person kept pace with the conversation and added.
Reservations are epted right now, but 50% must be paid first as a deposit. Only four tables of guests will be served every time. In addition, those who fail to show up two or more times after paying the deposit will be cklisted! Bei Feng casually added a few more conditions.
Holy sh*t! This boss has quite a character!
Boss! You wont get a girlfriend if youre so fussy!
Why are there more and more conditions?!
Because I just came up with those, Bei Feng admitted without beating around the bush. He was beginning to enjoy himself...
...
The entire chat was stunned speechless.
Boss, you wont get any customers if youre too willful! Someone replied while adding a *rolls eye* emoticon.
No way. The food I make is too delicious, Bei Feng replied seriously.
Anyway, I have some free time today, so Ill open a few tables for reservations. I will choose four people from those who have paid the deposits. Those who arent selected will have your deposits returned to you within 24 hours.
In other words, if you find that the money youve transferred over has been epted by me, that means that you have sessfully booked a table!
Bei Feng sent out the same message across the four chat groups hed created. His main goal was to prevent a situation where, should his restaurant be immensely popr, hundreds and thousands of people would keep on nonstop transferring him money. After all, he would be unable to serve them all. If that happened, he would be stuck for days transferring their money back!
It was better not to ept the deposit and simply allow the bank to bounce back all of the unepted monies automatically after 24 hours.
There was nock of rich people in the four chat groups. In a short moment, tens of WeChat transfer notifications appeared on Bei Fengs phone.
Woah... there are so many wealthy people here! Bei Feng sighed with emotion. Within a minute, over thirty people had transferred their deposits to Bei Fengs ount!
This is my contact number: 139xxxx3377. Well discuss the details over the phone, Bei Feng randomly picked four people and epted their deposits. Following that, he sent his contact details to the four.
Ah! Ive actually managed to book a table?! Wang Jun was one of those whod transferred their deposits to Bei Feng. Looking at the message informing him that his deposit had been epted, Wang Jun felt quite excited.
This private restaurant had been strongly rmended by Qingshan Corporation. How could it possibly be a scam? Thus, Wang Jun didnt hesitate to send his deposit the moment he saw Bei Fengs message about four avable reservations.
Immediately, he dialled the number which Bei Feng provided.
Hello? Bei Feng picked up the iing call and greeted the other party indifferently.
Hi, Boss, how are you? Im one of the four who obtained a reservation just now, Wang Jun announced.
Oh. Youre the first amongst the four to call me. Mn, you have the priority to choose the timing you want for the meal.
Bei Feng was a little speechless. Hed only just sent out the text, and his phone rang almost immediately. Was this guy a glutton? Why was he so anxious?!
This afternoon!
Wang Jun was truly somewhat impatient. He had a lot of anticipation regarding the food that was good to the point that even Qingshan Corporation would advertise it.
Ok. You should know where Qing Ling Vige is, right? Its located at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling. Give me a call when you reach the vige. I wille out to fetch you.
Lunch will be served from 12.30 to 2.30 p.m. We will not be waiting forters, so please try to be on time. Finally, the maximum number of guests allowed is four, including yourself, Bei Feng instructed calmly. [1]
Got it. Ill give you a call once we arrive at Qing Ling Vige, Wang Jun epted after considering it briefly.
Soon, the other three people whod sessfully reserved a table also called one by one. Bei Feng arranged the guests in a very simple and crude way. Whoever called first, would have priority in choosing their preferred time of the meal.
Finally putting down the phone, Bei Feng began to busy himself to prepare the ingredients for cooking.
The fish and the chicken did not go bad as they were ced in the fridge. However, almost half of their meat had already been eaten.
Bei Feng grabbed a sharp knife and carefully sliced off a generous portion of the fish, without removing its skin.
He then set the fridges temperature at negative two degrees Celsius. This would ensure that the meat would not be frozen solid, but would still be kept fresh. [2]
Bei Feng grasped the cool meat carefully and proceeded to cut it into two portions.
Then, he ced the meat so that the side covered with skin would face the chopping board and carefully sliced some patterns onto the meat.
After that, he covered the meat with starch and put it into a bowl.
Following suit with the other ingredients, everything else was soon prepared in an orderly way.
Meanwhile, Wang Jun had gathered a few buddies who were also obsessed over food and currently, the group was already on their way to Mt. Qing Ling.
Brother Jun, what tasty thing have you found this time?
A young man riding shotgun, roughly 24-25 years old judging by his appearance, asked Wang Jun who was sitting behind their cars steering wheel.
Two girls sitting in the back also perked up and looked at Wang Jun, anticipating his reply.
Wang Jun nced disgruntledly at the rearview mirror and the two slim girls reflected in it. How was it that those two never gained any weight no matter how much they ate?! He felt a wave of depression sweep over him as his arm unconsciously moved to rest on his ample belly.
We are all foodies here, so why am I the only one putting on weight like this?! Wang Jun thought sorrowfully.
Ive paid in blood for the meal this time! 1,600 for a single meal! Xiao Li Zi, youd better treat me to Dabao Jian tonight!
Wang Jun mustered all his might into disying a fierce expression on his fat face. However, it only ended up looking cramped and ridiculous no matter how one looked at it!
Are you serious? Brother Jun, what kind of food are you taking us to eat today?! 1,600 yuan? Is it a Michelin Star level restaurant? Li Mo eximed in astonishment.
That cant be... I think were going in the direction of Mt. Qing Ling right now! Ive never heard of a Michelin Star level restaurant in that direction!
The two girls also chirped in shock.
1,600 for a single meal; even if divided by four, its still 400 a person! This kind of price was considered top tier even in Green Town!
In that case, we have to eat more! Ah, if only Id known about it earlier... we should have brought Monkey and the rest along as well, one of the girls with baby fat on her face clicked her tongue and said.
You think I didnt want to? What can I do if the Bosss only willing to serve four people per table? Wang Jun rolled his eyes and said. Sadly, there was too much meat on his face which caused his eyes to narrow into slits. Thus, nobody was able to notice his sarcastic expression...
What Boss? Does this guy even know how to run a business? Who will patronize his restaurant if its like that? The other girl also said unhappily.
Its not that no one wants to patronize his business. Lots of people want to, and yet do not have the opportunity! This boss is very willful. He would only serve four tables a day, with maximum of four people per table. It was with much difficulty and luck that I was able to secure this chance!
Wang Jun boasted coldly without even turning his head. They were approaching a narrow, winding mountain road. It was twisting andplicated, and there was oing traffic to look out for. He could not afford to lose his focus now.
[1] ED/N: I know its confusing, I feel the same. Four people can have reservations, but each of them can have their own table. However, it seems that each of the four can invite another three.
[2] TL/N: Wtf? -2 degree celcius would definitely freeze any meat. ED: Right? But dont forget its meat from powerful creatures from another world... well, the author definitely seems to have forgotten something ^^ Alternatively, if he put the meat inside for a short time, it wouldnt freeze... but this doesnt sound like whatever is going on here...
Chapter 16: Stupefied Wang Jun
Chapter 16: Stupefied Wang Jun
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The entire group was stunned speechless. What kind of restaurant was this! Why were the standards so demanding?!
***
Within an old mansion at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling, a handsome, young looking man waszily stirring a fragrant soup in a pot, his expression the epitome of boredom. The day was warm, and he would nk out and stare dazedly into the yard from time to time.
Time passed, and soon, it was 11.40 a.m. Wang Juns group had finally managed to reach Qing Ling Vige.
"Ahhh! The air here is so fresh!"
The girl with some baby fat on her face jumped out of the car and took a deep breath.
"Mmm, its really nice..." Wang Jun nced at her ample chest and swallowed some saliva as he mumbled to himself.
"Brother Jun, wheres that restaurant? I dont know about you, but I cant wait toy my eyes on the person who came up with all those ridiculous rules!" Li Wei was standing on the side of the road, holding a cigarette in his mouth, spawning clouds of smoke all over the ce.
"Hold on, Ill call him and ask first."
Wang Jun was pacing absent-mindedly in the shadow of a tree. Only upon hearing Li Weis question did he remember that he actually had no idea where the private restaurant was!
"Hello? Boss, Ive reached the vige entrance... wheres your restaurant?" The mobile phone was stered against his slick, sweaty face.
"You have? Ok, wait there. Ille over to fetch you guys right now," Bei Fengs indifferent voice drifted through the phone.
"Ok!" Wang Jun ended the call.
"Hoho... although this boss has a lot of strict regtions, hes at least quite sincere. Hes evening to personally pick us up! I guess hes not such a lofty character after all!"
After a brief phone call, Wang Jun had already revised his impression of Bei Feng. Looks like rumors are not to be blindly trusted after all! Look, this boss was actually such a great person!
"Brother Jun, how is it? Wheres the restaurant?" Li Wei asked impatiently. A wet patch was already beginning to form on the back of his shirt.
In this kind of sh*tty weather, even the wind blowing in their faces felt like hot air from a hair dryer.
"The boss told us to wait here. He wille out to fetch us shortly," Wang Juns fat face was also covered with perspiration.
"En. Then, the two of us will go wait in the car... its too hot out here!"
The two girls quickly dove back into the car into the shelter of the car. Wang Jun also went back into the car and turned the air-conditioner up.
"Whats taking him so long? This ce is not even that big!" Li Wei snapped, a minuteter.
"I suppose his restaurant is at the very end of the vige... lets wait some more."
Wang Jun was speechless. What can anyone do within just one minute? The boss might not even have stepped out of the restaurant yet!
***
"Ah! Why is it taking so long?! Brother Jun, can you give him a call again?" The two girls was also beginning to get impatient.
"Lets wait for a bit, okay? Hes probably still preparing the food and is unable to leave... I heard that those really good chefs have very high standards regarding the food they make," Wang Jun lit a cigarette and said condescendingly.
Another 20 minutes quickly passed, and finally, Wang Jun felt that the gazes on the back of his head had be increasingly intense.
"Ahem. Ill give him a call again and find out whats going on..." Wang Jun felt a little guilty and hurriedly pulled out his phone before he got butchered and eaten alive in the car by the group of hungry and feisty people behind him.
"Hello? Boss? Howe youre still not here! Can you just give us the address? Welle over by ourselves..." Wang Jun unleashed a barrage of words the moment the call connected.
"Oh. I dont think you guys can find the ce on your own. Please wait a while more...Ill be there in a few minutes," Bei Feng was still casually strolling down the dried mud path when he received the call.
"..."
Wang Jun was speechless. How freaking slow was this guys walking speed?!
Wheres the mutual trust which should be present between all fellow humans?!
"Is there anything else?" Bei Feng asked dryly.
"No... nothing else," Wang Jun felt strangely empty in that moment.
"En."
Bei Feng ended the call and continued his leisurely walk toward the vige. Its outline could already be seen in the distance.
"Brother Jun, how was it? What did he say?" Li Wei asked grumpily. How much longer did they need to wait?
"He says hes still on the way..." Wang Jun mumbled.
"God d*mn! You know how my temper is! Forget it! Lets go! Brother Jun, this Boss fellow is ying us like monkeys! Were leaving!"
Li Wei turned around in a fit of rage. No matter who it was, being kept waiting for half an hour was not a good feeling! [1]
"Since were already here, lets wait for a few more minutes... if hes still not here then, well leave. Okay?" Wang Juns expression also changed and he hardened his heart to leave no matter what if Bei Feng wasnt going to arrive soon.
Just then, another car rolled up slowly, stopping beside Wang Juns car.
"Oh my God! Thats a Rolls Royce Phantom!"
The girls in the backseat were gaping at the car beside them with their mouths wide open.
"Che, isnt it just a Rolls Royce? Its not like it can fly or something," Li Wei appeared as if he couldnt care less on the surface, but his eyes were simrly glued onto the car.
"Im going to reach the vige entrance soon. Where are you guys?"
Bei Feng saw two cars parked in front of the vige and thought to himself that they should be his customers.
"Oh thank Heavens and Earth! Youre finally here, Boss! Oh, I can already see you now!"
Wang Jun ended the call and wound down the window to wave at a lone figure in the distance.
"..."
What the f*ck? Bei Feng had a nk look on his face. He hadnt even reached the vige entrance. How the f*ck did they see him?
"Ah! Boss! What took you so long?"
Wang Jun went up to a middle-aged man who was carrying a small bamboo basket on his back and running in their direction.
Boss is truly worthy to be called the Willful Boss! Even his dressing is so unique! His clothes are simple and there are even some patches stylishly sewed onto the sleeves. And those straw sandals really add some character to his image!
Wang Jun nodded in satisfaction as he appraised "Bei Feng" silently.
"Huff... huff... huuuuu... Im just... a simple farmer, not... huff... some Boss..."
Ding Laoshi was on his way to Xuan City to deliver a live chicken he had prepared for his daughter. Just as he was in a hurry, he was suddenly stopped by a fatty who had popped out of nowhere and started calling him Boss. He wiped away his sweat and attempted to gather his breath as he replied with much difficulty.
"Haha! Boss is really too humble!"
Wang Jun felt that something was off, but was unable to determine the crux of the problem. Shrugging his shoulders, he did not pursue that thought and simply assumed that the Boss was just being humble.
"Look! This is the way a true master carries himself! Forget those head chefs from top restaurants. Even the arrogance of the small-time chefs in the city can reach the heavens! However, Boss was able to let Qingshan Corporation advertise for him and yet he still maintains such a low profile! Ah! Boss! Are you sweating so heavily because you ran out to fetch us?"
Wang Jun felt rather touched. Boss was such a good person! Unconsciously, his grip on Ding Laoshis arm became even stronger as a result of his emotions.
"Huu... hu, I... "
"Rx, rx! Theres no hurry!"
Ding Laoshi finally caught his breath and was about to say something when the annoying fatty cut him off again.
"F*ck! The bus is gone!"
Ding Laoshi, who was entangled with Wang Jun, could only watch with tears in his eyes as the public bus drove off into the distance.
"Hey, do you two think theres something strange going on here? Why do I have a weird feeling that this guys really just a regr farmer?" Li Wei turned to the girls with a perplexed look on his face.
"Hmm... you think so?"
Traces of suspicion were also apparent within the two girls eyes. He really didnt look like a chef no matter how they looked at it. Perhaps cooking was just a hobby of his?
"Damned fatty! Ive already told you that Im not any Boss! Now youve made me miss my bus to Xuan City!" Ding Laoshi felt extremely aggrieved. He couldnt help but holler in rage as he turned toward the fatty who was still grabbing onto his arm.
"Hoho, stop messing around, Boss... wheres your restaurant? Lets go now," Wang Jun was shocked for a moment, but quickly regained his wits. This Boss was unexpectedly quite a humorous person!
"Ive already told you. Im not your damn Boss," Ding Laoshi said expressionlessly, his tone so calm that it was terrifying.
A dangerous light was hidden behind Ding Laoshis pupils as he looked at Wang Jun from head to toe. Hmm... A fatty like this does not have too many weak points... where should I hit to make it more painful? How should I make this damn pig pay for dying me?
"If youre not the boss, whos the boss then?"
"Ah! Ah...! "
Wang Jun was joking andughing when he noticed that Ding Laoshis body was lightly trembling. For a moment, he thought that the small farmer was about to explode, and the smile on his face immediately froze.
"Sh*t! Looks like hes really not the boss! Where did this guye from then? Why does he look so scary now? F*ck! Dont tell me hes going to hit me?!"
Wang Juns stared stupidly at the enraged farmer in front of him as he finally realized his mistake...
[1] ED/N: Werent they supposed to start eating at 12:30 pm? Wtf is their problem? Or so Id say, but I think I know where this is going... Well, I guess the MC shouldve decided on some particr time theyd meet and be there w/o beingte though.
Chapter 17: Trickery
Chapter 17: Trickery
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sun hung high in the sky, and the scorching sunlight was causing heat waves to rise off the ground. Yet, Wang Jun felt like his heart had been plunged into the depths of an icyke as he stared at Ding Laoshis solid muscles.
F*ck! How did I not notice this guys muscles just now?! This is ridiculous! Isnt he one of those legendary guys that people describe as having arms thick enough for horses to race upon, chest thats strong enough to smash boulders, and who are powerful enough to open bottle caps with their chrysanthemum? [1]
"Ahem... Im sorry, but I believe the boss youre looking for is me... " Bei Feng suddenly walked in between Wang Jun and Ding Laoshi, cleared his throat and said lightly.
"Eh? Youre... Xiao Feng?! Haha! Damn brat, when did youe back?" Ding Laoshi''s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled in delight and as he examined the young man in front of him carefully.
"Uncle Ding!"
Bei Feng turned and greeted Ding Laoshi respectfully.
Whew! How timely! The danger should be over now... right? As expected, Boss is still the most reliable person in critical moments!
Wang Jun rejoiced in his heart as he looked at Bei Feng. His gaze was as if he was looking upon his savior. Wang Jun''s knees were still shivering slightly as he calmed himself down and took a step backwards. Those hulk-like fists hovering before him just a moment ago had caused him no small amounts of fear and insecurity.
"When did you arrive, you horrible kid? You have to at least tell your Uncle Ding that youre back! Mn,e by Uncle Dings ce for a meal when youre free!"
"Haiz!" Ding Laoshi suddenly sighed heavily.
"Uncle Ding, whats wrong? Why are you suddenly sighing?" Bei Feng asked, puzzled.
"Im sighing because its such a pity that you''de back toote! My precious daughters already married off! If you''d came back just a little earlier, I couldve introduced her to you instead!"
Ding Laoshi felt that it was a huge pity. He had watched Bei Feng grow up, and felt that the kid was truly not bad. What a waste!
Uncle Ding, please stop with the jokes... luckily, it seems like the heavens took pity on me, causing me toe backte...
The moment Bei Feng heard Ding Laoshi mention his daughter, the image of a scary gori-like female appeared within his mind. He felt a chill spread through his heart as he thought of just what a terrifyingly narrow escape he had made. Such a thought caused him to feel endlessly grateful to the heavens.
"No worries, Uncle Ding... perhaps I just dont have the good fortune, or were just not fated to be!"
Bei Feng did not even blink as he spoke these words which betrayed his conscience. He even scratched the back of his head and blushed bashfully.
"Thats right, isnt it? Our Little Wan is both virtuous and beautiful. Too bad, you simply dont have the fortune to be with her... HAHAHA... "
Ding Laoshiughed arrogantly. He had nothing to be exceedingly proud of in his life, save the fact that he had raised such a wonderful daughter!
Wang Jun stood mutely by the side, not daring to barge into their conversation. It was with great difficulty that the topic had been shifted away from him. If he were to open his mouth at this juncture, it would be hard for him to extricate himself from being marked by Ding Laoshi again. At that time, he wouldnt have tears to shed even if he wished to cry!
"En. Uncle Ding, I still have some guests to entertain today, and wont be able to chat with you... Ill invite you over to my ce for a meal next time."
Bei Feng observed a few seconds of silence for the poor bastard who had the misfortune to marry Little Wan. When hedst seen Little Wan a few years ago, it seemed like her wrist was already roughly the thickness of his own thigh?
"Alright, well have a good chat next time then," Ding Laoshi nodded his head and continued on his way.
"Eh? Wait a minute... did I forget something?"
Ding Laoshi paused his footsteps after several meters and mumbled to himself.
Sh*t! Whatd he stop for?! Please dont let him remember about me!
Wang Jian felt his heart clench as it skipped a beat. At that moment, he was praying desperately to every god and deity in existence.
"Forget it. I cant remember," Ding Laoshi shook his head hesitatingly and continued walking into the distance.
"Hu... Thank the Heavens you turned up in time, Boss! Otherwise, by now, my 180-kilogram corpse would probably be lying here, to be barbecued under the merciless sun," the fat on Wang Juns body jiggled violently as he patted his chest vigorously to soothe his trembling heart, a lingering fear still apparent on his face.
F*ck, dont joke around!
This guys a hundred and eighty kilograms! Youre a 180 kilo behemoth and youre scared of being beaten to death?
Bei Feng looked incredulously at Wang Juns body of fat.
"Even if I didnte, youll at most get some light beating. You probably wouldnt die here," Bei Feng told him with a serious look on his face.
"Ah... I knew it! I was too naive... how could I seriously think that the Boss whod created all those ridiculous rules would possess an affable personality? This guys really f*cking cold!" Wang Jun thought gloomily.
"Are we going to your restaurant now?" Wang Jun asked.
"Just a moment, let me make a phone call first."
Bei Feng definitely would not want to walk all the way once more to fetch the other lunch group.
"Hello? Where are you guys?" Bei Feng asked with a dry voice as soon as the call connected.
"Were already here... where are you?"
A refreshing female voice resounded, as light as spring water.
"Im at the vige entrance. There are two cars parked here, a Volkswagen and a Rolls Royce..."
Bei Feng was a little surprised. They were here already? Apart from the two cars, he couldnt see anyone else here.
"Unless..."
Bei Feng turned to look at the Rolls Royce.
"Are you the Boss?"
Two casually dressed girls with a score of at least 9/10 in the looks department stepped out of the Rolls Royce. The two girls looked extremely simr, as though they were siblings!
A middle-aged man also stepped out of the car, positioning himself behind the two girls.
"En."
Bei Feng nodded his head dumbly. A ripple appeared in his eyes as the girls stepped out of the car. Bei Feng had actually been silently awed by their beauty! However, he was merely shocked for a moment, and did not hold any impure thoughts toward them. Thus, his face quickly regained its usual calm.
In contrast, his gaze lingered for longer on the middle-aged man behind the two girls. He especially focused on his fan-sized hands for a few seconds. [2]
"What a breathtaking pair of sisters!"
Wang Jun was putting all the effort he could muster in an attempt to widen his eyes even further. However, it was a fruitless attempt. There was simply too much fat surrounding his eye sockets!
"Oh my God! Super Ms. Perfect! Which family are these two girls from?!" Li Wei could not even blink as he gazed enraptured by the two girls.
"Hmph! Whats so amazing about them?" The girl with some baby fat on her face said with some annoyance.
"Hehe, the two of you should know when to stop... your salivas almost dripping out of your mouths..." The other girl was more broad-minded as she reminded with a wry smile on her face.
Eh? What pure eyes! He was indeed shocked for a moment when he saw us, but then he immediately suppressed it... Wang Yudie thought to herself.
This person is different from other men... other men would usually look at me and elder sister with either lust or possessive desire. However, this mans eyes are instead very calm and indifferent, Wang Yuyan thought approvingly. At the same time, she felt increasingly disgusted by the gawking stares of Wang Jun and Li Wei.
"Since everyones here, lets go," Bei Feng said nonchntly as he turned around.
"This journey had not been made in vain! Just having met these two fairy sisters was already worth it!"
Wang Jun shook his head vigorously and said, still in a state of shock.
As the ancient saying went, feasting one''s eyes upon a beauty was enough for one to feel full. Right now, Wang Jun already felt quite satiated.
Theyre both beautiful and from a rich family. I might have to strive my entire life and still fail to capture the heart of either one of them... however, I should at least give it a try...
Li Weis eyes were also burning with passion as he thought of various ways to approach the two girls.
***
The group had already been walking for some time before Wang Jun and Li Wei finally woke up from their beautiful dreams. By then, a tragedy had already befallen the group as they realized that they had somehow found themselvesnded upon a seemingly endless road which carried on and on into eternity. How much farther was this f*cking restaurant?!
"Boss, where is your private restaurant?! Why are we not there yet?!"
Wang Yudie could not help but ask after having trekked for over 10 minutes.
"Soon," Bei Feng answered after thinking for awhile. Walking for 10 over minutes was not that long, was it? Why do these people resemble soulless zombies with just this bit of walking?
"AH! No more! I cant go any further!"
Another 20 minutester, Wang Yuyan ced her jade-like palms on her knees and stopped on the spot, breathing heavily.
"Its right in front... well be there in just another minute!" Bei Feng encouraged apologetically while pointing at an old mansion far off in the distance.
"Just another minute?! What happened to the mutual trust between fellow humans?! Had it all been eaten by a dog?!"
Wang Jun rolled his eyes. No wonder the boss took so much time to fetch them from the vige entrance! So it wasnt that he was walking slowly. The roads just too freaking long!
[1] TL/N: Chrysanthemum is a ng for anus.
[2] ED/N: The fan author is talking about is a palm-leaf fan (or cattail-leaf fan). Google this in google images to see what it looks like.
Chapter 18: Willfulness of the Rich!
Chapter 18: Willfulness of the Rich!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Dawdling, the group had no choice but to advance unwillingly toward the mansion which Bei Feng was pointing at. They hade too far to turn back now, and it wasnt like they could just sit there forever either.
As the saying goes, the horse runs itself to death whilst setting its sight upon the mountain in the distance. The two girls Wang Yudie and Wang Yuyan had been born in thep of luxury. When had they ever suffered as much hardship as that?
Bloody hell! Cant they just build a road here?!
"This is the ce! There are two dining rooms over there, you can choose one and be seated first... Ill go and prepare the food now."
Having finally reached the old mansion, Bei Feng pushed the dpidated front door open and pointed at the two nicely decorated dining rooms.
Oh? A chance!
Li Weis eyes lit up with inspiration as soon as he heard Bei Fengs words.
"Hi there, beautifuldies, why dont you join us? Lets all eat in the same dining room; its so much more fun and lively to eat with more people! Don''t you think?"
Li Wei looked expectantly at the two sisters. Wang Jun, who was standing nearby, quietlymended Li Wei in his heart.
"No need," Wang Yudie rejected tly.
"Ka-cha!"
The sound of a heart shattering into pieces sounded out clearly in both Li Wei and Wang Juns ears.
"Ah, wait! Come on, itll really be more fun with everybody together..." Li Wei thickened his skin and continued. It must still possible to salvage the conversation!
"Hmph!"
A cold harrumph suddenly sounded out in his ears before he could speak any further. Li Wei felt himself enveloped by an imposing aura, causing him to force the rest of his sentence back down his throat. His previously enthusiastic brain felt like it had been smashed with a hammer!
Without anyone noticing, the nondescript middle-aged man who had arrived with the sisters had suddenly appeared before Li Wei, blocking his path.
Brats who does not know not the difference between life and death... are the Young Misses of our family someone whom trash like you can have designs on?! Wu Po Ji stared coldly at Li Wei as he smirked in disdain in his heart.
He had seen countless toads like him who wished to obtain the heart of either one of the two Misses, coveting their beauty and wanting to use them to rise in status.
Li Weis face fell, but Wang Yudie and her sister had already disappeared around the corner. With no other alternatives, he could only turn around and walk into the other dining room gloomily.
"Young Miss, if you like the food here, you could have just invited the chef and ask him toe over to our mansion to cook for us... why would youe all the way to this ce?"
How would I know itd be so d*mn far?! I almost broke both my legs walking here!
The two sisters were grinding their pearly white teeth as theyined inwardly. However, they still had to consider their public image, and were unable tosh out in anger. Thus, Wang Yudie could only choose her words in a more diplomatic manner, "There are some people who would never forsake their principles for the sake of material gains... on the way here, did you see the boss trying to get closer to us? Did you see him trying to curry favor with us even once?"
"Young Miss is right..." Wang Po Ji nodded his head. Hed also noticed that the Boss seemed to have a strangely calm personality...
In the meantime, Bei Feng was busy cooking in the kitchen.
Deep-fried mandarin fish in sweet and sour sauce, braised chicken meat cubes in brown sauce, white cut chicken, fried fish fillet and, finally, a perfectly cooked chicken soup. These were the dishes that Bei Feng had prepared for todays lunch menu.
The reason he selected all those dishes was because of a certain quality they shared. They were all extremely simple to make!
As the dishes appeared one by one, their wondrous fragrance began assaulting the noses of his guests.
"What a well-deserved reputation! As expected, just the smell alone is incredible!"
An intoxicated expression appeared on his fat face as Wang Jun eximed. Picking up his chopsticks, he grabbed a slice of fish still emitting steamy fragrance and put it in his mouth.
Mmm! This fish is so tender and smooth it literally melts in your mouth! But, somehow, its still... hmm... yes, chewy! Mmm, the seasonings are not overly excessive either, which allows the fish to retain its original taste. Hmm... what kind of fish is this? Howe I cant tell at all? Wang Jun lowered his head in puzzlement as he contemted.
However, as he lowered his head, he caught a glimpse of the table from the corner of his eye.
Motherf*ckers!
This group of beasts in human clothing! How could they possibly eat so quickly?!
In that moment, Wang Jun no longer had the time to slowly savor the taste and ponder over the ingredients. Rolling up his sleeves, he started shoving food into his mouth like a hungry ghost.
"Elder sister, these... all meat dishes?" Wang Yuyan asked dazedly.
"Looks like it... but, their aroma is really amazing! I think it should be fine just this one time?"
Wang Yudie looked at the the feast spread before her eyes as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some hesitation.
"F*ck it! Lets eat first! At most, well just have to hit the gym one more time after this!"
Wang Yuyan made up her mind first and resolutely grabbed a slice of sweet and sour fish with her chopsticks.
"Oh? This is too delicious! Its not oily at all, and the meat is really tender!" Wang Yuyan was so overwhelmed by the taste that she squinted her eyes in delight.
As she watched her little sister eat so heartily, Wang Yudie also dropped all pretense and began to dig in. Although the food was extremely delicious, the two sisters still managed to maintain a graceful appearance while stuffing more and more food into their mouths with an incredible speed.
"Oh? Boss Wang? Whats up, is there anything you need my help with?" Bei Feng was in the kitchen preparing to cook some light dishes for himself when his phone rang.
"Haha, what? Cant I call you without any goal in mind? That aside, hmm... Ive helped you out quite a bit... shouldnt you at least treat me to a meal or something?" Wang Jian asked teasingly.
"Oh! I was still thinking about a proper method to repay you for your help... Ok, Ill definitely treat you to a meal next time!"
Bei Feng replied apologetically. He was actually very grateful to Wang Jian for his help in generating so much publicity for his small restaurant. Without the backing of the influential Qingshan Corporation, how many people would have even heard of it? Not to mention traveling all the way to his old mansion! Also, who would want to pay such an exorbitant price and follow all of his ridiculous rules just to eat a meal?
"Theres no time like the present. Lets make it today! Coincidentally, Im near your ce right now," Wang Jian said smilingly.
"What? Near my ce? Alright, Ill start cooking your share immediately then."
Bei Feng was not one of those people who did things sloppily or tended to procrastinate. After ending the call, he immediately went to prepare the ingredients.
"Hmm... I suppose I could use the fishs head to make a fish head bean curd soup... "
Bei Feng thought for a brief moment before pulling a 20-catty fish head out of the fridge, along with some bean curd.
"DUBDUBDUB-DUB, CHAKK-CHAK-CHAK-CHAK!"
Bei Feng was still in the middle of cooking the fish head bean curd soup when, suddenly, a thunderous noise sounded out from the sky. It was growing louder and louder as it neared.
"Eh? That doesnt sound like thunder... its more like... a helicopter!"
Bei Feng heard the noise getting louder and knew that something extraordinary was going on. Putting down his work, Bei Feng hurried out of the kitchen.
A gust of choppy wind swept past his face as soon he came out of the kitchen, causing him to squint his eyes and raise his arm before him.
However, the following scene immediately caused him to widen his eyes again, this time in disbelief. A helicopter was hovering right outside his mansion, descending onto a huge piece of empty, tnd nearby!
Finally, the helicopternded and the whirring des slowed down to a stop.
"Haha! Xiao Feng! Is the food ready yet? My stomach is already growling in hunger!" Wang Jian jumped out of the helicopter as he shouted in greeting. However, Bei feng stood still in the main entrance, staring dumbly at the helicopter, and didnt reply right away. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyun also jumped out of the helicopter, a dashing smile on his face.
"Boss Wang?! Whats with the super grand entrance?!"
Bei Feng was rendered utterly speechless. This was the willfulness of the rich! Who else would ride a helicopter just to grab lunch?!
"Its nothing much... hoho, I just didnt want to keep you waiting!"
Wang Jian cleared his throat lightly and ran his fingers through his windswept hair. He couldnt possibly tell Bei Feng that the reason he arrived by helicopter this time was because he didnt wish to dirty his shoes walking on the mud path, right? It wasnt his fault that there wasnt even a single proper road leading to this god-forsaken ce!
"Holy sh*t! Whats going on?!"
Wang Juns group was naturally rmed by themotion. They watched speechlessly as a helicopternded right outside their window!
That was a private helicopter! Compared to it, even a Rolls Royce must bend the knee in submission! Wang Juns group grew increasingly interested in the identity of the two men who had juste out of the helicopter.
"Eh? Brother Jun, do you get the feeling that that middle-aged man looks a little familiar?" Li Wei turned to Wang Jun and asked.
"Hmm... he indeed seems somewhat familiar... he looks a bit like..."
Wang Jun also felt that the middle-aged man leading the other from the helicopter looked very familiar. He just couldnt quite put his finger on it.
"Wait, I remember! The richest man in Qingcheng!"
"Qingshan Corporations Chairman, Wang Jian!"
As though enlightened by some deity, Wang Jun and Li Wei suddenly turned toward each other as they eximed simultaneously.
No wonder he seemed so familiar! With his status as the chairman of Qingshan Corporation, his face would often appear on newspapers and television. They had seen him there!
That middle-aged man was Wang Jian! After confirming his identity, the two of them immediately discarded all thoughts of approaching him.
There are only two results for an ant who decides to pace about in front of a powerful giant.
First: it might get ignored and left alone if the giant was in a good mood.
Second: if the giant was feeling moody, he might just squish the ant to death with a single finger! Or at the very least, he would flick the ant far away, out of his sight!
Wang Jun and Li Wei exchanged a nce. The background of this private restaurant turned out to be unexpectedly deep! It seemed like the restaurant owner actually had quite a close rtionship with Wang Jian!
Wang Jun quickly took out his phone and stealthily snapped a few pictures, focusing on those with Wang Jian and his helicopter in the background. After that, he immediately posted the photos onto the inte chat forums.
"Shocking news! I saw the message posted by Qingshan Corporation about the private restaurant and very luckily managed to secure a table. However, while we were in the middle of eating our food, Qingshan Corporations chairman, Wang Jian actually appeared! He actually arrived on a helicopter! Heres a picture as evidence!"
Chapter 19: Fish Head Bean Curd Soup!
Chapter 19: Fish Head Bean Curd Soup!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This message was like a stone tossed into a calmke, causing thousands of ripples to appear on its surface!
"Woah! Is this for real?"
"As expected of rich people! They are so extravagant in everything they do! Even having a lunch is so exaggerated!"
"I wonder whats the rtionship between the restaurant''s owner and Wang Jian... maybe hes an illegitimate child?" A quick-wittedizen said.
"Hmm... he might really be Wang Jians bastard son... look at how they are chatting andughing sofortably together!" Anotherizen said.
A legendary theory was thus created. Like wildfire, it spread all over the inte forums with frightening momentum. In just a few minutes, itd been shared over 100,000 times!
"The f*ck? Dont tell me that this guys really my elder brother?!"
In the end, even Wang Jians son had an ugly expression on his face as he heard of that rumor.
He knew his fathers personality very well. When had he ever been this nice to an outsider?
Bei Feng, who was still whole-heartedly cooking in the kitchen, had no idea that hed just turned into Wang Jians bastard child.
Both dining rooms were upied, so Bei Feng had decided to set a table for Wang Jian beneath the shadow of the banyan tree.
By the time he was done with preparing the table, the fish head bean curd soup was already bubbling in the pot. He added some fresh milk to the white broth, causing it to emanate a sweet smell.
After that, he made a huge a bowl of braised chicken with brown sauce before bringing both dishes out.
"Xiao Feng, this is for you. I had a free meal thest time, so Im embarrassed toe empty-handed now," Wang Jian took a bag from Liu Ziyun with a smile.
"Boss Wang, youre too polite! Youve already helped me so much, its only reasonable that I treat you to a meal! How can I ept this gift?"
Bei Feng was not a particrly humble person, but he was not arrogant or disrespectful either. He felt that Wang Jian had already helped him a lot. Thus, he did not ept the gift, but continued to put tes on the table.
"Haha, its nothing expensive, just ept it. Its something you need the most right now," Wang Jianughed. Usually, he was the one rejecting gifts from others. This was the first time he was trying to give someone a gift, and yet he ended up being rejected!
Since Wang Jian put it this way and kept on insisting, Bei Feng could only ept his gift. At most hed just return it afterward.
Tearing it open, the only thing he saw inside was a piece of paper. This immediately made him curious. Pulling it out, he realized that this piece of paper was actually a business license!
"Many thanks, Boss Wang, this is indeed something I need!"
People were wary of getting famous, just like pigs were wary of getting fat! [1]
It was easy to see King Yama, but it was difficult to get past his minions.
His business had actually not been authorized. The regtions regarding the sale of food products were especially strict. Thus, if the authorities were to conduct an investigation, he would definitely be forced to shut down his little restaurant.
"Since youve epted my gift, you have to put some extra effort into cooking!" Wang Jianughed, licking his lips in anticipation.
"Haha! Dont worry, Boss Wang, you wont be disappointed!" Bei Feng answered confidently.
"Please try this fish head bean curd soup!"
Bei Feng removed the lid in a theatrical fashion, causing a huge plume of white vapor to erupt out of the pot, bringing with it a light and sweet fragrance!
This fish head soup was actually a specialty of Bei Fengs. He had cooked it countless times since he was a child, and was naturally very proficient with it.
Due to itsck of flesh, fish heads generally costed much less than a whole fish. As Bei Fengs family was rather poor, they could only settle for fish heads every time. The fish head with bean curd soup was pretty much the cheapest dish they could make. However, it was also very delicious despite costing so little. Bei Fengs old grandfather was especially good at cooking this dish, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that his ability to make this soup had reached a godly level!
Simrly, Bei Feng had also attained great proficiency in preparing this dish. Without adding any spices, the broth remained light, with no traces of the usual fishy taste at all.
"Mm! Excellent soup!" Wang Jians eyes lit up with delight as he smelt the rich aroma wafting from the soup.
Normally, for any fish dish, the raw, fishy taste was the strongest and most apparent on the head portion. Whether a fish dish was cooked well or not, the most direct method to determine that was to try a piece of flesh from the fish head.
The broth of this fish head bean curd soup however was milky-white in color. It was obvious that there werent any spices or seasonings added to the soup in an attempt to get rid of the raw, fishy taste!
Even so, there was not even the slightest trace of a fishy smell from this fish soup!
"AHH! Delicious!"
A delicate taste of fresh fish mixed with the silky texture of bean curds burst forth with a slew of vours as Wang Jian lightly sipped a spoonful of soup.
As the warm soup travelled down his throat, a faint aftertaste of sweetness continued to linger on the top of his tongue, slowly spreading to every corner of his mouth.
Letting out a satisfied sigh, Wang Jian dropped all reservations as he ate voraciously. Bei Feng and Liu Ziyun also joined in; the three soon forgot everything else as they immersed themselves in the food.
While the trio was in the middle of their feast, Wang Yudie and Wang Yuyan, who had finished eating, walked over to Bei Fengs table.
Asdies, they were easily filled and thus were unable to finish everything. Although the food was very good, their appetites were too small.
Eh? An expert!
Liu Ziyun, who was in the middle of attacking a huge piece of fish, suddenly lifted his head, put down his chopsticks and looked at the three approaching figures.
Oh? Who wouldve thought that Id bump into another martial practitioner here...
Wu Po Ji had also noticed Liu Ziyun. Whether intentionally or not, both men were sizing each other up in that moment.
"Boss, your food was really good! But howe theyre all meat dishes?" Wang Yuyan came up to Bei Feng andined.
"Mm... I have ns to introduce other dishes in the future..."
Bei Feng said vaguely. Actually, he wished to make other kinds of food as well. However, he was really unable to aplish it at the moment due to ack of ingredients!
"Really? You must let us be the first ones to know at that time ok?" Wang Yuyan was delighted, and hurriedly said. "Alright, thank you for the meal... should I transfer the rest of the money to your WeChat ount?"
Wang Yuyan took out a small, mobile phone pale shade of pink in color and waved it before Bei Feng.
"En," Bei Feng nodded.
"Ok, the transactions done. Well be going now," Wang Yudie bid him goodbye with a cool voice.
"Mn. Youre wee toe again next time. You should be able to find your way out? Just follow the small road we came in from just now. Its quite far, so I wont be sending you off..." Bei Feng said with a serious expression.
This f*cker!
Everyones foreheads were covered with ck lines. Even Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun had expressions of disbelief on their faces.
Does this guy even have any EQ? You know its far and yet you still dragged us all the way here! Wang Yudie cursed in her heart.
Che, what an idiot, Wang Yuyan rolled her eyes and thought to herself.
The two sisters each let out a soft snort, turned around and left.
"Hey, you seem pretty strong. If an opportunity presents itself, lets spar a bit andpare notes with each other," Wu Po Jis steps paused as he suddenly turned around, blurting out words of a challenge toward Liu Ziyun before following the two sisters out.
"Sure!"
Liu Ziyun was simrly full of fighting spirit. If the timing and the location were not so inconvenient, he probably would have stood up and challenged Wu Po Ji on the spot.
"Hmm... looks like those twodies also possess umon background... howe Ive never heard anything about them before? Perhaps theyre from a different town?"
Wang Jian was quite shocked when he heard the conversation between Liu Ziyun and Wu Po Ji. He knew how strong Liu Ziyun was. A man that even Liu Ziyun took seriously was definitely not a simple character!
Liu Ziyun might appear skinny and frail, but only those who had witnessed his destructive strength would know how much power was hidden beneath that skinny and seemingly weak frame!
A single punch of his was sufficient to smash through a 30-centimeter-thick tree trunk, and a single kick would cause a massive dent in a 5-centimeter-thick steel te!
Bei Feng was quite confused by the entire conversation. However, although he was quite curious, he did not ask Liu Ziyun about it. After all, everybody had their own secrets.
The rest of the meal passed without further interruptions. Wang Juns group had also finished eating. Afterpleting the payment, they too left by themselves.
To Wang Juns group, simply having eaten at the same ce with the richest man in Qingcheng was a matter cool enough to boast about for a long time.
Shortly after having eaten his fill, Wang Jian also left with Liu Ziyun in the helicopter. With Wang Jians status, there were naturally many things which required his attention back at Qingshan Corporation. Thus, he could not stay for long at Bei Fengs ce.
Bei Feng was eventually left alone. He started to clean up the dining rooms, all the tes, dishes and utensils. Truly, pain and joy coexisted together!
Joy was naturally from the 3,200 yuan hed made in just one afternoon. As for pain, it was of course due to the tiresome necessity to clean up three tables worth of dishes, tes and utensils!
[1] TL/N: pigs are wary of getting fat because theyll be ughtered when theyre fattened up.
Chapter 20: Two Dogs
Chapter 20: Two Dogs
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
You Prefecture is one of Chinas four megacities and home to countless rich and influential families with deep legacies and great power. [1]
The prices of properties here were sky-high. In fact, the annual pay of most people wouldnt even be enough to buy a toilet in this area!
However, in the heart of the city, where every single inch ofnd was invaluable, an ancient, immense grand manor several hectares in size, stood proud and aloof!
This was definitely not something that could be acquired with money alone. One must possess heaven-defying influence in order to disy their power in such a domineering fashion!
Of course, a n like the Qin family, with their lineage of over three hundred years, had the qualifications to establish an impressive manor like that which dominated such a vast amount ofnd in You Prefecture. For thest three hundred years, the Qin n had lorded over You Prefecture, and although their power had been challenged on countless asions, never once had they suffered defeat!
Inside the manor, luxuriant, green nts could be seen everywhere. It was as if hundreds of gorgeous blossoming flowers werepeting with each other, vying for the title of the most splendorous one among them.
Countless servants were shuffling about the manor, busy with their work to keep the manor clean and tidy. Beautiful trees and delicate flowers could be seen literally everywhere! A crystal clear stream flowed gently through the garden toward the Northern side of the manor, where the path following along it gradually became opened up to a wide space. Towering buildings stood on each side of the path, exquisite patterns carved on their thresholds. At a nce, the manor was as white as snow. Its stone steps pierced through the clouds, and elegant, white stones were used for its columns. A pond surrounded the manor, with three wide stone bridges connecting thend divided by water. Old-fashioned stone drainpipes looking like dragon heads jutted out of the side of each bridge, forming an exceptionally picturesque scene. [2]
Numerous priceless koi fishes were swimmingzily in a man-made creek.
It was impossible to tell how much resources, blood and sweat it took in order to establish such a paradise in the middle of a chaotic city!
At that moment, within an enormous meeting hall in the manor, all the members of the Qin family were gathered.
Everyone among the people present in the hall was actually an influential character that even the You Prefectures mayor would greet as a VVIP!
A middle-aged man in his early thirties swept his eyes over the group as he sat atop the seat of the familys head.
Patriarch, recently, the Hua family has be much bolder! They dared to ally themselves with a major family outside of our You Prefecture and, time and again, are deliberately provoking and challenging our authority!
A middle-aged man stepped out from the crowd, bowed respectfully to the man who sat cross-legged on the seat of the familys head, and reported in a deep voice.
Hmph! These guys are quite ballsy!
Theyre seeking death! Did they really think that theyre the strongest family in You Prefecture?!
Patriarch, allow me to go and annihte the Hua n! Ill trample them properly for sure!
Before the man addressed as Patriarch even had the chance to say anything, an old man and two other middle-aged men shouted loudly in rage!
Hmph! You guys should really learn to keep your temperaments in check! We are living in the new era now!
The middle-aged man leaned back on his elevated seat and snorted coldly.
So what if some of you guys are impervious to guns and des? You cant even stop a missile, not to mention a nuclear weapon!
The group had an ugly expression on their faces as they listened to his words.
Right now, the most important matter is not the Hua n! A mere Hua n can be easily squashed anytime we want to! Do you all not know that the critical issue right now is the Wang family?! We must ce our priority on snatching that thing!
The middle-aged man continued. Although his tone was not very harsh, it was extremely domineering and invible!
Yes, Patriarch! The group bowed their heads in unison.
If theres nothing else, you are dismissed, Qin Wufa took onest look at the group before getting up from the seat of honour. Immediately, his figure turned hazy; and after several seconds, the hazy figure dispersedpletely into the air. Qin Wufa had disappeared, as though he had never even been there at all!
The Patriarchs cultivation had increased yet again! I really wonder what kind of realm hes reached by now!
A few old men raised their eyebrows in shock as they mumbled to themselves.
Back in his own study, Qin Wufa stood by a tall window. He was gazing outside, a mncholic expression on his face. Although he looked young, his eyes revealed a solemn and weather-worn spirit.
Qin Yi.
After some time passed, Qin Wufa called out lightly.
Your subordinate is here, sir! A masked man suddenly stepped out from the shadows of the apparently empty room and knelt on one knee as he respectfully replied.
Is there still no lead on that matter? Qin Wufa did not even turn around as he asked softly.
Your subordinate is useless. I was unable to obtain any leads... Qin Yi lowered his head further in shame.
Keep on searching! If hes still alive, I want to see him! If hes dead, then I want to see his corpse! A formidable aura suddenly exploded out of Qin Wufas skinny body as he said this.
Ke chi!
The wooden frame of the study room started to creak under the pressure.
Yes, Sir! At that moment, Qin Yi felt as though he had been submerged within an icy pit, rendering him immobile.
My precious child... its been twenty five years... are you still alive?
Qin Wufa stared out of the window and mumbled softly.
***
Bei Feng was naturally oblivious to the waves surging in You Prefecture and was currently sending Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun off. Wang Jian had to leave immediately after lunch. He was apanys chairman, after all, and there were many things that required his attention.
The old mansion finally resumed its quiet and calm again as Bei Feng was left alone to clean up.
Hmm... Im running out of supplementary ingredients... Looks like Ill have to go out and buy some more.
Bei Feng stared at the scarce amount of vegetables left in his fridge and sighed.
Having no tendency to procrastinate, Bei Feng quickly locked up the mansion and proceeded to the vige.
There werent many people on the streets due to the terror of the hot summer noon sun. The majority of the vigers was hiding in their houses to escape from the heat.
Thus, Bei Feng did not need to spend too much time to buy all of the ingredients he needed.
Woof! Ruff!
Just as he was about to turn around and go back to the old mansion, he realized that two dirty puppies of an unknown breed had been following behind him for quite some time.
If he made a step forward, the two puppies would hurry to keep up. If he stopped, they would run in circles around Bei Feng, wagging their tails and barking cutely.
Bei Feng decided to ignore them, and continued walking at a leisurely pace.
When he finally reached the old mansion, the two puppies barked excitedly and actually ran ahead of Bei Feng into the mansion, their tails wagging excitedly.
Ah! Well, forget it... I suppose we do have a bit of fate for us to meet...
Bei Feng paused for a moment and chuckled to himself.
Initially, Bei Feng had decided that if the two puppies were to stop following him before he reached the mansion, then he wouldnt bother with them.
However, since they had actually followed him all the way, he might as well take them in. In any case, the mansion felt rather empty andcked some liveliness with him being the only person to live there.
Shouldnt I give them a bath first? Bei Feng put down the stuff he bought on the kitchen table as he looked at the two puppies ying in the yard.
After a brief mental struggle, he eventually filled a bucket with water and added some soap to it.
Squatting next to the bucket, Bei Feng whistled at the puppies. The two little dogs ying in the yard immediately ran over wagging their tails when they heard Bei Fengs call.
Yip! YIP!
Bei Fengpletely ignored the struggling and wailing as he picked up a puppy with each hand and gently dipped them into the bucket of water.
Oh? You two little things are actually wolfdogs!
The color of the puppiess fur finally became apparent after a few rounds of bathing.
Hurriedly escaping to the side after having finally been released from the terrible bubbly hell, the two little wolfdogs red at the evil demon lord, Bei Feng, with dread and a hint of regret in their eyes.
Bei Fengughed lightly and ignored the disgruntled looks from the puppies as he proceeded to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique beneath the banyan tree. [3]
Time passed quickly and, in the blink of an eye, evening came.
Bei Feng repeated the same preparations as thest time and got ready to receive the guests for dinner. As he walked along the dried mud path to the vige, he sighed, thinking that this was somewhat of a pain in the neck. Did he really have toe out every time to receive the guests? Wasnt this too much of a waste of time?
However, not fetching the guests was not an option either. The mansion was really too remote and most people would not be able to find their way in.
By the time Bei Feng finally reached the vige entrance, there were only four guests waiting there. The other group had gotten tired of waiting and left already.
The corner of Bei Fengs mouth twitched a little as he took out his mobile phone and returned the deposit to that group.
He could only lead the remaining four guests back to the mansion and resume cooking.
In the beginning, the four guests felt that they had been tricked. Even if it was a private restaurant, what kind of a restaurant was so out-of-the-way?!
However, as soon as they took their first bite, all the dissatisfaction and doubts in their hearts hadpletely disappeared. No matter how long they had to wait, no matter how much they had to walk... such delicious food was worth it!
[1] TL/N: Youzhou or You Prefecture (also known as You Province) is a ce name for an ancient zhou or prefecture in northern China. Youzhou is cited in some ancient sources as one of the nine or twelve original provinces of China during early Chinese antiquity (22nd Century BC).
[2] TL/N: Heres an image of the dragon head drainpipe: https://.123rf/photo_33148065_a-drain-tube-of-the-chinese-ancient-building.html
ED:/N: Also, about the thresholds. This part is extremely unclear: logically speaking, you wouldnt carve anything on the floor, but I double-checked, and it seems that its actually true here... As for the steps piercing the clouds, it really is there, just treat it as epic exaggeration.
[3] ED/N: Just the movements, I presume.
Chapter 21: Blood Origin Fruit
Chapter 21: Blood Origin Fruit
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After finally sending away thest group of guests, Bei Feng grudgingly returned to the menial task of cleaning the tes and utensils.
Putting some of the leftovers into a small bowl, he squatted down to ce it before the two little wolfdogs. Perhaps because they hadnt eaten anything in a long time, the two puppies immediately buried their heads in the food bowl, pigging out with the appetite of wolfs and tigers. [1]
Hehehe, today, Ive made a total of 4,800 yuan. Thebined cost of the two meals was only in double digits. If I had four tables of guests everyday, that would be 6,400 yuan of profit everyday!
Bei Feng looked at his online banking ount, acent smile on his face.
Calcting based on a 30-day month, thats a monthly ie of roughly 190,000 yuan!
Although Bei Feng was thrilled, he did not lose his rationality. He knew that his foundationsy with the Myriad Heavens Fishing System!
When he had finally finished cleaning and the two little wolfdog puppies were lying contentedly on the ground with bloated bellies and tongues sticking out, Bei Feng walked up to the Ancient Well, holding the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod.
This time, he put some thought into it before finally piercing an unfortunate cicada with the hook to serve as his current bait and casting the line down into the depths of the Ancient Well.
***
Somewhere within a strange world, an ancient battlefield shrouded in fog existed. This was the location of arge-scale, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering savage battle that had taken ce during an ancient era!
Mountains were crushed, rivers evaporated. Even the waters in the huge rivers flowed backward!
Countless years passed, and yet, the immense residual energy born from that cataclysmic battle had yet to disperse!
This ce was a well-known ominous area and, at the same time, a famous treasure trove!
All kinds of strange nts and objects existed within the battlefield, causing it to be and which held a fatal attraction for many martial practitioners.
However, the moment any powerful practitioners entered the ominous area, their robust auras would trigger the remnant energies in the battlefield, causing them to suffer endless attacks from the ancient battlefield. Even if one had ten lives, it would not be enough to survive such an onught!
Low-level practitioners, however, would not trigger the dormant energies, and thus would not attract any attacks. As time passed, variousrge sects began to use the ancient battlefield every decade as a field forpetition between their disciples.
There was a rule that all items the disciples brought from the ancient battleground would be recorded, and 80-90% of it had to be offered up to the sect. This way, the powerful practitioners would be able to obtain the treasures within the ancient battlefield without throwing their lives away.
At this moment, a jet-ck fishing hook descended swiftly from the sky above the ancient battlefield. A cicada was struggling furiously on the hook, causing the fishing line to sway slightly as it dropped into the heart of the ancient battlefield.
Just as it passed by a small earth mound, a strange thing happened!
The earth mound suddenly exploded, and a blood-red nt burst out of it, extending toward the cicada with incredible speed! In the blink of an eye, a branch had already coiled itself tightly around the poor cicada!
The nts height was around four, five meters, and it was entirely blood-red in color. It looked like a slender cactus, but without needles.
Three fist-sized fruits hung on its branches. One of them was deep-red in color, but the hue of the other two wasnt as deep, and there were vague vestiges of green that could still be seen on them.
"Heavens! Thats the Blood Origin Fruit!"
A group of five youths, all dressed in the same uniform, happened to witness the nt emerging from the underground. Based on their attire, they seemed to belong to the same sect.
It was one of the youths that had noticed the Blood Origin Fruit, causing him to exim excitedly.
"Its really the Blood Origin Fruit! Thest time it appeared was probably over twenty years ago?" A youth who seemed to be the leader of the group immediately became serious as he looked at the cactus-like nt, a determined look appearing on his face.
The greatest benefit the Blood Origin Fruit brought was its immense nourishing effect on the blood and Qi of the one who consumed it! Such a treasure was immensely beneficial to any martial practitioners!
30 years for the flower to bloom; 60 years to bear fruit, and 100 hundreds years for it to fully ripen!
A full 190 years was required to form just a single Blood Origin Fruit! Once consumed, the energy umted for those 190 years would stay hidden within ones body before spreading out bit by bit, nourishing the bodys Blood and Qi.
The moment the blood-red nt wrapped its branch around the cicada, it immediately pulled back toward the hole in the ground. A few strands of root even burst out of the ground in preparation to absorb the terrified cicadas body!
I wonder whatlle out this time...
The abstruse feeling Bei Feng had when he fished out the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had appeared once again. He even sat up straight as he rubbed his hands in anticipation!
At that moment, an irresistible force suddenly tugged at the blood-red nt, causing it to be yanked out of the ground; it was so strong that even its roots werepletely pulled out of the ground!
"SCREEEE!"
The blood-red nt let out an ear-piercing scream, causing the sect disciples nearby to cover their ears and cower on the ground.
Finding out that its all-out struggling was in vain, the blood-red nt immediately chose to discard the branch which was caught by the hook.
As luck would have it, the only ripe Blood Origin Fruit happened to be located on that very branch and, in that moment, it was ascending into the clouds with incredible speed.
"SCREE!"
This nt had lived for an extremely long time and had already developed some basic form of consciousness. In that moment, it was shaking its leaves and branches angrily, crying out in an unearthly, shrill voice.
However, there was nothing it could do! Boiling with rage, the blood-red nt turned its attention to the sect disciples standing nearby...
"What was that just now? The Blood Origin Fruit was actually plucked with such ease!" One of the disciples mumbled with a stupefied expression.
"Skills like that are definitely something beyond our imagination! Perhaps its the handiwork of some godly expert... Even though the ripe Blood Origin Fruit had been plucked, therere still two more Blood Origin Fruits that arent far from being ripe left for us! Thats not too bad as well," a clever-looking disciple analyzed the situation.
"Heh, thats right, after being pulled out of the ground and losing one of its branches, this Vampiric Vine is most likely in a pretty bad state right now. Its Origin Qi had even been damaged in the struggle! It shouldnt be too hard to take it down now..." Lin Yun said cooly. [2]
"HACK IT DOWN!"
Lin Yun took the lead and dashed toward the Vampiric Vine. In the instant he neared it, a dazzling sword light struck out, apanying his warcry.
"Puchi!"
The sword within Lin Yuns hands was made of a hundred times tempered steel. Reinforced by Lin Yuns inner Qi, this sword could easily cut through iron as though it were mud! Thus, the defense of the Vampiric Vine was breached with ease.
Creamy, blood-red sap immediately sputtered out of the wound, much to the delight of Lin Yun. An ecstatic expression hung on his face as he surveyed his handiwork.
"Senior brother! Behind you!"
Lin Yun was about to turn around when he heard the warning. However, he suddenly felt a chill spreading from his chest. Lips trembling, he looked down and, to his horror, found that a blood-stained branch was protruding from his chest...
"Ding! Obtained one ripe fruit from the Vampiric Vine. Blood Origin Fruit, Grade 1 treasure; (consuming the fruit will result in the nourishing of the flesh, and strengthening of Blood and Qi). Experience +500!"
"Another Grade 1 treasure!"
Bei Feng was thrilled. This Blood Origin Fruit was exactly what he needed!
Pulling up the fishing rod, Bei Feng detached the Vampiric Vines branch with a blood-red fruit hanging on it from the hook.
It looked like a blood-red crystal, with vein-like patterns that could be observed after peeling its skin off. There were even some red strands of juice flowing within them.
"What a beautiful fruit!" Bei Feng muttered in amazement as he examined it.
Following that, Bei Feng hurriedly discarded all random thoughts as he lightly bit into the surface of the fruit and sucked on its juices resolutely.
A mouthful of fiery liquid was immediately sucked deep into Bei Fengs mouth, catching him off guard and almost causing him to spit it back out!
However, Bei Feng recalled the benefits mentioned by the System and steeled his mind, forcefully swallowing all of the sizzling juice into his stomach.
As the medicinal properties set in and took effect, Bei Fengs skins color turned into a frightening shade of red, as though his blood was about to ooze out of the pores in his skin.
But even so, it was only one percent of the fruits energy that was being absorbed by Bei Feng at this moment, for the 99% of it was being stored within his body instead! The remaining energy would slowly seep into his flesh and bones, silently remoulding his fleshly body.
"What shocking medicinal effects!"
Bei Feng opened his eyes as his skins hue gradually returned to its normal state.
Clenching and unclenching his fists, Bei Feng felt as though he possessed limitless strength. Bei Feng forcefully calmed his mind, let out a long breath and looked at the attributes screen within his consciousness.
Strength: 8
Speed: 7
Mental Power: 13
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 9,200!
My strength increased by four points, speed by two, and even my mental power went up by one point!
Bei Feng was euphoric with joy. That was a huge improvement! His strength had even been instantly doubled!
That was just a very small portion of the Blood Origin Fruits nourishing essence... what kind of ridiculous numbers will my stats reach after my body absorbed the Blood Origin Fruit in its entirety? Bei Feng made some rough calctions in his mind and was stunned.
For now, his stats meant that his bodys condition was still below that of an average adult man. However, it was now apparent that it was only a matter of time before he would not only reach it, but alsopletely surpass it!
[1]TL/N: Pun intended.
[2]TL/N: I assume Lin Yun is the leader of that group. ED/N: Since hes the only... named character, you should be right.
Chapter 22: Passing Through The Outer Halls And Entering The Inner Chambers!
Chapter 22: Passing Through The Outer Halls And Entering The Inner Chambers!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
I wonder if this branch can be kept alive if I use some nting or grafting methods...
Bei Feng yed with the Vampiric Vines branch in his hands as a wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind.
If the Vampiric Vine could be nted in his own yard, wouldnt he end up with an inexhaustible supply of Blood Origin Fruits? Even if the effects were to be weaker due to it being nted in a different world, that would still be eptable.
Obviously, Bei Feng did not know how much time it took for a Blood Origin Fruit to ripen. Otherwise, he would not be entertaining such whimsical notions.
Bei Feng dug a small hole beneath the banyan tree, directly stuck the Vampiric Vine branch into the hole and left it to its own devices.
Skipping back to his room, Bei Feng jumped onto the bed andy down with a contented sigh. He switched on the TV, fiddled absentmindedly with his mobile phone and rolled around on the bed. Such a leisurely life was definitely not something those of the working ss couldpare with!
***
Midnight. It was a silent night, and the moon hung high in the cloudless sky, its white light nketing the earth.
"Zi zi!"
A little mouse about ten centimeters in length scampered across the yard, sniffing left and right in search of food.
It peered cautiously at its surroundings as it dashed past the banyan tree.
"Shua!"
Just as the little mouse passed by the Vampiric Vines branch, it saw something sh out of the corner of its eye. Agile like lightning, it turned around just in time to see a bunch of leafed branches spreading out toward itself with an inconceivable speed! Like a blood-red snake, the Vampiric Vine coiled itself around the little mouse in an instant!
"ZI ZI!"
The little mouse began a frantic struggle as it screamed in terror! However, the Vampiric Vine kept on constricting it tighter and tighter...
In just one minute, the little mouse hadpletely stopped struggling.
Sensing that its prey had ceased all movements, the Vampiric Vine loosened its grip around the little mouse.
A red root, faint in hue and as sharp as a needle, extended out of the ground and pierced ruthlessly into the little mouses flesh.
Blood essence flowed steadily from the little mouse as the Vampiric Vine sucked on it with its root. The little mouses body shrunk visibly along with the Vampiric Vines absorption.
In just a few seconds, the little mouse had turned into a dried-up corpse, consisting of only skin and bones. All of its blood had been sucked clean!
Its meal finished, the Vampiric Vine finally retracted its roots and resumed swaying along with the night breeze, awaiting its next prey...
***
The next day, before the sun had even risen, the chirping of the early birds had already formed a noisy orchestra together with the loud morning cicadas, creating a cacophony which resounded through the mountain woods. Bei Feng had already grown ustomed to waking up this early, and was unfazed by the din. To him, every morning was an opportunity to upgrade his body!
Like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, once reconstructed, his body would be another step closer to perfection!
Bei Feng felt much more rxed as he climbed the mountain this time. Previously, he would have to stop and rest at least a few times on his way up. This time, due to the improvement in his physique, he only felt his breath be somewhat ragged, though it wasnt to the point that hed have to stop and take a break.
"At this rate, my body should be back to normal after a few more days of cultivation," Bei Feng stood on the stone tform, looking up at the fluffy white clouds in the sky as he murmured to himself.
Nobody wished to spend thetter half of their life on a wheelchair. Naturally, Bei Feng was not an exception. When he felt the improvement in his bodys condition, Bei Feng was filled with optimism, as he anticipated the brighter future.
Perhaps it was because of his excellent mood, or maybe because his body had gotten stronger, but Bei Feng was able to execute the movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique much more fluidly this time. It might even be abination of both those reasons.
Although he could not be said to have attained aplete mastery of the movements, he could be considered as having passed through the outer halls and entered the inner chambers. In other words, Bei Feng had a passably decent proficiency in the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique now. His movements were no longer clumsy and tinged with hesitation. They looked practiced and fluid like water now.
***
Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, Cao Kun was a rich second generation kid and never had to worry about anything in his life. He did not have any bad habits either; and only had one passion in his life. That was, to travel.
He had been to countless ces in the past few years. No matter where he went, instead of travelling along the moremon tracks, he would look for unconventional paths to trek on. Cao Kun enjoyed exploring the untraversed regions and finding seldom seen sights in remote ces.
His trip to Mt. Qing Ling was also not an exception this time. Currently, Cao Kuns group of four was trekking down Mt. Qing Ling through the woonds rather than following the pathway designated for the tourists.
"Elder brother Kun, could it be that were lost? Howe we cant find our path down no matter which way we turn?"
Ding Liang, who was trudging behind the group, groaned. A huge backpack weighed down on him, causing him to hunch over like an olddy.
The two girls in the group also wore painful expressions on their faces as they followed behind Cao Kun. When they had reached the top of the mountain the day before, they realized that it had be too dark to descend the mountain. Thus, they had spent the night on the mountaintop and were trying to find their way down in the morning.
"Dont worry! Well definitely be able to find a way down," Cao Kun reassured the group.
Although his voice was filled with confidence, he was actually cursing and swearing furiously inside his mind. F*cking hell! Although this Mt. Qing Ling isnt that small, it isnt all that big either! Logically speaking, we should have already made our way to the bottom of the mountain by now. Who would have thought that this stupid mountains paths would be filled with so many twists and turns?!
Ridiculously enough, judging from the countless trodden paths avable for Cao Kun to choose from, there apparently had been hordes of people like them, using random, unorthodox paths.
Logically, one should be able to get to the bottom of the mountain by following any random mountain path. However, the paths Cao Kun had been following thus far had all been dead ends!
They always either led to a cliff, or were blocked by some boulder.
The group had been wandering aimlessly around the mountain for a long time and naturally became flustered. However, Cao Kun could not lose his cool in front of the group. Otherwise, if the entire group were to start panicking, it would be even harder to find the correct path down.
As expected, the moment they heard Cao Kuns reassuring words, the other three also became calmer as they resumed walking.
"Look! Theres someone up ahead!"
One of the girls shrieked in excitement.
"Great! Lets go and ask him for directions," Cao Kun smiled as he inwardly heaved a sigh in relief and quickened his footsteps.
"Hi, sorry to bother you! Were lost, and Im wondering if you could show us the way down the mountain..." Cao Kun went up to the person and asked.
At that moment, Bei Feng was in the middle of assuming a strange posture when a group of people walked up to him.
"Ahem. Hi, can you help us please? Were tourists and we had been walking in circles on this mountain for an entire day and a half already... do you know the way down the mountain?"
Cao Kun had no choice but to clear his throat and ask a second time as he stared dumbly at Bei Feng, who seemed to be treating them as empty air.
Bei Feng had actually heard Cao Kuns words. However, it was a critical moment in his cultivation and he could not reply. If he were to open his mouth to speak, the breathing pattern of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique would be disrupted.
Had he reached the grandpletion stage and attained full mastery of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, it would be no problem for him to speak while maintaining the breathing pattern. However, at Bei Fengs current level, if he opened his mouth to speak, the whole mornings cultivation would have beenpletely for naught.
.
A minute passed...
Three minutes went by...
Cao Kun felt as though a flock of crows was flying above his head, crying out, "Awkward! Awkward!" [1]
"Elder brother Kun, maybe this person has some issues with his brain?" Ding Liang said softly.
"Hmm... in my opinion, theres an 80% chance that this idiot is someone whod escaped from a mental hospital!" One of the girls whispered.
"That must be the case! What normal person would be so free as to run up a mountain so early in the morning and act like some crazy guru?" The other girl whispered back.
The few of them were speaking with hushed tones and assumed that Bei Feng, who was two, three meters away from them, would be unable to hear them. They did not know that, in his state of concentration, even the sound of a cricket hopping in the bushes five meters away from him would be heard by him with absolute rity.
Youre the crazy one! Your entire familys escaped from the mental hospital!
A few rows of ck lines appeared on Bei Fengs forehead as he listened to the groups discussion, his irritation increasing. A few ripples immediately appeared in his heart, almost causing him to lose the proper breathing rhythm.
Bei Feng hurriedly reined in his emotions, calmed his heart and refocused his mind. He did not dare to think about anything that would cause him to lose his concentration anymore.
Profundity simplified!
Cao Kun suddenly thought of these two words as he observed Bei Fengs strange movements.
As a second generation nouveau riche, Cao Kuns person was worth a few billion yuan. Thus, he was usually apanied by a few bodyguards. Those bodyguards were not the kind who were all bark and no bite, practicing only some superficial skills. They were the real deal! All of them had solid martial backgrounds! When they were practicing, they too seemed to enter a simr state as the one Bei Feng was in right now!
In fact, from Cao Kuns perspective, the martial art that this random guy was practicing seemed even moreplex than those of his veteran bodyguards!
Right at that moment, sunrays pierced through the clouds.
As though responding to a summon, a gold-zed ray the thickness of a pencil broke off from them, flying toward Bei Feng.
Its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had shot into Bei Fengs nose, causing Cao Kun who was watching from the side to rub his eyes, unsure of what hed just seen.
[1]TL/N: The chinese pronunciation of the word awkward sounds a bit like the call of a crow.
Chapter 23: Just Escaped From A Mental Hospital?
Chapter 23: Just Escaped From A Mental Hospital?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"What the hell?"
Cao Kun mumbled in disbelief. He was quite sure that he wasnt merely seeing things just now. That gold-zed ray of light was so unique! Although it had shed by at an incredible speed, Cao Kun was sure he had seen it clearly!
Looks like Ive run into an expert! A thought shed through Cao Kuns mind.
"Elder brother Kun, this person has..."
"Shut up!"
Ding Liang was about to say that this guy had some mental issues, and thus it would be wiser to stay away from him. However, before he could finish, Cao Kun snapped at him.
"Elder brother Kun?"
Ding Liang was dumbstruck. He couldnt understand why Cao Kun told him to shut up in such a harsh manner.
"Be quiet and wait," Cao Kun did not exin anything and just told them to wait, a serious expression on his face.
Ding Liang had grown up together with Cao Kun. Although he didnt know what Cao Kun meant by his words, he still chose to have faith in him.
Even though they felt quite unhappy in their hearts, the two girls also fell silent.
As for Bei Feng, he did not give a single f*ck as to what Cao Kun and his friends were thinking in that moment. The instant the pencil-thick ray entered his nose, he focused all of his attention on his body.
As soon as the sunray entered his body, it was as if a red-hot soldering iron had been dropped into a bucket of water!
A sizzling sound could be heard everywhere the gold-zed sunray passed through. Its source was his blood, which was evaporating as soon as it came into contact with the abundant Yang Qi!
Blood, which had now been turned into steam, was floating about within Bei Fengs veins, causing his blood pressure to suddenly dip dangerously. However, at that crucial moment, the hidden Blood Origin Fruits energy was finally forced out as it hurried to replenish Bei Fengs Blood and Qi!
Countless cells in Bei Fengs body were also unwilling tog behind it, each absorbing as much energy as it could.
When they finally could absorb no more, they would expend all the energy contained within them to form new cells, much stronger than the previous ones! As for thetter, each old cell would be an empty shell, washed away by the blood flow and emerging on the surface of his skin as grey dregs.
The Blood Origin Fruits replenishing speed far surpassed the rate at which the gold-zed sunray evaporated Bei Fengs blood. The extra energy soon merged with Bei Fengs body, slowly strengthening it.
It took the energized blood thirty six rounds of cirction around Bei Fengs body before the gold-zed sunray was finallypletely absorbed!
In that short amount of time, a third of Bei Fengs blood had actually been evaporated!
If not for the assistance of the Blood Origin Fruit, which helped him replenish his blood, even if he were to finish absorbing the energy from the gold-zed sunray, he would either end up dead or have to spend at least two months recuperating before he could cultivate the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique again!
"HOU!"
As Bei Feng opened his eyes, they shed with a glimmer of light. Opening his mouth, Bei Feng let out an ear-shattering roar, which resounded throughout the air like that of dragons and tigers!
A long stream of white gas apanied the roar as it spewed out of Bei Fengs mouth, dispersing only after it travelled a meter away from his body!
Cao Kuns group covered their ears and backed off in horror when Bei Feng suddenly roared like that. When his roar finally faded away with the wind, the group were all staring at Bei Feng with a hint of fear in their eyes.
Their ears were still ringing, and the sound of that roar still resounded within their minds.
"Oh, what were you asking me about just now?" Bei Feng turned around, an amiable smile on his face.
"Ah! This brother, please ept our sincere apologies. My friends words just now were quite thoughtless. We had been stuck on this mountain for a day and a half already, so everyone became somewhat anxious..."
Cao Kun face fell and he hurriedly exined as he realized that Bei Feng had heard their words just now.
"No offense taken. Lets go, Ill lead you down the mountain."
Bei Feng was not a petty person. Dismissing the matter with a smile, he did not bother talking with Cao Kuns group any longer and quickly led them down the mountain.
"Elder brother Kun, why are you so polite with that brat? You could have just given him a few hundred yuan to lead the way and that would be it."
Zhou Shan Shan, one of the girls walking in the back, asked in a soft voice.
"You dont understand. There are some people who dont care about a mere several hundred yuan," Cao Kun paused for a moment and continued, "this matter ends here. Lets not discuss it any further."
Why did Cao Kun have so much fear and respect for this person? The other three were utterly confused.
Among the trio, Ding Liang was the only one who appeared to be deep in thought. This crazy looking youth was definitely not a simple person. One must understand, that Cao Kun was not even this careful with the mayors son!
Going uphill was easy, while going downhill was difficult. [1] In addition, Bei Feng was leading them down a rugged path. As he was used to it, it was not too problematic for him. However, the girls suffered considerable difficulties.
Along the way, perhaps due to her frustration, Zhou Shan Shan kept on making unpleasant innuendos about Bei Feng, causing him to scrunch his brows in annoyance. However, he was able to rein in his temper and could not be bothered to react to it.
Cao Kuns forehead was also filled with ck lines as he looked at Zhou Shan Shan. Was this woman born without a brain?
"Weve reached the foot of the mountain. Just follow that path and youll see the road leading to Qing Ling Vige."
Bei Feng did not even stop to catch his breath as he pointed directly at the mud path behind the mansion.
"Many thanks, brother. Can we stay for a meal at your ce? Dont worry, well pay for it!" Cao Kun looked at Bei Feng and asked.
"Sure, its 1,600 a meal," Bei Feng nced at Cao Kun and said unhurriedly.
"What?! Why dont you go and rob instead!" Zhou Shan Shan blurted out in anger.
"Shut your mouth!" Cao Kun felt his heart go cold. Why would this girl not listen!
This ce was so f*cking remote, if they really got robbed because of her stupid mouth, they wouldnt even be able to cry!
"Agreed!" Cao Kun gave Bei Feng a profound nce and nodded.
"When youre done eating, you can just go back by yourself," Cao Kun turned around and told Zhou Shan Shan in a nd tone.
Initially, Cao Kun had felt that this girl was pretty good. She was demure and beautiful, albeit a little willful at times. He had found her rather likeable at first, but it seemed like he had misjudged her quite a bit. Girls like her would sooner orter end up offending people that could not be offended.
"Wuuu, wuuu... big brother Kun, I was wrong, please dont chase me away! Wuuu... "
Zhou Shan Shan started to panic. It was with much effort that shed caught a rich familys second generation son. Although their rtionship had not progressed to anything official yet, Zhou Shan Shan had already thought of herself as Cao Kuns girlfriend!
"We met as friends, so let us part on good terms. Dont make a scene here. Im sure you understand my character well by now?" Cao Kuns expression did not even change as he said coldly, his words as biting as the winters cold.
"I get it. You will definitely regret it!"
Zhou Shan Shan wiped her tears, stared icily at Cao Kun onest time and ran off.
"Elder brother Kun... " Ding Liang hesitated briefly and said. His tone was as if he had something to say.
"Let her be. Come, lets go in and eat,"
Cao Kun was unaffected by Zhou Shan Shans departure. For girls like her, he just had to say a single word and an entire horde of them would immediately flock to him.
Bei Feng watched silently as the dramatic scene unfolded before him.
Watching this girl leave was quite satisfying. It had also conveniently saved him some breath. He was actually rather annoyed by her earlier antics as well!
"There are two dining rooms over there, please choose one and wait for a moment," Bei Feng said with a light smile.
Cao Kuns group did not object and directly chose a room.
"What a beautiful dining room!"
Cao Kuns eyes lit up. As expected of an expert, even the way he designed his rooms was so clever and filled with originality!
Bei Feng actually had no intention to receive any customers in the morning. However, it just so happened that he himself hadnt eaten any breakfast yet. Since he was going to cook anyway, he might just as well use this opportunity to earn some money! This could be considered as Cao Kuns good fortune.
Soon, arge portion of Taro Braised Chicken emerged from the big wok. After that, a portion of Steamed Sliced Fish was ted up as well. Although there were only two dishes, the quantity was quite generous!
Bei Feng set aside some for himself, serving the rest of the food to Cao Kun and his friends.
He did not make any soup this time as it was too time-consuming. Even if he were to begin cooking right away, it would still require at least half an hour to finish.
[1] TL/N: Shouldnt it be the other way around? ED/N: The characters for "mountain" and "difficult" seem to form the expression "mountain ident", so maybe its a y on words. Or maybe Im thinking too much and the author just meant that its easy to go too fast while descending and twist ones ankle etc.
Chapter 24: The Vampiric Vine’s Menace!
Chapter 24: The Vampiric Vines Menace!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
When Cao Kuns group had been stuck on the mountain, the only thing they had with them to munch on were dry rations and biscuits. As soon as Bei Feng brought out hot, delicious food, the triopletely lost all semnce of human beings, barely avoiding swallowing their own tongues as they gorged on the food.
Who exactly is this guy?! They all wondered.
Happy times pass by very quickly indeed. Cao Kuns group was politely re-amodated out of the mansion almost immediately after they were finished with their meal.
As he walked along the dry mud path, Cao Kun had a very conflicted expression on his face. When he had first met Bei Feng, he didnt have a good impression of him. However, in the blink of an eye, hed been thoroughly conquered by thetters cooking.
Cao Kun gave the mansion which was slowly decreasing in his sight onest look, heaved a heavy sigh and continued on his way.
As for Bei Feng, he was silently clearing the table and dishes. Although it was but a simple task, he still did it conscientiously and meticulously.
Huh? Why are there so many dead rats here?
Bei Feng paused his footsteps as he passed by the Banyan tree, his eyes firmly fixed on the ground ahead in the vicinity of the Vampiric Vine.
A whole group of seven, eight dead rats was piled up together, each shriveled up and left with only skin and bones.
These rats were not here yesterday...
Bei Feng was very certain about that. However, their appearance seemed as though they had already been dead for a very long time!
It was very mysterious. Bei Feng carefully scrutinized the Vampiric Vine. If there was anything that differed from yesterday, that would be that the Vampiric Vine, which seemed to be half-dead yesterday, was actually looking a lot healthier today! It had regained its red hue, even to the point where it looked like blood was about to ooze out of it!
Did the Vampiric Vine do this?
Bei Feng hurriedly caught a cicada, broke off its wings and ced it in front of the Vampiric Vine. [1]
This matter had to be properly investigated! Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully at night.
A minute passed; the poor cicada had regained its movements, groaning and struggling about in front of the Vampiric Vine.
Three minutes went by, and the wingless cicada was still exerting itself on the same spot, a look of desperation apparent in its eyes.
"Looks like Ive been too paranoid... pfft, hahahaha!"
Bei Feng was unable to stifle hisughter as he thought of how ludicrous this entire situation was. However, just as hisughter spread out across the garden, the Vampiric Vine suddenly moved!
Countless hollow roots shot out of the ground like lightning and pierced the cicadas body. In the blink of an eye, the cicadas stomach was visibly shrunken t! [2]
Finished with its snack, the Vampiric Vine proceeded to wave its branches livelily in the air in a happy and contented manner!
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Vampiric Vine with some apprehension. Then, he rapidly reached for the cicada with his hand, picked it up from the floor and weighed it on his palm.
All its flesh had been sucked clean, and the only thing left is an empty shell; its just like those rats!
Bei Feng pulled the cicadas shell apart and found that it waspletely empty, and not even a little residue was left! His heart was suddenly filled with dread.
What would have happened if it had done this to mest night when I was asleep?
Bei Feng felt a chill run down his back. A sudden impulse to destroy the Vampiric Vine arose in his heart!
Dashing to the kitchen immediately, Bei Feng retrieved a bundle of hay and scattered it around the Vampiric Vine. Then, he pulled out a lighter from his pocket and lit it in preparation to set the hay and the Vampiric Vine on fire.
However, in that moment, Bei Feng began to hesitate. The hand holding the lighter wavered in the air had yet to drop.
Bei Feng was undergoing a mental struggle in his head. A voice said, "burn it! Kill it with fire!"
Another voice said, "Dont burn it! Just a single Blood Origin Fruit was already so beneficial, what if you had an entire cartload of them?"
After struggling for a long time, Bei Feng finally steeled his resolve, listen to the second voice! Thats a lifetime supply of Blood Origin Fruits in front of your eyes!
Although Bei Feng had never tasted those hundred-year-old ginsengs, he was certain that the Blood Origin Fruit had much better nourishing effects than the centuries-old ginsengs!
Still, the menace of the Vampiric Vine was not something a ginseng couldpare to. Although it was preying on rats and cicadas right now, who knew whether the Vampiric Vine likes human blood or not? And even if it didn''t want it right now, who could guarantee that it wouldnt change its mind one day?[3]
After facing that dilemma for a long time, Bei Feng eventually decided to spare the Vampiric Vine. Nothing ventured, nothing gained.
As long as the Vampiric Vine remains properly fed everyday, there should be no danger, right? Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he thought of an excellent solution. Hmm... Im not even sure whether Im right or not, though.
Bei Feng slowly extinguished the fire on the lighter, and decisively turned around and left. He had to go. He was worried that he would not be able to ignore his misgivings and impulsively set the Vampiric Vine on fire.
After that, he threw the matter of the Vampiric Vine into the back of his mind and posted a few messages on WeChat to ept reservations for the day.
In an instant, over 200 deposits flooded into Bei Fengs ount, causing him to open his mouth in shock.
Howe therere so many requests for reservation this time?
Bei Feng scrolled up and checked the chat history. It turned out that Wang Jun had previously heavily praised the food in the group chat after his initial tasting session, rmending it to everyone else!
He had even uploaded the picture of Wang Jian arriving by helicopter for lunch, kicking up a hugemotion in the chat group.
Even a tycoon like Wang Jian came on a private helicopter to eat the food there! In addition, Wang Jian praised the food to the sky. As a result, everyone was impatient to check it out for themselves.
Bei Feng didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry at the way the situation had developed. These people really had a lot of faith in big shots. They felt that if the richest man in Qingcheng was willing to take a private helicopter for a meal, it really had to be exceptional!
Since the business is so good, how about receiving a few more tables of customers per day?
As soon as that thought appeared in his mind, Bei Feng immediately shot it down. He already felt that he did not have enough time to do much else with just four tables of guests a day.
Right now, he was living alone and only had himself to support. It was enough as long as he had sufficient money to spend. In contrast, Bei Feng held much more interest toward cultivation!
The feeling of having his body broken down bit by bit and then reconstructed, stronger and better, was really intoxicating. He had already be obsessed with it.
After choosing a few people at random and epting their deposits, Bei Feng no longer bothered with the chat and left for the vige.
Right now, it was not even 9 a.m. and the weather was still rtively cool. Quite a number of people could be seen walking about the streets.
There were many hawkers disying their goods in the open-air market. Pedestrians would often stop to take a look at the hawkers wares and haggle over the prices.
Soon, Bei Feng reached the leftover market. The vegetables and other products here were all leftovers that nobody picked.
"Boss, do you have any pigs blood left?"
Bei Feng went to the nearest butchers store and asked.
The butcher was a middle-aged man in a sleeveless singlet, an oily apron tied around his waist. Bei Feng did not recognize him, so this butcher was likely from a neighbouring vige.
"There is some left, how much do you want?" The butcher, Liu Hui, replied cordially.
"Just give me the fresh blood, I dont need the blood curd, thank you!"
Bei Feng saw the butcher retrieve some pigs blood curd which was soaking in a basin with water and hurriedly stopped him, shaking his head.
"Fresh blood? Hmm, theres none left for today. If you cane back tomorrow, Ill leave some for you," Liu Hui was a little surprised. Although he didnt know what Bei Feng needed fresh pigs blood for, there was no reason for him to reject a business.
"Sure, please put it in a tub for me. Ill buy as much as you have. Heres the deposit," Bei Feng ced 200 yuan on the counter and said.
"No problem! Heh, the pigs are all raised domestically by me. They had never been fed those factory-produced pig feed. Their blood are definitely delicious and organic!"
Liu Huis eyes lit up as heughed merrily and hurriedly grabbed the money with his greasy hands, dropping it into the money basket ced nearby.
Bei Feng could only smile lightly at this. How many pigs did this boss keep at home? So many that he couldnt finish selling them despite opening shop everyday?
Since he was not buying it to eat it himself, Bei Feng did not see the need to be too picky. After settling on the time hede to take the blood with the other party, Bei Feng left empty-handed.
"Boss! The owner of that old mansion is back!"
Within a certain tall building, a man bowed respectfully and reported.
"Mn. Good. Send someone to talk to him, and try to convince him to sell the old mansion to us,"
Wei Hui sucked on an expensive cigar and said lightly.
"Boss, why do we need to wait for so long? We could have just torn that old mansion down two years ago and then throw a few hundred thousand yuan to the kid and that would be it," the man asked in confusion.
"Such matters are not things that you are qualified to ask about. You just need to properly handle the tasks that are given to you!" Wei Huis face fell as he said in a chilly voice.
"Yes, Boss!" The man felt a shiver in his heart and hurriedly nodded his head.
[1] TL/N: The cicada n is facing a huge crisis. Its poption is diminishing too rapidly! Isnt there a group like People for the Ethical Treatment of Cicadas (PETC)? Whos going to stand up for the rights of the cicadas?! ED/N: Ive seen some racist stuff in CN, but its my first time seeing CICADAS being discriminated against. Did they cause the author some sleepless nights/mornings? Also, PETC almost looks like some abbreviation for pesticide, haha.
[2] ED/N: Yes, you didnt misread
[3] ED/N: Dude, it was you who tossed the poor cicada bastard to its death. Quite some thick skin there.
Chapter 25: Wei Hui’s Motive
Chapter 25: Wei Huis Motive
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Dong, dong, dong..."
As the other man left the room, Wei Hui absent-mindedly drummed his index finger on the lobr rosewood table.
Humph! Does he really think Im going to build a vi at the foot of Mt. Qing Ling? Isnt it all just an borate cover? Heh. The thing Im really after is the secret within the old mansion!
The corner of Wei Huis lips curled up in a mocking smile.
His hand moved to his bosom, retrieving a dpidated, old map from his clothes. This map was made from an unknown animals fur. There were traces of bright red dye on the fur, used instead of ink to depict a map.
It was unclear how long it had been, but the matter of a heaven-defying secret within the old mansion was hidden from the world. Nobody was aware that the old mansion actually harbored a huge secret, not even the previous owner!
Wei Hui had actually set his sights on the old mansion a long time ago. He had tried to purchase it on numerous asions. However, the imprably thick-headed, stubborn old man refused to sell it no matter what!
And now, after waiting for so long, the rigid old geezer had finally died! Wei Hui thought that the inexperienced vige bumpkin of a youngster who inherited the old mansion should be much easier to deal with. If he made an offer of a million yuan, the kid should be easily gotten rid of, he was just a non-factor after all. However, who would have thought that the youngster would also turn out to be another inflexible and pig-headed person, stubbornly holding on to useless sentiments!
Normally, it should not require too much effort if he wanted thend. He could just directly tear down the old mansion and then settle the oue and suppress Bei Feng with his connections.
However, the original owner of the old mansion was actually an extraordinary individual. In the beginning, when he wanted to tear down the mansion by force, he almost lost his life because of that person! He was only saved thanks to a powerful associates intervention.
Because of that incident, that family directly set a rule for him. If anyone wanted the mansion, sure, thats fine. However, they could only buy it through legitimate means. If anyone dared to tear down the mansion, their entire family would be exterminated!
Wei Hui had once dispatched a huge number of people to secretly dig a tunnel into the mansion to get the thing hidden there. However, they were unable to find their way in despite all their efforts. In fact, pursuing his goal caused tens of his men to perish in the past few years!
He had gone through numerous ordeals before he found out that the only way into the mansion was through the front gate. It was impossible to enter from any other direction!
After so many years, Wei Hui felt that the original owners family should have stopped paying attention to the situation here. Coincidentally, Bei Feng had also returned, causing him to think that it was a good chance.
Soon! The day I regain the honor of our Wei family is not far off! Wei Hui thought solemnly as he lit three incense sticks before the altar and stuck them on the incense burner.
One hundred years ago, the Wei family was a well-known martial family. However, they were almost wiped out by the Great Qing Dynasty that year. Only Wei Huis branch family managed to survive.
It was a pity that their legacy was iplete. For the past few generations, the highest cultivation level that their Wei family practitioners could reach was the peak level of the Inner Strength realm. Nobody was able to take a single step further and breakthrough to the next realm. It was only on his deathbed that Wei Huis father finally revealed an astonishing secret!
One hundred years ago, although the Wei Family was at its peak and appeared to have basked in unrivalled glory, it was so only on the surface.
At that time, Wei Huis family was not even a part of the main family. They were only an insignificant branch family, and had no ess to secrets of that level.
The only reason Wei Huis father came to know about this secret was because an elder from the main family had revealed it to Wei Huis great-grandfather with his dying breath.
However, he did not manage to reveal the entirety of the secret before he passed away. Thus, the exact location of the secret remained a mystery. Furthermore, that period of time was one of wars and chaos. Thus, Wei Huis great-grandfather ended up leaving the continent with the whole branch family.
By the time everything passed, the only thing left behind in Wei Huis fathers possession was the dpidated old map. Wei Huis father spent his entire lifetime searching for the location marked on the map, but was ultimately unsessful.
Wei Hui was the third generation to inherit the map and the knowledge of the secret. Perhaps it was due to fate, or perhaps it was just luck, but it was Wei Hui who finally managed to find the ce where that thing was hidden!
***
"Uncle Xia, you know that Ive started a private restaurant business right? The business is doing pretty well right now. However, my ce is a bit remote indeed. Most people are unable to find their way in, and its a little troublesome for me toe out and fetch them every time. Right now, Im looking for someone to help me bring the guests to my ce... Uncle Xia, do you know anyone suitable for this job?"
Bei Feng went to Xia Zhens shop and, after chatting with him for a bit, quickly brought up the main issue.
"Hmm... there is indeed one guy who might be able to help. Hes not very bright, but there should be no problem with him if his only responsibility is to lead customers to your ce. Theres no need for any mary remunerations either. You just need to take care of his meals and lodging. Besides, he can also do some simple chores for you if theres nothing going on," Xia Zhen pondered deeply for a while before he thought of a certain youngd.
"Thats fine, he just needs to lead the way for my customers," Bei Feng did not consider it for long. Although, judging from the others words, the guy Xia Zhen rmended might not be the brightest bulb in the box, its not like hes aplete fool, right? A simple task like leading the way for guests shouldnt be a problem.
"Great, wait a moment, Ill call him over," Xia Zhen put his tools down and immediately went out of the shop.
Bei Feng did not need to wait long. Xia Zhen returned in no time, leading a stout guy with him.
Wow! So tall! So muscr! That was the first thought that shed through Bei Fengs mind.
That guy was taller than Xia Zhen by at least a few heads!
One should know that Xia Zhen was not a short person at all! He was around 1.8-meters-tall. Yet, this fellow seemed to be at least 2.3-meters-tall!
Other than that, his body was massive and well-built! Even his arms were thicker than Bei Fengs thighs!
"This is the guy. Hes called Bai Xiang. This kid used to be pretty smart... however, his parents passed away in a car ident when he was only fifteen years old. From then on, he became a little abnormal in the head. The poor boy had lived till now relying on the kindness and support of the vigers," Xia Zhen whispered into Bei Fengs ear.
"En. Hell do," Bei Feng nodded his head and said.
"Bai Xiang,e over here. This person will be your boss from now on. You must do your work well. Understood?"
Xia Zhen craned his neck as he looked up and instructed Bai Xiang.
"Bo... boss," Bai Xiang scratched his head in a honest and straightforward manner, walked forward and greeted Bei Feng.
"Mn. Your job is to wait at Uncle Xias shop. When a customeres here, you just need to bring them to my house. Okay?"
Bei Feng said lightly. He did not seem to look down on or despise Bai Xiang because he was different.
"Ok. But, I dont know where your house is..."
Perhaps because Bai Xiang noticed the kindness in Bei Fengs voice, he became more rxed with his speech. At the very least, he was not stuttering anymore.
"Lets go, Ill bring you there now," Bei Feng got up after pondering for a moment. He had nothing else to do right now anyway. After bidding farewell to Xia Zhen, he took Bai Xiang with him.
As soon as they reached the old mansion, Bei Feng went into the kitchen and started cooking, letting Bai Xiang return to the vige to await customers.
***
Qin Yun was one of many members of the chat group Bei Feng had created and, today, he finally managed to make a reservation. Not willing to lose even one second, he immediately called a few of his friends and rushed to Qing Ling Vige excitedly.
"Oh? Theres a new message," Qin Yun took out his mobile phone and looked at the WeChat message.
"Whats the matter?"
The other guys were not in their best condition, spirit-wise. They were going to sleep until 11 a.m. or 12 p.m since they did not need to go to work that day. However, in the end, they were still forced to wake up at 9.30 a.m.
In addition, they had been riding in a car for around two hours. Thus, it was no wonder that their groggy brains werent working too well at that moment.
"The boss told us to look for a custom furniture store. There will be someone there to fetch us," Qin Yun finished reading the message, lifted his head and said.
"Alright, then lets look for it quickly. We can rest a bit after we find the ce," the other guys said.
"Boss, we came here following the instructions of the private restaurants Boss Bei Feng. He said that there would be someone here to fetch us..." Qin Yun walked into the shop.
"Oh. Bai Xiang! The guests are here. Bring them to Bei Fengs house!" Xia Zhen turned around and called loudly into the shop.
"You guys, follow me," responding to the call, a gigantic figure emerged from the store, a honest smile on his face.
Woah! Impressive! Id like to see who still dares to say that arms can never be thicker than thighs! The light smile on Qin Yuns face froze, as he looked up at Bai Xiang who seemed to be smiling grimly at them. All of a sudden, he felt the ground beneath his feet soften...
Somehow, the obviously honest smile on Bai Xiangs face became an ugly and ferocious scowl in Qin Yun and his friends eyes...
Chapter 26: Danger!
Chapter 26: Danger!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A group of four huddled together and trudged silently on a dried mud path as they followed behind a gigantic figure.
"F*ck me! Qin Yun, dont tell me you have something against us? No matter how you look at it, this situation doesn''t look like you treating us to a meal!"
The atmosphere on the path had been extremely bad, and the guy behind Qin Yun decided to lighten the mood.
"Oh, right, could it be that you are still holding a grudge because I rejected your love?"
"In my opinion, this huge bloke onlycks a tattoo to join the mafia," Tan Qianmented wordlessly.
"Dont exaggerate like that... I found this ce in the chat group so it should be pretty safe. Even the richest guy in Qingcheng flew in on a helicopter for a meal here!" Qin Yun said with a bit of a guilty conscience.
Qin Yun was also a member of the working ss. His monthly sry was only around 10,000 yuan. However, the reason he was willing to pay in blood for this meal was naturally because of Tan Qian.
"Boss, Ive brought the guests," Bai Xiang faced the gate and shouted in a muffled voice once they reached the old mansion.
"Got it. There will be one more group of customerster. We can begin lunch after you bring them here," Bei Fengs voice floated lightly from the kitchen.
Bai Xiang led Qin Yuns group directly into one of the dining rooms before returning to the vige with big steps.
"What a refreshingly beautiful interior decor! It really broadens ones horizons!"
Initially, Qing Yuns group had felt a little disappointed when they saw the run-down old mansion from the outside. They had assumed that the interior should not be any better. However, who would have thought that it would be like an entirely different world inside!
There was no helping their misconception. The yard was vast and empty, too. With the flower bed, overgrown with weeds, and the huge Banyan tree in the middle of the yard, it created a rather bleak scene.
Two little wolfdogs dashed yfully around the flower bed, barking at each other and tumbling about in the mud.
Soon, led by Bai Xiang, the second group of customers arrived. It was actually a group of four girls. Based on his understanding, girls did not like to seem voracious.
Bei Feng was surprised for a moment, but paid it no attention otherwise.
Following the example from the morning, Bei Feng increased the quantity of food, and simplified the dishes. He served only three simple dishes and a soup.
Bei Feng prepared a few portions for the customers, keeping the rest for Bai Xiang and himself. However, he took a look at Bai Xiangs big body and hesitated slightly before reaching out with argedle toward the customers portions. After that, he waved thedle several times, taking a fewrge scoops of food from the customers portions onto Bai Xiangs te.
Even so, Bei Feng realized that he had still been too naive and had severely underestimated Bai Xiangs appetite!
Normally, people would scoop rice out from the rice bucket into their bowls to eat.
In contrast, Bai Xiang seemed to do the exact opposite! He might as well just scoop out a bowl of rice for Bei Feng, and just hug the rice bucket and eat directly from it!
Of course, it was not as exaggerated as that. However, his rice capacity was truly frightening! Bei Feng stared dumbly as Bai Xiang helped himself to yet another bowl of rice for the umpteenth time.
"BURP! Im full!" Bai Xiang rubbed his bloated belly, a silly and honest smile on his face.
"..." Bei Feng did not know what to say.
If you werent f*cking full yet, would I have to cook another bucket of rice?!
"Peng! Peng! Peng!"
"Is anybody in?"
Bei Feng had just swallowed thest mouthful of food when a rough banging sound came from the front gate.
"Woof! Woof!"
The two cowardly little wolfdogs immediately shrunk into a corner, huddling together as they barked timidly.
Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows together and got up. Bai Xiang hesitated for a brief moment, before following behind Bei Feng.
"Big brother, could this kid be hiding from us? I think hes noting out on purpose!" The appearance of this man who ran back to another person in the back didnt differ much from his gruff voice.
"Humph. Hiding? Continue knocking! Just make sure you dont break the door!"
Li San fondled his chin andmanded in a chilly voice.
The reason Li San added thatst sentence was naturally because of the instructions he had received from his superior: they must not damage a single part of the old mansion!
"Ok!"
Zhang Qiang ran back to the gate. However, before his knuckles could evennd on the door again, it suddenly swung open right in front of him.
His clenched fist was left hanging in midair, as he took a step back in shock.
"Damn brat, you finally dare toe out? Big brother! Hes out!" Zhang Qiang hollered backwards.
"Oh? Gangsters?"
Bei Feng raised his eyebrows as he nced at the group of men gathered outside his gate.
"Kid, this mansion of yours is not too bad. My boss has taken a liking to it. If you know whats good for you, you should sell it to us obediently! Otherwise..."
Li San was dressed in a flower-patterned shirt. The top few buttons were left unbuttoned, showing off a tattoo of a green dragon on his chest.
"Otherwise what?"
Bai Xiang walked up from behind Bei Feng, scratching his head slowly. He was actually really curious when he heard Li Sans unfinished sentence, and was going to ask about what woulde next.
He stood smack in the middle of the gateway and stared at Li Sans group, looking like a guardian deity by a temples doors.
Motherf*cker! Where did this monstrous dudee from?!
Li San nced at the body size of himself and his group, and thenpared them with Bai Xiang. In that moment, he felt that they must not offend Bai Xiang no matter what!
If this hulk of a f*cker decided to rain down on us, wouldnt that be the same as a strong abusive father beating up his helpless son?
In an instant, Li Sans groups imposing manner dropped considerably, their faces turning green.
"Haha, little brother, our boss is actually very sincere about this deal! If you are willing, our boss will give you two million yuan for this old mansion!" Li San looked expectantly at Bei Feng after saying that. In his opinion, two million yuan was a huge sum of money! There was no way the kid would decline such a huge amount of money for a dpidated old mansion!
"Not selling! Perish the thought! Im not selling it no matter how much you offer!" Bei Feng rejected their offer without even pretending to give it some consideration.
"Little brother, wont you think about it for a bit more?" Li Sans face sank as his tone became increasingly cold and threatening.
"Not selling! Is there anything else? If not, please leave," Bei Fengs heart was not affected at all by the other partys threatening tone. He immediately flicked his sleeves in a dismissing manner to chase them away.
"Fine! Dont regret it when the timees!" Li San summoned his courage and threw out a sentence bitterly before leading his group of men to leave.
How ridiculous! Who the hell are these people? If Bai Xiang was not here today, I might have ended up suffering a bit... Bei Feng thought silently to himself.
Someone had already tried to talk me into selling the mansion before. I think it was to build a holiday vi or something here. Looks like the matter is not as simple as that...
If one thought about it logically, if the other party really wanted to build a holiday vi here, they would have already begun working on the other blocks of the vi a few years ago. Why would they need to wait until they acquired his mansion before they start building?
Unless... they have other motives?
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes. In that instant, he had a pretty clear understanding of the entire situation. He had managed to guess an inkling of the other partys scheme!
Since its like that, theres no way they will give up so easily. They will definitely return again!
A sense of crisis appeared in Bei Fengs heart. This time, the enemy was most likely just them probing his stance. It definitely would not be such a simple lineup the next time they appear.
"Big brother, are we just letting it go like this?" Zhang Qiang asked stupidly.
"What else do you suggest we do then? A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him! Did you see that huge thug behind him? Can you beat him in a fight?" Li San shot a piercing re at Zhang Qiang and replied icily.
"This... I guess we have to let it go..."
An image of Bai Xiangs huge, frying pan-like hands wrapping themselves around his tiny neck shed in his mind, causing him to swallow a mouthful of saliva in trepidation.
"Well act tonight. Wait for the nightfall and then sneak some tough fellows into the mansion to properly teach the little brat a lesson!"
"If he refuses to sell, well give him a good beating. If he still refuses to sell after that, well give him a beating everyday until he sells! Hmph! I want to see how much backbone this kid can still have when that timees!"
Li San snorted coldly, a ruthless look in his eyes. If the huge bloke was not there this afternoon, he would already have subdued Bei Feng and personally taught him a good lesson.
After Bei Feng sent the guests away, he got Bai Xiang to help him with washing the dishes and some other chores. With the two of them, it was much easier for Bei Feng and everything was cleaned up in record time.
"Theres nothing else for this afternoon. You can go back and bring your stuff over here. I have a lot of empty rooms in the mansion, you can just pick any room you liketer," Bei Feng told Bai Xiang with a light smile.
"Ok, Ill go back and brings my things over now!" Bai Xiang nodded his head in a straightforward and good-natured manner, a serious look on his face. However, it looked extremelyical whenbined with the oppressive aura his enormous body naturally radiated.
Chapter 27: Extreme Arctic Frost
Chapter 27: Extreme Arctic Frost
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng controlled the urge to burst out inughter as he nodded his head, a strange look on his face. As for Bai Xiang, he turned around and went back to the vige.
Now that he was alone once again, Bei Feng made his way to the yard and began his daily practice of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement sets. At the same time, he brought up the system interface within his mind and checked his body''s status.
The harvest from this morning''s cultivation could not be said to be small. The amount of energy he had absorbed was multiple times higher than the hair-thick rays from before!
His body''s quality had improved greatly after absorbing the pencil-thick sunray. Right now, his stats were as follows:
Strength: 10
Speed: 9
Mental Power: 14
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 9,200!
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Intermediate Proficiency
Bei Feng had ultimately still underestimated the power of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. He assumed that it would require a long period of time topletely rid his body of all lingering injuries. In the end, it had only taken a few days and his body had already fully recovered!
Apart from his Speed stat, every other stat was either equal or exceeded that of an average human!
''I really wonder what that remoulded body mentioned by the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique will look like...'' Bei Feng thought solemnly. It appeared that his understanding of the word ''remoulding'' was too elementary. The real ''casting off of one''s old self andpletely remoulding the body'' was definitely not that simple!
Bei Feng felt heat emanate from his chest as he grew increasingly excited. This day, the fervency with which he practiced the movement sets became even more enthusiastic. The medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit was also stimted by Bei Feng''s intense workout, causing it to release more energy into his body.
Time passed by quickly and soon it was evening. Bei feng finally stopped his practice and washed himself with a bucket of well water. After that, he begun his preparations for dinner.
''I have to stop epting reservations tomorrow. The ingredients are all almostpletely used up!''
Bei Feng shook his head as he nced at the remaining fish and chicken meat in the fridge.
Returning to his room, Bei Feng picked up his phone and posted a message on the chat groups, "due to theck of ingredients, all reservations will be stopped temporarily from tomorrow onward. The boss himself is not certain when business will resume. Please be patient for the time being, and thank you for your understanding."
"F*ck no! For real? It''s only been two days since the private restaurant''s opened for business and he''s stopped epting reservations already?!" Someoneined as soon as the message appeared.
"Boss, could it be that you just don''t feel like opening? I''ve heard that most chefs are veryzy," a cutess posted with a ''tell the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence'' expression.
"That''s right, Boss, what ingredients do you need? I''ll bring them over for you!" Anotherizen followed up without skipping a beat.
"The ingredients I need are not something you guys can find!"
Bei Feng only replied with that one sentence, and immediately put away the mobile phone, not bothering to bicker with them any longer.
Bai Xiang had also returned with all his belongings, and moved into an empty room beside Bei Feng''s room.
Dinnertime came and went and after all the dinner guests had finally left, Bei Feng picked up his Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, walked over to the well and cast the line, sitting down cross-legged as he prepared himself for a long wait.
Somewhere in a mysterious realm, a youth with unfathomable powers stood before a tform as he looked fervently at the gleaming weapon atop it.
"Only a weapon like this can be worthy of my esteemed self!" Xiao Fan chuckled smugly in his heart.
A long spear roughly 3 meters in lengthid on top of the elevated tform, exuding a cold and deathly aura. The spear shaft was made of frost iron and refined gold, while the spearhead was wrought in the form of a ck and gold dragon''s head. The dragon''s mouth seemed to be swallowing an icy blue de, which was protruding from it and emanating endless waves of blue mist. An exquisite dragon''s body was stered on the surface of the spear shaft, creating an image of a dragon coiling its body around the spear. It was iparably sharp and able to chop, stab, sh or split anything with ease. Not only that, it was even impervious to fire!
However, its most impressive aspect was the ability to shrink and erge at will! After binding the weapon with blood, one can even hide the spear within one''s body!
"OPEN!"
Xiao Fan aura exploded upwards, causing him to seem like a celestial emperor who had descended upon the earth. Tightly clenching his fists, he punched the defensive barrier with all his strength!
"Boom!"
The protective barrier trembled violently as powerful shockwaves rippled all over it.
"Po!"
A clear sound rang out within the stone chamber as the protective barrier transformed into balls of light which faded away slowly.
"Haha! This spear shall be named Arctic Frost!"
Xiao Fanughed heartily as he stretched his hands out to grab the spear.
Just as his fingers were about toe into contact with the spear, a silk-thin strand suddenly descended from nowhere and hovered before the Arctic Frost. A jet-ck hook swayed gently in the air.
''Eh? The f*ck is this?!''
Xiao Fan was momentarily stunned as he looked cautiously around the stone chamber. Where did this hook and linee from? There wasn''t even a single gap in the chamber''s roof, so what was going on?!
''Unless... this is another treasure?!'' An excited thought shed through Xiao Fan''s mind.
"Haha! I''m indeed a man heavily favored by the heavens! Hmph! I''m a person born with great luck indeed!"
Xiao Fan raised his head to the heavens andughedcently. However, in that moment, with the smile of hisstugh still etched upon his face, the gently swaying hook suddenly dropped and, right in front of his disbelieving eyes,nded on the spear!
Like a sudden p of thunder which appeared before there was time to cover one''s ears, the jet-ck hook hadtched itself around Arctic Frost and, in a fraction of a second, vanished beyond the stone chamber''s roof!
"AH! Who is it! Who dares to snatch my lucky encounter away from me!!!"
Xiao Fan was stupefied at first, unable to believe his eyes. However, in the next moment, his entire body was trembling with rage. He had just proimed himself the favored son of the heavens, one born with great luck. And yet, in the blink of an eye, his treasure had disappeared!
***
Back in the old mansion, Bei Feng was furiously reeling the line in, his heart filled with anticipation.
Gradually, a ck and gold object slowly emerged from the ck swirl within the well and appeared before Bei Feng''s eyes.
"A long spear! What an exquisite and oppressive-looking long spear!"
Bei Feng''s heart was captured as he stared unblinkingly at the weapon in front of him.
"Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained, a long spear! (Unnamed. Cast from frost iron and refined gold, weighs 3,600 jin! Able to slice through metal like mud. The speares with inherent Frost Qi and can be bound to owner through blood. Can be kept within the owner''s body.) Experience gained: 1000!"
Bei Feng was immeasurably astounded. A Grade 2 treasure! He had actually caught a Grade 2 treasure this time! Furthermore, it was a long spear which could be kept within one''s body!
"Si! So cold!"
Bei Feng had merely touched the spear''s de with the tip of his finger for a millisecond before he was forced to jump backward and retract his hand hurriedly. It was just as though he had received an electric shock.
Lifting his finger toward his face, Bei Feng observed that ayer of frost had already formed atop the finger which hade into contact with the spearhead. He had even lost all sensation in that finger.
It took a long period of time before Bei Feng''s finger finally returned to normal. And it was all thanks to the medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit residing within his body. If it were another person who had foolishly touched the spearhead like that, that person''s finger would mostly likely have already been frozen solid and broken off like a frozen sausage!
Bei Feng nced timidly at the area around the spearhead where ayer of ice had already formed and was currently slowly spreading out in all directions.
"What a shocking Frost Qi! This spearhead''s temperature should be at least tens of degrees Celcius below zero! Since its cold aura is so extreme, let''s call it... Extreme Arctic Frost!" Bei Feng eximed in amazement. After that, without the slightest hesitation, he pierced his finger with the jet ck hook, and squeezed a drop of blood onto the spear shaft. [1]
"Weng! Weng!"
The long spear vibrated gently as the ck and golden dragon coiled around the spear shaft seemede to life as it extended its body and crawled around the spear in a lively manner.
Suddenly, the long spear rose into the air and levitated in front of Bei Feng. A huge amount of blue mist flowed out of the spearhead which seemed to be of an inconceivably low temperature!
"AH!"
Before Bei Feng was even able to react, the spear suddenly shot straight toward his body!
Bei Feng only had time to let out a wretched cry before closing his eyes as his entire life seemed to sh before him. Perhaps he should not have been so harsh on that chicken back then...
After several tens of seconds, Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and cautiously examined his body as he realized that, surprisingly, he didn''t feel any pain at all!
Contrary to what he''d expected, the image of himself getting pierced by the spear seemed to be just his imagination. In fact, Extreme Arctic Frost seemed to have disappeared into thin air!
Just as he was looking around in puzzlement, a wave of Frost Qi suddenly emanated from his body. In an instant, his entire body was encased in ice!
The medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit was ssified as fiery Yang energy. As such, it seemed to have be agitated in the instant that Bei Feng''s body was frozen by the Frost Qi, causing it to immediatelyunch a counterattack!
Very quickly, Bei Feng''s body became the battlefield for the two ipatible attributes, Ice and Fire!
However, neither of the two forces was able to suppress the another. In the end, it was Bei Feng who suffered the most! His body''s temperature was constantly changing, his blood boiling at one moment, and his bones being frozen to the marrow at another.
After an unknown period of time had passed, the two forces finally merged together somehow, and themotion within Bei Feng''s body gradually quietened down. For the time being, as long as the medicinal essence of the Blood Origin Fruit was not wholly used up, Bei Feng would remain safe...
[1] TL/N: Gee, what are the chances that the MC will choose the exact same name (almost) for the weapon as the other guy? -.- ED/N: Maybe they both yed LoL (or whichever game''s character inspired the name of the spear - when I put it in google images and on baidu images, some archer with ice arrows came up, so...). Also, as you may''ve surmised from the title of the chapter, Han Bing = Extreme Arctic Frost. Its literal meaning is much simpler but it''s utter nonsense in English so we spiced it up a bit to preserve the sense of ''coolness'' or ''epess'' the Chinese name Han Bing has and its literal trantion unfortunatelycks.
Chapter 28: Tragic Li San
Chapter 28: Tragic Li San
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
That d*mn, deceptive system! Why didnt it at least warn me a little?!
Bei Feng felt like crying but had no tears. His current situation was very dangerous, and the Frost Qi inside his body was just like a sword of Damocles hanging over his head!
The main problem was that the level of Bei Fengs body was too low. The only saving grace was that he had the Blood Origin Fruits medicinal essence within his body.
If it wasnt for its medicinal essence, he would have already been transformed into an ice sculpture the instant Extreme Arctic Frost entered his body!
However, even with the Blood Origin Fruits help, Bei Fengs body temperature had still dropped considerably. It was as if he had turned into a cold-blooded creature.
Furthermore, he felt like his body had been weighed down by a heavy burden. Even the slightest move required more effort and energy than usual.
Sneezing violently, Bei Feng hurriedly returned to his room and crawled into his bed, carefully pulling the nkets over his head...
***
Midnight, 1 a.m. Not a single cloud could be seen within a hundred li of in the cloudless sky. Gentle white moonlight nketed the entire mountain and nocturnal creatures scurried about.
Five shadows, cloaked in ck, quietly sneaked in front of Bei Fengs yard. Impressively, it was none other than Li San and his underlings from the afternoon.
"Ah Qiang, go and open the door," Li Sanmanded in a hushed tone.
"En. Watch me!" Zhang Qiang nodded heavily and walked up to the huge front door, a watermelon knife in his hand.
He inserted the knife into the gap between the doors and lightly pushed against the primitive wooden pole fixed horizontally on the other side of the door. It was ced there instead of an ordinary lock.
We came unprepared during the day and had to leave with dust on our faces. This time, we even brought our weapons here. I dare say that even that disgusting muscr hulk of a guy wouldnt dare to fight against our des unarmed. Li San thought.
"Pa!"
"Big brother, the door is unlocked!" A light sound of something dropping rang out in the stillness of the night. Zhang Qiang immediately turned around with a joyful look and eximed softly.
"Good. lets go in. Remember, our target is the kid from this afternoon. If its possible not to rm that gigantic fellow, then try to leave him alone. Well secretly give the brat a beating and then leave. When wee back again in the morning, Id like to see if the little bastard still dares to refuse!" Li San thought about the huge thug behind Bei Feng and instructed in a serious tone.
"Lets split up and look for him. Well meet again under that Banyan tree after we find the little brat."
The group of men shuffled into the yard and exchanged a knowing nce. Nodding, they immediately split off into different paths in a well-practiced manner as they looked for Bei Fengs room.
Zhang Qiang, being the usualzy cker, peered casually into a few rooms and swiftly returned under the Banyan tree.
Ai, when will these days end? Although this sort of work looked good at first nce, theres no real money in it... Zhang Qiang thought gloomily to himself.
"Suo, suo!"
The Vampiric Vine, which was not far from Zhang Qiang, swayed rhythmically along the night breeze.
Sensing the presence of a living creature, several tens of vine roots extended out of the soil as they slowly crept up the stone chair which Zhang Qiang was sitting on.
"How was it? Did you guys find anything?"
Li San asked the group as soon as he returned to the area beneath the Banyan tree.
"I found him. Hes in that room over there, sleeping like a log," one of the guys pointed in a direction and said.
"Good! We must make sure to give that kid a good beating tonight!" A ruthless glint shed past Li Sans eyes as he rubbed his hands in glee.
"Hmm? Tsk. Stop ying around!"
Li San raised his hand and brushed it across his back.
The Vampiric Vines roots momentarily shrunk back at the touch. But, after a short period of time, it resumed its creeping advances up Li Sans back again.
"You... AHHH!"
Li San was a little annoyed and as he turned around to lecture his pig-headedckeys for messing around on a serious mission like this, he saw dozens of hollow roots swaying about in mid-air in front of his eyes. In that moment, he could not stop himself from shrieking out loud in shock.
The Vampiric Vine was simrly stunned by the disgraceful scream in the middle of the night as it shrunk back slightly in hesitation. However, it soon reared up menacingly again, shooting toward Li San.
"Help! Ghosts!!!"
The other four were shaking uncontrobly as they watched countless roots stab mercilessly into Li Sans body.
"AHHH! Ill hack you to death!"
Zhang Qiang was scared silly at first, but as he finally managed to regain his wits, he started brandishing his watermelon knife madly in the air and charged toward the Vampiric Vine.
"Pu Chi!"
Blood-like sap spurted out of the roots as it swayed crazily in the air, spraying all over Zhang Qiangs face. Noticing their opportunity, the remaining guys immediately carried Li San between them and turned around to flee!
"What the f*ck was that?!"
The group finally regained some semnce of calm after they had escaped quite far down the dried mud path. Their backs were all drenched in sweat. There was even a pungent smell of urine hovering in the air!
"Ho... how the f*ck would I know! Quick, check how the boss is doing!"
Zhang Qiangs legs were simrly quivering in fright. If not for the sudden rush of adrenaline, he would not have had the balls to charge at the Vampiric Vine like that. He continually thanked the various gods and deities for mercifully protecting his little life. Previously, he was the one whod stayed the longest under the Banyan tree! Despite that, he had somehow managed to escape unscathed.
"Hes not dead yet! Quick! Send the boss to the hospital!"
The group of gangsters were thus sent scrambling down the dried mud path with green faces and urine-filled shoes as they all came to a single conclusion: that motherf*cking mansion was really too abnormal!
***
"Its not too serious. Hes just suffering from shock and anemia caused by excessive blood loss. Well just give him a couple bags of IV drips. When you go back, make sure he eats some nourishing food like ginseng thatd help him recover the lost blood and he should be fine in a few days."
The entire hospital had been turned upside down by a group of panicking gangsters as they rushed in with an unconscious, blood-covered man, tales of ghosts and demons constantly on their mouths. After a long diagnosis, the doctor finally informed the group of anxious thugs about the results.
Zhang Qiang and the other guys nced nervously at each other. Anemia? The group found it hard to associate the robust and normally lively Li San with the term anemia.
"Perhaps... it was some sort of a vampire?"
The guys deduced in their hearts. In that moment, they made up their minds that they would never, ever go back to that devil-infested mansion! Not even if they were beaten to death!
***
Bei Feng was naturally unaware of how hed narrowly avoided the pummeling he had been scheduled to receive. The next day in the morning, he awoke with a chilly feeling in his head.
"Am I turning into a human refrigerator?" Bei Feng touched the icy nkets and thought aloud in disbelief.
Shaking his head, Bei Feng folded the nkets and began his journey up the mountain as usual.
What he did not notice was that mice, snakes and other critters were all actively avoiding him, scrambling out of the way in panic as he passed.
When he finally reached his usual spot at the side of the mountain, Bei Feng began to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique as usual. This time, he felt a little stiff and unnatural as he performed the movement sets.
"Looks like Extreme Arctic Frosts weight is really impeding my movements. Luckily, its still not something I cant manage. If the entire weight of Extreme Arctic Frost was applied on my body, I would probably have been squashed into a meat paste long ago... " Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
"Come out!"
"Peng!"
He walked into the nearby woods and, as he willed it, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared on the ground.
A rough hole appeared as Extreme Arctic Frost smashed into the rocky granite ground. One had to know, Extreme Arctic Frosts weight was a full 3,600 jin!
As soon as Extreme Arctic Frost separated from his body, an extremely light andfortable feeling spread throughout Bei Fengs body. It was as though he had just got freed from a huge burden. Even the blood within his body was flowing more smoothly.
Finally rid of his baggage, Bei Feng turned around and continued practicing.
The further one got with the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the more difficult it became. Even with arge amount of cultivation experiences from other practitioners, Bei Feng still had to find his own path one step at a time. Thus, he put in even more effort into his cultivation.
Soon, the sun rose over the ins and a pencil-thick ray of light shot into Bei Fengs nostrils. In that instant, Bei Fengss muscles and bones hummed in unison as his body greedily gobbled up all of the suns energy he absorbed. Soon,yers of dead cells and other dregs emerged on top of Bei Fengs skin.
The feeling of his body evolving caused a feeling of iparable joy to surge within Bei Fengs heart; it lingered there for a long time.
With his daily cultivationpleted, Bei Feng recalled Extreme Arctic Frost into his body.
Although he was unable to wield the long spear at the moment, he should not cover its brilliance with his ipetence! This was, after all, a rare godly weapon!
As he did not have any reservations for the day, Bei Feng had a lot of free time on his hands. He went down the mountain at a leisurely pace, took a rxing bath, and walked slowly to the vige market.
"Hey little guy, youre here! Heres the fresh pigs blood I prepared for you! Dont worry, its perfectly pure. I did not add even a single drop of water to it!"
As soon as Bei Feng approached the butcher, he had immediately been recognized.
"En. Ill bring the tub back first, and return it to you tomorrow. Oh, help me prepare another tub of pigs blood tomorrow too!" Bei Feng took a look at the pigs blood in the tub and nodded with satisfaction.
"No problem! In that case, Ill be charging the super low price of 50 yuan per tub!" The butcher nodded his head happily. This business was definitely more profitable than going out of his way to make and sell pigs blood curd!
"Cool. You can just deduct the money from yesterdays deposit. When the deposit is finished, just let me know again at that time," Bei Feng lifted the tub of pigs blood, straightened his back and went on his way.
This tub of pigs blood weighed at least 40 jin! Usually, it would be an immensely heavy load for his body. However, it actually felt rather light in Bei Fengs hands this time! It was only now that he realized just how much his body had progressed in the recent days.
Chapter 29: Bandits!
Chapter 29: Bandits!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Carrying the container with the pigs blood, Bei Feng stepped into the old mansion with heavy steps. Bai Xiang was already awake and sitting on the front doors threshold, a sad expression on his face as he stared nkly into the sky. It was impossible to fathom his thoughts.
"Bai Xiang, do you know how to cook?" Bei Feng hollered in greeting and asked.
"I do! But, its not tasty..." Bai Xiang replied with some embarrassment.
"Dont worry, just go and make us some breakfast."
Bei Feng did not believe that it was possible to make any horrible-tasting food with ingredients of such high quality. Even if all he did was to boil the meat in in water, it would still taste reasonably good.
"En," Bai Xiang nodded his head and went into the kitchen. Soon, the noisy nking sounds of him cooking drifted out of the kitchen.
Bei Feng carried the tub of pigs blood toward the Banyan tree and set it near the Vampiric Vine. As he removed the lid, the pungent smell of blood emanated out of the tub in an instant.
The Vampiric Vine, which was initially motionless, quickly stirred in excitement. With a sway of its body, dozens of roots shot out of the ground and dipped into the tub.
"Ji ji!"
Waves after waves of fresh blood could be observed travelling up the pulsating roots as it circted within the Vampiric Vines main body.
In but a short moment, the Vampiric Vine seemed to have be muchrger. By the time the entire tub of pigs blood was fully absorbed, the Vampiric Vine, which was initially as thick as an infants fist, had be as thick as an adults wrist!
A few more creeping branches had been produced, stretching outward in all four directions in a domineering fashion.
"Isnt it growing way too quickly? Wait, howe its only growing more branches! Where are the flowers?" Bei Feng felt a little disappointed when he saw that there was no indication of even the smallest flower bud appearing on the Vampiric Vine.
"Hello? Who is this?" Right as the Vampiric Vine was done eating, Bei Fengs cell phone rang.
"Its me."
Just two simple words. Bei Feng was able to determine who the caller was with just those two simple words. However, this made him even more unsure of how to answer.
After a brief moment of awkward silence, Bei Feng finally opened his mouth and asked, "Oh. Is something the matter?"
"Im getting married in two days time, at Chengdu. I hope to have you here for my wedding..." Zhou Xiao Wan also fell into silence for a moment before she hesitatingly said.
"En. Ill be there on that day. Is there anything else?" Bei Feng took a deep breath and answered calmly.
"You... no. Ill send you the addresster," Zhou Xiao Wan seemed like she had something to say, but was unable to.
"En."
Bei Feng ended the call, a slight mncholy in his heart.
Zhou Xiao Wan was Bei Fengs girlfriend before his ident. If everything had proceeded smoothly, perhaps he would even have a son running around his ankles and calling him daddy by now.
At that time, when they learned of Bei Fengs injuries, Zhou Xiao Wans parents had immediately retracted all marriage arrangements. After a round of well-meaning advice from her friends, she had ultimately decided to leave Bei Feng.
Right now, Bei Feng felt aplicated emotion surging in his heart. Although he did not have any feelings of hate or detestation for her, it was also true that he did not hold any good feelings for her as well.
Leaving in that sort of situation, although it was understandable from a strangers point of view, it was not a good feeling for Bei Feng who experienced it firsthand.
Chengdu Sunworld Dynasty Hotel? Looks like she found a pretty well-to-do guy... Bei Feng stared silently at the message on his phone and thought gloomily.
Sunworld Dynasty Hotel was a five-star restaurant. Hosting a wedding at a restaurant like that was definitely not something Zhou Xiao Wans family could afford. Therefore, it mustve been the grooms family at work.
Bei Feng put away his mobile phone with a light sigh and called Bai Xiang over. Before he left, he wanted to inform Bai Xiang to, as much as possible, keep his distance from the Vampiric Vine. Bei Feng also instructed Bai Xiang to go to the butchers every morning and bring back a tub of pigs blood and leave it near the Banyan tree.
After that, he picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod to try his luck at his daily Myriad Heavens Fishing attempt before he left. Despite sitting patiently beside the Ancient Well for a long time, Bei Feng finally had no choice but to give up and keep the fishing rod after failing to catch anything within the time limit. As he did not have any guests to entertain and there was only Bai Xiang other than him in the old mansion, Bei Feng decided to set off for Chengdu earlier. After quickly changing his clothes, he stepped out of the old mansion.
The journey from Qingcheng to Chengdu actually required only a few hours. Bei Feng soon arrived at the bus station, a small backpack slung over his shoulders.
Qingcheng was surrounded by a multitude of mountains, causing the buss route to twist and turn continuously as it travelled on the traffic-filled narrow road around the mountains. This was a road often taken by the local buses to avoid the road tolls.
Bei Feng leaned against the window as Qingcheng Mountains vast scenery spread out before his eyes.
***
Lin Jia was a student of a university in Chengdu. Right now, she was on her way back to her hometown for the study break. She had actually failed to buy a train ticket and was left with little choice but to take the bus.
The weather was hot and humid, and the interior of the bus was filled with an old, musky smell. As for the air conditioner in this old bus, it had already fallen into disrepair a long time ago!
Even so, Lin Jia somehow could not feel the heat of the afternoon sun at all! Waves of refreshing, chilly air were steadily emanating from a certain spot and lingering in the area around her. The strange thing was that if she left that seat, she would immediately be met with a wave of hot and dry air!
Its so cool beside this person...
Lin Jias eyes were like stars in the night sky as they sparkled brightly. With this person around, there was no need for an air conditioner even during the hot summer!
"AH!"
Lin Jia was about to use some excuse to approach Bei Feng when a terrified shout came from the drivers seat.
"Huh?" Bei Feng turned away from the window and looked toward the source of themotion.
"This is a hold-up! Nobody move! All of you better behave yourselves! Dont try anything stupid!"
A few men had boarded the bus and were currently standing near its front, shouting while brandishing their switchdes at the passengers.
"Listen up! Drive the bus to that side road now! The bus belongs to thepany, but your life belongs to you! Theres no need for anybody to get hurt!" A savage-looking man sporting a crew cut pointed his de at the bus drivers throat as he demanded.
"Ok, ok! Ill follow everything you say! Just dont hurt me!"
The middle-aged bus driver cried out in panic. He had originally nned to somehow stall for time and find a chance to call the police. However, he seemed to have wised up to the situation after he heard the bandits words.
Hes right, the bus is not even mine! Theres no reason for me to risk my little life for somebody elses property!
As soon as this thought took root in his mind, the bus driver discarded all thoughts of resistance as he followed the bandits instructions and drove the bus off the main road and onto the side road.
"All of you had better not try anything funny! Put your hands where I can see them! Ill kill whoever dares to call the cops! Dont worry, as long as you cooperate with us, we will definitely not harm you. We only seek wealth and have no interest in taking your lives! Dont resist us if you know whats good for you!"
Another bandit hollered threateningly at the passengers. If anyone was even slightly too slow in following his instructions, he would shower that person with punches and kicks.
Bei Feng felt his heart sink as the bus went further and further down the isted road.
Situations like this seemed to be something that only appeared on the news. He never imagined that he would actually end up in such a situation himself!
"Stop the bus! Pull over to the side now!"
"Zi!"
The bus immediately screeched to a halt as the bus driver mmed on the brakes at the instruction of the savage-looking man.
"Form a line and get off the bus, one by one! Hurry up! I dont want to see anyone dilly-dallying!"
A few tall and muscr men pushed and shoved violently as they herded the passengers out of the bus.
One young man took a furtive nce at his surroundings as he stepped off the bus, a single bead of sweat rolling down his cor. Suddenly, without any hesitation, he turned around and fled in the opposite direction!
Hmph! What a bunch of idiots! You dare toe out and rob people with skills like that?! Dont you even know how to tie a rope around your hostages? So unprofessional. Heh. Ill immediately call the police after I escape. Well see how you brainless bandits are going to escape from the long arm of thew at that time! Wu Xiao Neng thought in disdain as he ran.
"Peng!"
"AHH!"
The loud bang of a gunshot rang out in the still air. Immediately after, a wave of anxious screams and cries rose from the crowd as they watched the young man who was fleeing at his top speed suddenly drop to the ground.
They... actually have guns!
Regret shed through his mind as Wu Xiao Nengid in a pool of his own blood, clutching his chest. It was the peak of summer, but Wu Xiao Neng shivered violently as his world strangely became colder and colder. His vision gradually grew dark as life and blood flowed steadily out of his wound...
"Shut your mouths! This is the result of refusing to cooperate! Didnt we ask very nicely for your cooperation just now? Why do people refuse to listen!" A cruel-looking man lowered the gun in his hand, turned around and reproached the crying passengers in annoyance.
This is bing really troublesome... Chen Ya scrunched his eyebrows. He didnt know what he should do. In a situation where the other party had both guns and hostages, even Chen Ya did not dare to make any reckless moves.
Chen Ya was actually a special forces police officer from Chengdu. He had gone on a leave and was on his way back to his hometown to visit his parents. For a trip like that, he naturally did not have the clearance to bring his firearms along. Who would have thought that he would end up in such a situation!
"Listen carefully, when Ie by with the bagter on, I want you to put all your cash and valuables into the bag. After that, you will transfer all the money in your card to my ount. Dont try to resist. Otherwise... you all can see that guy over there right?" Liu Yan stroked the gun nonchntly as he instructed in an icy tone.
These people are definitely not regr bandits! They are desperate and dangerous people who would not hesitate to do any kind of evil!
Bei Feng looked at the group of bandits who were still carrying on with their business as though nothing had happened, seemingly unaffected by the corpse lying on the road. People with twisted minds like that couldnt be treated as simple, regr thugs!
Chapter 30: Slaughter!
Chapter 30: ughter!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Chen Ya narrowed his eyes as a certain possibility sprung up in his mind.
A group of professional criminals like this couldnt have appeared out of nowhere. In that case, the only group that fits their profile are the robbers from Huainan from three months ago!
Theyve actually ran all the way to Qingcheng!
A dark expression appeared on Chen Yas face as he recalled the case about a notorious group of criminals who pulled off twelve sessful heists within a mere three months!
This group of criminals were extremely cruel and merciless. Every single time they acted, it would end with at least one casualty! Their intelligence system and counter-reconnaissance ability were also extremely effective, ensuring that they would not be caught in the short term, allowing them to strike time and again.
One of the bandits pulled out a ck bag as he walked toward the first passenger.
His razor-sharp de gleamed blindingly in the sunlight as he spun it between his fingers. The passengers were all shivering in fright and hurriedly threw all their belongings into the bag when he neared.
Bei Feng did not say a single word. Just the guy with the handgun posed a really big threat to him. As such, he could only remain silent for the time being and wait for an opportunity to strike!
He was definitely not the kind of person who would willingly put his life in the hands of a group of bandits and allow others to decide his fate!
"You dare hide something from me?!"
The bandit saw that one of the passengers expression looked a little strange and immediately grabbed onto his hands. As expected, the man was clutching a wad of cash and a diamond ring within his fists.
Snorting coldly, the bandit with the gun walked over and looked down at the man, disdain apparent in his eyes. The man was currently begging with a pale face, and was pleading with the bandits to let him keep the ring at least. Without even a single change in his expression, the bandit raised his hand and swung it down ruthlessly, causing the guns handle to collide brutally with the side of the mans face.
"This is thest time Im warning you all. Dont try your luck with us! Later on, all of you will be stripped naked and searched. Whoever is caught hiding anything from us will not be let off as easily as this guy. Understood?" As heughed brazenly, his gaze fell upon the body of a few young girls huddled together.
"Shua!"
The faces of all the girls paled in unison as they heard that sentence. At this rate, their bodies were going to be exposed in public! How could this happen?! They were not even married yet!
A few of the more timid girls even started crying loudly.
"Che. I can understand if the others girls are crying. However, what the f*ck are you crying about?! Shouldnt you be burning incense and thanking the gods right now that there are people who are willing to look at you?"
The bandit clicked his tongue in disdain as he looked at the girl who was crying the loudest. She appeared to weigh at least 200 kilos.
"Eh?"
The fluffy girl was stunned for a moment. Thats true, why would I be afraid of letting them see me?
"Its your turn, little girl. Hehe, hurry up and hand over all your valuables! Later on, big brother will personally conduct a detailed search to see if youve hidden anything," the bandit looked at Lin Jia with heated eyes, a lewd smile on his face.
Lin Jia did not dare to resist and immediately threw her purse into the ck bag as she looked at the bandit fearfully.
"Hey kid, this old man has been watching you for a while now. Hurry up and put your money in here!" The bandit looked maliciously at Bei Feng who had been as calm as a slumbering toddler this whole time.
"Im afraid its too heavy for you," Bei Feng replied ndly.
"Hoho... Good kid. Hey, second brother! Theres a thorny one over here! Why dont youe over here and teach him some manners?"
The bandit was momentarily stunned. That kid was quite daring! Was he not afraid of death? He turned around and called out to the bandit with the gun while he himself proceeded on to the next passenger.
"Heh. Brat, I mustmend you on your courage! Come, show me how heavy your treasure is, and we shall see if I can take it or not!"
The bandit stroked his gun and sauntered toward Bei Feng with a nasty expression on his face.
"In that case, catch!"
Bei Feng noted the positions of the other bandits and, with a thought, a huge long spear immediately materialized above the bandits head!
After this long spear was bounded to Bei Feng, he could will it to appear anywhere within a three meters range, with his body as the center. Although he was unable to move it with any other method at the moment, his opponents wouldnt be able to move it either!
It was only the briefest of moments. How fast does it take for a thought to sh past ones mind? Like the spark created by an electric current, Extreme Arctic Frost was recalled back into Bei Fengs body again.
In the eyes of the other passengers, a blurry shadow appeared to have shed past, and when they looked again, a huge portion of the bandits head was missing!
Bei Feng wasnt idle as he recalled Extreme Arctic Frost. He rolled forward theatrically and snatched the handgun from the hands of the dead bandit.
"Peng! Peng!"
Bei Feng raised the gun and quickly fired off two shots, causing everyone to cower on the ground in fear.
"Dont move! Put the knives down now, or Ill shoot," Bei Feng demanded in an icy tone.
One of the bandits was rudely awakened to the present situation as he slowly got up from the ground, clutching the left side of his head where his left ear had been.
A sense of awkwardness rose up from Bei Fengs heart. He had intended to do a cool triple kill but he failed his stunt as both his shots ended up missing his targets. The closest they got to their target was blowing away a bandits ear, and that too only by pure luck.
"Alright, you put down the gun first."
One of the bandit immediately dropped his knife and said. While Bei Feng was distracted by the knife, he nced furtively at another bandit and secretly signalled him with his eyes.
The bandits in front of Bei Feng dropped their knives one by one to attract his attention to their side; meanwhile, one of the bandits sneaked into his blind spot.
In that moment, the bandit who had sessfully sneaked behind Bei Feng hurriedly shot a threatening gaze at the passengers as he motioned for them to keep quiet. [1]
"Be careful!"
Unsurprisingly, not everyone obeyed the bandit as both Chen Ya and Lin Jia shouted their warnings in unison.
The bandit realized that his sneaky ways had been exposed, and immediately changed his approach as he charged directly at Bei Feng!
As for Bei Feng, he promptly turned around as soon as he heard the warning. As luck would have it, the gun held by his outstretched arm was shoved into the bandits open mouth as he swiveled around.
"Mmph! Wuu!!"
The bandit did not care much for others lives, but he greatly valued his own life. In that critical moment, he was trying his best to say: dont shoot! However, all he achieved was to stare at Bei Feng with desperate, wide eyes, produce some weird muffled sounds and reach for Bei Feng with his hands.
In the end, his actions only caused Bei Feng to think he was trying to attack him. The distance between them was very small and, having never encountered such a dangerous situation before, Bei Feng was naturally startled. In a moment of panic, the finger he held on the trigger jerked once.
"Peng!"
A huge hole appeared at the back of the bandits head as he slumped lifelessly to the ground. Arge amount of blood flowed out of his head and formed a ghastly, bloody puddle around him.
In that moment, a petrifying curse seemed to have been cast on everyone. That kid...was actually so brutal and merciless!
The dull and stupefied expression on Bei Fengs face had actually been interpreted as him being cold-blooded and devoid of emotions...
What is this guys background?! Hes actually even more savage than us!
The group of bandits had all been shocked silly.
"Little brother, we admit defeat! Please let us go just this once! If theres an opportunity, well definitely repay this kindness of yours!" Hei Zi stepped out of the group and said heavily.
"No! Dont let them go! These guys hadmitted many high-profile crimes in Huainan during the past months and are all wanted men! Im a police officer!" Chen Ya hurriedly said as he pulled out his police badge.
"Stop! Donte over here! How am I supposed to know if youre not with them? Everybody stay put! Nobody moves or I swear to God I will shoot! Well wait for the police to arrive first. We can talk after that," Bei Feng maintained his vignce as he gathered all of the bandits together.
***
Almost immediately after receiving the call, the entire Chengdus police force was stirred into action like a disturbed hos nest!
This was actually a huge case and had been a source of an enormous headache for them! They had never met such a savage bunch of criminals before. Despite having killed tens of people andmitted tens of high-profile heists, these guys had managed to remain atrge and continued behaving in an unrestrained manner!
Afraid of the situation taking a bad turn, the Chengdu police force immediately dispatched two helicopters to Bei Fengs current location!
In no time, the whirring sound of helicopters appeared in the distance. The bandits knew their game was up and that they would likely be unable to escape this time.
"Kid, you better pray day and night for our deaths! Otherwise, I swear that I shall have my revenge as long as there is still one breath left in me! Mark my words. You will be the one to die if I ever get toy my hands on you!"
Hei Zi growled menacingly at this hateful youngster. It was this unremarkable kid who had caused their entire operation to go up in smoke! Even the lives of himself and his gang was ced in danger because of him! [2]
"Put your hands up! Throw down your weapons! Nobody move!"
Someone shouted through a microphone from the helicopter. Immediately after, the helicopters doors burst open and an entire team of special force units rappelled out of the helicopter.
Multiple ck rifle muzzles turned toward Bei Feng causing him to hastily drop the gun in his hands.
"Xiao Yu, its me!" Chen Ya stepped out from the group and walked toward the leading officer.
"Captain? What are you doing here?!" Yu Wei asked in shock.
"I was on my way home and just happened to get dragged into this matter. This time, we really need to thank this little brother here," Chen Ya said full of gratitude.
"One of the passengers was killed, and our little brother here took out two of the bandits."
Chen Ya felt quite regretful. Those bandits deserved to die a million times over. However, that youth had beenpletely innocent! His death was an unjust one.
"Captain, the higher-ups view this case with great importance. We have to bring them in first. The rest of the passengers and the driver can make a trip to the station on the bus to leave a statement," Yu Wei said.
[1] TL/N: I wonder why he thought that would work.
[2] ED/N: Other than in some countries, the capital punishment in China remains not only legal, but also frequently carried out. ording to wikipedia, the number of executions in China is higher than that in other countriesbined, and number such as 2,000 or 5,000 are quoted in the recent years. That being said, the exact numbers seem to be ssified by the government. Personally, I was a bit surprised how hes talking about them facing death; well, this is the reason.
Chapter 31: Public Display Of Affection
Chapter 31: Public Disy Of Affection
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The group of notorious bandits who had escaped thew for so long was finally handcuffed and packed into a police helicopter. Of course, a person like Bei Feng, who had been in the thick of the action, was naturally unable to avoid a trip to the police station onboard the helicopter as well. The only difference was that he was not handcuffed.
The remaining passengers were also on their way to the police station under the escort of the other special forces officers.
***
"Name?"
Within an isted interrogation room, a tough-looking officer looked Bei Feng straight in the eyes and asked in a cold voice.
"Bei Feng," Bei Feng answered absent-mindedly.
Even though they definitely deserved it, Id actually killed two people with these hands... Bei Feng thought gloomily as he looked down at his hands.
After a few rounds of rigorous questioning, and together with the testimonies of the bus passengers, an exhausted Bei Feng was finally released. He was even awarded the title of a righteous and courageous citizen, earning him a prize money of 130,000 yuan! However, he would have to wait for a period of time before he could im the money.
Stepping out of the police station, Bei Feng took a deep breath and looked upwards at the sky with some mncholy in his eyes. It was as though he had been cut off from the world for generations!
"This person... is not simple!" The tough-looking officer fondled his chin as he turned away from the departing Bei Fengs figure and said to the subordinate beside him.
"Captain, we only need to monitor him for a short period of time since he killed only in self-defense, but there shouldnt be too much cause for concern, right?" The subordinate officer asked in puzzlement.
"Dont you think that hes a bit too calm? Besides, one of the dead bandits head had beenpletely smashed in! How big a force do you think is necessary to do something like that? The most peculiar thing was the fact that none of the witnesses even saw how that bandit died!"
The captain of the Serious Crimes Unit, Nan Xin, exined to the rest.
"In that case, why cant we just arrest him? He might be a dangerous person as well!" Someone asked.
"Arrest? On what grounds? He has a decent background, a clean record, and was of great help in solving the case. We can only monitor him more carefully from here on out..."
Nan Xin left shortly after, leaving his team members in deep thoughts.
***
Bei Fengid down on the bed and stared emptily at the ceiling of a quaint little hotel room in Chengdu. He was unable to fall asleep no matter what he tried.
Every time he closed his eyes, the images of the two dead bandits would resurface in his mind.
Ive really changed...
Bei Feng thought apathetically. He was sure that if he were to meet with such a situation in the past, he would definitelyply obediently and wouldnt dare to resist in the slightest.
This time, hed actually taken such a risky gamble simply because he did not want to stake his life on the bandits mercy.
Heavy thoughts ran ceaselessly through his mind as Bei Feng gradually fell into a troubled sleep.
When the night finally passed, Bei Feng got up like clockwork just before the sunrise. Waking up at that time had already be second nature to him.
Bei Feng pulled the curtains aside, opened the windows and began his morning cultivation as per usual.
Perhaps because of the change in his attitude and the increase in his confidence due to the incident with the bandits, Bei Feng felt that his execution of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had be even smoother.
The only thing which bothered him was the rigidness of his body due to the weight of Extreme Arctic Frost.
"Gu gu!"
A rumbling thunder-like sound came from Bei Fengs body as his muscles expanded and contracted erratically like surging, tumultuous waves.
Bei Fengs abdomen shrunk inward drastically as he sucked in a heavy breath. As though it were responding to his summons, a gold-zed sunray half a size thicker than a pencil immediately shot into his nostrils.
In an instant, a crazy, fiery heat spread throughout Bei Fengs body, triggering Extreme Arctic Frost as it released waves of chilling Frost Qi as though it had met a great enemy!
The two extreme opposing forces directly shed with each other, both unwilling to back down. Bei Feng was in agony. The feeling of having the powers of Ice and Fire rampaging throughout his body was definitely not a pleasant one!
The freezing Frost Qi pierced deep into his bones, and the blistering Yang Qi seared his flesh.
His entire bodys cells were destroyed and reconstructed, again and again. Reborn from fire and ice, the new cells were much stronger than the ones before them!
Finally, after thirty six rounds of cirction, the gold-zed ray of light finally exhausted all of its energy and, with that, Extreme Arctic Frost also quieted down.
As he opened his eyes, a bright light shed briefly across Bei Fengs pupils before disappearing.
A thickyer of oily ck substance had formed on Bei Fengs skin, emanating an iparably disgusting smell. Bei Fengs face immediately fell as he rushed to the bathroom. It was only after three rounds of vigorous scrubbing that he finally sunk into the bathtub in rxation.
As hey half afloat in the soapy bathtub, Bei Feng brought up the System Interface within his mind and looked at his stats.
Human Race: Bei Feng
Strength: 15
Speed: 14
Mental Power: 17
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Intermediate Proficiency
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost (Grade 2 treasure)
Level 1 Fisherman. Experience: 1,800/10,000
"Who would have thought that the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique and my Extreme Arctic Frost would actually have such a splendid synergistic effect when used together for cultivation! The progress this time was huge!"
Bei Feng mumbled in amazement as he scrambled out of the bathtub and appraised his body in front of the mirror. Although the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was not an ordinary cultivation technique, whenbined with the Frost Qi of Extreme Arctic Frost, the effects were actually enhanced even further! As if that wasnt enough, it was an exponential increase as well! Thebination of the two was definitely not as simple as one plus one!
His body was now lean and streamlined, his skin springy and fair. On his abdomen, an obvious six-pack could be seen, with two other visible chunks of muscles extending to his pelvis in a V shape. Bei Feng was very satisfied with how he looked right now.
Although I look a bit like a pretty boy with such fair skin, its definitely a vast improvementpared to the pale and sickly countenance from before!
Bei Feng clenched and unclenched his fists repeatedly as he felt the power welling up in his body. He had never felt this good before!
Right now, his bodys quality could be considered to be far beyond that of an average persons. His kicks and punches should carry a force of roughly 300-400 kgF! [1]
A satisfied smile on his face, Bei Fengid downzily on the bed and switched on the TV. The bustling city slept veryte at night, and started its operations ratherte as well.
It was only around 5 a.m. right now, and there was almost nobody on the streets. Even the roads were rather quiet.
At around 9 a.m., Bei Feng got dressed, had some breakfast at the store across the street and bought a red packet from a store nearby. [2]
The wedding was tomorrow, so Bei Feng had plenty of time to get ready for it.
However, after wandering around the city aimlessly for some time, Bei Feng ended up standing in the middle of the street, scratching his head. There didnt seem to be as much to do in the city as he had thought!
"One ticket, arge popcorn and arge coke."
After some thought, Bei Feng finally chose to watch a movie to kill some time.
The girl at the counter was looking at Bei Feng with a strange expression on her face. Normally, people would go to the movies as a couple, or with a group of friends. It was rather rare for a person to go watch a movie alone.
Bei Feng found his seat and sat down.
Beside him, there sat a couple. The guy was dressed in a suit and was wearing a Longines watch worth around 30,000 yuan on his wrist! The man looked sessful, and the woman was also a rare beauty. Such a pair truly made one feel envious!
The girl seated beside Bei Feng had the gracefulness typical of Jiangnan women, and was probably the mans girlfriend. The two clung to each other and were acting like a pair of lovebirds.
Bei Feng only nced at them briefly and paid them no further attention. Turning his head around, heid back on his seat to watch the movie peacefully.
Halfway through, the girl beside him got up and left, presumably to the washroom.
"Sweetie, hows the progress between you two?"
Another girl, who had all the while been seated beside the man, suddenly leaned on him and whispered.
"Rx, shes too gullible. In a few days, Ill tell her that my business has run into some financial troubles, and try to borrow some money from her," the man said with acent smirk.
"Be careful, dont let her catch us!"
The man looked around cautiously and after ensuring that nobody was looking, he put his hand on the girls soft breasts and began kneading them boldly.
The two felt that the darkness around the seats and the ring brightness of the screen would be enough for them to stay hidden. Furthermore, the stereo in the theatre was very loud, so they were sure that their conversation was not overheard.
Motherf*ckers! You actually dare to behave so audaciously in front of a single man like me?! Youre dead!
The shenanigans between the two were naturallyid bare before Bei Fengs superior eyesight and hearing. This was intolerable! He himself was a lonely single man. Furthermore, he was even on his way to attend the wedding of his ex-girlfriend!
Youre so ugly but have the audacity to toy around and have a girl on each arm?! Your Daddy I am so handsome, yet I am still single!
Bei Fengs temper red up. Standing up abruptly, he moved to wait at the entrance of the theatre.
"Hey, beauty, you might not remember, but Im the guy who was sitting beside you in the theatre. Well, who I am is not important. The man beside you just now should be your boyfriend, right?"
Bei Fengs pupils gleamed dangerously as he walked up to the girl returning from the washroom.
"Right, hes my boyfriend... w-whats the matter?" She backed up a step and looked at Bei Feng with caution.
"Just now, right after you left, I witnessed your boyfriend and that girl beside him cuddling and fooling around in your absence. Im a person who cant stand unrighteous acts, and especially have a weak spot toward vulnerable people, so I came to tell you! I even overheard that shameless bastard saying that hes going to cheat some money out of you under the pretense that his business would encounter some trouble after a few days! Its up to you whether you want to believe me or not, but Im telling you this lest you get heartbrokenter..."
Finished with his words, Bei Feng sped his hands behind his back and walked away, constantly shaking his head, the very image of a lonely and righteous sage, disappointed by the sins of mankind.
Heh, it feels pretty good to do some charitable acts once in awhile...
Of course, what Bei Feng would never admit was that his actions were in fact motivated purely by anger and jealousy!
[1] ED/N: Apparently the author used kiloforce instead of kilos there, hence the strange small F there. Im a bit surprised myself since usually authors seem to use just kg, without any reference to physics stuff.
[2] TL/N: In Chinese and other East Asian and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope, red packet,i see (Cantonese), ang-pau (Hokkien) or hngbo (Mandarin) is a mary gift which is given during holidays or special asions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.
Chapter 32: There’s Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist!
Chapter 32: Theres Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Where are you?" Zhou Xiao Wan asked.
"Near Pacific Cineplex," Bei Feng replied lightly into the phone.
"Alright, wait there for me. Ille over to give you the invitation card," Zhou Xiao Wan said after a brief pause.
"Sure."
Bei Feng ended the call, put the phone back into his pocket and walked into a cafe nearby.
Around half an hourter, a young woman who seemed to be around 23 or 24 years of age appeared at the same location. After looking around briefly at her surroundings, she spotted Bei Feng through the window of the cafe. Smiling lightly, she walked towards him.
"Did you wait for a long time?" Zhou Xiao Wan asked with a smile.
"Not really," in that moment, Bei Feng did not know what to say.
"You... how are you these days?" Zhou Xiao Wan asked after a brief moment of silence.
"Pretty good... being alone is surprisingly quite carefree and leisurely," Bei Feng said with the smallest of smiles.
"This is the wedding invitation. I hope you can be there tomorrow to give us your blessing..." As she finally stood in front of Bei Feng, Zhou Xiao Wan simrly did not know what to say. Putting her hand into her purse, she took out a bright red invitation card and gingerly ced it on the table.
"En. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Waiter, the bill please!" Bei Feng left without a second word after paying the bill.
***
The next day, after his daily morning cultivation, Bei Feng left for the Sunworld Dynasty Hotel alone.
At the wedding hall, Zhou Xiao Wan could be seen weing guests as a tall and handsome man apanied her. Their faces were wreathed in smiles, and they seemed to be deeply in love with each other.
Bei Feng looked at them for a few moments and sincerely blessed them from his heart; he was actually sort of relieved to find that she was truly happy. Leaving his red packet at the guest reception counter, he turned around and left before the ceremony even began.
"I''ve really forgotten it all, huh..." [1]
For some reason, as Bei Feng walked out of the hotel, he suddenly felt a huge sense of release flood over him. As he finally let go of the mental demon within his heart, even the flow of Blood and Qi within his body became much smoother.
The trip to Chengdu from Qingcheng had been long and arduous, but his return journey via the train took only one hour. This time, there were no bandits for him to contend with.
After a short ride on a taxi from the station, Bei Feng finally returned to Qing Ling Vige.
***
"Hey, idiot! Arent you a big and fierce guy? Why arent you fighting back huh? Hahahaha!"
Right as he reached the entrance of the old mansion, Bei Feng was greeted by a coarse, mockingughter.
"Hmm?!"
Bei Fengs face sunk immediately. Someone actually came to his ce to cause trouble?!
"Who the f*ck are you! What are you doing here?!"
A man with a head full of hay-like blonde hair was squatting near the front door and sucking on a cigarette when he saw a lone stranger approaching. Standing up immediately, he cursed aloud as he walked toward Bei Feng aggressively.
"You dont need to know who I am. You just need to know who he is!"
Bei Feng pointed at Bai Xiang who was crouching, huddled up against the wall. A fierce anger welled up in his heart. Without another word, Bei Feng clenched his hand into a fist andnded a heavy punch on the blonde-haired mans stomach.
"Peng!"
The blonde-haired man immediately curled up and fell to floor like a boiled shrimp, clutching his stomach and quivering uncontrobly.
"B*astard! You dare to hurt one of ours? Brothers, kill him!"
The group of men around Bai Xiang took one look at the blonde-haired man lying on the ground and immediately hollered in rage.
What was the most important thing for people in this business? It was loyalty and face!
Hitting ones brother was even worse than hitting the person themselves! Without another word, the group directly picked up the baseball bats and watermelon knives lying on the ground beside them and ran towards Bei Feng.
With regards to fighting, Bei Feng was not afraid at all. He had been in countless brawls since he was young, and had long since gotten used to it. The trick was to open his eyes bravely and not shrink back no matter what. [2]
Especially considering the bloody scene he had been involved in two days ago, Bei Fengs aura naturally wouldnt be the least bit inferior to his opponents.
Bei Feng stared calmly at the watermelon knife swinging at him and, with a sh of his body, stepped to the side nimbly as he dodged. Immediately after dodging, he punched out in retaliation against the man with the watermelon knife. At the same time, a baseball bat smashed into his shoulder. Gritting his teeth, Bei Feng continued propelling his fist toward its target as itnded on the mans chest with a resounding bang.
Although Bei Fengs strength had far exceeded that of an average man, when he received the blow from the baseball bat, it was still rather painful for him! However, there were four opponents remaining in front of him, and he could not let his guard down yet.
Another baseball bat struck Bei Fengs thigh, causing him to stagger forward. Clenching his feet and forcefully stopping himself from buckling over, Bei Feng sent a powerful kick towards the others knee.
A few minutester, only a single punk was left standing before Bei Feng, holding a baseball bat in his slightly trembling hand.
Is this f*cker made of steel? Why wont he fall after taking so many hits?!
Gao Kai looked at the freak before him and suddenly felt a wave of fear surge through his heart.
The six of them hadnded blow after blow on him, and yet, that freak was still standing! Apart from putting some effort into dodging the knives, Bei Feng would rather tank the baseball bats than to miss an opportunity tounch a strike of his own!
"Hu... hu... tell me. Who was it! Who sent you guys here?!"
Bei Fengs entire body was wreathed in pain. He did not even need to look to know that, beneath the cover of his clothes, his skin was already covered in patches of purple and green bruises. Even so, he forcefully endured the pain as he walked toward the quivering punk.
"Big bro, this is nothing personal! Somebody paid us to do this!"
Gao Kai felt his knees soften as he heard the threat in Bei Fengs voice, causing him to almost kneel down in panic.
"Get to the point! Who sent you here!" Bei Fengs patience was running low.
"I really dont know! Somebody came to us, and said that if we can make the owner of this mansion sell the house, they will give us a twenty percent cut of the money! As for the rest, we really know nothing about it!"
Gao Kai felt like he was about to burst into tears at any moment.
"Will you do it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?"
Bei Fengs tone became increasingly cold as he decided that this pathetic bunch of hooligans truly did not know anything else.
"I... Ill do it myself!"
Gao Kai stared stupidly at Bei Feng for a moment before he realized the meaning behind Bei Fengs words. Under Bei Fengs unfriendly re, Gao Kai raised the baseball bat high in the air before bringing it down savagely to smash onto his own leg!
"Pa!"
"AH!"
The crisp sound of a bone breaking rang out across the old mansion, apanied by a wretched cry.
Good God! What a ruthless strike!
Even Bei Feng was stunned. Somehow, wasnt it even more ruthless than if he was to do it himself?
"Motherf*cker! Howe it broke so easily with such a light swing?!"
Gao Kai hugged his leg as he rolled madly on the floor. He felt like crying but had no tears. If he knew that this would be the result, he would rather have that demone hit him several times instead...
"Scram!" Bei Feng barked coldly.
The group of hooligans formed a sorry sight, supporting each other as they hobbled out of the mansion.
Godd*m! Im never stepping a single foot in this ce ever again! Whoever still wishes toe can go by themselves!
The blonde-haired man was actually the one with the lightest injuries. As he looked at the tragic state the others were in, he could not help nodding his head with some trepidation in his heart. [3]
They could not afford to offend a crazy person like Bei Feng who would risk his life just to return a blow or even to just bite off a piece of the enemys flesh!
"Bai Xiang! Are you alright?"
Bei Feng endured his pain and hurried to help Bai Xiang up.
"Im fine... I have very thick skin," Bai Xiang replied with a silly and honest smile. He did not even seem angry at all.
"Why didnt you fight back?" Bei Feng was speechless as he looked upwards at the enormous Bai Xiang. What was the point of having such a tall and muscr body if he didnt use it?
"I cant! Father said that I must not raise my hand against other people," Bai Xiang scratched the back of his hair as he shook his head vigorously.
"You were already getting beaten up. Why cant you retaliate?"
Bei Feng was dumbfounded. What kind of father was this? He taught his own son not to retaliate even when hes getting beaten up?
"People will die if I hit back..." a trace of fear fleeted past Bai Xiangs face.
"What nonsense. Although you have huge fists, as long as you do not attack their vitals, theres no way you will kill anybody with just a few blows!"
Bei Feng realized that he was bing increasingly wicked. Right now, he was even teaching Bai Xiang how to beat other people up.
In that moment, Bai Xiang became slightly flustered as he did not know how to reply. Looking around, he saw a millstone which weighed around a few hundred catty. His eyes lit up as Bai Xiang hurriedly walked towards it.
Bei Feng was about to lecture Bai Xiang about walking away in the middle of a conversation when he saw Bai Xiang punch out at the millstone.
"PENG!"
A rich golden light appeared atop Bai Xiangs fist as the heavy millstone broke apart,rge chunks of stone flying in all directions!
"Like that," Bai Xiang turned around and looked solemnly at Bei Feng.
"F*ck me!" Bei Feng took a step back in shock. This couldnt be real, right?
The way he looked at Bai Xiang was as if he was looking at a monster. Let alone another person, even an ox would not be able to withstand such a punch!
"En, your dad was right. It is better to resolve matters in a civilized way, with our mouths and with logic. Lets not resort to violence so easily..."
Bei Feng immediately sang a different tune as he saw the immense power behind Bai Xiangs punch. How many people could actually take that fist head-on?
Bei Feng had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Bai Xiang. This fellows strength had already qualified him as a superhuman existence. He would likely have a very promising future if he were to join the triads. How did he end up in such a state?
Although he was curious, Bei Feng did not pry. After all, everyone had their own secrets.
[1] ED/N: Pretty vague in the original version, but hes likely speaking of his feelings for her.
[2] ED/N: Somehow, I dont get the impression that the author has any fighting experience...
[3] ED/N: He rly nodded. In case it feels strange, just consider it as him reaffirming his resolution not toe there ever again.
Chapter 33: Lin Bai’s Unfortunate Tragedy
Chapter 33: Lin Bais Unfortunate Tragedy
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As for Bai Xiangs injuries, Bei Feng was not concerned about them anymore.
Im the greatest idiot in the end...
Bei Feng peeled off his clothes and looked at the huge patches of purple and green bruises covering his body with tears in his eyes.
"Boss, are you ok?" Bai Xiang felt extremely touched as he asked apologetically.
Although he was not the sharpest knife in the box, Bai Xiangs intuition was very strong. He naturally understood that it was because of him that Bei Feng got so badly hurt.
"What do you think? Hurry over here and help me up! Im going to die from the pain..."
Bei Feng grumbled aggrievedly. Previously, when he was in the middle of the fight, it hadnt felt so bad. But now that the adrenaline had worn off, his entire body was throbbing with waves of stinging, fiery pain.
"Oh."
Bai Xiang hurriedly put his massive arm around Bei Fengs armpit and supported him into the room. His hulking body was stooped low as he adjusted his height to suit Bei Fengs. Moving carefully and with movements as light as possible, the duo formed a strangelyical scene as they moved across the yard.
After a nights rest, Bei Feng woke up at his usual time before sunrise.
Along with the improvement of my bodys quality to one stronger than that of a normal adult by half, even my recovery ability had greatly increased. Its only been a single night, and yet, the injuries from yesterday are all pretty much healed already! Bei Feng looked at the faint bruises covering his body and nodded in satisfaction.
Getting up and stretchingzily, he proceeded up the mountain toward his usual cultivation spot.
Following the movement sets and breathing patterns of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, Bei Feng sessfully absorbed a sizable gold-zed sunray exactly at the moment of sunrise.
Large amounts of dead cells were expelled out of his body, and the bruises became even fainter as his ruptured capiries were mended and the clogged blood released.
Waves of hot air radiated off Bei Fengs body as he absorbed thest traces of the vibrant Yang Qi. Vast amounts of impurities mixed together with the dead cells formed huge beads of dark, grey sweat as they trickled out of his body. [1]
Amazing!
Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a stream of turbid air.
He felt an extremelyfortable and pleasurable sensation. It was as if he was as light as a sparrow. Although his body was covered by ayer of dark, sticky sweat, Bei Feng was certain that all the bruises on his body had alreadypletely disappeared!
His mood lightened, Bei Feng turned around and ran down the mountain like a frisky deer.
The rugged terrain,rge stones and rubble were unable to impede Bei Feng in the slightest as he skipped along the path with great speed.
Without much effort, Bei Feng arrived at the foot of the mountain and stepped into the old mansion.
Bai Xiang was still not up, and the two little wolfdogs each opened only a single eye drowsily as they nced at Bei Feng briefly before they closed their eyes again and continued sleeping in their cute positions.
Fetching a bucket of water from the well, Bei Feng grabbed a bottle of body wash and peeled off his stinky clothes, tossing them aside as they formed a messy pile on the ground.
Dumping the bucketful of water directly over his head, Bei Feng started scrubbing his body furiously. It was only after he spent more than half an hour and washed himself three times over that he finally stopped and dried himself.
Putting on a fresh set of sportswear, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and went back to the Ancient Well.
Its been a few days since Ist used the fishing system. I wonder if the unused attempts could be umted and saved for future usage...
Although it didnt seem likely, Bei Feng still hoped for a pleasant surprise.
Unfortunately, it was as he expected. Bei Feng checked the status on the systems interface and saw that he only had one fishing attempt avable today.
***
Meanwhile, the foodies on WeChat were actually beginning to lose their minds as they spammed the chat asking for Bei Feng to resume business.
"Dont you guys think that this boss is a little too unreasonable? How can he simply stop epting reservations after just two days of business?!" A user called Im a gluttonined.
"Didnt the boss say that he ran out of ingredients? Maybe hes just gone to look for more ingredients... " Another called Panda who doesnt eat bamboo replied.
"Forget it, looks like Im not fated to taste the bosss food. Fellow brothers and sisters, Im afraid I wont be able to wait until boss epts my reservation in this lifetime. Please take a picture of the food and burn it for me to enjoy in the underworld!" Yet another user, Poor widow, said sarcastically.
Bei Feng who was sitting beside the well was naturally oblivious to the chaos in the chatroom. He continued fishing in a calm and serene manner.
If anybody could see Bei Feng sitting cidly beside an old well with a fishing rod, they would definitely be unable to stop themselves from calling him a hopeless retard. What the f*ck was he hoping to fish from a stupid, old well?!
***
Somewhere in a strange world, atop a precipitous mountain and backed against a sheer cliff, a blood-soaked youth stood inches from the edge as he red at his pursuers with unswerving determination in his eyes.
"Young n Lord, stop resisting ande back with us."
The group of ck-clothed men fanned out in a half circle formation and closed in on Lin Bai as their leader stepped forward and persuaded in a mocking voice.
"You bunch of viins! After all these years of kindness we showed to you, you actually dared to follow the Third Elder in rebellion!" Lin Bai shouted angrily with a face full of contempt.
"Young n Lord, a wise man submits to fate. We are merely doing what we can to preserve our livelihood! The n Head had been missing for so many years already. Hes probably dead by now!" The leader continued in a cold voice,pletely unmoved.
At this juncture, I can only risk everything and go all out, Lin Bais heart went cold as he traced the ring on his finger nervously.
"Young n Lord, give up ande back with us."
"Theres nowhere to run. Its a thousand-zhang drop behind you. Unless youre a Martial King, theres no way you can escape!"
"Ha...hahaha...HAHAHAHA!"
Faced with such a dire situation, Lin Bai actually startedughing crazily like a madman!
"Hmph! Youre about to die, but you can stillugh? Since you refuse toe to your senses, well just send you on your way!"
Watching the sinister smile on Lin Bais face, an ominous feeling arose in the leaders heart. He stiffened his fingers like an eagles ws as a metallic ck glow appeared around his hands.
"Have you ever heard of the Thunder Pulse Pearl?"
A shiny, ck pearl with three lines arranged into a lightning-like pattern suddenly appeared on Lin Bais palm as he swiped the spatial ring on his finger.
"Thunder Pulse Pearl?!"
The group of ck-clothed men collectively took a step backwards in panic as a hint of fear shed in their eyes.
"You wont dare to use it! If you activated the Thunder Pulse Pearl, you would not be able to survive as well!" The man in the leadughed coldly.
"Since Im going to die anyway, I might as well drag you bastards to the grave along with me, right?"
A bead of sweat appeared on the mans brows as he stared stupidly at Lin Bai. He was right, there was only death waiting for him if Lin Bai was caught by them. If he used the Thunder Pulse Pearl, he would still die, but he could at least take everyone here into the afterlife with him!
At that moment, as both sides descended into a nail-biting stalemate, a silk-thin fishing line suddenly appeared out of nowhere and, with impable uracy,tched onto the Thunder Pulse Pearl! It was so smooth it was as though the hook had grown eyes on it to better aim for its prey!
Whats this?
Li Bai was momentarily stunned as he tried toprehend the current situation. Immediately after the line had wound around the Thunder Pulse Pill, an immense force suddenly tugged at the pearl. Before he could even react, the Thunder Pulse Pearl flew out of Lin Bais outstretched hand!
"NO!"
Li Bai looked at his only lifeline disappearing into the clouds as he cried out in despair.
"HAHAHA! Dont me us! Even the heavens want you dead!" The group of ck clothed men allughed with wild abandon.
"If I manage to survive this, a day wille when I will have my revenge! Ill make sure that all of you will die a painful and slow death when it happens!"
Lin Bai was a resolute man. As he voiced the hatred in his heart, he steeled himself and, without even the slightest pause in his steps, decisively jumped off the thousand-zhang cliff!
***
"Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained, Thunder Pulse Pearl! (Consumable. Once activated, it will result in aplete devastation in a radius of a hundred zhang. The usage method is simple, but it can only be used once. This is an indispensable protective item any self respecting person should have, whether they be staying at home or going out on journeys and trips. This item is also excellent for killing and looting purposes.) Experience gained: 800!"
So dangerous?
Bei Feng almost dropped the Thunder Pulse Pearl in shock. This thing was multiple times more powerful than a hand grenade! A radius of one hundred zhang, that was over one hundred fifty meters in diameter!
Bei Feng looked at the tiny ck pearl the size of a walnut with some apprehension in his heart. If he identally triggered this thing while trying to remove it from the hook, he would be dead for sure.
Fortunately, the worst-case scenario Bei Feng was worried about did not happen as he gingerly removed the Thunder Pulse Pearl from the hook and stowed it away in a box.
If this thing was properly utilized, it could be a powerful killing instrument. No matter who the enemy is, once this Thunder Pulse Pearl exploded in their face, there would be only one conclusion...
As for leveling up to a Level 2 Fisherman, he still had a long way to go. Right now, he was only at 2,600 experience points. It was not even a third of the total he had to gather!
***
"Boss, the boys failed. That bastard had steeled his heart, and would not sell no matter what."
In the office of a certain building, a skinny-looking man stood respectfully before Wei Huis desk as he reported.
"Heng, since its like that, then dont me this old man for being merciless. Tell Ol cks group to act. As for the cause of death, just make it look like an ident. However, do not make your move within the mansion!"
Wei Hui said cooly. He had waited for far too long, and his patience was already running out. Even so, he still had to take that huge family n behind that mansion into consideration.
[1] ED/N: I dont think it was mentioned before, so if anyones confused, Yang Qi is the power (Qi) contained within the sunrays. The sun is one of the symbols of Yang (while the moon of Yin). A small lesson of Chinese: one of the words for sun in Chinese is ̫ (taiyang), and the second character is the character for Yang were talking about.
Chapter 34: The Vampiric Vine Blooms!
Chapter 34: The Vampiric Vine Blooms!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Although my strength can be considered as being pretty good right now, its still useless if there aren''t any good methods to make the most of this strength...hopefully, I will get a Martial Technique the next time," Bei Feng muttered to himself.
A person''s cultivation was their foundation, but a Martial Technique was like an insurance, removing any external factors which might hinder the cultivator from moving forward.
"Boss!" Bai Xiang called out jovially in a greeting as he saw Bei Feng.
"Oh, Bai Xiang, go and bring a tub of pigs blood back from the vige first. I will start cooking right away," Bei Feng instructed.
"Ok!"
Bai Xiangs eyes lit up at the mention of food. He carried the empty tub and tore out of the mansion like a fierce tornado.
Bei Feng looked at the departing figure of Bai Xiang and shook his head as heughed helplessly. That massive body of his was definitely built on a solid foundation of mountains of rice.
***
"Ol ck, the boss wants you to take care of a certain individual."
A skinny man stepped into Wei Huis office and said to the savage-looking man seated inside.
"No problem. Heh, I like such tasks the most..." a perverse smile appeared on the savage-looking mans face as he ran his tongue over his thick lips.
"Itll be a bit more troublesome this time. Boss wants you to make it look like an ident. Furthermore, you cant do it in his home. Here, this is the information on the target," the skinny man said ndly as he pulled out a stack of documents and put it on the desk.
"Got it. Tsk, this is so troublesome. Its so much better if we can just knife the kid straight up," Ol ck grumbled in dissatisfaction as he nced at Bei Feng''s picture.
"These are the Bosss orders," the skinny man repeated in a heavy tone.
"Alright, alright... well definitely do it cleanly and properly. Now, f*ck off," Ol ck snapped in annoyance.
F*cking lunatic. Just wait, Ill sooner orter kill this dumb*ss with my own hands!
The skinny man cursed in his heart as he turned around and left.
***
When Bai Xiang returned carrying the tub of fresh pigs blood, Bei Feng was already done with preparing the meal. The pair promptly sat down and swept through the dishes like a fierce hurricane. In no time, the amount of food enough to fill the stomachs of seven, eight people had been wolfed down by those two alone.
Along with the gradual strengthening of his body, Bei Fengs appetite was growing bigger everyday. Although it wasnt an obvious increase, the amount of food he could eat in one meal had noticeably improved.
"Strange, the chirping of the cicadas are getting softer these days." Bei Feng thought aloud in wonder as he carried the tub of fresh blood and set it down beside the Vampiric Vine.
Usually, the sound of cicadas chirping was the loudest at this time of the day, almost to the point of being deafening. This caused Bei Feng to feel iparably annoyed most of the time. However, he felt a little unused to the quiet now that the noise was gone. In fact, he found that he actually missed the noisy little fellows to a certain degree! [1]
That aside, the Vampiric Vine was growing at a healthy rate. Its stem was already roughly the thickness of a grown mans arm, and it had reached a height of over two meters.
However, Bei Feng was unable to feel any joy in the face of such progress. How much longer did this Vampiric Vine need before flower buds appeared on it?!
"Eh?"
Bei Feng turned his head as he saw a blur flying through the air. It was actually a cicada. As it neared, the cicada slowlynded on the Vampiric Vines branch and looked around with a stupid look on its face. As though a much higher-quality food had been presented to it, the Vampiric Vine immediately ignored the tub of pigs blood as countless hollow root hairs rose into the air and surrounded the cicada! [2]
In the blink of an eye, the cicada had been bound by the root hairs and, like a mummy, it was quickly pulled underground toward the main root.
Dont tell me... the Vampiric Vine actually likes the taste of cicadas the most?
Bei Feng stared nkly at the Vampiric Vine. The cicada poption had indeed diminished significantly in the recent period of time. Most likely, they had all been caught by the Vampiric Vine!
Bei Feng thought seriously for a moment. Finally, he decided to use cicadas as the Vampiric Vines staple food. Perhaps it might be possible to elerate the speed at which the Vampiric Vine produced flowers if it had arge supply of cicadas?
The main issue he needed to figure out now was whether the Vampiric Vine merely enjoyed the taste of cicadas, or if there were some nutritious qualities within cicadas that might help it grow faster.
"But... this investment is a little big..." Bei Feng rubbed his chin and murmured.
Cicadas could indeed be found for sale, but usually only in their pupae form. People rarely traded in adult form cicadas since they don''t taste as good. Even so, the pricetag for pupae cicadas was a little frightening.
Bei Feng had actually arrived at a conjecture long ago. The Blood Origin Fruit could not possibly have such strong medicinal essence for no good reason. It must have been the result of a long period of umtion. He just didn''t know how long that was!
Even though he knew that it might take an extremely long time for it to bear fruit, Bei Feng still wanted to try to raise the Vampiric Vine. The appearance of even a single Blood Origin Fruit would make all his investments thus far and even those in the futurepletely worth it!
The current season was actually the time when cicadas were the most abundant. Farmers would often wrap some duct tape sticky side out around the lower trunk of their fruit trees and, in just a few hours, there would be many golden cicada pupae caught on the duct tape.
Still, the selling price was not low at all. On average, these cicada pupae were sold for a dor each!
Bei Feng considered his options for a moment. Nothing ventured, nothing gained!
"Is this kid some bloody stay-at-home nerd? Howe he doesnte out all day?!" Ol ck cursed aloud. There was no chance for him to do anything until Bei Feng left the mansion!
As for the person in question, Bei Feng himself was naturally unaware of the dangerous man lying in wait for him outside. As soon as the idea crossed his mind, he grabbed his wallet and left.
After entrusting Bai Xiang with the mansion, he soon boarded a bus to the county.
Golden cicadas were not avable for sale in the vige. All of the golden cicadas harvested in the vige were usually sold in bulk to the merchants, and then to the restaurants and hotels.
Bei Feng was only intending to try his luck and see if he could find some leftover, unsold cicadas.
Hes out!
Ol cks eyes lit up in excitement when he saw Bei Feng finally leaving the mansion. Licking his lips in delight, he quickened his steps and hurried to catch up.
Bei Feng walked towards the farm produce market as soon as he got off the bus.
Ol ck followed stealthily behind, keeping to the shadows and not making even a single sound.
After walking around for half a day, Bei Feng finally found a store which still had golden cicadas in stock. However, the price was a staggering 2 dors each!
It was with much effort that Bei Feng managed to bargain the price down to 1.40 each! The only reason he got the discount was because he was buying in bulk.
Bei Feng directly purchased a thousand cicadas. If it wasnt for the fact that he was unsure whether the Vampiric Vine could digest this many, he would have bought even more!
In that moment, Ol ck was hiding in the shadows, thinking of the best way to kill Bei Feng. Should I just go up and stab the kid directly? No, I need to make it look like an ident... run him over with a car? Hmm, that seems doable, Ol ck smacked his lips as though he was savoring something delicious.
Sniggering darkly, he raised his head and looked up.
Wait, where did he go?!
Ol ck was dumbfounded. He had merely looked away for a slight moment and Bei Feng was already nowhere in sight!
From this point alone, it was obvious that Ol ck was only a novice assassin. He probably did it only for extra ie, and was far from being a professional. He was the type to use force toplete his missions, and seldom needed to sneak around like that. Due to hisck of skill, he had ended up losing his target.
While Ol ck was still panicking, Bei Feng had already returned to the old mansion, and was feeding the Vampiric Vine with the golden cicadas.
As soon as it discovered the cicadas, the Vampiric Vine looked like it had been injected with chicken blood as it waved its branches energetically in the air!
Countless root hairs danced eerily in the air, as though they were possessed by ghosts or demons.
The Vampiric Vines root hairs were literally elbowing their way through and pushing each other aside as they shot towards the golden cicadas madly. In a short moment, the golden cicadas were all wrapped tightly in a cocoon and pulled underground!
Immediately thereafter, to Bei Fengs amazement, the Vampiric Vine grew visibly in size at a rapid pace! In the blink of an eye, its trunk had almost reached the thickness of a regr persons thigh and some of the branches had also be as thick as a persons arm!
Its height remained rtively unchanged, but the most amazing thing was that atop its main branch, a beautiful and devilish blood-red flower had bloomed!
Its petals were dazzlingly resplendent and as red as fresh blood. It was so elegant and delicate, it almost looked like it had been sculpted from top quality jadeite! A light and refreshing smell emanated from the flower, rousing the spirits of any who smelt it.
"YES! Jackpot! The golden cicadas do have an irresistible allure for the Vampiric Vine! They can also shorten the time required for it to produce a flower and even reach full bloom!
Bei Feng was ted. The Vampiric Vine had grown so much in just a short time... if he had enough golden cicadas, wouldnt he be able to easily get some Blood Origin Fruits?
Calming his heart, Bei Feng walked away from the Vampiric Vine and began his daily practice of the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movement sets. As his body became stronger, its flexibility increased as well. As such, the movement sets felt easier during every following practice.
Just like that, Bei Feng spent the entire day drenched in sweat as he practiced until nightfall.
By now, Ol ck had returned to pacing about outside Bei Fengs old mansion. He seemed to be very conflicted about something.
Although Im not allowed to take action within the mansion, if I can make it look like he died identally at home, it should be fine, right? Hmm... how do I make it look like an ident at home? Fire is out of the question, I cant destroy Bosss mansion. How about electricity? Thats it! idental electrocution!
Ol cks eyes lit up in delight. Discarding his remaining hesitation, he climbed over the wall and flipped into the mansion like a shadow.
"Suo, suo!"
Sensing the arrival of a tasty prey, the Vampiric Vine shook slightly before it immediately resumed its quiet facade.
Ol ck hade prepared. At the very least, he knew which room Bei Feng was sleeping in. He made his way to the yard near Bei Fengs room immediately after sessfully infiltrating the mansion.
It was a cloudy night, and the moon was nowhere in sight. Even the cicadas had ceased their noisy performance.
"Such a night is truly perfect to shed some blood and reap some lives!"
Ol ck lifted his eyes and looked in mncholy at the moonless sky as he thought aloud.
[1] ED/N: Now we know why cicadas are the #1 choice for fishing bait. Also, Bei Feng, dont try to fool us, we know why youre missing them!
[2] ED/N: Its official now: the hate of cicadas is contagious! We advise not approaching Bei Feng or Vampiric Vine without protective suits and masks!
Chapter 35: Death Of The General Before The Troops Were Even Dispatched
Chapter 35: Death Of The General Before The Troops Were Even Dispatched
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Visibly rxed, Ol ck strolled leisurely across the yard. From his point of view, dealing with that hairless kid was no different than ughtering a chicken.
Eh? Whats that?
Just as he was thinking of what to do next after he was finally done with this troublesome task, he suddenly felt something cold and slimy brushing against his leg. It was as if some kind of insect was crawling up his hamstring.
Ol ck looked down, but it was too dark beneath the Banyan tree to see anything. Like a blind old bat, he reached down with his hands and felt around his leg.
"Oh? Whats this thing?" Ol ck looked at the root hair in his hand as he wondered aloud, his voice tinged with amusement.
His interest piqued, Ol ck tugged at the strand in his hand and slowly followed it, intent on finding its other end.
"What kind of nt is this? Its flower smells so nice!" Ol ck murmured to himself as he looked at the over two-meter tall Vampiric Vine before him in amazement.
"AH!"
Just as Ol ck was staring dumbly, the Vampiric Vine suddenly exploded forth with incredible momentum. Countless root hairs burst out of the ground and, in an instant, stabbed mercilessly into Ol cks body!
Ol ck only had enough time to let out a wretched cry before he became like a duck grabbed by the neck, unable to let out even the slightest whimper.
Fourrge branches the size of a grown mans wrist wrapped themselves tightly around his mouth and throat, rendering himpletely mute.
"Gru, gru!"
The snake-like branches let out a series of unpleasant sounds that made ones teeth ache as they pulsated, sucking the blood out of the mans body.
As for Ol ck, apart from his initial struggle, he was already entirely incapable of even the smallest movements.
Warm, fresh blood flowed steadily along the countless root hairs as the Vampiric Vine swallowed greedily. It was even waving its stem and branches merrily in the air as though it was experiencing a rare, joyful event!
"Geh...!"
Ol ck could only let out a muffled grunt dizzily as he watched his body bing thinner and thinner, and his world was turning colder and colder with every passing moment.
"Peng!"
Before long, Ol ck copsed to ground like a shrunken mummy, with only a third of his original weight remaining.
Copious amounts of vibrant, fresh blood circted unceasingly within the Vampiric Vine, causing its flower to bloom with an even greater splendor!
This was the reputed Flower of Death, a flower of blood!
It was like a lone flower atop a mountain of white bones, born from the splendor of life and death!
***
"In the end, my biggest worry still became reality..."
Bei Feng, who had just gotten up early in the morning as per usual, was greeted with the sight of a dried out corpse in his yard. He had an extremely unsightly expression on his face as he scrutinized the grotesque body lying before the Vampiric Vine.
However, his countenance brightened slightly as he noticed a pistol with a silencer and a dagger lying by the corpse.
That person had probably sneaked into his house in the middle of the night. Judging by the weapons on his body, it was obvious that he had note here for sightseeing...
The Vampiric Vine could be said to have rendered a major service this time. Nheless, Bei Feng felt even more guarded against it. Although a double-sided de could be considered an incredible weapon, both sides of the de were simrly sharp: it could be used to hurt others, yet one could likewise be cut by it if they were not careful!
Turning around decisively, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and activated the Ancient Wells Myriad Heavens Fishing System. Immediately, a huge ck vortex which led to an unknown location appeared within the well. Without even the slightest pause in his actions, Bei Feng picked up the dried corpse with one hand and flung it into the well like a bag of garbage!
Not even the sound of sshing could be heard as the body fell into the well, swallowed up by the vortex before it even hit the water.
"With this, there should be no evidence left behind. I refuse to believe that the body could still be recovered after this!"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured in an icy tone, a cloudy expression on his face.
"No one may kill me! Those who try will all die!" Bei Fengs eyes suddenly turned red as he growled in a low voice like an enraged beast.
After a long time, a slight tugging sensation travelled from the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod into Bei Fengs hand, causing him to jolt awake, breaking him out of his trance.
What happened to me just now?!
A hint of fear shed past his eyes. For some reason, he had descended into a frightening state of mind a moment ago, seemingly possessed by something. Every inch of his heart had been filled with rage and thoughts of murder and annihtion.
Hurriedly burying the troublesome incident in the depths of his mind, Bei Fengs heart was overcast as he engraved the new experience into his soul. It was a good lesson for him. The results would have been unimaginable if he hadn''t been extricated from that state in the nick of time!
What Bei Feng did not know was that due to his recent rapid progress, a heart demon had been formed within his mind, causing him to think that he was above all creatures!
That was actually precisely what was in Bei Fengs heart. Whether consciously or not, Bei Feng believed that he was always right, regardless of reason and logic, and that no one could ever take his life!
Shaking his head hard to dispel all random thoughts, Bei Feng hurriedly reeled in the line. Before long, a pair of huge pincers appeared from within the well.
"Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained. Imperial Shrimp! (Grade 1 Demonic Beast. Has physical strength superior to that of an ox! Its Meat is tender, juicy and sulent, especially nutritious for Martial Practitioners. This beast lives a thousand meters below sea level, and has iparably powerful pincers which can slice through gold and crush jade with ease!) Experience +500!"
The Systems voice rang out within Bei Fengs head, causing him to widen his eyes and stare at the huge creature before him in shock.
The Imperial Shrimp looked like a regr lobster, just that it was erged hundreds or even a thousand of times. Apart from its size, the color of its shell differed as well. Instead of a regr green or red, its shell was colored in a faintly-hued azure.
The sight of its two gigantic pincers truly caused ones heart to shiver in trepidation. With its pincers included, the Imperial Shrimp measured close to three meters in length!
It had four pairs of legs, and each leg was as thick as a grown mans knee, resembling a long and slendernce!
This fellow is actually so powerful?!
Bei Feng recalled the Systems introduction with shock. Strength superior to an oxs!
That was not a joking matter! How much strength did an ox have? Even a thousand jin of force would not be an exaggeration at all!
Bei Feng did not dare to rashly remove the hook. Good God, if the Imperial Shrimp so much as grabbed him lightly with its massive pincers, would it even still be possible for him to retain his little life?
Prompted by his thought, Extreme Arctic Frost came out of Bei Fengs body, and a peerless long spear with an unequalled aura of dominance hung suspended in mid-air for a moment before dropping heavily onto the head of the Imperial Shrimp.
"Kuang! Ceng!"
An ear-piercing sound like that of metal shing rang out across the yard. Extreme Arctic Frost, which weighed over 3,600 jin, had been dropped on the Imperial Shrimps head. And yet, it had only managed to create a slight dent in its outer shell!
"Oh my God! What a hard shell!"
Bei Feng walked up and touched the small dent with shock written all over his face. This translucent azure shell was actually so tough!
Even a tortoises shell wasnt nearly as hard! With another thought, Bei Feng recalled Extreme Arctic Frost into his body before immediately resummoning it to smash again onto the Imperial Shrimps head.
"Kuang!"
Extreme Arctic Frost smashed onto the same area once more. It was as though it were hammering on iron. The dent on the Imperial Shrimps shell only deepened slightly.
"AHH! I dont believe I cant destroy you! Again!"
"Kuang! Kuang!"
Bei Feng recalled Extremely Arctic Frost and resummoned it time after time with increasing fervor in repeated attempts to smash through the giddy Imperial Shrimps head.
"Puchi!"
A sound like that of something sharp piercing through leather jolted Bei Feng from his fit of madness. Looking down, he realized that Extreme Arctic Frost had broken through the Imperial Shrimps head, and pierced all the way through its brain!
By pure luck, Extreme Arctic Frost had actually dropped de side down, right onto the Imperial Shrimps dented shell! One had to understand that Extreme Arctic Frosts de was extremely sharp. In but an instant, it had cleanly stabbed through the Imperial Shrimps prized shell!
Waves of Frost Qi emanated out of the spear tip and, in but a short moment, a huge ice statue appeared in Bei Fengs yard.
The Imperial Shrimp had been sessfully encased in ice. It was only now that Bei Feng dared to move forward and remove the hook from the three-meter long Imperial Shrimp. He was already starting to drool as he tried to think of the best way to cook this Imperial Shrimp!
Bei Fengs family had always been poor. He had never had the chance to taste a lobster, let alone a shrimp as big as this!
"Gosh, how long will this Imperial Shrimpst me?"
Bei Feng wondered aloud in amazement. Turning around, he made his way to Bai Xiangs room.
As he listened to the thunderous snores emanating out of Bai Xiangs room, Bei Feng felt extremely helpless and exasperated. Maybe it would be more appropriate to call that fellow Bai Zhu instead! [1] Such amotion had taken ce, and yet it''d actually failed to wake Bai Xiang from his slumber!
In the end, Bei Feng expended a considerable amount of effort before he managed to wake Bai Xiang. He hurriedly left the Imperial Shrimp in his care before dashing up the mountain like a gust of wind.
The reason he insisted on running up the mountain every morning to cultivate was not because he could absorb more Yang Qi on the mountain. He simply liked cultivating in that kind of environment.
He enjoyed standing atop the mountain, surveying the softly swaying sea of trees below him, feeling the gentle wind blowing against him. His heart would always be filled with an indescribable calm and serenity at times like that.
[1] TL/N: Bai Xiangs name actually means White Elephant. Bai = White, Xiang = Elephant. MC was referring to Bai Xiang as Bai Zhu meaning White Pig. Zhu = Pig.
Chapter 36: The Imperial Shrimp! [1]
Chapter 36: The Imperial Shrimp! [1]
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng hurriedly assumed his stance. As he had been dyed beforeing out, he did not have any time for his usual practice before sunrise.
Each movement and every stroke he made appeared to be iparably heavy. It was as though there was a thousand jin weight behind them!
Straining slightly, Bei Feng raised both his arms toward the sky, as if in an attempt to embrace the sun.
Every move now contained a deep and profound meaning. Although it might appear odd in the eyes of the average people, powerful martial artists would have definitely gleaned a hint of abstruse grace from Bei Fengs movements had they seen him exercise them. As he continued his execution of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the speed at which the Blood and Qi in his body rotated became faster and faster, finally achieving a level beyond the limits of the human body!
Bei Fengs blood circted around his body with dizzying speed, causing huge amounts of hot air to continuously roil out of his nostrils.
Finally, as he assumed the final pose of thest movement set, the sun broke through the clouds and its first rays illuminated the earth with its brilliance!
Perhaps because Bei Feng had recently regained control over his inner demon, his progress with the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had also taken a huge leap forward as well. A gold-zed ray of light tinged with a hint of purple swiftly flew towards Bei Feng.
"Pah, pah, pah!"
A series of cracking sounds emanated out of Bei Fengs body, as though firecrackers were going off within it!
The ray of light spread throughout his entire body, illuminating him from the inside out. A misty white light continuously emanated out of Bei Feng, causing him to look like a piece of glowing white jade!
At that instant, Extreme Arctic Frost released huge amounts of Frost Qi which began to run rampant throughout Bei Fengs body. In response, the usually dormant Blood Origin Fruits medicinal essence also unleashed its might as if to flex its muscles.
As the three forces shed wantonly within Bei Fengs body, a process of continuous destruction and reconstruction began. As time passed, Bei Feng was drenched in a unique energy which was the result of the three opposing forces fusing within his body.
If Bei Fengs body could be imagined as a piece of metal, then the unique fusion energy would be a powerful hammer,nding blow after blow on Bei Fengs body!
Like a piece of metal going through refinement, vast amounts of impurities were constantly being forced out of Bei Fengs body through the intense pressure, leaving behind a more perfect and powerful foundation!
The hazy white light around Bei Fengs body became increasingly strong. This phenomenon was the result of the extreme speed at which his blood was flowing within his veins. The blood vessels were overheating and could only radiate the intense heat outwards!
The tri-fusion energy merged with Bei Fengs blood as it surged like a powerful tide within his body, reaching every single part of his body.
One revolution after another, the blood pumped from his heartpleted a full one hundred eight rounds of cirction before it finally slowed down and, like a car which had exhausted all of its fuel, not only his blood but also his Qi finally quieted down as well.
"Hou!"
Bei Feng took a deep breath and let out a long roar!
The roar lingered in the air for a long time, sounding as if dragons and tigers had descended upon the mountain! A multitude of birds scattered into the sky as they burst out of the surrounding trees in unison!
"Minorpletion!"
Bei Feng was ecstatic. To reach the minorpletion stage for the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in such a short amount of time was truly an unexpected surprise!
Hurriedly pulling up the System Interface within his mind, Bei Feng confirmed that his stats had dramatically improved!
Human Race: Bei Feng (Level 1 Fisherman)
Strength: 28
Speed: 26
Mental Power: 34
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Minor Completion!
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost (Grade 2)
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 6,900!
"What a huge improvement this is! The most impressive part is that my mental power had improved so much that it is now more than twice that of an average mans!"
Bei Feng eximed aloud in excitement. His entire body was brimming with explosive power! It was likely that he could kill a bull with just a single punch now!
28 points of strength should allow me to wield around 250-300 kgF...hmm, my speed is stillgging behind a bit, but it shouldnt be a problem to sprint 100 meters within 10 seconds!
Bei Feng could only make a rough estimate in his mind since he had never actually tested his bodys capabilities.
It was as if his feet had grown wings as he sped nimbly through the woods, agile like a monkey. Trees and rocks did little to obstruct Bei Feng as each step brought him several meters forward.
***
"A bunch of trash! Whats the point in me wasting my resources on raising blockheads like you?! You cant even handle a simple task like that? Ive truly lost patience with you idiots!"
Wei Hui mmed the table as he stood up in rage. A hushed silence filled the entire office as panic invaded the hearts of the men gathered within it. In that moment, they all stood docilely with their hands behind their backs, just like critters which found themselves in the path of an enraged beast. All their usual arrogance hadpletely disappeared as they lowered their heads, each one hoping that they wont be the unlucky bastard to meet Wei Huis wrath.
The more Wei Hui thought of recent events, the angrier he felt! A moment ago, he had been informed that Ol ck had actually somehow vanished off the face of the earth without leaving so much as a single trace!
"Motherf*cker! Why wont you just die already?! Youd best not let me catch you, you little bastard!"
Wei Hui was filled with so much unspeakable rage that hed almost ground his teeth into fine powder. The first batch of thugs hed sent had returned with piss in their shoes and were all so terrified that they refused to even get near the cursed mansion. Nothing could persuade them otherwise. After that, hed sent another group of thugs, but they too returned soon after with their limbs and wits broken. Finally, even an assassin had been dispatched to take care of the little bastard. However, not only did he fail to kill Bei Feng, hed somehow disappeared and not even the slightest hint of his shadow could be found since then!
Wei Hui could not bear to wait any longer. Counting on his subordinates to get the job done was nothing more than a pipe dream. After pacing about inside the office for a bit, Wei Hui ultimately decided that the best and most straightforward thing to do was to...visit Bei Feng in person!
"Cancel all my afternoon appointments and ready a car for me immediately!"
Wei Hui picked up the phone and barked sharply.
"I want to see if this kid really has the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!"
In order to build up a thriving business in the property market, Wei Hui had depended mostly on the most profitable path, which was tearing down existing buildings and constructing new ones in their ce. Of course, people were generally unwilling to see their properties acquired and demolished. Thus, Wei Hui had long ago acquired a whole deck full of shameless and underhanded methods which he often used to force people to transfer their properties to him. If the d*mned brat continued to be ignorant and refused to submit, then, this time, even if he had to sacrifice a scapegoat, he would still sweep away this annoying obstacle!
***
Back at the old mansion, Bei Feng was currently scrubbing himself like a maniac. It seemed like no matter how he scrubbed,rge amounts of dark, foul filth would still remain, stubbornly clinging to his skin.
In the beginning, there was only a thinyer of greyish sweat appearing after every cultivation session. Then, as he progressed further in his cultivation, the greyish sweat became darker and darker in color. And now, what was being excreted from his body was actually a dark and slimy liquid which contained strands of red blood!
On the side, Bai Xiang was looking at Bei Feng with an incredulous expression. Apart from the strange stinky filth on Bei Fengs body, he was dying to ask where the gigantic shrimp in the yard had came from!
Although he could not be said to be a clever person, Bai Xiang was absolutely not a fool! Even he knew that a 3-meter long shrimp like that should not exist in this world! He had never heard of a shrimp that could grow to such an incredible size!
In the end, Bai Xiang still decided not to push the matter. Just like how Bei Feng did not ask about his immense strength and his childhood, he too would not pry into Bei Fengs secrets.
"Come, Bai Xiang, help me deal with this shrimp here."
Bei Feng felt a looming headache as he stared stupidly at the giant shrimp before him. Disregarding its massive size, its shell was so f*cking hard! This was simply akin to a mice trying to pull a turtle, with nowhere to get a grip on its smooth shell. He had no clue on how to start with this shrimp!
"Ok. What should I do?" Bai Xiang brandished Bei Fengs cleaver at the shrimp and asked.
"Its simple, we dont want the head and body. Just cut out the huge piece of flesh on its back. Other than that, the pincers and legs can be eaten as well," Bei Feng looked at the Imperial Shrimp and said.
Bai Xiang nodded and with a sway of his massive hips, he swung the custom-made cleaver at the intersection between the creatures neck and its back with all his strength!
"Kuang!"
"Ding, dang!"
However, instead of the expected crisp sound of metal cleaving through meat, two sharp nging sounds rang out through the yard. The first was the loud metallic sound of the cleaver smashing into the solid shell. As for the other, it was the sound of Bei Fengs treasured cleaver breaking into two and falling onto the ground!
"Ah! Boss, you cant me me for this, this cleaver is really a bit too flimsy," Bai Xiang said with an innocent look on his face.
"I dont me you..."
Bei Feng stared wistfully at the Imperial Shrimp before him. The treasure was right before his eyes, and yet he was unable to do anything to it!
"Argh! I dont believe I cant subdue you! Bai Xiang, go to the hardware store in the vige and buy an electric cutter!"
Bei Feng seemed as though he had been possessed by a devil. Your Daddy I will definitely have you for dinner today!
Perhaps its was because the gluttony attribute was a powerful moving force, Bai Xiang returned extremely quickly with a brand new mini electric cutter in his hands. Staring venomously at the Giant Imperial Shrimp, Bei Feng quickly fitted the de onto the cutter and turned on the power source.
"CHIII!"
An ear-grating sound immediately resonated across the mansion, spreading loudly across the quiet countryside, as obvious as a sore thumb.
Fiery sparks flew wildly about the yard as Bei Feng started sawing at the joints of one of the pincers.
Although it was a little slow, the electric cutter still managed to sink its teeth into the hard shell, allowing Bei Feng to see a glimmer of hope.
Satisfied, he dumped the rest of the menial task onto Bai Xiang and returned to his room to lie downfortably in front of the TV.
As expected, Bai Xiang excitedly ran into Bei Fengs room around half an hourter, hugging a gigantic pincer in front of his chest.
Casually giving Bai Xiang a few words of encouragement, Bei Feng took the gigantic pincer and hurried to the kitchen. He was actually filled with curiosity and anticipation with regards to the taste of this Imperial Shrimp!
The traditional stove was a little troublesome to set up, but the food prepared atop it was absolutely top-ss! Bei Feng first lit a handful of hay on fire, added some dried bamboo and threw a bunch of evenly chopped firewood into the furnace. In no time, a hearty fire appeared underneath the wok.
Then, he poured some water into the wok and ced a traditional bamboo steamer into it. After that, he directly positioned the Imperial Shrimps pincer atop the steamer and closed the lid.
The sauce and the seasoning were the easiest to prepare. The sauce was just thebination of some soy sauce, rice chilli and a few other spices like coriander leaves. Of course, getting the amount just right required some level of skill.
It went without saying that the most important trait of seafoody in its freshness. The sauce and seasoning must not be too excessive, or they would end up overpowering the fresh and sweet taste of the seafood dish.
[1] TL/N: Question: if a shrimp grewrger by thousands of times, does it be a lobster? ED/N: We believe that the author doesnt see any difference between shrimps and lobsters because he says "Imperial Shrimp", but also "lobster" (and some qualities of this creature resemble lobsters). Were going to use "shrimp" since its the official name used by the author when he directly refers to it (Imperial Shrimp, not Imperial Lobster) and because its another worlds shrimp, so who says it cannot be like a lobster somewhat.
Chapter 37: Wang Jun
Chapter 37: Wang Jun
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
An hourter, an enticing and mouth-watering aroma slowly drifted out of the kitchen.
It was not the usual luscious, powerful fragrance typical of vorful food. Instead, it was a refreshing and light scent which increased ones appetite.
Even Bei Feng could not help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva as his stomach growled impatiently.
Every single cell in his body had been stimted by the invigorating aroma, causing Bei Feng to feel increasingly hungry!
It was a truly unbelievable phenomenon. This fragrance by itself was actually not that far ahead of that of the Giant Cock and the Green Fish. And yet, there was a mysteriously element within it that greatly stirred up ones gastronomical senses.
Bei Feng vaguely remembered a phrase he had seen in the past. It was something along the lines of how everyone was a ve to their own bodies.
Take for example a person who felt a sudden desire to eat an apple. Now the person might think that the action was a result of free will, but it was in fact, an action directed by their body as it craved the taste and the nutrition which apples contain. In the end, per its request, the person ate an apple.
"Looks like the System was not exaggerating about how nutritious this Imperial Shrimp is..." Bei Feng murmured to himself.
After a short and agonizing wait, Bei Feng opened the lid to check on the meat. The pincer still looked exactly the same as before it entered the wok. Even the bit of flesh near the part where it broke off from the main body remained as white as jade.
Is it cooked or not? Bei Feng himself was unsure as he lifted the steamer and examined the pincer with some confusion.
"Ill just give it a try!" Bei Feng decided that there was only one way to find out if the meat was cooked or not.
Picking up a pair of chopsticks lying nearby, he lightly pinched a piece of snow-white meat.
As he pulled on it gingerly, the entire piece of meat actually slipped cleanly out of the shell! At a nce, it was an unbroken piece of meat at least seven or eight catty in weight!
As for the huge pincer, it had mostly be an empty shell. Bei Feng was absolutely amazed. A moment ago, he had been racking his brains, trying to figure out the best way to crack open the shell to get to the meat inside. Who would have thought that it would actually be so simple?!
With a gentle twist of his chopsticks, a piece of meat the size of a thumb was torn off. Bei Feng dipped a corner of the meat into the sauce prepared earlier and brought it carefully to his mouth as he gently bit down on it.
Immediately, a thin trace of sweetness dissolved on his tongue, spreading slowly to even the most remote corners of his mouth! The Imperial Shrimps meat was tender, fibrous and chewy, and gnawing on it brought about an extremely pleasurable sensation.
An orgasmic zest of freshness exploded forth with every bite, causing one to feel as though they had been transported a thousand zhang deep into the ocean!
As the Imperial Shrimp meat travelled down the esophagus and into the stomach, a warm andfortable feeling persisted through the gastric system, as though there was a mini burner in his body.
"Bai Xiang,e and eat first! You can work on the giant lobster after this!" Bei Feng shoved another mouthful of meat into his mouth and faced the yard as he hollered loudly.
This piece of pincer meat should be more than enough for two people. Bei Feng did not even bother to cook any rice and ate the meat directly without any side dishes.
The moment Bai Xiang entered the room, he was greeted with the appetizing aroma of the Imperial Shrimp. Without any further dy, he immediately grabbed a pair of chopsticks and unhesitatingly grabbed arge piece of meat, putting it into his mouth with a blissful expression on his face.
"GE!"
Bei Feng patted his stomach and burped contentedly. As much as he wished he could continue shoving more meat into his mouth, he could only look bitterly at his bloated belly and curse the heavens for not giving him more space in his stomach.
He watched enviously as Bai Xiang continued wolfing the meat down like a well-drilled machine. Finally, after some time, even Bai Xiang was unable to eat anymore.
In the end, there was still more than half of this piece of seven to eight jin of Imperial Shrimp pincer meat left over. However, even so, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang could only gaze at each other in speechless despair.
The two of them had been able to easily finish simr amounts of food in the past, but this time, they actually failed!
If it was only one person, it might be possible to attribute the failure to an external factor. However, now that both of them were simrly defeated by the Imperial Shrimp, there was no questioning the fact that the Imperial Shrimp was definitely an extraordinary ingredient!
"The amount of energy contained within this Imperial Shrimp meat must be extremely high! It should be many times higher than that of normal food!" Bei Feng burped lightly and mumbled to himself.
"Well, I havent epted any customers for a long time... Ill take 10 today!" Bei Feng thought aloud. Money was not everything, but one couldnt do anything without money! [1]
Since the Imperial Shrimp was obviously an absolutely top-ss ingredient, Bei Feng was not about to sell it cheaply.
Whats a suitable price?
Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows and thought deeply. If he set it too high, nobody would be willing to pay the price. In contrast, if he set it too low, it would be too unjustifiable.
Lets go with 6,000 dors for a table of four! Mn, it wouldnt use up too much ingredients even for 10 tables too, Bei Feng finally settled with a number he thought was perfect.
"Hello? Boss Wang? I have recently came up with a new dish at my private restaurant. Are you interested ining over to taste it?"
The first person Bei Feng had thought of when he had a new dish was naturally the tycoon, Wang Jian. Before he even posted anything on the inte forums, he decided to invite Wang Jian first.
Bei Feng was not eyeing Wang Jians money. He simply enjoyed thepany of Wang Jian and Liu Ziyun.
"Hahaha, you are trying to use me as a food tester right?"
Wang Jian was sitting in his office, massaging his temples. Due to the increased workload in recent days, he had been suffering from ack of sleep and his mood had taken a dive. When he had heard Bei Fengs words just now, hed actually cheered up a bit and thus could not help but tease him.
With regards to Bei Fengs cooking, Wang Jian was actually filled with anticipation in his heart. After contacting with Bei Feng several times, he could tell that Bei Feng would not call him unless he had absolute confidence in his new dish.
"Forget it, Ill be able to save more for myself if youre noting," Bei Feng did not attempt to curry favor with Wang Jian like others usually did. Rather, he mercilessly made fun of the poor guy instead.
"Alright, alright, Ille overter!"
Wang Jian was momentarily flustered. This brat was well-known as a willful fellow! If he continued teasing him, Bei Feng might really not leave him any food!
"Great, Ill go and cook now," Bei Feng replied with a wry smile and ended the call.
"Damn brat! Where did you run off to fool around this time!"
Wang Jians jovial expression changed quickly, resembling turning to the next,pletely different page in a book. Turning around, he dialled a number and snapped in an exasperated tone.
Somewhere in Qingcheng, a white Lamborghini sped down the open highway, causing any who saw it to gasp in shock and envy.
Wang Juns face dropped as he looked at the caller ID Old man ringing on his phone. Turning to the beauty beside him, he panicked, "Nuonuo, please dont make any noise, my old man is calling me!"
"Hey, Dad... I swear Im not fooling around!" Wang Jun said feebly as soon as he picked up the phone. Wang Jun who feared neither the heavens nor the earth was actually unable to gather any courage in front of his old man.
All his money was managed by his father. Thus, if it were to be cut off for some reason, that would truly a fate worse than death!
"Hmph! You still remember that you have a father? Tell me, how long have you stayed outside without returning home already?" Wang Jian scolded.
"Alright, I got it, dad, Ille hometer," Wang Jun paused for a moment before replying meekly.
"Good. Come back this afternoon, well have lunch together."
Wang Jian put down the phone and sighed mncholically.
This son of his really made him worry too much. How could he dare entrust a huge corporation and all its employees to him like this?
"Brother Jun, whats wrong? Did you get scolded by your father? I say, isnt that old relic a little too strict? Were just having a bit of fun..."
Zhang Nuo looked at the slightly green Wang Jun beside her and grumbled indignantly.
"Get out!"
Wang Jun suddenly turned around and told Zhang Nuo dryly.
"What?"
Zhang Nuo did not understand Wang Juns words immediately.
"I said get out of the car!"
Wang Jun snapped icily.
"Brother Jun, whats wrong? Did I somehow make you angry? Just tell me what it is. Ill change, ok?"
Zhang Nuo panicked. What was going on?!
"No matter what, my dad was the person who took care of me and raised me since I was young! When did it be a random b*tchs turn to mouth off about my dad?! Now, get lost before I really lose my temper!"
A dangerous light shed across Wang Juns pupils.
Zhang Nuo was scared out of her wits. Was this still the Wang Jun she knew? The cheeky and boisterous guy she was used to had suddenly transformed into an overbearing tyrant!
At that moment, Zhang Nuo did not even dare to cry and make a scene. She could only get out of the car obediently. As she watched the white Lamborghini driving off into the distance, she could not help but shed a stream of hot tears in sorrow.
All her hopes for marriage had been ruined in this one stroke. In that moment Zhang Nuo could do little but curse her big mouth.
As for Wang Jun, he was actually feeling extremely regretful in that moment. His mother had passed away very early in his life. His father had never remarried even after all these years, and had endured all kinds of hardships to raise him.
And yet, he had actually lost himself for a moment and neglected to care for the father who had raised him with love! The white Lamborghini sped up as the more he thought of his old man, the more he wished to get home as soon as possible.
[1] ED/N: Unless Im thinking too much, it may be a paraphrase of a Chinese philosopher. While I forgot his name, google said hes called Zhuang Zhou, a philosopher from 4th century B.C. Couldnt confirm it, though.
Chapter 38: Price Inflation!
Chapter 38: Price Intion!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Screech!"
Like a raging bull, the white Lamborghini dashed into Qingshan Corporation building, screaming to a halt before the front entrance.
Wang Jun got out of the car and hurried into the building. Along the way, numerous people bowed to him in greeting as he passed. Wang Jun was, after all, the young master of thepany! It was inevitable that he would be the person in charge sooner orter. So although it was rather unlikely for these random people to befriend him, everyone wanted to at least leave a good impression with him.
"Dad, Im back."
Wang Jun felt his nose turn a little sour as he stepped into the office. Wang Jian looked a little weather-worn out as he sat behind his desk, half hidden behind a stack of documents.
He could almost count the sparse number of white hair cropping up his fathers temples as he walked closer. He remembered his father, young and cheerful, bouncing him on his shoulders. Before he was even aware of it, his father had already be old.
"Oh, youre back. Thats good, sit down for a while first. Dad will take you out for lunch once Im done with these documents," Wang Jian looked up at the young man before him, a proud look filled with protective love shing in his pupils.
"En," Wang Jun felt a lump rising in his throat as he nodded his head obediently and sat down on the couch.
"Ziyun, is the helicopter ready?" Wang Jian put down his fountain pen and stretchedzily as he picked up the phone on the desk.
"Its ready, we can set off at any time," Li Ziyuns voice sounded over the phone.
"Come, I''ll bring you to taste something amazing today," Wang Jian pped his son on the back and beamed happily. This was the first time he had seen this brat behaving so obediently.
"Ok."
Although Wang Jun nodded his head, he was actually a little skeptical about the amazing food his father mentioned. What kind of delicacies had he not tasted before? Still, for once, he did not refute his father.
The father and son duo took an elevator to the rooftop, where a helicopter was already waiting for them with its propellers whirring.
Apanied by the loud, chopping noise made by the propellers, the private helicopter rose rapidly and soon disappeared into the cloudless sky.
***
At the same time, Bei Feng was sweating furiously as he worked together with Bai Xiang to separate the Giant Imperial Shrimp into its various parts.
"God d*mnit, this Imperial Shrimp is really a pesky b*stard to deal with," Bei Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand and switched his stance as he continued sawing at the Imperial Shrimp.
The Imperial Shrimp''s tail meat was slightly easier to handle. He could simply cut off the entire section and store it away. The legs, however, had to be separated one by one.
Furthermore, each leg had to be divided into smaller sections for future convenience. Each section was worth about a jin of meat!
A full-grown arm-thick shrimp leg could be divided into five sections, for a total of 30. The amount of meat in each section, ording to Bei Fengs estimation, was enough to serve four customers!
After expending a great deal of effort, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang finally managed to sever the Imperial Shrimps numerous legs and cut them into 30 sections. Of course, Bei Feng had also removed the most important part of the Imperial Shrimp: the lobster roe.
Most people thought that the only shellfish whose ovary and digestive nds were considered a delicacy was that of the crabs. However, not many people knew that lobster roe was equally precious! It was just that the quantity was usually too little. It was less than a gram, barely enough for a nibble. As such, it was not substantial enough for people to pay much attention to it.
However, this giant Imperial Shrimp was different. As a Grade 1 Demonic Beast, it''s roe was the culmination of all its vital essences. It''s energy and nutritional value was far beyond what it''s flesh couldpare with!
Although it was ssified as a Demonic Beast, the Imperial Shrimp was no different whenpared tomon lobsters as far as the location of its ovaries and digestive nds was concerned. Bei Feng aimed the electric cutter at the spot at which lobster roe was usually found and worked on drilling a hole directly through the shell.
After several minutes, the yellowish lobster roe could be seen.
Contrary to Bei Fengs expectations, the Imperial Shrimps roe was actually dry, and clumped up into the size of an adults fist. It was unlike the runny liquid which he hade to expect. In fact, the roe waspact to the point where if he were to use a slight amount of energy, he could easily scrape off ayer of powder-ish substance!
Although a faint fishy smell emanated off the roe, it was not of the kind that would usually make one feel disgusted. This fishy smell was a light fragrance which would instead cause one to feel refreshed.
Bei Feng carefully kept the lobster roe away. This kind of treasure was naturally to be enjoyed by him alone. There was no way he would sell it to his ordinary customers!
As for the remaining inedible parts, he directly left it for the Vampiric Vine. It was useless to him after all.
Unsurprisingly, the Vampiric Vine seemed to be extremely d to receive the gift as it shot towards the leftover Imperial Shrimp with great fervency. Countless root hairs had instantly swarmed over and wrapped around the Imperial Shrimps shell.
Bei Feng watched diffidently as the root hairs swarmed through the hole on the shell. The entire scene looked like something out of a horror movie featuring killer nts. Right now, Bei Feng felt that the Vampiric Vine seemed to be bing more and more dangerous!
A shiver ran down his spine as he observed the entire procedure. Such thick and powerful root hairs, if they pierced into a humans body, would likely not take long to suck a person dry!
Recalling the incident where the Vampiric Vine killed an assassin thest time, Bei Feng felt a trace of difort in his heart.
The fruit produced from a man-killing nt might seem like a disgusting object for most people and might even be associated with things like cannibalism. However, werent most vegetables also fertilized with the feces of animals? If one went with the same line of thought, wouldnt eating fresh vegetables be the same as eating the feces of animals? When it came to themselves, people were somehow willing to omit such information from their minds and consume vegetables normally.
After a surprisingly long time, the Vampiric Vine finally retracted its root hairs. Bei Feng did not even need to look to know that the Giant Imperial Shrimp had be nothing more than an empty shell. Not even the slightest shred of meat could be expected to have been left behind.
With this feast, the Vampiric Vine seemed to have entered a new phase of growth. A faint blood-red glow seemed to be surrounding the entire nt as it grew with visible speed!
The main stem became even wider in dimension than a grown mans thigh. Its other branches had also grown exponentially. The beautiful blood-red flower atop its topmost branch became even more resplendent in color as it sparkled like a masterfully carved blood jade!
Bei Feng looked at the three-meter long empty shell in deep thought. It seemed a little wasteful to discard something like this. Calling Bai Xiang over, the two of them carried the shell into the storage room.
He was actually thinking of reconnecting all the pieces of the shell together after he was done cooking the other parts. Perhaps he could disy the reassembled shell as a decoration sometime in the future...
Bei Feng put five small sections of the Imperial Shrimps leg into the steamer and closed the lid. Two sections would be set aside for Bai Xiang while the other three would be for himself and Wang Jian.
Steaming was one of the easiest methods of cooking. He only needed to sit down and wait for the meat to be ready. In the meantime, Bei Feng was not idle. Golden cicadas costed a lot of money!
Soon, a shocking message appeared on the chat groups, "reservations are open again for today and tomorrow. I will be epting 10 tables for four people each everyday! The price for each table will be 6,000 yuan! Interested parties may transfer a deposit of 3,000 yuan in advance. Priority will be given to the fastest bookings. Dont miss it!"
"F*ck me! This ck-hearted boss is increasing the price again!"
Disregarding the curious gazes of the people on the bus, a young man eximed aloud as he rubbed his eyes and looked at the message several times, an incredulous expression on his face.
"@BeifengPrivateRestaurant, Boss, can we talk about this properly? Why did you raise the price all of a sudden?!"
Numerous people were spamming "@Beifeng", demanding a reason for the price intion.
"I guess this is it... I have been saving so diligently this past month, hoping that I can have a taste of this fabled cuisine. However, it seems like theres no way I can ever afford to have a meal there. Looks like its time for me to leave this chat group." A user grumbled dejectedly. He felt like crying, but had no tears to shed.
Following this, arge number of people also left the chat group. This pricing was simply too high! It had already far exceeded their spending limits.
"The reason is because the ingredients are different."
Bei Feng looked at all the @Beifieng messages as a gnawing headache throbbed at his temples. He simply sent out a single sentence in reply andpletely ignored the rest of the messages.
"The f*ck? Come on, Boss! What kind of ingredients could possibly be so expensive?! Are you serving Dragon livers and Phoenix marrows?" Someone asked sarcastically.
"Forget it, lets leave too. This boss has probably gone insane from dreaming about money all the time," another person replied in disappointment.
Bei Feng did not bother to exin further. If they want to leave, then they can just go ahead and leave. Theres bound to be people who can appreciate top quality ingredients.
"Chuk, chuk, chuk, chuk!"
The wild, thunderous sound created by the helicopter engine and the chaotic wind appeared outside the old mansion. Bei Feng didnt even need to think to know that Wang Jian had arrived. Hurriedly putting away his mobile phone, Bei Feng went out of the kitchen to receive Wang Jian.
"Haha, were here again to cadge a meal from you. We didnt bring any gifts this time though," Bei Feng had only reached the mansions threshold when Wang Jians bright voice rang out.
As for the two little wolfdogs, they had escaped long ago, frightened by the noisy helicopter.
"No worries, I can ept this helicopter as a deposit for now," a sly smile appeared on the corner of Bei Fengs lips.
"Hoho, no problem, keep it if youve taken a liking to it," Wang Jian replied grandly.
Bei Feng seemed to consider the proposition seriously for a brief moment before shaking his head.
"Ah, forget it, I wouldnt be able to afford the upkeep anyway..."
"Cough, cough... well, that aside, what are we having for lunch today? Ill have you know, I havent eaten anything since morning! Haha...ha... the works really been piling up these few days. I hardly have enough time to eat anything at all!"
Coughing awkwardly, Wang Jian hurriedly changed the subject. He was slightly caught off guard. Could it be that this kid was really serious about the helicopter?
Wang Jun, who was standing by the side, was shocked to the core. Was this still the same stern and serious father of his? Did he... somehow anger his father so much that he had lost his mind?
Chapter 39: Liu Ziyun Shocked To The Core
Chapter 39: Liu Ziyun Shocked To The Core
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Wait, isnt this that infamous private restaurant?" Wang Jun realized with a shock.
A spine-chilling thought crept into his mind. Oh f*ck! Could it be that dad is finally taking me to meet this half-brother of mine?
Wang Jun felt a gnawing annoyance growing in his heart. If this guy really was his elder brother, wouldnt he end up having to split the family inheritance with him?
As he realized this, the way at which he gazed at Bei Feng becameced with animosity.
"This is... "
Bei Fengs five senses had already reached a very high level. Although the guarded look in Wang Juns eyes had only appeared for a brief moment and was hidden in a sh, Bei Feng was still able to catch it immediately.
"This is my son, Wang Jun. Haha, you youngsters should have moremon topics to talk about with each other. Feel free to disregard this old man and chat amongst yourselves."
"This is Bei Feng. Hes a top-notch cook!" Wang Jun gestured at Bei Feng and introduced.
""En.""
The two nodded curtly at each other, while making a short, nasal sound in their throats in greeting.
What chat amongst yourselves. Isnt it so that it will not be so awkwardter on when you reveal his identity?
Wang Jun had a strange expression on his face. When a person got a wrong idea, it would often take hold of their minds, and, to them, every event would somehow line up with that thought, reinforcing their hypothesis.
In contrast, Liu Ziyun was looking at Bei Feng in puzzlement.
"Are my eyes mistaken?" Liu Ziyun cocked his head and mumbled softly.
"Sit down first, the food will be ready soon," Bei Feng smiled lightly and said.
"Alright, you go ahead and do your thing. Well just sit and wait for the food," Wang Jun chuckled good-naturedly.
"Eh? Whats that nt? Its flowers are really beautiful!"
Wang Jun was usually disinterested in most mundane things. There was rarely anything that could catch his attention. But as soon as heid eyes on the Vampiric Vine, he was instantly attracted to it. Getting up, he moved to observe the Vampiric Vine up close.
"Dont!" Bei Feng shouted abruptly, causing Wang Jun to leap backwards like a startled deer.
"That flower is not open for public viewing. Please maintain at least ten meters distance from it," Bei Feng growled sternly.
"Whats the big deal? Im just taking a look, it''s not like Im not going to break it," Wang Jun rolled his eyes nonchntly. This Bei Feng was really an overly paranoid person! "Even if I do somehow break off a few branches, I canpensate you for it."
Wang Jun smiled. No matter how precious the flower was, he felt that it should be within his means to pay for it.
"You wont be able to afford it," Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and warned seriously.
"Alright, thats enough. Wang Jun,e here and sit down," Wang Jian felt a little displeased by the whole affair as well. Wasnt it just a stupid flower?
Shaking his head, Bei Feng did not bother to exin. He directly carried a tub of fresh pigs blood from the side and set it before the Vampiric Vine.
As it sensed the arrival of a meal, the Vampiric Vine suddenly stirred into action. Tens of thick and sharp root hairs burst out of the ground and shot into the tub of blood.
In that moment, the faces of Wang Jian, Wang Jun and Liu Ziyun were drained of color as they watched the Vampiric Vine feed. It was actually a blood sucking carnivorous nt!
Wang Jun suddenly understood with perfect rity, why Bei Feng said he would not be able to afford thepensation. Because, it didnt matter whether he had money or not if he was dead!
A drop of cold sweat trickled down his brows as he recalled just how close he had been to approaching this deadly nt.
"This is the meat of a top-grade giant shrimp caught at the depth of a thousand meters below the sea level. Enjoy!"
Bei Feng put a huge te on the table.
"And... then?" Wang Jian probed.
"Thats it. This is the only dish," Bei Feng pointed out nkly.
"Huh? Ok, let me try it first."
At a first nce, the dish only contained some puffy, snowy white flesh which seemed to be packed into numerousrge light-blue containers. The shrimp flesh within the containers steadily emitted plumes of white steam that floated into Wang Jians nose, causing his appetite to be greatly aroused.
Thats right, Wang Jians group all assumed that the light-blue shells were just something like a special bamboo container used for steaming the meat. The thought that such arge imperial shrimp could exist had never even crossed their minds!
"This... oh God! How could this be so delicious?!"
As soon as the piece of meat entered his mouth, Wang Jian thought of a food dish he had seen in a movie... the Explosive Pissing Beef Balls! [1]
It was so chewy and stic the meat literally bounced within ones mouth. But with a light bite, the juice and soup would burst forth in a myriad of vours!
Isnt this a bit too exaggerated?
Wang Jun remained unfazed. Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he had travelled to a multitude of ces and tasted all kinds of delicacies. He hadnt encountered any food which would cause him to reveal such an enraptured expression like his fathers.
"This is definitely the most delicious thing I have ever tasted! Theres noparison at all!"
Wang Jian said emotionally. Sighing, he turned around and looked at Bei Feng. "I say, little friend, for something this delicious, isnt this amount a bit too little? How can this be enough!"
"Hoho, go ahead and dig in first. If its not enough, I can go and make some more," a sly smile appeared on the corner of Bei Fengs lips.
He could hardly resist the urge tough out loud as he imagined the torturous looks on Wang Jian and the rests faces when they realized that they could only stare in distress and battle their desire as theyy groaning. Although the food of their dreams would be right in front of them, they would be too bloated to eat a single bite more!
Wang Jian looked at the crafty smile on Bei Fengs face and felt that there must be a sinister twist to this situation. However, he was unable to determine what the problem was.
By now, Wang Jun and Liu Ziyun had also grabbed a piece of meat and put it in their mouths.
"Oh my God! This is so good!"
Wang Juns face lit up in surprise as he eximed. He finally understood why his father had appeared so intoxicated a moment ago. In fact, now that he tasted the Imperial Shrimp himself, he felt that his father had actually been rather reserved!
"What a pure and nourishing energy! What exactly is this meat?!"
In the moment that the meat entered his mouth, Liu Ziyun too had been revelling in the amazing taste. However, as the piece of meat slid down his throat and entered his stomach, he was able to feel a strong nourishing force spreading out from his stomach and into his body!
The speed at which Martial Practitioners digested their food was a few times faster than that of the average person. For some, it could go up to tens of times that of normal peoples!
They were also able to sense their bodys conditions much more clearly. In some cases, these martial practitioners could even be said to be their own personal doctor since they knew their bodies so well! Although they might not be able to sense small changes on the cellr level, they could easily detect therger and more obvious changes in their bodies.
A wave of untainted energy was quickly released from the meat soon after it entered Liu Ziyuns stomach, instantly filling him with pure strength!
"What kind of meat is this?!" Liu Ziyun wondered aloud, shocked.
Bei Feng smiled knowingly, but did not exin.
Liu Ziyun widened his eyes and looked thoughtfully at Bei Feng for a moment. In the end, he did not push the issue and refocused his attention on the Imperial Shrimps meat.
Bai Xiang and Bei Feng also entered the fray, continuously shovingrge mouthfuls of meat down their throats. Wang Jian and Wang Jun descended into a silent frenzy as their chopsticks shed between their mouths and the table with lightning speed.
"Oh no! I cant eat anymore!"
Wang Jians face was slightly distorted as he stared at therge amount of meat in front of him. Despite his bloated stomach, he could still feel a bit of drool gathering in the corner of his mouth. The spirit was willing but the body was weak. His stomach was simply too bloated! He felt like he was going to explode if he ate anymore!
AH! What a bunch of beasts!
Wang Jun was in a simr situation. A look of embarrassment appeared on his face as he caught the eye of his father. However, as he looked around him, Wang Jun could not help but curse internally as he saw that apart from himself and his father, the other three crazy bastards were still mercilessly shoving mouthfuls of meat into their mouths without the slightest pause!
"Whats wrong, Boss Wang? Do you need me to cook another serving for you?" Bei Feng resisted the urge tough out loud as he looked at Wang Jian and asked innocently.
"Ah... hahaha... hmm... what kind of lobster is this? Its rather filling, isnt it? Its just a few mouthfuls and I feel full already. Theres even a nice warm feeling in my stomach now," Wang Jian cleared his throat awkwardly.
"Boss Wang."
Liu Ziyun turned around and lightly shook his head at Wang Jian.
"Well, if Boss Wang likes it, you can take a few jin of the meat home to eat," Bei Feng offered with a smile.
"Hehe, in that case, it would be discourteous of me to decline," Wang Jians eyes lit up in delight as he hurriedly epted, as though afraid that Bei Feng would change his mind.
By the end of the meal, the Wang father and son felt extremely satisfied. The only regret they had was that they could not finish everything, and had to spend the rest of the time staring longingly at Bei Feng, Bai Xiang and Liu Ziyun gobbling up the food.
"Ziyun, is something the matter? Just now you were shaking your head..."
Wang Jian asked as soon as they boarded the helicopter.
"Boss Wang, you dont really think that the shrimp we ate was just some regr shrimp right?"
Liu Ziyun did not answer Wang Jian directly. Instead, he threw a question of his own in return.
"Although that was the most delicious shrimp Ive ever tasted, it couldnt be that much more extraordinary than normal shrimps. The reason it tasted so good was because that older brothers cooking skills are simply too high," before Wang Jian could reply, Wang Jun rubbed his belly and said with the airs of a gourmet who had seen it all.
"Heh. Let me tell you guys something. Based on my estimations, if we were to put the same several jin of meat we ate earlier into the circle of martial artists, we could sell it for 100,000 yuan a jin and people would still be fighting and jockeying to buy it!" Liu Ziyun shook his head andughed coldly.
[1] TL/N: Stephen Chow - God of cookery https://.youtube/watch?v=D7OTWivc3H4
Chapter 40: Arowana
Chapter 40: Arowana
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
100,000 yuan a jin?! Liu Ziyuns words set off waves of shock in the hearts of the Wang father and son.
What the f*ck? Thats even crazier than robbing a bank!
Wang Jun thought it was preposterous. He had never even heard of any kind of meat which could be sold for 100,000 yuan a catty!
Even the Chinese Bahaba would cost 30,000 yuan at the most. And that was for the whole fish, not a small piece of it!
"People who really need something like this would willingly pay much more than 100,000 yuan!"
Liu Ziyun replied ndly.
He too was really curious about where Bei Feng got that meat from. For normal martial practitioners like him, absorbing energy from the world was actually a very slow and tedious process. The energy was often filled with impurities as well. In contrast, the pure and untainted energy contained within the Imperial Shrimps meat could be easily assimted into the human body without much effort! This alone made it a priceless treasure for Martial Practitioners!
For example, the amount of energy from that meal a moment ago was the equivalent of an entire month of cultivation for Liu Ziyun!
"Then... did we just eat a meal worth a few hundred thousand yuan?"
Even Wang Jian had his mouth open with shock. Although he had built up a fortune from scratch, he still led a pretty simple life himself. When had he ever spent hundreds of thousands of dors on a meal?
In that moment, Wang Jian realized that it was bing increasingly difficult for him to unravel the mysterious youngster called Bei Feng. When he had first met Bei Feng, he only felt that he was a confident brat whom he thought was quite pleasing to the eye.
After that, he found out that Bei Feng was an excellent cook, one that was not inferior to five-star restaurants chefs. And now, it was like Bei Feng was shrouded in a cloak of mystery,pletely unfathomable.
"Uncle Wang, can you sell me half of the meat?" Liu Ziyun turned to Wang Jian and asked. In public, he had to address Wang Jian as Boss Wang. But in private, they preferred to be a little more casual, and Uncle Wang was the informal form of address he used at such times. Wang Jun also knew his father considered Liu Ziyun a family member, and so remained unperturbed.
"That meat is really such a valuable thing?" Wang Jian could not help but ask.
"Of course! I could absolutely break through my bottleneck if I had just five catty of it!" Liu Ziyun dered proudly.
"Ok!" Wang Jian agreed without hesitation.
"I guess I owed him a big favor this time..." Wang Jian sighed as he muttered to himself.
Earlier, hed epted the meat since he did not know its true value. But now that he had to reconcile himself to the fact that he had just epted a gift worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, he felt that the several catty of meat before him was like a handful of hot potatoes, causing him to be unable to hold onto it in peace.
Ill just transfer the money to him, was the first thought that came across Wang Jians mind. Pulling out his mobile phone, Wang Jian stared at the mobile interface for a long moment with a nk look on his face. Wait...what was Bei Fengs bank ount number again? Wang Jian smacked his forehead with the palm of his hand in exasperation.
In the end, he could only put his mobile phone back into his pocket with a bitter smile.
***
Had Bei Feng heard the shocking conversation that had transpired in the helicopter, he probably would have spat up several mouthfuls of blood in regret. 100,000 yuan for a jin of meat?! Ignorance is truly bliss. Today was actually one of the most rxing days for Bei Feng as ofte. He only needed to wipe the table a little bit since the dish had been so easy to prepare.
There were no oil stains which were the most annoying thing to clean up. Perhaps the sauce te was a little more troublesome to clean, but even so, it was not much.
Both Wang Jun and Wang Jian had not managed to finish their food. Since Bei Feng disliked wasting food, he simply put the leftovers in a bowl and gave it to the two puppies.
"Ruff, ruff!"
The two little wolfdogs did not have any special ability, but were exceptionally good at acting cute.
As Bei Feng approached, they quickly ran up to him with their tiny butts bouncing and tails wagging. They even stuck out their tongues to lick Bei Fengs palms affectionately.
A smile also appeared on Bei Fengs face as he petted the little puppies and put the food bowl on the ground.
The little puppies immediately attacked the food and, in a short amount of time, the meat in the huge bowl disappeared before Bei Fengs astonished eyes.
Those little guys were very small, but they somehow had such an enormous appetite!
Throughout history, dogs were seen as a very mystical breed of animals. Old people used to say that dogs would always remain hungry no matter how much one fed them. As long as you kept feeding, they would always be able to keep eating.
Of course, that saying originated from poor old farmers who most of the time did not have enough food to satisfy their dogs. Thus, it looked like no matter how much they fed the dog, it would never be satisfied. Even so, this was a clear testament of the enormous appetite of dogs! [1]
"Wu, wu! "
Bei Feng picked up the two little struggling puppies by the scruff of their necks and examined them. After ensuring that there was nothing wrong with them after eating such high-energy food, he let them go with a satisfied nod.
For the first time since his restaurant opened for business, Bei Feng looked at his WeChat and saw that no one had left any deposits. Shrugging his shoulders, Bei Feng paid it no mind.
He had already made a tidy sum during the past few days and together with his savings, he did not have to worry about money in the short term.
Besides, he still had the 130,000 yuan reward from the police for being a hero. It was more than sufficient for him to use for a period of time.
With no customers, it was too boring for Bei Feng to stay indoors all day. Thus, he gave Bai Xiang some instructions and left.
He was going to the county to buy more golden cicadas. Bei Feng was growing increasingly impatient. Although the Vampiric Vines flower was growing more resplendent day by day, it didnt seem as if it was going to turn into a fruit anytime soon.
It was a hot day and Bei Feng sucked on an icicle as he walked about in an extremely leisurely manner.
When he finally felt bored, he went back to the store at which he bought the cicadas thest time and directly purchased 10,000 golden cicadas!
Just like that, he had spent 14,000 yuan in one shot! Even Bei Feng felt a bit of a heartache as he looked at his bank bnce.
10,000 golden cicadas... it was not a small amount! At the very least, a regr person should not dream of carrying such a load by himself. Even if it was packed into multiple bags, there would be too many of such bags to handle.
As for the shop owner, he was absolutely ted. He quickly arranged a time with Bei Feng to deliver the golden cicadas for him. Bei Feng also left the shop. He would returnter to catch a free ride with the deliveryman back home.
The farm produce market in the county was extremely big, and all kinds of items could be found there.
Bei Feng walked around for a bit, and after realizing that there was nothing he wanted to buy, went towards the main street.
After randomly crossing a few intersections with traffic lights, Bei Feng suddenly found himself on a busy street, teeming with people. It was hard to tell if Bei Feng had been willing or not, but he too was quickly sucked into the crowd as he flowed along with it.
The street was rather wide and bustling with activity. It appeared to be a specialty district for antiques and things like flowers, birds, fish and all kinds of bugs. The left side of the street was dominated by antique shops and the right side by flower shops, bird shops and aquariums.
This was not a result of some kind of special arrangement by the authorities. Rather, it was a unique setting created by a long running culture and tradition.
A great number of people were moving to and fro on the packed street, resembling the ebbing currents of arge river. And although the temperature was very high, most of the pedestrians were content with just sucking on a Popsicle. Somedies would also hold beautiful umbres over their heads.
"Wow, what a beautiful arowana!"
A round of appreciative sighs could be heard from the front. It seemed that a small crowd had formed around one of the stalls.
Most of the people in the crowd were there to watch the fun. Since Bei Feng was super bored himself, he too approached the crowd and, taking advantage of his superior physique, easily squeezed himself to the front of the excited crowd.
"Ladies and gentlemen, today is the official opening day of our Fish Dragon Pavilion. All fish products will have a 80% discount!"
A middle-aged man with a flushed and sweaty face gestured vigorously as he announced.
A gorgeous arowana around 60 cm in length could be seen in a tank at the shops entrance. The arowana had an extremely nonchnt expression on its face as it swam around the tankzily. Its entire body was bright-red, and from just a single nce, one could see that this arowana was obviously not any regr fish.
"This Fish Dragon Pavilion is truly impressive! Although this arowana could not be considered the highest grade amongst Blood Red Arowanas, it definitely cant be worth less than a few tens of million yuan!"
An old man hobbled to the front and carefully scrutinized the beautiful arowana swimming gracefully within the tank and made his verdict.
"Yes, theyre quite domineering. The moment they came here, this Fish Dragon Pavilion quickly bought out its three neighboring shops and knocked down all the walls, merging it together into this 400-500 m2 shop," the owner of an antique shop nearby who had came to join in the excitement also sighed in amazement.
"If theyre so powerful, why did they choose to open their shop here? Wouldnt it be better to set it up in the city?" Someone asked in confusion.
Of course, no one was able to answer him. The opening ceremony continued without much fanfare. The middle-aged man only made a short speech and immediately announced the official opening of the Fish Dragon Pavilion.
There were no congrattory flower stands or exaggerated decorations. The owners only set off a series of firecrackers for good luck and immediately proceeded to open the shop.
The entire group of people who were milling about outside also streamed into the shop, looking around curiously. The shop was very spacious, its design simple and refined. Artificial hills and all kinds of beautiful nts were arranged inside, giving one a very refreshing and ethereal feeling.
Of all the fishes on disy, none weremonce species. Even the cheapest breed costed at least upwards of four figures!
Bei Feng observed a pair of arowanas, each one over 70 cm in length. They were priced at 18,000 yuan each.
One had to look at the color distribution, mustache and body size to determine the quality of arowanas.
The most important factor was the color distribution, followed by the length of the fishs mustache. The least important one was the size of the fish.
Take the pair of arowanas before Bei Feng for example. Although they had an impressive size for arowanas, they were obviously inferior to the smaller Blood Red Arowana in front of the store even in the eyes of amateurs. In fact, the two could not even be mentioned in the same breath!
[1] ED/N: Wolves can go for weeks without eating anything, but once they do have an opportunity, they can eat quite a lot (I cant recall the specific numbers, but it may be up to a few tens of kilos). Since dogs are more or less domesticated wolves (even if some breeds may not look like it), then theres a point to it. And while my dogs do not really seem able to eat ten kilos of meat, just try to bring out some premium deluxe super-duper cuisine and the previously obviously sated dogs turn out to have empty stomachs...
Chapter 41: The Efficacy Of The Vampiric Vine’s Flower Petal
Chapter 41: The Efficacy Of The Vampiric Vines Flower Petal
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
D*mn, these guys are even more crooked than me! Its just a few fishes but theyre asking for tens of thousands yuan!
Bei Feng looked at the two arowanas before him with an incredulous expression on his face.
Shaking his head, Bei Feng turned away from the tank. There were still plenty of other fishes to look at, and even an amateur like Bei Feng was able to appreciate their beauty.
Would they even be able to sell anything by setting up their shop here?
The county was ultimately not the same as a proper city. There werent many people here who were rich enough to afford such expensive, high-grade pet fishes.
Oh well, its none of my business anyway, Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and left the shop. Without buying anything, of course.
A small truck had already stopped by the cicada shop when Bei Feng reached the farm produce market. Bei Feng gave the shopkeeper a curt greeting before climbing into the passengers seat.
"Boss, where to?"
The golden cicadas had been loaded onto the back of the truck already, and the middle-aged driver was ready to depart at any time.
Together, two, three golden cicadas would weigh around one liang, and there were 10,000 of them. Including the water which was used to prevent the pupae from dying, it added up to a lot of weight. [1]
Bei Feng only needed to direct the driver asionally and, in no time, the outline of Qing Ling Vige appeared in the distance.
Due to the scale of the purchase this time, Bei Feng had asked Bai Xiang to wait at the vige entrance to help him bring the cicadas back to the mansion so that he wouldnt have to make the trip twice.
They rejected the kind intentions of the driver and directly picked up the numerous bags before striding back to the mansion, leaving the driver stupefied.
For normal people, a load of 100-200 jin would be extremely heavy, to the point where they would not be able to carry it for more than a few steps before having to stop and rest.
However, such weight was not much of a problem for the likes of Bai Xiang and Bei Feng. The two acted as though they were only carrying bags weighing 20-30 jin at most as they walked andughed in an extremely carefree manner.
"Hmm? Who are you?"
Bei Feng slung the huge sack of golden cicadas over his shoulder and looked at the well-dressed young man outside his house.
"You must be Bei Feng. Boss told me to give you this money. Its for the shrimp meat he bought from you."
The young man scrunched his eyebrows together as he examined Bei Feng from head to toe. This guy doesnt look too impressive...so why would Boss think so highly of him?
"Your Boss?" Bei Feng asked.
"En. Boss Wang came by this afternoon for lunch," the youth replied curtly.
"Oh. You can go back now. Tell him that the meals on me."
Bei Feng shook his head. He never had any intentions to ept his money. What he valued from the beginning was Wang Jianswork.
"Boss Wang wanted me to tell you that this is not money for the lunch. Its for the shrimp you let him take away."
The youth exined, before holding up a briefcase before Bei Feng and opening it with the contents facing him.
Just like in a scene of a shady movie where some viins engage in furtive transactions on a rooftop, Bei Feng stared open-eyed at the huge stacks of hundred yuan bills lined up neatly inside the briefcase. Based on the size of the briefcase, it seemed to hold at least a few hundred thousand yuan!
"Thats too much. Its not so expensive!"
Bei Feng waspletely blown away. What kind of situation was this? Was the dude so rich that he had nothing to do with his money and so decided to give some pecuniary aid to a poor man like him? How can a few jin of shrimp meat be worth this much money?!
"Thats none of my business. In any case, Im just here to deliver the money."
The young man was a straightforward person. After pushing the briefcase into Bei Fengs arms, he immediately turned to leave. Bei Feng waspletely stupefied. He couldnt possibly stop the guy from leaving right?
Absolutely confounded, Bei Feng hurried into the old mansion and put the golden cicadas aside. After that, he pulled out his mobile phone to give Wang Jian a call.
Looks like Wang Jian is mistaken about something...
Bei Feng thought with a bitter smile as he ended the call.
But as he recalled Liu Ziyuns expression, Bei Feng felt that he might really have underestimated the value of the Imperial Shrimp meat.
Finally, after some thought, he posted a message on the chat group.
"The reservation slots are fully filled and additional bookings will be temporarily suspended. Other details like the reopening date and future pricing are also unconfirmed."
Bei Feng immediately exited the chat after posting the message. It was like he didnt care about themotion such a message would cause in the chat group.
"Haha! This Emperor is not insane! This Emperor does not need any medicine! What are you all doing? Men! Bring my sedan chair!" A user called "Theres always a viin waiting to harm This Emperor" posted after a short pause.
"Evaluationplete. The guy above has turned crazy!" Someone replied immediately.
"Actually, I feel like Im about to go crazy as well. 6,000 yuan a meal and theres still so many people signing up for it?" Another called "Panda who doesnt eat bamboo" also poked her head out to show that she could not take the hurt as well.
All kinds of words were thrown around the boiling chat. Most people said that Bei Feng was a money-grubbing monster who had gone insane with greed. Others were grumbling about how there were still so many rich suckers lining up to get conned.
A strange atmosphere like that of people calling grapes sour when they cant eat any lingered in the chat group as the discussions went on.
"Looks like this Imperial Shrimp meat is quite important to Liu Ziyun."
Wang Jian had expressed his desire to purchase more of the shrimp from Bei Feng earlier when he called.
"Forget it, Ill just treat it as doing him a favor," Bei Feng decided. At the same time, he reminded himself to be more careful when dealing with certain things.
At the very least, something like a Grade 1 demonic beast meat should not be released into the public on arge scale.
"One, two, three..."
Bei Feng counted the amount of cash in the briefcase with a quivering heart. There was a whopping 500,000 yuan inside!
He could not help but be shocked to the core. That was half a million yuan! The old him would probably need to save rigidly his entire life to umte such arge amount of money. In contrast, this amount of money did not seem to be worth any mention at all in the eyes of the rich!
Bei Feng put the money away like an overly protective hen. He decided to go to the bank first thing in the morning to deposit the money. It felt extremely unrealistic, not to mention dangerous to keep this much cash at home!
Returning to the yard, Bei Feng directly poured the 10,000 golden cicadas onto a small pile in front of the Vampiric Vine.
Most of the golden cicadas were still alive, their bodies slick with water. Some of them were newly emerged insects and were still stretching their limbs and joints awkwardly in an attempt to start crawling.
In contrast, the Vampiric Vines root hairs shot out with immacte speed and uracy as it bound the golden cicadas in a new cocoon, much deadlier than their previous ones.
As if guided by a skilled surgeon, 10,000 sharp root hairs stabbed urately into the abdomen of every golden cicada and, in the blink of an eye, reduced each of them to an empty shell.
A thick, red light appeared around the Vampiric Vine, causing it to resemble a mini red sun as it grew with shocking speed!
The lone flower atop the Vampiric Vine became even more resplendent as its devilish charm became even more apparent. Even the alluring fragrance emanating out of it had be much thicker and substantial!
Finally, after half an hour had passed, the Vampiric Vine retracted its roots. The ground was now littered with 10,000 empty carcasses of the golden cicadas.
Numerous flower petals suddenly fluttered down in a stunning disy of beauty and, in no time, eighteen blood-red petals littered the yard. These petals were much thicker than normal flower petals. Tiny vein-like patterns decorated the top of the petals, looking as if they were carved by a master artisan.
"Ping!"
Bei Feng picked up one of the petals and flicked his finger lightly against it. Immediately, a clear and crisp sound rang out in the yard, as if he had hit a piece of jade.
"These flower petals are likely extraordinary treasures as well. I wonder if they have the same efficacy as the Blood Origin Fruit?"
Bei Feng could see traces of a strange liquid pulsating within the radiant blood petals veins.
Cocking his head to the side as if he was deep in thought, Bei Feng suddenly popped the petal into his mouth with a flick of his wrist. The petal felt a little cold in his mouth, almost like shaved ice. As he chewed on it,rge amounts of juices flowed out of the petal and covered his tongue.
It tasted rather sweet, with a tinge of something bitter and astringent to it. Such a sensation was truly difficult to describe with words.
What Bei Feng was most concerned about was naturally the efficacy of the flower petal. The moment that strange liquid entered his stomach, Bei Feng felt a wave of itch spread out across his body.
Although it was a little surprising, Bei Feng was not frightened. Besides the itch, he could clearly feel his body bing stronger.
His bones seemed to have gone through a round of refinement, just like ore under the repeated strikes of a cksmiths hammer. It was much more condensed and free of impurities now. Even his cellr structure had be morepact as well.
After an entire hour, the medicinal essence provided by the flower petal was finally exhausted.
Ayer of dirt had once again formed on Bei Fengs skin. Thisyer of dirt was forced out of his body as his cells, muscles and bones went through the process of condensation. It was formed from the impurities within his body.
After a long bath, Bei Feng checked himself in the mirror again. At a nce, he had not gained much in terms of muscles. Instead, he appeared a lot leaner. This caused Bei Feng to feel even more satisfied. It was good to obtain strength, but he did not want to be a muscleman.
Strength: 34
Speed: 29
Mental Power: 34
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Minor Completion!
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 6,900!
His body had only gone through a round of condensation and be morepact. And yet, there was such a huge increase in his strength and speed! Only his mental power had not risen.
Excited, he grabbed another petal and swallowed it. However, 10 minutes passed and there were still no changes to his body.
Could it be that the effects cannot be multiplied? Maybe its a single-use consumable...
Bei Feng theorized. Another possibility was that the energy within a single petal was no longer sufficient to refine his body a second time.
The second theory seemed more probable. However, there were only 16 petals left on his palm...
[1] ED/N: 1 liang = 50 gram = 1/10 jin.
Chapter 42: A True Thug Does Not Simply Lie Down And Take A Beating!
Chapter 42: A True Thug Does Not Simply Lie Down And Take A Beating!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The remaining sixteen petalsy in Bei Fengs palms, glistening in the sun.
"Bai Xiang,e here for a moment," he gestured at Bai Xiang who was sitting nearby. "Here, try this. Its pretty good stuff," Bei Feng said with the mannerism of a drug pusher as he handed a petal to Bai Xiang. Bai Xiang was a very trustworthy person and so the first person he thought of was naturally him.
"Ok."
Bai Xiang did not question Bei Feng at all as he took the petal and put it into his mouth.
"How was it?" Bei Feng asked with an expectant expression.
"Crunch, crunch. Mm, the taste is not bad," Bai Xiang swallowed the petal and replied honestly.
"Thats all?"
Bei Feng was speechless. Nobody asked you about the taste!
"Thats all," Bai Xiang was puzzled.
F*ck! Another petal wasted!
Bei Feng felt his face stiffening up and even his forehead felt a little numb. How could he have forgotten that Bai Xiang was a monster who could shatter a stone mill with a single punch?! It was obvious that his physical qualities were much superior to Bei Fengs!
"Alright, theres nothing else here. You can continue whatever you were doing before," an extremely pained expression hung on Bei Fengs face. These flower petals were so powerful that a regr persons body constitution would be improved several times over if they consumed even one!
Carefully stashing the remaining fifteen petals away, Bei Feng finally had the mind to check on the Vampiric Vines changes.
"Bang, bang , bang!"
A few solid knocks sounded from the front door, causing Bei Feng to pause momentarily.
Why is there a visitor at this hour?
Although he felt rather uncertain, Bei Feng still went out and opened the door.
"You are?"
A group of seven, eight men stood in a neat row outside the mansions main door. A middle-aged man who appeared to be their leader stood in the middle between them and looked straight at Bei Feng while the remaining guys inspected their surroundings in a faintly discernible manner.
Wei Huis sessful business wasnt exactly built with morous, righteous means. Over the years, the number of people he had offended was not a small amount. Even he was not sure exactly how many enemies he had. Thus, it had be customary for him to be surrounded by an entire host of bodyguards wherever he went.
"Arent you going to invite me inside?" Wei Hui sneered in response. Not even bothering to wait for Bei Fengs reply, he directly stepped into the mansion with his numerous bodyguards trailing behind him.
"Hmm... quite a nice ce you have here. No wonder you refused to sell it," Wei Hui said in an extremely nonchnt manner as he nced around the yard.
"Young man, how about selling this ce to me? You can just name a price," Wei Hui smiled wryly as he turned to look Bei Feng in the eye.
"Im sorry, this mansion is not for sale. If youre interested, you may build a new one of your own. There are plenty of nice spots nearby," Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows together as ck lines covered his forehead. This fellow was likely the mastermind behind his recent troubles.
"If theres nothing else, please leave."
Since thetter had obviouslye with bad intentions, Bei Feng didnt bother to give Wei Hui any face at all as he pointed to the door.
"Hey, brat! Watch your attitude!"
A bulky man called Zhang Liang stepped out from behind Wei Hui and snapped in a threatening tone.
"This is the way I talk. If you dont like it, you don''t have to listen to it."
Bei Feng directly discarded the modicum of respect he pretended to show. In any case, these guys werent here to talk, but to strong-arm him into selling the mansion.
"Hoh, its been a long time since Ivest seen an interesting young man like you. Since I find you quite pleasing to the eye, I can give you onest chance. 5 million dors! I would rather we do this like civilized people," Wei Hui smiled at Bei Feng as he raised a hand to stop Zhang Liang.
"Not. Selling."
Bei Feng emphasized the two words as he repeated slowly. He had never so much as entertained the thought of selling the mansion even when he was at the lowest point in his life, riddled with injuries and abandoned by his girlfriend. The probability of him selling the mansion now was even more non-existent.
"Lets go."
The pretentious smile on Wei Huis face disappeared as he stared coldly at Bei Feng. Snorting coldly, he turned around and stormed out of the mansion with his various bodyguards hurrying to catch up.
Zhang Liang purposelygged behind and, right before he stepped over the threshold, he turned around and faced Bei Feng with a savage grin as he drew a finger over his neck.
Bei Fengs face fell as he stared darkly in return. Kind people were doomed to be bullied while friendly horses were doomed to be ridden.
Although the group of men were trudging along the dried mud path in silence, these old-timers who had followed Wei Hui for many years could tell that, beneath his calm exterior, Wei Hui was currently seething in rage!
"Liangzi, I will entrust this matter to you. Ill give you two days. I dont want to see him still breathing after two day from now on. Do you understand what I mean?" Wei Hui said in a nd voice. There didnt seem to be any emotion in his tone.
Having followed Wei Hui loyally for so long, which one of their hands had not been stained in blood?
"Dont worry, Boss. I guarantee that itll be clean and quiet. Not a single soul will learn of it."
Although Zhang Liang spoke in an extremely confident manner, he did not dare to underestimate Bei Feng. He had already suffered tremendous setbacks with the two batches of men he sent to deal with him. The first group of men was still alright; apart from a bit of a shock, they were fine otherwise. The same could not be said about the rest, though. Especially the assassin, they still didnt know whether he was dead or alive!
"Good. I can put my mind at ease since its you," Wei Hui nodded, a cold gleam in his eyes. By this point, he did not give a d*mn about attracting the eyes of that family anymore.
As long as I dont do anything to the mansion itself, they probably wont do anything to me, he thought.
Finding trouble with me time and again, fine, I can still take it. But now you actually want to take my life? Hmph! These people really take me for a soft persimmon!
Bei Feng had actually been shadowing Wei Huis group the entire way. Based on his knowledge of the terrain, there were plenty of excellent hiding spots around the mud path which provided good vantage points for stalking.
He was not some noble and saintly character with lofty ideals. If someone gave him a punch, Bei Feng would make sure to return two, heavier punches!
If others wanted to take his life, they had best prepare to forfeit their own lives as well. Since he was already alerted to their sinister ns, Bei Feng decided that his best move was to seize the initiative and smother the danger while it was still in its cradle.
Bei Feng was not one to simply lie down and take a beating. As he previously did not know who the person targeting him was, he had no way to counterattack against them. But now that the mastermind had revealed himself, Bei Feng did not intend to simply lie down and take a beating. Instead, he would seize the initiative and strike first!
He did not dare to get too close to the group since stalking was not his strong point. If he was to be discovered, all his ns would go up in smoke.
Before long, Wei Huis group reached the vige and sped off in two ck Mercedes-Benz sedans.
Bei Feng borrowed a motorbike from Uncle Xia and followed behind the two cars from a safe distance. His heightened eyesight ensured that he wouldnt lose his target despite the distance between them.
An hourter, the two ck Mercedes-Benz cars stopped beneath a towering building. Arge group of bodyguards immediately swarmed over as they escorted Wei Hui inside.
Bei Feng stood within the shadow of a nearby building as his fingers caressed the cold metal of a silencer. There were still two bullets in the gun.
This weapon was the very one he had found beside the dried out corpse of the assassin killed by the Vampiric Vine. The handgun was originally fully loaded. However, most of the bullets had been expended by Bei Feng to improve his marksmanship.
With his improved senses, although he could not im to have Deadshots uracy, Bei Feng was still confident that he would not miss his target within a 20-30 meter range.
Most importantly, Bei Feng possessed the most fundamental, vital quality for an assassin; that is... patience!
He moved in an unhurried and tranquil manner to sit down at an eatery within view of the Jin Mao Tower. As he ate, he would nce leisurely at the building from time to time, taking mental notes of all the people entering and exiting the building.
Time passed, and soon the eveningnterns on the streets were lit as the sky grew dark. People flowed in and out of the shop but Bei Feng remained the constant as he sat in his corner by the window.
"Has that guy paid yet? Hes been sitting there for so long... my guess is that he might be waiting for an opportunity to get away with a free meal. Keep an eye on him, dont let him get away," the shop owner pointed at Bei Feng and told her staff in a hushed voice.
"Heh. Hes finally out."
The corner of Bei Fengs eye arched upwards as he called the waitress over to settle the bill.
Bei Feng whistled a little tune as he climbed onto the motorbike parked outside and pulled a jet-ck helmet with tinted visor over his head, resuming his shadowing mission.
Wei Huis car eventually drove out of the city and headed towards the suburbs.
There were very few vehicles on the road and, at times, the ck Mercedes-Benz was travelling alone on the open road. Bei Feng had turned off his headlights and was still tailing the car from a fair distance behind it, relying only on the moonlight and his powerful vision.
Finally, the car stopped before a massive property. A hand reached out of the drivers window and, with a beep, the gate recognized the entry card as it slid open and admitted the ck Mercedes-Benz inside.
Oho, so that perverted bastard is living in one of the vis here, Bei Feng squinted his eyes together as he stared at the heavily guarded property, deep in thought.
This was a grand vi after all. Although the prices were shockingly high, the security here was also top-notch!
The guards were mostly made up of retired veterans from the special forces. The security here was extremely tight, and there were numerous shifts of guards patrolling the estate at all times.
Additionally, all visitors had to receive clearance from the guard house before entry was granted.
Chapter 43: The Best Way To Establish Dominance
Chapter 43: The Best Way To Establish Dominance
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng shook his head and backed off. It was too difficult to strike here. Those guards on the same level as special force units werent merely a decoration.
Although he was retreating for now, Bei Feng did not intend to give up.
I would like to see which one of us two is more patient.
Bei Feng was not in a hurry at all. He found a nice spot near the only road leading in and out of the Small Fragrant Vi Estate Group and settled down to wait for his opponent.
The summer night was not cold at all. One could sit outdoors the entire night and not catch a cold. The only problem was the spot Bei Feng had chosen: while it was a forested area with an extremely good cover and was a great vantage point, the mosquitoes there operated in full battalions and were absolutely relentless!
Luckily, with Bei Fengs improved physical state, he was almost impervious to all kinds of insect bites. Their stings werepletely unable to even pierce through his thick skin, and could only settle for trying to irritate him to death by flying around his ears all night long.
The night passed uneventfully and, before long, the sun was beginning to rise. Bei Feng opened his eyes and, with a few light leaps, jumped atop a tall tree. There, he climbed onto a thick and stable branch, pushed the leaves aside and fixed his eyes on the road.
He was like an eagle, perched atop a tall tree and ready to dive down to grasp his prey at any moment.
For you, I even had to give up a day of cultivation, Bei Feng cursed under his breath.
As expected, a ck Mercedes-Benz soon appeared in his sight, driving around a bend. It was travelling at quite a leisurely speed.
Finally!
A sinister light shed across his eyes as Bei Feng directly leaped off the over 3-meter tall tree.
"Boom!"
Bei Fengs knees bent slightly as hended heavily on the dewy ground. A pair of deep footprints was imprinted into the mud.
Moving quickly, he soon arrived behind some trees right beside the road where he crouched in wait.
After today, I should be able to finally take over that mansion. Ah, young people these days truly do not know the immensity of the heavens!
Wei Hui was in a pretty good mood that morning as he leaned rxingly against the backseat, reading a newspaper. A light smile appeared across his face as all kinds of fanciful thoughts flew about within his mind.
"Bang!"
A clear gunshot suddenly rang out of nowhere, and a dent appeared on the window beside Wei Hui. A series of cracks slowly spread out from the point of impact like a spiders web.
"Hurry up and drive!" Wei Huis face was drained of color as he hurriedly urged the driver.
The driver was simrly scared silly. That was a f*cking assassination! He was only an innocent driver! If he ended up being killed alongside Wei Hui, that would truly be an injustice!
"VROOM!"
The driver directly stepped on the gas pedal all the way to the metal and, like a stung bull, the Mercedes-Benz elerated and disappeared into the distance.
Damn, he actually has bulletproof ss. Not bad!
Bei Feng was a little disappointed. Of course, he was the one who had fired off the shot earlier. He was pretty sure that his target was a goner as soon as he squeezed the trigger. However, what he had not expected was that the car had actually been specially modified and outfitted with bulletproof windows and doors.
Bei Feng could only shake his head helplessly as he watched the ck Mercedes-Benz disappear into the horizon. After some time, he retrieved the motorbike from its hiding spot and rode off.
"Find him! Investigate and find out who did this!"
Wei Huis spirit had almost fled his body. He was barely able to sit still in the car as he looked back from time to time, fearing that the assassin had some backup preparations.
"Understood," a gruff voice transmitted from the other end of his phone.
His heart was still immersed in that moment of shock and fear. Thankfully, all his cars had been modified and made bulletproof. Otherwise, he would already be dead by now!
Although he had escaped the danger this time, Wei Hui could still feel an ominous shadow of death lingering right above his head.
After a period of time, Bei Feng who had ridden the motorbike all the way back to the vige finally returned it back to Uncle Xia. After that, he went the rest of the way to the old mansion on foot.
"Woof!"
The two little wolfdogs ran fawningly towards Bei Feng as soon as he stepped into the mansion, barking excitedly as they ran circles around his pants, their small tails wagging wildly.
Bei Feng squatted down and yed with the little puppies for a moment before he went in to bathe and get a change of clothes.
As for the Vampiric Vine in the yard, it appeared even more magical with its entire being wrapped in a bloody red light.
A green fruit the size of a babys fist had appeared atop its thickest branch. The fruit appeared extremely ordinary, like a random, unknown wild fruit that could be found on a mountain.
There are some things in life that simply cannot be avoided or resolved. Not only now, but in the future as well. As I obtain more treasures through the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, I wont be able to avoid people who approach me with bad intentions, Bei Feng thought. Only strength is king! I have to obtain enough power so that I would never need to fear anyone or anything!
Bei Feng clenched his fists. The desire to obtain power had never felt so strong to him.
The matter this time had given him a rude awakening. The road to strength was not paved with flowers and cotton. Situations like this would definitely be increasinglymon in the future. In the end, even if he became stronger, he was still only one man. He couldnt be expected to handle everything by himself!
Bei Feng wore a serious expression as he realized that. However, something like this could not be rushed. It was better to take his time finding reliable manpower rather than rushing to find random helpers who would only bring him more trouble.
The huge cow Bai Xiang was presumably still at the market, picking up the pigs blood and was not back yet.
Since he had some time, Bei Feng grabbed the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and made his way to the Ancient Well.
***
"Yan Tian, as long as youre willing to sign the contract, I can still spare your life!"
Within an ancient burial site, there stood two young men. The night was silent and the air soft and cool. Three bright moons hung in the cloudless sky of this world, reflecting their brilliance upon the. The nights here were strangely not much darker than its days.
"Impossible! Ingrates like you who return kindness with evil disgust me the most!"
Yan Tian spat venomously. He was like a cornered wolf who couldnt wait to tear apart his enemys flesh and drink his blood!
"Man endeavors to rise to greater heights while water aims to flow downwards. Such is the natural order of life. I just want to get stronger. Whats wrong with that?" Yan Nan said in a cold and self-righteous tone. [1]
"For the sake of power, you can even kill my little sister? Did you also forget that she is your wife?!" Yan Tian spat in bitter rage.
"Whats so bad about it? Yaner only has a mortal body. But me? I can live forever! Now that shed been refined as my Ten Thousand Ghosts Banners banner spirit, she can stay by my side for all eternity! Isnt that great? HAHAHAHAHA!" Yan Nanughed maniacally, a crazed look apparent in his eyes.
"You f*cking lunatic!" Yan Tians tears rolled down his cheeks uncontrobly as he hollered in rage.
"Thats right! Im a madman. But thats still better than a sentimental, broken fool like you with your entire family scattered and decimated!"
Yan Nan did not seem to mind Yan Tians insults. In fact, an even more sinister smile spread across his face as he took a step forward. "Since youre not wiling, let me give you a hand."
A silver needle around 10 cm long appeared in his hand as he walked towards the immobile Yan Tian.
"You know, Ive spent a lot of effort to sessfully refine this Book of Spiritual Contract...hehe, youre actually the first person I thought of after I created this! How about it? Are you touched? Dont worry, your consciousness will remain perfectly clear and you will bepletely sober throughout your time as my spirit ve. However, you wont be able to defy any of my orders. Without my permission, you wont even be able tomit suicide!"
The corners of Yan Nans mouth arched upwards in a perverse smile. The greatest enemy of his life would be right in front of him; yet, not only would he be unable toy a single finger on him, he would even have to obey all of hismands unconditionally! Just thinking about it caused a wild heat to burn within his heart in anticipation!
"You will not die a peaceful death!"
Yan Tian had lost all hope. When he thought of how he had to obey this vile man all his life without a chance to take revenge, Yan Tian wanted nothing but to die right away!
However, his entire body had been bound by some strange magic. Apart from speech, he was incapable of any other actions. He could not even implode his core and rupture his body from the inside out.
"Haha! Curse me! Curse me to your hearts content! The more hatred you feel, the happier I am! Hahahaha!"
Yan Nan appeared increasingly excited. With a thought, a faint light appeared around the ring on his right hand as a book which seemed to be made of neither gold nor jade appeared in his hand.
With lightning speed, the silver needle on his right hand pricked into Yan Tians chest, right above his heart!
As he pulled it out, a drop of goldced, dark-red blood flew out, attached to a minute hollow on the tip of the silver needle.
Like a boy on Christmas Eve, Yan Nans face lit up in glee as he observed the drop of blood as though it were a masterpiece.
As long as he dripped this drop of blood onto the contract book, he would immediately gain a new, powerful ve!
In contrast, Yan Tian was staring nkly into space as if he had lost his spirit.
[1] ED/N: A side note for anyone wondering about Yan Nan and Yan Tians surname: they look the same in English but are in fact written with different characters.
Chapter 44: Heaven Destroys Those Who Don’t Look Out For Themselves
Chapter 44: Heaven Destroys Those Who Don''t Look Out For Themselves
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Zhuangzi: Tian Zi-fang": "Ah", said Confucius, "there is no grief greater than the death of the mindbeside it, the death of the body is a minor matter." [1] The saddest thing that could happen to a person was a withered heart. Without hope, one could sink so deep into depression that their will would bepletely shattered; thus the opinion that the death of the body was indeed much better than the death of the spirit.
Yan Tians will was broken. Unless he could somehow hold onto the hope that he might one day break free of the contract and regain control over himself, he would be a cripple in his mind.
Although his mind was already broken, Yan Nan was unwilling to give up on acquiring this new ve. So what if he had turned into a retard? He would still have to listen to him! He brought the silver needle closer to the contract book toplete the soul binding.
In that moment, a silk-thin fishing line descended from the sky at an absolutely shocking speed!
It seemed to have broken all thews of physics as it shot towards the ancient burial site. Normally, it was impossible for anything to fall so quickly. For example, thew of gravity dictates that all objects fall to the ground at the same speed regardless of their weight as long as the gravity itself doesnt change. [2]
In the blink of an eye, the fishing line had already travelled a great distance through the sky and the hook on its end hadtched itself onto the contract book.
"Eh? How gutsy! You still have a helper in the background?" Yan Nan burst into a fit of rage. He tightened his grip and held onto the contract book stubbornly.
From his perspective, even if Yan Tian had a helper, his cultivation should be quite low. Otherwise, there was no reason to hide his head and show the tail, employing such sneaky tricks to steal his treasure.
"Oh! I caught something!"
Excitement shed across Bei Fengs as he stood up and rotated the axis attached to the fishing rod.
"You dare to resist!"
Yan Nan was infuriated. He felt the tugging force on the contract book increase and immediately pulled harder.
It was unclear what material the contract book was made of, but there did not seem to be even a single minute change to the thin-looking book as the two terrifying forces started a tug of war with it as the center.
To make the two opposing forcess strength clear, a regr person would have long been torn asunder by them if they were to rece the book!
"Woah, what did I catch this time? Howe its so heavy?"
Bei Feng frowned. All the muscles on his body also swelled in response as he pulled harder. One must understand that only a tenth of the weight of the items caught was transmitted through the fishing rod to Bei Feng. it might even be a little less than that. Even so, it was not really an unfair advantage.
Take a 3,000-jin item for example. Such a heavy item would only be 300 jin on Bei Fengs end. This could be considered one of the magical characteristics of the rod.
Bei Feng strength right now was much more than 300 jin! And yet, he was actually unable to reel in the line!
He couldnt simply let go of the rod either. God knows whether the fishing rod would just fly through the portal into another world if he so much as loosened his grip!
"AHHH! Which cowardly bastard is this! Will you not show your face?!"
Yan Nan simrly was in quite a wretched state. The smile on his face had disappeared and his entire neck and ears were flushed red. Huge bulging veins had also appeared on his temples. Thick waves of Yuan Qi surged through his body and infused itself into his palms as he clung desperately to the contract book.
However, no matter much he shouted, no matter how much he raged, it was all ultimately a waste of his breath. Not a single person answered his challenge at all.
More than twenty minutes passed and Bei Fengs forehead was covered in gigantic beads of sweat. He couldnt even spare the effort to wipe the stinging sweat which was flowing into his eyes. With his clothes entirely drenched in sweat, he looked like a wretched stray dog caught out in the rain.
Bei Feng never thought that he would one day end up in such a wretched state while doing something as simple as fishing. An acidic and lethargic feeling was already spreading out from his arms as his muscles began to cramp.
Yan Nan on the other hand, was in an even worse state. Although his Yuan Qi was bountiful, it was by no means limitless. Half an hour of an intense struggle had long reduced him to a being like an old oilmp, its me flickering as its fuel was nigh exhausted.
"Pu!"
Yan Nan spat out a mouthful of blood violently and his breath immediately dropped dangerously.
The Yuan Qi within his body was fully spent. Without the support of his Yuan Qi, Yan Nan was only slightly stronger than an average human. Where would he find the strength to continue holding onto the contract book?
On the other end of the line, Bei Feng stumbled backwards multiple steps as the resisting force disappeared suddenly, catching him off guard. He hurriedly regained his bnce and began reeling the line in with mad fervency.
As he watched his precious contract book flying through the sky, Yan Nan, who had just stabilized his breath, immediately spat out another mouthful of blood in rage!
He had spent almost his entire fortune in order to procure all the necessary ingredients to forge this treasure. It was truly a huge loss for him!
"Trash! Its all because of you! How could I have lost my Book of Spiritual Contract if not for you?!"
Yan Nan had no way to find his opponent and could only vent his anger on Yan Tian.
Without the Book of Spiritual Contract, he had no ways to control the mindless Yan Tian. In that case, he might as well end the life of this retard.
As his thoughts travelled to this point, Yan Nans fingers wrapped themselves around the throat of Yan Tian, who was still staring nkly into empty space. Anger shed across Yan Nans pupils as he squeezed hard with his fingers, directly snapping Yan Tians neck. After that, he unceremoniously flung the body into the depths of the ancient burial site.
***
Bei Fengs wrist was working overtime as it swivelled like a well-practiced machine. Even a shadowy afterimage appeared, apanying the Book of Spiritual Contracts speedy ascension across the sky.
Finally, right as the swirling vortex within the Ancient Well was about to close, the hook finally burst out of the well. Immediately after, the swirling vortex snapped shut.
"Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained! Book of Spiritual Contract! (Collect a drop of heart essence blood and drip it onto one of the empty pages of the book to gainplete control over the bloods owner, turning them into a spirit ve. The spirit ve will not be able to resist or betray your orders, and a single thought can decide their life and death. Currently avable slots: 12!)
Binding method: Drip a drop of your blood on the first andst page of the Book of Spiritual Contract to bind it to yourself.
Note: Forcing a person with Mental Power higher than the owner of the Book of Spiritual Contract to sign the spirit contract will result in the Book of Spiritual Contract being damaged!
Experience gained: 1,200! Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 5,700!"
"Haha! This is simply akin to sending coal in the snow and delivering a pillow to the drowsy!"
Bei Feng had an odd expression on his face. He was just thinking about how to establish his strength to deter his enemies a moment ago. What he reallycked was a group of men he couldpletely trust. And now, he had by luck obtained this Book of Spiritual Contract which was perfect for his current ns!
"Its the will of the heavens!"
Bei Fengs eyes lit up in excitement. With the Book of Spiritual Contract, it would be a breeze to create a group of men loyal to the death!
A single thought could decide the life and death of his spirit ves. There was absolutely no need to worry about things like betrayal!
Bei Feng found a needle and gently pricked his middle finger and dripped his blood on the first andst page of the Book of Spiritual Contract per the instructions of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System.
"Pu!"
Yan Nan, who was running in the deste wilderness suddenly knelt down, gasping heavily for breath. His face was devoid of color and his expression somber and overcast. A moment ago, he felt that his spirit mark had been forcibly erased from the Book of Spiritual Contract, causing him to suffer a bacsh.
"AHHHH! Dont let me find out who it is! Otherwise, I will never rest until one of us is dead!"
A wretched howl echoed about in the empty, vast wilderness, startling all the birds and bugs into a frenzy.
Bei Feng watched the drop of blood sink into the Book of Spiritual Contract before disappearing without a trace. Immediately, he felt a strange connection between him and the Book of Spiritual Contract.
A light smile on his face, Bei Feng carefully put the Book of Spiritual Contract beside the Thunder Pulse Pearl.
Bei Feng took one look at his sweat-soaked clothes and heaved a heavy sigh. It might be time to buy more sets of clothes. He seemed to be running out of them all the time these days.
While waiting for Bai Xiang to return with the pigs blood, Bei Feng took a long, slow bath before preparing lunch.
He felt that the Giant Imperial Shrimp was the ingredient most suited to his style thus far. It was easy to prepare, delicious, and could be eaten by itself! He didnt even need to cook any rice to go with it!
Tozy people, it was simply like the gospel. He didnt need to do anything else apart from putting the meat in the wok.
Perhaps it was because Bei Feng had expended too much energy earlier, but he felt extremely hungry. It took an entire jin of meat for him to finally feel satiated.
Bai Xiang on the other end wolfed down two jin of meat without a change in expression. Bei Feng looked at the unsatisfied look on Bai Xiangs face and had a sudden epiphany. He had made a huge loss this time!
But from a different perspective, he could take it as a form of investment. Although Bai Xiang might seem a little stupid, he was definitely not one to repay kindness with evil. Furthermore, he seemed to have a mysterious power behind him.
Bei Feng did not believe for one moment that Bai Xiang had been born with such immense power and martial ability.
Theres a saying that goes: there is absolutely no such thing as love or hatred without any reason or cause.
He was neither kith nor kin of Bai Xiangs. They actually only had a boss-and-subordinate rtionship between them. Bei Feng did not have to share the Giant Imperial Shrimp with Bai Xiang at all, and it would be within his rights to treat him like a servant. However, he could instead treat this as sowing a thread of positive karma with Bai Xiang. Who knows, it might prove important in the future.
Bei Feng could not be med for being realistic. After all, even the heavens destroy those who don''t look out for themselves!
Kindness should be extended in consideration of ones ability. If a man did not even have the ability to feed himself, would he still dig into his pockets to give a morsel to a beggar on the street?
When he finally finished his meal, Bei Feng tasked Bai Xiang to look after the mansion and left with a briefcase in his hand.
[1] TL/N: Idiom attributed to Confucius by Zhuangzi. Zhuang Zhou, often known as Zhuangzi ("Master Zhuang"), was an influential Chinese philosopher who lived around the 4th century BC during the Warring States period, a period corresponding to the summit of Chinese philosophy, the Hundred Schools of Thought. He is credited with writingin part or in wholea work known by his name, the Zhuangzi, which expresses a philosophy of skepticism.
[2] ED/N: Assuming that other factors dont get in the way... additional force applied to the object, for example.
Chapter 45: A Sudden Impulse
Chapter 45: A Sudden Impulse
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The briefcase in his hand was the same one with the 500,000 yuan. Bei Feng was naturally on his way to deposit it into the bank.
Except for 20,000 yuan which he kept to have some cash on hand, he directly deposited everything else into the countys bank. Only then was he able to set his mind at ease.
After that, he continued on to the golden cicada store to buy even more golden cicadas.
"This brother here, dont mind me being nosy, but what are you buying so many golden cicadas for?" [1]
The shop owner was baffled. This young man had bought more golden cicadas over the short span of a few days than the shop owner himself usually sold in a month!
"Eh... haha, do you have any more in stock?" Bei Feng shook his head andughed awkwardly, dodging the question.
"Sure, how many?"
Since Bei Feng was unwilling to divulge his reasons, the shop owner did not ask any further. He was merely curious, and it wasnt like itd kill him if he didnt get any answer. It didnt matter as long as Bei Feng brought him money...
"Hmm, Ill take 20,000."
20,000 golden cicadas should be extremely helpful in elerating the growth of the Vampiric Vine.
If he werent worried that the Vampiric Vine growing too fast would affect the maturity of the Blood Origin Fruit, Bei Feng would not have to resort to such troublesome means. He would simply buy up the entire stock of golden cicadas at once and dump everything in front of the Vampiric Vine in one shot!
It was impossible to count 20,000 golden cicadas one by one since it would take forever to do so.
What the shop owner did was to simply grab a bunch of golden cicadas and weigh them instead. With that, he could determine the number of cicadas once he knew their total weight.
As for whether he was making a profit or a loss, it was impossible to tell.
"Little brother, our stock has been cleared out by you alone... if you need more golden cicadas, Im afraid youll need to wait a couple of days for us to restock," the shop owner said bitterly.
Golden cicadas were not like othermodities which could be produced on arge scale.
Although there were people who farmed golden cicadas, their output was far from enough to meet the markets demand!
Most of the golden cicadas in the market were captured in the wild, which exined theck of reliable supply. As such, the price of each golden cicada was extremely high. A simple dish with golden cicadas in the high-ss hotels and restaurants would typically cost upwards of three figures.
"In that case, you can just give me your name card. Ill give you my contact number as well. When you restock, please give me a call. You can also directly have the driver deliver the golden cicadas to my ce at that time. Ill transfer the money to you after I received the cicadas.
Bei Feng also felt that it was troublesome to travel all the way to the county every few days.
"Sure," the shop owner nodded his head and handed his name card to Bei Feng.
After everything was prepared, Bei Feng returned to the mansion with the driver.
***
"Heh, Im not an idiot like that Ol ck. He probably jumped the gun, not even bothering to find out the hidden cards of his opponent."
Zhang Liang sneered. Ol ck was nothing more than an amateur with unorthodox means. That fellow desired to exceed others and had an overlypetitive spirit. It was within expectations that he would one day die like a fool while attempting to do something beyond his ability.
Zhang Liang was lying prone atop a mountain peak, surrounded by tall, leafy trees for cover.
A vast, empty in spread out in front of him; one could also see a Tarmac serpentine of this areas main road far in the distance.
A long sniper rifle was mounted beside him, the re of its scope hidden in the shadow. It was unclear how he even obtained a weapon like this.
He held a powerful binocrs to his eyes as he observed the main road patiently, like an eagle waiting for its prey.
Bei Feng sat in the truck, his hands fiddling with his mobile phone as he chatted casually with the driver. For some reason, there was a sense of irritation in his heart, as if an ominous event was looming over him.
What the hell is going on? Whats this uneasy feeling Im getting for no reason? [2]
A trace of anxiety and bewilderment was apparent in his eyes.
"Could it be that somebody is about to try to do something to me?" Bei Feng muttered to himself as he thought of a possibility.
Ever since his five senses was heightened, his intuition had sharpened as well.
Sometimes, right before the death of their loved one, people would for no apparent reason feel a perilous premonition of a dire event, causing them to feel extremely uneasy. Right now, Bei Feng was having a simr experience.
"Stop the truck!"
The closer the truck got to entering the bend section of the road, the more edgy he felt. Right as the truck was about to clear the bend, Bei Feng was finally unable to ignore the grim restlessness in his heart.
"Screech!"
The driver directly mmed on the brakes and turned around. "Whats wrong?"
"Its nothing. I just got a little carsick. You can drive ahead first," Bei Feng said naturally. He couldnt possibly tell the driver that he felt an ominous premonition, right? The guy would probably think he was an idiot.
Even now, Bei Feng felt extremely uneasy. He didnt even know if the danger had passed yet.
"Ok."
The driver mumbled something about crazy people under his breath and drove off.
Bei Feng watched the truck turn the corner and hurriedly darted into the cover of the woods on the side of the road.
Eh? It should be that truck. Wheres the kid?
Zhang Liang peered through the rifles scope... only to find out that the shotgun seat was now empty.
"Peh! He got lucky!" Zhang Liang spat unhappily and got up to pack his equipment.
Bei Feng who was running through the woods at high speed also slowed down slightly as the unease within his heart gradually dissipated.
He gave himself a self-deprecatingugh. Perhaps he had been too paranoid...
After a bit of trekking, he finally reached the bus stop by the main road, with branches in his hair and an annoyed expression on his face.
"The f*ck? How did he end up here?"
Zhang Liang was driving in his silver Volkswagen when he spotted Bei Feng across the road, waiting for the bus. He was just considering pulling out his gun and taking care of him right there and then when a bus pulled into the bus stop, blocking his view.
Zhang Liang could only sigh about the magnificent amount of luck Bei Feng possessed as he pulled his hat down to cover his face.
So that was the reason for my premonition just now! This guy was nning to assassinate me!
That small action had caught Bei Fengs eye and he had immediately recognized Zhang Liangs face.
His guard was raised immediately as he hurried onto the bus.
Luckily, I was seized by a sudden impulse to get off the truck just now, Bei Feng celebrated in his heart. Things would have gotten extremely ugly had he not trusted his intuition.
At the same time, his killing intent soared to the heavens. The situation was bing more and more troublesome by the minute!
Bei Feng did not know what it was about the old mansion that attracted all those people, but it did not matter to him now. There could be no secret bigger than the existence of the Ancient Well, after all!
He was unable to do anything to Wei Hui for the time being as well. The Thunder Pulse Pearl would probably do the job, but its destructive range was too big. It was very easy for innocent people to get caught up in its area of effect.
As for Wei Hui, there were two unexpected guests in his office at that moment. In front of these two men, the usual domineering Wei Hui disappeared, reced by a very meek middle-aged uncle.
"President Wei, looks like youve been doing pretty well these past few years."
The younger of the two men sat down on the leather couch and crossed his legs as he sneered. Standing beside him was a 50-plus-year-old senior who had a very refined, calm and stable bearing.
"Ah, no no, I dont dare...pared to young master, my lifestyle is much inferior."
Wei Hui immediately put on his best a*s-kissing expression as his heart palpitated wildly in his chest. Why were that family ns people here?
"Oh. Anyway, I heard that youve been trying hard recently, scheming for our familys Ancestral Mansion? I wonder if thats true... Ive also gotten word that youve been creating trouble for our Ancestral Mansions watcher?" The young man asked unhurriedly, as if he were inquiring about something extremely ordinary like the weather.
"Young Master Yun, its a misunderstanding! Its just a misunderstanding!" Wei Huis back was already drenched in cold sweat.
"I dont care about your little schemes. However, if anything happens to the memorial tables of our Nie family in the Ancestral Mansion, Ill wipe out your entire family. Do you understand?"
A leisurely smile still hung on his face, but Nie Yuns tone had already be several degrees colder.
"I understand, I understand!" Wei Hui let out a sigh of relief at Nie Yuns words as he hurriedly reassured thetter.
Nie Yun stared coldly at Wei Hui for a second before turning around to leave with the senior apanying him.
"Young Master Yun, this Wei Hui character might be hiding something from us. For some reason, he had his eyes on our Ancestral Mansion for many years already," the elderly man behind Nie Yun suddenly said.
"Wu Bo, you dont have to worry; Ive also noticed that. Although he did a good job of hiding it, he cannot hide the fact he was extremely nervous every time we spoke to him. His heartrate would also increase dramatically whenever the topic of the Ancestral Mansion came up."
Nie Yun smiled lightly. He held great respect for Wu Bo, but he also had a lot of confidence in himself!
Wu Bo also did not continue speaking. Since Young Master Yun was so discerning, he must have had his own ns.
Chapter 46: Watcher!
Chapter 46: Watcher!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Nie Yun sneered coldly. Who cares what secrets you are withholding from me? Ill have you spit them all out for me in due time.
Aspared to stirring the grass and scaring away the snake, it was better to be the oriole stalking the mantis!
I cant dy any longer! I must get that mansion as soon as possible!
Wei Huis face fell as soon as the two men left.
Building a business empire from scratch was absolutely not an easy task. The fact that he was able to rise to the top in an environment where everybody was trying to cheat and outwit theirpetition spoke volumes of his abilities. In fact, it would not be excessive to call him a wily old fox.
Right now, the most important thing for Wei Hui to do was to acquire the mansion as soon as possible. Otherwise, the chances of the Nie family discovering the secret within the mansion would increase with every passing moment.
Wei Hui knew that the two men just now had caught onto him and were starting to be suspicious of his intentions. What he was betting on was that the Nie family did not know about the secret within the mansion.
As long as they did not know about the existence of that huge secret, they would not ce too much importance on the matter. And their not prioritizing it was exactly the thing Wei Hui needed the most to buy himself some very crucial time!
He could move the thing he wanted out of the mansion if he was fast enough. The earth was vast and the skies endless. Wei Hui did not believe that the Nie family would be able to find him if he really intended to hide from them!
***
Bei Feng he was on the bus back to Qing Ling Vige and waspletely oblivious to the fact that an entire horde of people was starting to develop an interest in his old mansion.
Bai Xiang was already waiting near the vige entrance, beside the cicada delivery truck. The driver was chatting with Bai Xiang who was wearing his usual honest expression on his face.
Once again, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang divided the load amongst themselves and carried it back to the mansion.
"F*ck! What kind of abnormal strength do those two freaks have?"
The driver was hardly able to keep his cool. Were those two guys beasts of burden in their past lives? Why did they have such ridiculous strength?!
It was as though the 20,000 golden cicadas were weightless. Despite the road which should have taken over twenty minutes to travel for normal people, it only took Bei Feng and Bai Xiang around ten minutes to reach the old mansion.
And this was without them expending any additional effort to move faster. By the time they reached the old mansion, not even a drop of perspiration appeared on their brows.
The Vampiric Vine also seemed to have discovered the presence of the golden cicadas as it waved its branches like a group of dancing snakes.
It was time for the Vampiric Vines feast! Countless golden cicadas were spread out before it to be freely absorbed!
As 20, 000 golden cicada carcasses hit the ground, the Vampiric Vine glimmered in an unstable manner as faint red light surrounded it.
After around ten minutes, the red glow suddenly jolted and expanded many centimeters outwards!
Strand after strand of red-colored light materialized into silken lines which sank downwards and rose up again as more red light continued materializing before turning into even more silken lines in a perfect cycle.
The main body of the Vampiric Vine did not growrger. All the fertilizing energy was instead transferred directly to the Blood Origin Fruit atop it to help it grow faster.
The green, unripe Blood Origin Fruit began to growrger with visible speed. In no time, it was as big as the clenched fist of a full-grown man!
A red hue the size of a thumb had also appeared near the top of the Blood Origin Fruit. The red hue started spreading outwards very slowly and by the time the process was over, it covered a fifth of the Blood Origin Fruit!
"By the looks of it, the Blood Origin Fruit should be fully ripe after just two or three more rounds of feeding! But why is the color of this Blood Orign Fruit different from the one I ate thest time?" Bei Feng murmured in puzzlement. This Blood Origin Fruit was obviously much darker in color aspared to the one he ate. It was so dark that it was almost ck!
As for whether this was a good or a bad thing, Bei Feng had no way to tell.
With nothing else to do for the moment, he started practicing the movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
In ce of the clunky movements from before, Bei Fengs movements were now extremely slow and steady. He looked just like an old grandpa practicing Taiji in the park. [1]
Of course, the amount of power contained within these movements was not apparent in the eyes of outsiders. Only Bei Feng knew that these slow movements actually contained his full strength!
Time passed and night fell. Bei Feng was only awoken from his trance by his growling stomach, causing him to stop his practice.
A day spent cultivating in the mountains is like a thousand years on earth. It obviously didnt feel like I had spent a lot of time practicing, but an entire afternoon had actually passed just like that.
Bei Feng sighed with emotion.
Bai Xiang had already finished cooking dinner long ago, but did not disrupt Bei Feng since thetter was practicing so focusedly.
After dinner, Bei Feng went back to his room andy down on the bed.
The energy from the Blood Origin Fruit is almost exhausted. Looks like the more I improve, the more energy my body will require. The rate at which my body expends energy and drain resources is increasing by huge percentages.
Bei Feng assessed the current condition of his body. Although he was notpletely sure about the numbers, he was at least seventy to eighty percent sure that he was right.
He could feel that the Frost Qi from Extreme Arctic Frost was beginning to gain the upper hand over the Blood Origin Fruits energy.
ording to Bei Fengs estimate, the medicinal essence within the Blood Origin Fruit would bepletely exhausted by the time his body improved by another forty percent.
As for controlling Extreme Arctic Frost, his average stats had to atst exceed 100 points.
Bei Feng gradually fell asleep as hey thinking. Of course, he did not dare to fall into a deep sleep. At his level, his senses were so enhanced that he could wake up at the slightest disturbance.
He could not be med for being so cautious. Bei Feng had no choice but to keep his guard up! If he slept like a dead pig, he wouldnt even know if someone sneaked into his room and slit his throat with a knife in the middle of the night!
Zhang Liang on the other hand had to spend the night outside, apanied by the local mosquito battalions. He had received strict orders from Wei Hui that he must not enter the old mansion to carry out his mission.
Just like that, Zhang Liang was woken up by the cold, early in the morning. Regardless of the season, the time in the morning when the dew gathered was the coldest part of the day.
Face blue and teeth chattering, Zhang Liang stretched his cramped arms and rubbed his eyes as he looked towards the old mansion.
Brr... gotta endure... once this matter is settled, I can live without worries for at least a year and a half with that money, Zhang Liang thought gloomily. Wei Hui was cruel to his enemies, but he knew to give credit where its due. Wei Hui never ill-treated those who were loyal and proved useful to him.
Bei Feng had also woken up at the same time. He washed his face, put on a pair of white sportswear and went out.
Eh? Hes out? Wheres he going this early in the morning?
Zhang Liang was caught off guard. He hadnt thought that his target would appear so soon.
Hurriedly packing his things, Zhang Liang got up to follow and find out where Bei Feng was going.
Although Zhang Liangs physique was above average, it was nowhere near Bei Fengs. In addition, he was not as familiar with the terrain as thetter was. Thus, in just a few short moments, he hadpletely lost sight of Bei Feng.
"The f*ck? This kid must be born in the year of the rabbit! How the hell is he so fast!" Zhang Liang stood panting as he eximed aloud. "You think you can shake me off that easily?"
Zhang Liang harrumphed coldly. He quickly backtracked to thest ce he saw Bei Feng to look for clues.
Bei Feng did not even suspect that he was being followed. He had moved to his usual cultivation spot, and was currently practicing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
The first rays of the day represented the purest vitality of the sun. It signified the start of a brand new day.
Bei Feng took a deep breath and a pencil-thick ray of light detached itself from the sun as it flew towards him in response.
What the hell? Is this kid a demon or something?!
Heaven takes pity on the poor. After much hard work, Zhang Liang finally managed to find a trace of Bei Fengs trail which he used to follow him all the way to his ce of cultivation. But what greeted him was an extraordinary sight of Bei Feng sucking a divine ray of light into his mouth!
Zhang Liang was shocked silly. He thought that his eyes had been dazzled by the sun and he had made a mistake. But the moment that thought crossed his mind, he pped himself across the mouth in his mind. He didnt have a or cataract issues. How could he have seen wrongly?!
Who cares whether youre a human or a demon? I dont believe you can block my bullet!
He stared in silence for some time before he suddenly remembered the reason he was following Bei Feng. Zhang Liangs courage soared as he felt the cold metal of the handgun in his jacket.
His distance from Bei Feng was very small, being less than fifty meters. At such a range, it would be simplicity itself to shoot his target full of holes, like a piece of Swiss cheese!
A cruel smile appeared on his face as Zhang Liang aligned the gun with the stationary Bei Feng. He could already imagine the beautiful sight of blood spreading across Bei Fengs white jersey like the blooming of fresh flowers.
[1] ED/N: Taiji is sometimes also romanized as Taichi. I think its obvious what it is, but heres a link to a wiki article just in case: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tai_chi
Chapter 47: The Braver Man Will Emerge From A Meeting On The Narrow Road
Chapter 47: The Braver Man Will Emerge From A Meeting On The Narrow Road
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the moment Zhang Liang raised his handgun, Bei Feng felt a sudden sense of danger flood his entire being. All his hair stood on their ends in an instant and, like a cat with its tail stepped on, he forcibly leaped half a meter to the side.
"Boom!"
A bullet hole appeared on the ground, right behind where he was standing a split second before. Immediately after, the sound of the shot arrived. [1]
How is this possible?!
Zhang Liang refused to believe his eyes. Bei Feng had actually dodged his bullet from a 50-meter range!
Sh*t! That was close!
Bei Feng panted wildly like a person who had just sprinted 100 meters. He had only barely managed to dodge the bullet. If he was slower by even a millisecond, he would definitely be dead or at least heavily injured by now!
Gwaah!! This sh*t is endless!
Killing intent erupted within Bei Feng, rushing into his brain and clouding his mind. He only had one thought at the moment, and that was to tear the opponent before him apart!
A distance of fifty meters was not much to someone like him. Bei Feng was able to see Zhang Liangs expression very clearly!
Just like a leopard crouching in the bushes, it was fine if it did not move. But the moment it decided to pounce, it would be like a sharp arrow leaving the bow!
In the blink of an eye, Bei Feng had closed the distance by twenty meters!
Numerous deep footprints appeared in the ground as Bei Feng covered several meters in distance with his every step!
What the hell is that speed?!
Zhang Liang widened his eyes in shock as he watched Bei Feng barrelling towards him with incredible speed.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
He realized that he was unable to discern the movements of his opponent and could only fire three shots in the general direction of Bei Feng.
"Pu!"
Two of the bullets went speeding off into the distance as they entirely missed their target. The third bullet, however, mmed into Bei Fengs shoulder.
A hit! No matter how formidable he is, hes still made of flesh and blood!
Zhang Liang let out a sigh of relief as he watched Bei Feng stumble slightly. He had indeed been scared senseless when Bei Feng came charging at him like a demon a moment ago. But now that he saw that Bei Feng could bleed and be injured, the panic in his heart gradually dissipated.
"Die!"
Bei Feng had only stumbled slightly from the shot and his momentum was notpletely broken. Once again, he continued charging straight at Zhang Liang!
"Bang, bang!"
Two more shots were fired off. Zhang Liang who had managed to calm down was able to aim more urately. Two more patches of blood bloomed on Bei Fengs body.
One of the bullets hit him squarely on his abdomen while the other grazed him across the face, taking arge chunk of flesh with it.
Bei Fengpletely ignored the injuries on his body. In such a critical moment, as long as he hesitated for even one moment, he would be dead without a doubt! The only way for him to turn the situation around was to get into melee range of his opponent!
Fresh blood flowed in a continuous stream from Bei Fengs face, giving him a heroic and fearless look. In addition to the fierce, crazed expression on his blood-soaked face, Bei Feng was like an Asura warrior who had just climbed out of hell.
Dont panic! Theres no way Ill lose!
This was the first time Zhang Liang had ever encountered such a fearless opponent. He grit his teeth and stubbornly stood his ground. He too was simrly unable to retreat. With Bei Fengs speed, he did not even have such an option!
The braver man will emerge from a meeting on the narrow road. This sentence perfectly encapsted the current situation!
Everything came down to whether Zhang Liang could fatally wound Bei Feng before thetter closed in on him!
"Bang, bang!"
Zhang Liang started to panic as Bei Feng got closer to him, causing him to miss both his shots.
10 meters!
5 meters!
Bei Feng had sessfully charged within five meters of Zhang Liang!
Immediately after, his frame momentarily disappeared from Zhang Liangs vision as he crouched downwards. Then, with a powerful kick, Bei Feng soared into the air as he pounced towards Zhang Liang!
"HAHAHA! What an idiot! Ill like to see how youll dodge my shot in midair!"
Zhang Liangughed ecstatically and aimed his handgun at Bei Fengs head.
"Ka!"
It was only a slight sound, but Zhang Liangs heart sank violently.
"How... "
Zhang Liang sputtered weakly as he fought to hold onto his consciousness.
Bei Feng slowly released his grip around Zhang Liangs neck with a cold look in his eyes. Zhang Liangs neck had been snapped by Bei Feng in thest moment!
"What an idiot!"
Bei Feng spat in disgust. Throughout the fight, he had been counting the number of bullets in Zhang Liangs handgun the entire time. [2]
He did not even bother to look at Zhang Liangs body as he unceremoniously kicked it off the cliff. Then, enduring the pain coursing through him, Bei Feng dragged his blood-soaked body all the way back to the old mansion.
Although he was able to reduce the amount of blood lost by contracting the muscles around the wounds in his body, there was no way to stop the blood on his face from flowing freely.
Bei Feng rushed into the old mansion and closed the door. Then, he went to the kitchen and took a small knife, heating it with fire to sterilize it while he grabbed a clean piece of cloth nearby.
He didnt have any other option. Those were gunshot wounds on his body. If he went to a hospital, the police would also get involved.
What was he supposed to say? Someone tried to kill me so I snapped his neck and kicked him off a cliff? Does it even make any sense? [3]
"Ahhh! F*ck!"
Bei Feng mped down hard on the piece of cloth in his mouth and growled lowly as he pushed the scalding dagger into the wound on his shoulder.
"Ding!"
A bullet was finally dug out from the wound and rolled on the ground.
It was a fortunate thing that Bei Fengs body was several times stronger than that of an average man. The bullets had not been embedded too deeply in his body. Otherwise, it would have been much harder to remove the bullets.
One by one, the bullets were all removed by Bei Feng. The most troublesome one, of course, was the bullet in his abdomen. Luckily, it had not punctured his organs. Even so, it took a lot of effort before he was able to remove it.
His face was white as a sheet of paper as waves of pain surged within him.
"Come out!"
With a single thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared within the room. In an instant, the room became a winternd.
Bei Feng used the Frost Qi to directly freeze the wounds and stop the bleeding. After that, he recalled Extreme Arctic Frost back into his body and fell unconscious on the floor.
As he slept, the Yang Qi he had absorbed in the morning before he had been interrupted finally started moving again; on its own initiative, it broke into small balls of energy which slowly merged into Bei Fengs blood.
Compared to the speed when Bei Feng revolved the Yang Qi using the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the speed at which the Yang Qi flowed around his body this time was at least ten times slower.
As he slept, the Blood Origin Fruits medicinal essence also merged with his body as it strove to replenish the lost blood and Qi.
The first rays of the morning sun contained the most bountiful amounts of vitality. As though it were directed by a divine hand, the radiant energy gathered around Bei Fengs wounds. If one were to get close enough, it was possible to see muscle fibers growing over the wounds with visible speed as his body healed and his cells regenerated.
By the time Bei Feng regained his consciousness, it was already past three oclock in the afternoon.
His wounds had all been sealed perfectly and the pain had also disappeared for the most part.
"I didnt want to use this..."
Bei Feng murmured, a dangerous gleam shing across his eyes as he held a ck pearl with lightning patterns between his fingers.
They should be panicking right about now since the guy they sent after me is dead, right?
Killing intent filled his heart. This was the second time he had almost died by the hands of these people!
***
As expected, Wei Hui was currently throwing a fit in his office.
Zhang Liang was required to call every three hours to report his status. But half a day had already gone by since hisst report! They could not get through his phone as well.
"F*cking trash! Its better that a useless idiot like that is dead!"
Wei Hui knew that Zhang Liang was most likely dead. However, he did not seem to feel sad, regretful or sympathetic because of that.
"Looks like Ive taken unnecessary pains to approach an insignificant problem!"
Wei Hui forcefully calmed himself down.
"Since Ive already decided to risk everything and skip town, why should I still care about offending the Nie family?!"
Wei Hui smiled coldly as he arranged for his guards to wait for him by the entrance of the tower.
Throughout the years, Wei Hui had managed to amass a huge collection of firearms, which he stored in a deserted warehouse in the suburbs.
Right now, two Mercedes-Benz sedans had pulled up outside of the warehouse. Wei Hui with seven other rough-looking men stepped out and entered the broken-down warehouse.
"I have a mission for all of you. Once itspleted, everyone will receive 5 million yuan! Those who want to back out can do so now. In a moment, you wont be able to leave even if you want to," Wei Hui turned around and examined the expressions of the other seven, a cold gleam in his eyes.
[1] TL/N: Bullets travel faster than the speed of sound. Youll be hit by a bullet before you can hear it. ED/N: It depends on what kind of gun it was shot from (some are a bit slower), but generally thats how it is.
[2] ED/N: While it may sound risky and unreliable, especially since the enemy didnt reload his weapon which would make assessing the magazines capacity possible, its not a problem as long as one could recognize the guns model.
[3] ED/N: Speaking of cliffs, he could say that he did it for the sake of saving the readers from cliffhangers, haha.
Chapter 48: The Art Of Explosions!
Chapter 48: The Art Of Explosions!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Seven men stood in the broken-down warehouse, exchanging nces with each other as they considered the offer. A few men appeared to be hesitating, but the rest had greed in their eyes. 5 million yuan! That was more than enough for them to lie downfortably at home and not have to lift a finger for the rest of their lives!
Even the few who were hesitating steeled their resolve as they considered the crazy remuneration. If they let this chance pass by, it was impossible to tell whether they would be able toe across so much money again in the future.
"Well follow the instructions of the boss!"
The group of seven shouted in a disciplined manner.
"Very good!"
Wei Hui nodded his head in satisfaction. These guys were still rather sensible at the very least. He was actually just testing them. He had never nned to let any deserters walk out alive in the first ce.
"Follow me!"
Wei Hui led them deeper into the warehouse and started pulling off sheets of old tarpaulin, sending dust flying wildly about the warehouse.
After rummaging about for a moment, he pulled out a 50-centimeter wide, 1-meter long box.
"Kacha!"
The key twisted in the lock and the cover was flipped off easily.
All kinds of firearms filled the inside of the box. There was a great variety of handguns, and even a few AK47 assault rifles. On the side, one could even see seven, eight hand grenades!
Holy sh*t, did I just board a pirate ship?
Such a thought shed through everyones mind.
There were so many guns and grenades! Could it be that they were going to storm a military base or a government office?
Unease was apparent in the eyes of the seven. If Wei Hui really wanted them to act against the government, then it was likely that all of them would turn on him immediately!
What kind of joke was this? Money might be a nice thing to have, but one must be alive to spend it!
If Wei Hui knew what these guys were thinking right now, he would probably shoot all of them on the spot in a fit of rage.
"I want you to help me take down a certain individual. This fellow is a rather tough opponent. Both Ol ck and Zhang Liang had already fallen by his hand," Wei Hui loaded the bullets into his handgun and said frostily.
"Kill him!"
The seven chorused enthusiastically. What a relief. It turned out to be just a normal assassination mission. Although the target was a little tricky to handle, it was eight versus one this time! The 5 million dors were practically in their pockets already!
***
"Boss, what happened to you?"
Bai Xiang stared at the savage scar on Bei Fengs face in shock.
"Its nothing. Have you eaten yet?" Bei Feng waved his hands dismissively and avoided the question.
"Not yet," Bai Xiang shook his head.
"Alright, you can go ahead and cook right away. Oh, put two more sections of shrimp leg in this time," Bei Feng was starving. He had lost a lot of blood and was in dire need of some calories.
Bai Xiang did not continue asking further. He could tell that Bei Feng was not in a very good state, so he hurried to the kitchen.
Half an hourter, a sumptuous mealprised of five sections of steamed Giant Imperial Shrimps legs was ced on the table.
Bei Feng grabbed an entire section of meat and chomped down on it like a ravenous old beggar. Soon, the only thing left in Bei Fengs hand was an empty shell.
Bai Xiang stared at Bei Feng as if he was looking at a ghost. There was still half a section of meat left in his hands!
It was only after gobbling down three sections of meat that Bei Feng finally stopped. There was afortable and warm feeling in his stomach and he felt much better already.
"Im going out for a moment. If youre feeling bored, you can go into my room and watch the TV,"
Bei Feng left immediately after, leaving Bai Xiang sitting at the table, deep in thought.
If my calctions are right, Wei Hui will definitely make his move tonight, like a cornered dog leaping over a wall in desperation, Bei Feng sneered as he walked leisurely on the mountainous path.
Finally, he arrived at the peak of a small hill where he sat down, waiting for the fish to take the hook.
This game of waiting stretched from noon till night. As a seasoned fisherman, Bei Feng was extremely patient and did not mind the boredom. He only stood up from time to time to stretch his limbs.
It was another cloudless night, and the moon hung high in the sky, bathing the earth in a silvery light.
Wei Hui arrived at Qing Ling Vige with his sevenckeys. Upon his arrival, he only whispered a few instructions to the seven and the group hurried towards Bei Fengs old mansion in silence.
All was silent on the twisting, dry mud path. The atmosphere among the group of eight was solemn and their gazes were filled with determination.
The trees on both sides of the road swayed gently in the wind, their leaves and branches waving about like a host of demons dancing in a riotous revelry.
Theyre here!
A gleam shed across Bei Fengs eyes as he noticed the group of men two hundred meters away. Wei Hui led the group at the front, his eyes filled with murder.
The moonlit night was no different in Bei Feng''s eyes aspared to a bright, clear day during the noon. With such conditions, Bei Feng could even observe the fine details of a small object from a few hundred meters away!
A single pearl cker than the night had long been prepared, waiting within the palm of his hand for this exact moment. Bei Feng gathered his strength with a frosty sneer on his face. Then, after infusing a sliver of Qi into the Thunder Pulse Pearl, he hurled it with all his might at Wei Huis group!
There was no need to consider anything like mercy or morals at this point. Even if Bei Feng thought with his a*s, it would still be obvious that these people were here for his head! If he fell into their hands, there was no way they would choose to spare him. In that case, why should he stay his hand?
Bei Feng flinched as his recently closed wounds were torn open as he exerted his strength. Clenching his teeth, he turned around and dashed down the opposite side of the hill without even looking back!
"What the hell is that?"
Wei Hui and the seven looked at the ck pearl arching through the air towards them in puzzlement.
"Its too fast!"
"Ding!"
Before they could even react, the ck pearlnded right in front of the the group with a crisp sound as it bounced on the ground.
"Get out of the way!"
Wei Hui felt a huge sense of crisis flood his entire being and immediately hollered while jumping to the side simultaneously.
But was the power of the Thunder Pulse Pearl something so easily dodged?
It had a over 300-meter explosion radius! The Thunder Pulse Pearl might as well be named the ancestor of all grenades in this world! If it could be dodged by simply jumping to the side in thest moment, that would truly be the greatest joke under the heavens.
Without a doubt, the destructive energy from explosions was one of the deadliest forces in the world!
"BOOM!"
A deafening st like that of a volcanic eruption spread out with shocking speed for tens of li! Countless tons of mud and stone fragments transformed into deadly projectiles as they flew through the air in all directions!
It was nighttime and the vigers in Qing Ling Vige didnt have much else to do other than to watch some TV and sleep. At this moment, the sound of the st had also travelled to the vige.
"Hey, old man, didnt you hear that p of thunder just now? I think its probably going to start raining soon. Hurry up and bring all the clothes in!" [1]
A middle-aged auntie sat in front of the TV and snapped in a shrill voice without even bothering to turn her head.
Inky ck electric currents burst forth from the Thunder Pulse Pearl, enveloping everything within three hundred meters!
"BOOM!"
With another deafening st, the energy copsed in on itself and exploded outwards once again!
"No! I refuse to die here! Open for me!"
Wei Hui looked like a madman, Qi and blood surging within him as he revolved his peak level martial skill to the extreme!
A thinyer of golden light immediately appeared around his body, forming a round barrier which enveloped his body!
"Poof!"
With a light, almost indiscernible sound, the golden barrier that could withstand a force of a thousand jin shattered instantly!
In an instant, the skin on Wei Huis body evaporated, exposingyers of muscles and flesh which gave off sizzling sounds as they melted!
The same thing was happening to the other seven men who had followed Wei Hui. In the face of such force, the strength of an individual waspletely negligible.
A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky from the location of the explosion. The fact that it was nighttime was truly the whole affairs saving grace. Otherwise, the gigantic cloud of smoke could be spotted from hundreds of li away!
"Pu!"
Bei Feng, who was fleeing from the st range, was sent flying by the shockwave. Although the explosions radius was said to be three hundred meters, that was based on the scenario of a t and open terrain with no cover. Even though he was only two hundred meters from the st range, he was on the other side of the small mountain by the time the Thunder Pulse Pearl exploded, giving him plenty of cover.
In addition, Bei Fengs body was extremely fast, allowing him to run away quickly. With the mountain behind him absorbing most of the force, Bei Feng was only hit by the residue shockwave. Other than reopening some of his wounds, he was not really hurt otherwise.
Bei Feng spat out the mud in his mouth and crawled back up the mountain to check the aftermath of the explosion.
The scene was covered with huge amounts of thick smoke and debris. The road was littered with twigs and pieces of wood from trees. Rocks were shattered and the entire mountain path looked as chaotic as a scene out of a war movie.
"Crack, sizzle, pop!"
A nasty smell formed by burnt soil and melted rocks covered the entire area, causing Bei Feng to cough wildly. The ground around the central point of the explosion was covered in cracks. It was burning red, and plumes of ck smoke continuously rose off the ground through the cracks!
A huge crater had formed in the epicenter of explosion. Faint traces of electricity could still be observed, crackling and jumping about wildly within its depths!
Not even a trace of Wei Huis group could be seen. It was as if they had never even existed in the first ce! Although he did not have their corpses as evidence, Bei Feng knew that they were dead without a doubt!
He stared open mouthed at the sinister-looking crater and felt his scalp beginning to grow numb. As expected, anything the System evaluated as a treasure was indeed a premium product! It had not exaggerated the effects of the Thunder Pulse Pearl in the slightest!
Luckily, I was cautious and positioned myself well away from the st zone. Otherwise, if I were to somehow drop into the crater, that would be a truly foolish way to die!
Bei Feng was extremely d that he had chosen to trust the evaluation of the System.
"HAHA! Its finally over!"
His body was stinging from the pain, and blood was flowing steadily from his wounds. However, Bei Feng did not seem to notice it at all as he stood atop the small mountain,ughing like a madman!
[1] ED/N: Old man as in husband. Married couples, especially aged ones, often refer to each other as old man and old woman in China.
Chapter 49: Mental Power
Chapter 49: Mental Power
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Now that the root of the problem had been eliminated, Bei Feng could finally sleep peacefully without worrying about assassins lying in wait for him at every corner.
He didnt need to fear repercussions from the police either, as it was impossible for anyone to attribute such a huge crater to a civilian like him. Wei Huis group had beenpletely transformed into nothing but ashes, and there was no way to tell that they had even been there!
In that moment, Bei Feng felt extremely rxed, as though he were soaking in afortable hot spring.
This feeling persisted for over a minute before it disappeared. As he relished the sensation of release from the huge pressure, Bei Feng even felt that his mental power had increased from this incident.
After some time, Bei Feng dragged himself back to the old mansion, returning once again with his body ridden with wounds.
As he limped past the Ancient Well, Bei Feng felt a hint of regret in his heart. He had to miss yet another opportunity to use the Myriad Heavens Fishing System because of his wounds reopening, Bei Feng was simply unable to fish in his current state! If he came across another monstrously heavy force like the time when he was reeling in the Book of Spiritual Contract again, there was no way he would be able to pull it out!
Finally back in his cosy room, Bei Feng peeled off his blood-stained clothes carelessly and immediately copsed onto the bed without even taking a bath.
When he finally awoke, it was dawn of the next day. Refreshed, Bei Feng felt on top of the world. He was brimming with energy and spirit after a good nights rest. A sharp gleam was now also apparent in his eyes!
The wounds on his body had sealed up once again. Although he didnt have the aid of Yang Qis vitality like thest time, Bei Fengs body quality was already many times better than the average persons. A person''s body quality was not determined by just the more obvious factors like strength and speed. There were also other aspects like recuperative abilities which had to be taken into consideration!
As Bei Feng still had the residual essence of the Blood Origin Fruit within his body, his regenerative ability was extremely strong!
Based on the color of the sky, Bei Feng knew that the sun had not risen yet. He hurriedly washed his face, put on a new set of sportswear and climbed up the mountain.
Mental power was an intangible and often neglected trait. Because one could neither see nor feel it, the effects of having abundant mental power were greatly underestimated. In actuality, mental power had a great effect on a persons daily life!
Take a salesperson for example. If the salesperson went to work with a positive mindset, everything would somehow seem to be much smoother and he might be able to close more sales, which would result in an even better mindset. It was almost as if the universe and God himself were assisting that person!
In contrast, if the same salesperson had a negative mindset from the moment he stepped out of the house, that person would likely find that everything was going against him. With such a state of mind, it would be a miracle if he could make even a single sale! Although intangible, Mental Power could indeed affect a person in many ways, such as their confidence and their ability to withstand external influences.
The same could be said for Bei Feng. All his Mental Power had been greatly exhausted in the long and high-intensity situation where he had been hunted by Wei Hui. Now that the pressure had finally disappeared and a big load had been lifted off his mind, Bei Feng was as carefree and rxed as ark. Furthermore, now that he had eliminated that problem with his own hands, he was more confident in himself.
Although he was cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique as usual, Bei Feng seemed to have entered an ineffable state of mind where his consciousness had left his body. It was like he was looking at his body from a third person point of view.
"Si!"
A sharp, whistling sound like that of a pair of bellows resounded as Bei Feng took a deep breath through his nose.
Following that, a ray of light as long and thick as a middle finger shot into his nose.
"Pop, crackle!"
A series of cracking sounds resounded within Bei Fengs body as his muscles and bones detonated and reformed constantly.
Tyrannical Yang Qi ran unrestrained within his body, charging randomly into his bones, muscles, veins, organs and skin. Huge bulges would appear under his skin and disappear a momentter, as though there was a group of mice scurrying about within him, trying to get out. If one could see Bei Feng right now, they would bepletely horrified!
Although the first rays of the sun were mellow and easily absorbed, that was under the condition that they were separated from each other! The purple ray of Yang Qi that Bei Feng had absorbed was a highly condensed energy formed from many strands of sunrays! Even if one did not mention its strength, the temperature alone was extremely terrifying!
No mater how much it barged about within Bei Fengs body, its power was only reduced by a tiny bit. Luckily, Bei Feng still had Extreme Arctic Frost within his body!
The Grade 2 treasure Extreme Arctic Frost seemed to have sensed that its position was being threatened and began to retaliate against the bountiful Yang Qi!
A seemingly inexhaustible amount of Frost Qi gushed out of Extreme Arctic Frost and directly shed with the domineering Yang Qi!
The Blood Orign Fruits energy present within his body took a backseat this time around, focusing only on replenishing Bei Fengs Blood and Qi as quickly as it could!
Bei Feng closed his eyes tightly and focused his attention on his body. He did not have to worry about getting shot in the middle of his cultivation this time. His body alternated between icy blue one moment, and boiling red the next!
Finally, after an hour, the bountiful purple sunray finally exhausted all its energy!
In order for a sunray to ovee Extreme Arctic Frost, it had to contain at least fifty percent more energy than Extreme Arctic Frosts output. Unfortunately, it was ultimately energy which had been separated from its source. As such, it would be a tall order for it to bulldoze a path through the seemingly inexhaustible Frost Qi!
With its energy depleted, the Yang Qi dissolved into countless tiny balls of light which merged into Bei Fengs blood.
Much of the energy gathered around his numerous open wounds as it worked to heal his injuries. Bei Feng only felt a slightly itchy sensation around the wounds as they closed with visible speed.
Due to the high rate of consumption earlier, Extreme Arctic Frost had also stopped releasing its Frost Qi. Even the Frost Qi which often shrouded the spear appeared to have weakened considerably.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and looked at the scabs covering his body with an iparable urge to scratch them.
At this rate, all my injuries should bepletely healed with just one more cultivation session, Bei Feng made a rough estimation. However, the remaining bit of Blood Origin Fruit medicinal essence was already insufficient for even one more session!
Initially, Bei Feng had calcted that the Blood Origin Fruits energy within his body should be enough for at least two or three more sessions. But with Wei Huis demise, his mental power had been upgraded and his level of achievement with the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had also increased considerably!
Bei Feng brought up his stats.
Human Race: Bei Feng
Strength: 39
Speed: 34
Mental Power: 46
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 5,700!
Everything is progressing well!
Bei Feng was extremely happy with his rate of cultivation. He was only a single step away from reaching the Grand Completion stage of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
Based on the data present within his brain, Bei Feng knew that although there only appeared to be a tiny gap between the peak of Minor Completion and Grand Completion, the actual difference between the two realms were like that of the heavens and the earth!
Even Bei Feng would not be able to determine when he would be able to make the breakthrough to Grand Completion stage. The chance to break through might appear randomly in an instant, or never at all!
Bei Feng moved his limbs and felt his current bodys condition. The regr temperature within his body was now equal to that of a burning furnace. Even the Frost Qi from Extreme Arctic Frost was unable to affect him as much now.
***
Old Man Li had gotten up early as usual, and was on his way to Mt. Qing Ling to pick some wild herbs and mushrooms.
Those wild ginseng and simr herbs were especially popr among the tourists. Some of the wild mushrooms could even be sold for around 100 dors per jin!
Mt. Qing Ling was divided into two areas; the front and the back of the mountain. The front part had been developed into a scenic location for tourists, while the other part was the one with all the dangerous cliffs and pitfalls. It was a seldom traversed region, and was filled with various wild herbs and ginseng.
Old Man Li was walking on a small dirt path, leading to the back mountain.
"Good grief! What happened here?! Did the Mountain God go mad in the middle of the night?!"
Old Man Li felt his legs go soft. It was like he had been greeted with a scene right out of an apocalypse movie as soon as he turned the corner. In the middle of the chaotic scene, there was a deep crater, its width fifty to sixty meters and its depth over three to four meters! The ground around the crater had all sunk in, and was burnt and cracked.
Old people, especially those like Old Man Li who depended on the mountain for their livelihood, were especially superstitious about divine beings like Mountain Demons and Gods.
Now, the road which had originally led to the back mountain hadpletely disappeared. In its ce, was only a huge patch of burntnd and a sinister-looking crater.
Old Man Li hesitated slightly before turning around and fleeing back the way he came!
Theres no way Im entering the mountain today! This looks too infelicitous! Its too likely for bad things to happen to anyone on the mountain! Old Man Li thought with a trembling heart. ording to his many years of experience, such a situation was definitely an ill omen. There was no way he would enter the mountain under such circumstances!
Although he was already 57 years old, Old Man Lis body was still in very good shape. It was the result of climbing the mountain all these years to sustain his livelihood.
As such, the rate at which he fled could be described as having wings at his feet. It was really not much inferior to those energetic youngsters running about the streets!
"Uncle Li, arent you going up the mountain today? What are you running so anxiously for? Are you being chased by a ghost?" Luo Qiang looked at the green-faced old man andughed.
Luo Qiang was a police officer, and resident of Qing Ling Vige. Old Man Li lived right beside him, and the two were very familiar with other.
Previously, Qing Ling Vige did not have aw enforcement unit. It was only after the area was developed and the number of tourists increased that the need for a police force appeared. As a result, a local police force was established, and a formal police station constructed. There would be four police officers on shift everyday, and right now happened to be Luo Qiangs shift.
"Monkey-like brat, you even dare to make jokes about your Uncle Li nowadays?" Old Man Li paused his steps and looked at Luo Qiang sternly. "Im not going up the mountain today. Its inauspicious!"
Old Man Li shook his head stubbornly, a serious look on his face.
"Whats wrong? Could it be that theres really a ghost back there?" Luo Qiang chuckled.
"Damn brat, dontugh so leisurely! A huge crater had appeared on the path overnight! Do you know how ominous something like that is? Theres no way Im going up there even if people try to drag this bag of old bones up the mountain!" Old Man Li wiped away the sweat on his forehead and dered as he clicked his tongue.
"A crater? Where?"
There was still a bit of time before Luo Qiangs shift ended. Since there could be a crater for him to discover, he could not help but be curious.
"If you follow this path all the way, you should be able to see it! That crater is at least 50-60 meters wide and 3-4 meters deep! The ground a hundred zhang around it is alsopletely charred ck!
I dare to swear that the crater was not therest night when I came down the mountain. It had somehow appeared overnight, as if the mountain god had smote the ground in a fit of fury!"
With that, old man Li shook his head vigorously and left hurriedly as if to dispel the bad luck.
"Could it be a meteorite?"
Luo Qiang cocked his head as he thought. Based on Old Man Lis story, he felt that it was most likely that a meteorite had crashed into that part of the road in the night.
Chapter 50: Aftershocks
Chapter 50: Aftershocks
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Luo Qiangs attention was perked. Intact meteorites were worth a lot of money! From what he could gleam from Old Man Lis story, the size of this particr meteorite should be pretty big!
In that moment, Luo Qiang dropped all his work and reported the matter to his superiors. The police department simrly viewed this matter with high importance. In a short moment, Luo Qiang along with the other three officers on shift were dispatched to the location.
"My god! What a terrible force!"
A police officer with a small mustache stared at the piece of destend with open mouth and shock in his eyes.
"Lets go, we have to look at the meteorite first. I heard this stuffs value is measured by the gram!"
The other officers were visibly excited. Without a doubt, them being the first ones to discover this meteorite would be of great use when showing off to their brothers when they talked over a meal!
"Itll be best not to get too close. Ive heard that some meteorites give off very high levels of radiation! If were not careful, we might all be hit by it and be the new Fantastic Four!" A mousy looking youth with a crew cut said nervously as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead, causing the other three who had been extremely enthusiastic to suddenly shrink backwards.
"The f*ck? Err, on second thoughts, I think Im not going to go and see the meteorite," another officerughed awkwardly even as he quickly backed off several steps in session.
In the end, the four officers ended up backing off arge distance from the crater and forming a cordon to prevent others from entering the site.
"Wheres the meteorite?"
Arge group of people rushed over about half an hourter. At their forefront were several very important-looking old men! It was one of them that went up excitedly to Luo Qiang and asked.
"Chief?"
Luo Qiang looked nervously at the police chief who was standing behind the old man and asked. He could not for the life of him determine the identity of the old man in front of him!
"Xiao Luo, this person is an elder from the Geological Office from the county," the police chief nodded his head, indicating that the old man wasnt someone they had to stop or restrict in any way.
A few old men walked forward and scanned the air with strange handheld devices, constantly muttering some words to each other indistinctly.
"All clear. Theres no radiation!"
Following that the old men hurried past Luo Qiang and the rest as they peered into the crater eagerly.
"Wheres the meteorite?!"
The excited smiles on their faces hadpletely disappeared. Apart from a chunk of soil which had been baked into bricks, there were no signs of any meteorite inside the crater.
"That cannot be! After we reached this ce, there was no one else who came here!"
Luo Qiang and the other three officers looked at each other helplessly.
"Well, was the meteorite here when you arrived?" An old man immediately questioned.
"We were afraid of being hit by possible radiation and did not dare to get too close," Luo Qiang reported honestly.
"Thats strange, a meteorite which could cause so much damage would definitely not be small. How could there be no traces of it?"
The several old men stood around the crater, gazing speechlessly at each other, clearly confused.
"Could... could this hole be created by an explosion? Maybe a big explosion?" A trembling voice floated out from within the crowd.
"Eh?!"
A shocking thought appeared in the minds of the crowd. This crater was indeed too smooth; it didnt look like something that was created by a meteorite impacting the earth!
In fact, now that they looked at it, this scene was more typical of ones created by an explosion, where everything around the point of explosion was sted clean off by the shockwave!
But still, the crater before their eyes was simply too big! Just how much explosives were necessary to create such a wide area of destruction?!
A man-made explosion and a natural urrence like a meteor strike were twopletely different matters! As everyone started to panic, the vige police chief was the first one to react as he immediately reported the matter to his superiors.
The area was soon sealed off with incredible speed and soldiers armed with live ammunition were also deployed around the area.
"How was it? What''s the result of the investigation?"
A young man in uniform asked. From the surface, the young man looked green and inexperienced. But impressively, this young man was actually a Lt. Colonel!
"Reporting, sir! We have not found any leads. There wasn''t even a hint of shrapnel in the st zone! The only strange thing we found was that the ground was tested to containrge amounts of electric currents!" The Corporal reported dutifully.
"How can that be? Lightning does not contain that much power! Perhaps its a special weapon?" Xiao Wu muttered to himself.
Leading a few men, Xiao Wu looked at the group of soldiers busy in the crater and slowly walked around the edge of the crater to see if he could find anything himself.
However, despite all his efforts, Xiao Wu was ultimately disappointed. The group of men within range of the Thunder Pulse Pearl had been directly decimated. Not even their bones had remained! Naturally, Xiao Wu was unable to find anything.
In the end, the city police had no choice but to close the case and let it remain a mystery. However, it was so only on the surface!
Instead of relenting, the investigation continued in secret by the military became even more fervent! Not to mention a weapon with such destructive strength, when it came to the security of the country, every unstable factor had to be eliminated!
***
As for the culprit, Bei Feng waspletely oblivious to the aftershocks he had created by igniting the Thunder Pulse Pearl. He was currently swaggering down the mountain on his way back to the old mansion.
With all his fears and worries gone, Bei Feng was enjoying an extremely leisurely afternoon. He waszingfortably under the Banyan tree with a nice deck chair and a pristine pot of tea, bathing in the sunlight which leaked through the leaves.
The two tiny wolfdogsy beside Bei Fengs deck chair, dozing off. They would open their eyes drowsily each time the leaves of the trees rustled in the wind, looking about with confusion in their beady eyes.
Bei Feng had decided to stop cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique for the next few days. If his foundation wasnt properly stabilized and his body did not have the necessary supplements, forcibly cultivating the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique would cause more harm than good.
Time passed extremely quickly when one waszing about. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. In these two days, Bei Feng had managed to calm his mind and lived a life like that of andlord tycoon.
This day, he was recliningzily on his deck chair beneath the Banyan tree as usual, dozing off, when he was awoken by the sound of his phone ringing.
"Hello? Whos this?" Bei Fengszy voice drifted into the phone.
"Hello, esteemed customer, Im Jin Wu! A new batch of golden cicadas has juste in. Are you interested?"
For the sake of this VIP customer of his, Jin Wu had exhausted himself, running all over the ce and pestering his suppliers non-stop for golden cicadas.
"Oh, so its Boss Jin! Of course! Hmm, give me everything you have!" Bei Feng said with a slight pause in the middle.
"Excellent! Ill have someone bring it over to you in the afternoon! You can expect around 100,000 golden cicadas this time."
Jin Wu was finally able to breathe easily after getting Bei Fengs confirmation. He had taken a huge risk this time. If Bei Feng did not take the cicadas, he would be stuck with over 100,000 golden cicadas!
With this batch of golden cicadas, it should be enough for the Blood Origin Fruit to fully mature, right?
A smile appeared on Bei Fengs face. The Blood Origin Fruit was the perfect supplement he needed to continue practicing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique without suffering a bacsh.
Jin Wu was very efficient and, in just thirty minutes, Bei Feng received a call informing him that the golden cicadas had been delivered to Qing Ling Vige.
Jin Wu hade personally this time with several workers in preparation to carry the goods to Bei Fengs house. One had to understand that these over 100,000 golden cicadas weighed over 3,000 jin!
Bei Feng summoned Bai Xiang over and the two quickly left for the vige.
As he made his way to the vige, Bei Feng transferred 160,000 yuan to Jin Wu. In all honesty, a dor forty for each golden cicada was not considered expensive at all.
Thirty cicadas weighed around a jin. Based on this method of calction, one jin of golden cicadas only costed around forty yuan. That was a wholesale price!
This time, Bei Feng did not reject Jin Wus kind intentions. There was simply too much for him and Bai Xiang to carry alone! The two would have to make at least three trips if they were to carry it by themselves.
"Huuu... boss, huu, huu... you gotta increase the pay a little bit! This is too far!"
Several workers stood panting in the yard as they finally reached the old mansion.
"Huff, huff... fine, Ill double your pay for this time! Ok?"
Jin Wu had almost broken his back on the way as well. How could he know that his best customer actually lived in such a secluded ce?!
It took another trip before all the golden cicadas were safely delivered to Bei Fengs old mansion. Shaking Jin Wus hand gratefully, Bei Feng thanked him for his help and informed him that as long as there was stock, he would continue buying everything in the future!
When Jin Wus group finally left, Bei Feng unsealed the bags with over 100,000 golden cicadas and directly poured everything before the Vampiric Vine.
Chapter 51: Mutated Blood Origin Fruit, Blood God Fruit!
Chapter 51: Mutated Blood Origin Fruit, Blood God Fruit!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A small mountain of golden cicadasid before the Vampiric Vine, crawling about weakly like a gigantic, throbbing pimple. If anyone apart from Bei Feng were to look at it right now, they would definitely feel the hair on their body stand on its ends!
"Shua!"
Countless thumb-thick root hairs shot through the air, creating tiny sonic booms as they flew towards the golden cicadas!
A hazy screen of afterimages filled the area as the root hairs crisscrossed through the air with impossible speed. If a regr person saw it, they would immediately feel themselves going dizzy as their dazzled eyes strives to keep up with the motion!
As the golden cicadas carcasses rained down onto the ground like a never-stopping flood, the red hue, which originally covered only the top of the Blood Origin Fruit started to slowly spread downwards onto the rest of the fruit. It was almost as if someone was pouring red dye on a painting.
By the time all the 100,000 golden cicadas werepletely absorbed by the Vampiric Vine, the Blood Origin Fruit atop its topmost branch had also turned into a deep red so dark it was almost ck.
His eyes lighting up in delight, Bei Feng dashed forward and plucked the fully ripened Blood Origin Fruit off the Vampiric Vine, his movements as swift as a sudden p of thunder that left no time to cover one''s ears. With even greater speed than the one he disyed earlier, Bei Feng immediately backed far away from the Vampiric Vine and cowered behind the Banyan tree as he observed the Vampiric Vine with caution.
Against all his expectations, the Vampiric Vine actually did not disy any reaction despite having its fruit plucked. In fact, even the branches and tendrils which had been dancing in the air a short moment ago hadpletely ceased to move!
A gentle breeze blew across the yard and all was quiet. Without any notice, the Vampiric Vine suddenly transformed into a red mist and rode with the wind, disappearing far into the distance before Bei Fengs disbelieving eyes! It was just like a scene out of a fantasy novel!
"HUH?! Thats it?! Its only good for one bloody fruit?"
Bei Feng looked at the dissipating red mist, shocked and wistful. His beautiful dream of an endless supply of Blood Origin Fruits had been brutally smashed!
The Vampiric Vine had disappeared without a trace. If not for the Blood Origin Fruit in his hand, Bei Feng might have suspected that the entire affair had all been nothing but a dream!
"Ding! Grade 2 treasure obtained! Blood God Fruit! (One of a kind item appearing due to the mutation of the Blood Origin Fruit after the Vampiric Vine consumed arge amount of its favorite food! The medicinal essence of the Blood God Fruit is more than ten times that of the Blood Origin Fruit!) As the item was created domestically, no experience points will be awarded," the Systems robotic voice echoed out.
"Grade 2 treasure!"
Bei Feng was first surprised, then ecstatic. He never imagined that his strange method of farming would actually yield him a Grade 2 treasure!
With this Blood God Fruit, I should be able to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique without any worries for a long time! Bei Feng thought. Following that, he stuffed the Blood God Fruit into his mouth and swallowed unhesitatingly.
"Boom!"
The moment the Blood God Fruit entered his stomach, a vast amount of energy exploded forth like a boundless sea, permeating his entire being!
Countless thread-like strands of dark-red energy rose up and covered Bei Fengs body in an extremely denseyer.
A dark-red glow also appeared around his body, pulsating from time to time, covering him like a giant cocoon.
Within the cocoon, the scabs on Bei Fengs body fell off as his scars healed without a trace. His entire body looked as graceful as a deitys!
As though he had been returned to his mothers womb, a contented smile unconsciously appeared in the corners of Bei Fengs lips as afortable and warm feeling enveloped him.
Other than the bountiful medicinal essence of the Blood God Fruit within his body, threads of an unexinable, strange, domineering energy with its origins in the heavens and the earth also began to seep into the dark red cocoon, as though they were attracted by something!
If the medicinal essence of the Blood God Fruit could be likened to a docile sheep, the new foreign energy would be a hungry, savage tiger!
The current state of Bei Fengs body was, simply put, a disorderly mess! Large amounts of cells, blood and flesh were brutally destroyed over and over, and then put back together by a special regenerative force.
It took three hours before the blood-red cocoon finally showed signs of thinning.
Bai Xiang was pacing anxiously about the yard. Such a hugemotion would naturally not go unnoticed by him. But as much as he wanted to march up to Bei Feng and forcefully tear that red cocoon apart, Bai Xiang knew that such situations were generally a beneficial thing for the person involved. Thus, he decided to wait patiently.
What kind of person is boss?
Bai Xiang thought deeply to himself. When he had first met Bei Feng, he felt that he was just a regr person. But within such a short amount of time, his rate of progress had been nothing short of outrageous!
Seeing such a startling amount of energy swirling around Bei Feng this time caused even him to feel secretly terrified!
Its over.
Bei Feng opened his eyes, a deep-red light shing across his pupils as thest strand of red energy disappeared into his body.
A screen like that of aputers interface appeared in his mind.
Human race: Bei Feng
Strength: 56
Speed: 48
Mental Power: 47
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion!
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 5,700!
The benefits he had obtained from consuming the Blood God Fruit were absolutely immense! Bei Fengs physical stats had exceeded that of a regr persons by four to five times!
Although that was how it was calcted, the current Bei Feng was not someone who could be defeated by having four, five people gang up on him.
The reason was very simple. With his physical strength, even if Bei Feng stood still and allowed an adult with 10 points of strength to hit him as he pleased, Bei Feng would still barely feel any pain!
But if Bei Feng were to throw a punch at that person, they would likely be killed. If they somehow managed to avoid it and ended up being grazed by his punch, they would still be severely injured!
And that was without even considering his speed! Otherwise, there would only be the question of him beating up others and not the other way around. If Bei Feng truly unleashed his full power, there was no way a regr person could even react before getting smashed into the ground!
Right now, Bei Fengs entire skin was covered with shades of red, giving him a very strange, devilish air.
This was caused by therge amounts of energy within the Blood God Fruit settling into Bei Fengs body as it concealed itself within him.
"Come, Bai Xiang, lets spar a little!"
Bei Feng clenched and unclenched his fists, feeling the power within them. He would not feel good if he did not give vent to the power pent up within him!
"Sure!"
Bai Xiang interest had also been aroused. He too wanted to know just how strong Bei Feng had be!
s, Bei Feng was still not a match for Bai Xiang in the end. His strength was weaker, and his speed was only barely on par with Bai Xiangs as well. The most important thing was that the damnable Bai Xiang was well-versed in martial techniques too!
"Argh! Thats enough!"
Bei Fengid t on his back on the ground, the expression of a man with nothing to live for on his face.
They had only exchanged a few moves and Bei Feng had been mmed onto his back repeatedly by Bai Xiang the entire time. All the self-confidence he had amassed a moment ago had been thoroughly smashed through.
"Actually, Boss, youre already very strong."
Bai Xiang put on his most honest smile. He didnt know how tofort his boss who seemed to have lost all will to live.
Che, I cant even defeat a simple-minded giant like this idiot. How strong can I be?
Bei Feng did not for one moment believe Bai Xiangs words, no matter how honest he looked.
"Bai Xiang, was that a martial technique you used just now? What martial technique was that?" Bei Feng was really curious.
"En. The martial technique I practice is called the Golden Geng Immortal Body. The move I used just now was one of the foundational moves of this martial technique," Bai Xiang seemed to consider something briefly before replying honestly. [1]
Jesus! Its so bloody domineering? Even the name sounds so impressive!
Bei Feng was stunned. Why was there such a strange feeling lingering in the air?
Which bloody idiot came up with this name? It sounds exactly like the sort of stuff that came right out of a cultivation world!
Bei Feng rolled his eyes. This Golden Geng Immortal Body might be a powerful technique on Earth, but it should not be worth much of a mention and might probably be regarded as the costume of minor characters in an opera if it were ced in a real high-level cultivation world. Bei Feng decided. Its even possible for it to be a martial technique asmonly seen as a random passer-by on a busy street!
Thinking to this point, he did not continue with his line of questioning, causing Bai Xiang to heave a sigh of relief.
If Bei Feng really wanted Bai Xiang to teach him this martial technique, Bai Xiang would truly be at a loss of what to do.
After tidying the yard and clearing it of golden cicada carcasses, Bei Feng sent Bai Xiang off to cook and, Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod in hand, he proceeded to the Ancient Well.
Before the civil war is won, therades must continue fighting hard! There was still 5,700 points to reach level 2 Fisherman. There was much to be done!
Thest few days had been spent running around, fleeing and stalking. Then, he had to waste two more days treating his injuries. If he did not get something nice from the System this time, Bei Feng would not be able to reconcile himself to it in his aggrieved state of mind!
***
A group of people of varying ages sat within a great hall somewhere within a strange world. The auras emanating off them were extremely heavy and overbearing. If a regr person were to identally wander into this great hall, they would be instantly crushed to death by the tyrannical auras which the experts radiated passively!
For some reason, this group of people who each possessed great power were currently all wearing very serious and solemn expressions on their faces.
There appeared to be two kinds of power sses in the hall. The first could be ssified as warriors. They were all dressed in leather armor, with arms thick enough for horses to race upon!
The other group had frailer bodies and were garbed in elegant robes. They also each held an exquisite staff in their hands.
If a normal person from that world could see this scene, they would be shocked to the core! The lowest ranked group of people within this gathering were all magicians! Powerful warriors formed the top echelons!
It must be understood that the total number of magicians and warriors within a slightly smaller kingdom would not even exceed a hundred!
But here, in this great hall, was packed a gathering of hundreds of magicians and warriors!
[1] TL/N: The Shang people believed that there were ten suns, each of which appeared in order in a ten-day cycle (Ѯ; xn). The Heavenly Stems (tingn ) were the names of the ten suns, which may have designated world ages as did the Five Suns and the Six Ages of the World of Saint Augustine. Geng is the 7th heavenly stem, and stands for Yang Metal. The martial technique could also be thus tranted: Golden Yang Metal Immortal Body. ED/N: So what significance does it hold now? Theyre used for counting some things in some contexts (for example, apparently theyre somehow used for students grades in Taiwan). Also, they hold some significance in astrology and Feng Shui. Btw, the Shang dynasty is like 1250 B.C., ording to wikipedia (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Celestial_stem).
Chapter 52: Dragon Slaying!
Chapter 52: Dragon ying!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Five men of varying ages stood before the crowd. A tyrannical aura swirled around each of the five men, causing anyone who looked at them to have a feeling of being face to face with a terrifying, crouching beast.
"Everyone! Please quiet down!"
A middle-aged man stood out from the five and lightlymanded. His voice was not loud. But, as though there was some strange magic imbued in it, it resounded clearly in every single persons ears.
With a single nce, it was obvious that the middle-aged man held a high position as the entire hall fell silent immediately after his voice rang out.
"There is only one reason Ive gathered everyone together today: to reach the greatest height of glory for us humans!" The middle-aged man looked at the crowd he had gathered, a fanatic look shing in his pupils as he continued.
Perhaps themoners of this world might not understand what the greatest height of glory meant. Or, they might have multiple differing opinions about what such a thing could mean.
But to the hundreds of warriors and mages gathered here, there was only one thing that could be deemed worthy of being termed the greatest height of glory: ying a dragon!
That was the ultimate goal of all warriors and mages!
Just like a soldier that did not aspire to attain the rank of a general was not a good soldier, a warrior or a mage who did not aspire to y a dragon was not a good warrior or mage!
As long as a group of people, or even an individual, seeded in ying a dragon, their fame would immediately spread throughout the entire world and their names be recorded in the annals of history!
The blood of the crowd was immediately roused with excitement, their breaths quickening as they listened to the middle-aged man.
Every single person seated here were individuals with great power and influence who would be treated with great respect and regarded as a distinguished guest no matter which kingdom they went to. Mundane things like money and sex were things that could be easily obtained by them with just a word!
At their current level of power, the only thing these people were truly concerned about was breaking through to a higher realm and enjoying a longer lifespan!
It wasmon knowledge that dragons were ancient beasts born from the energy of the heavens and the earth. As such, every single part of their body could be considered a great treasure! Simply obtaining a part of a dragons body was enough to allow a powerful practitioner to improve continuously!
Every time a dragon ying mission waspleted, the experts who were involved in killing the dragon would, for a period of time, improve in strength by leaps and bounds, growing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain!
Of course, high rewards also signified the high level of risks involved. From ancient times, countless experts had fallen from the skies in failed dragon ying missions. Instead of killing a dragon and reaping huge rewards, countless individuals were wiped out by the dragon instead! Even the powers they belonged to would fall from a peak-level power to an insignificant n due to the loss of these experts.
Throughout the history of thisnd, only twelve people were recorded to have yed a dragon on their own! As for those who formed a group or sessfully yed a dragon by leading their ns or sect, there were only 382!
However, history does not record the number of failed attempts to y a dragon! One could only imagine the sea of white bones stacked up next to the 394 sessful instances of sessful dragon ying missions!
It would not be an exaggeration to say that the number of failed attempts was tens of thousands of times greater than the sessful ones! It was even entirely possible for the number to exceed hundreds of thousands or even millions of times greater than the 394 sessful attempts!
Anyone who could cultivate to such a level was definitely not an idiot. In contrast, every single expert was as sly as a fox! Such an oue was inevitable, for tall weeds already covered the tombstones of those stupid or naive cultivators by now!
"Senior, with just the few of us here, I fear that instead of ying a dragon, it would be more probable for all of us to get yed by the dragon!"
A savage-looking hulk of a man with thick, bulging muscles stood out from the crowd. His appearance truly caused one to wonder if his brains had also been turned into a lump of muscles as well...
However, his words caused the crowd that was previously boiling in excitement to regain some sense of rity. As the elites of this world, these people had a great level of understanding with regards to a dragons power!
A heatedmotion rose up among the crowd as they looked anxiously towards the five men in the front.
"Youre right. If it were a normal dragon ying mission, even if we had five times the number of the people here, we would only be serving a slightly more tasty meal up to the dragon. But, what if I were to tell you that... the dragon is injured?"
Nicy Bach folded his arms across his chest and replied with a slight smile on his face, as if he had already expected this situation.
"If its really an injured dragon, it might be possible to kill it with just us!"
"Even if its an injured dragon, its likely that more than half of us would go to the grave along with the dragon!"
"With so many people, it shouldnt be hard to avoid death as long as were careful..."
Another hubbub rose up as the crowd discussed in low voices with theirpanions. Every single person here was confident that they would be among the ones who would survive the dragon hunt!
"y the dragon! y the dragon! y the dragon!"
It was unclear who started chanting, but the entire hall was quickly filled with a heated chorus that spoke of every individuals determination!
"Enough!"
Nicy Bach looked at the crowd with a nod of approval. With such a level of motivation, what kind of task was still unaplishable?!
"The injured dragon wasst spotted in the Forest of Darkness near the border of Seismic Kingdom. We will rush there with our greatest speed so as to prevent the dragon from having sufficient time to recover its energy!"
Nicy Bach immediately shared the details of the mission with the crowd.
Following that, the five men with Nicy Bach in the lead turned around and, with hundreds of experts trailing behind them, hurried in the direction of the Forest of Darkness!
Along the way, many scouts who had hidden themselves among the group of experts took the chance to run back to their various organizations to ry this shocking piece of news.
However, none of them were able to escape being ughtered by Nicy Bach and the other four men before they could get far. There was actually only the difference of a single realm between the five men and the rest. But, that single realm was actually an insurmountable distance, like that between the heaven and the earth!
Without any further trouble, the group soon arrived at the Forest of Darkness and, with a bit of effort, located the injured dragon!
This inky ck dragon did not look like the kind typically illustrated in China. Instead, it looked more simr to a Western dragon. It had a huge, bulky body, a pair of humongous wings thaty folded on its back and a long, muscr tail which made up for roughly half its body length. Only the dragons head looked like that of a typical, horned Chinese dragon.
A huge, ugly gash could be seen on its abdomen. From the looks of it, whatever it was that had left the injury had nearly pierced through the dragons body!
There was no need for any further talk. Take its life while its weak!
Without any sort of coordination at all, all kinds of magical skills and abilities flew at the injured ck dragon, forming a messy neb that blotted out the skies and covered the earth!
The injured ck dragon was livid!
"Despicable humans! My Wu n will trample your race into extinction one day!"
As a being formed from the energy of the heaven and the earth, it was not a difficult nor surprising thing for it to understand and speak the human tongue.
"Ding!"
All kinds of magical abilitiesnded on the ck dragons massive body, causing sharp metallic sounds to ring aloud in the Forest of Darkness!
No matter the number of skills or techniques used against it, all of them bounced harmlessly off the ck dragon. Not a single spell had been able to make it past the dragons scales!
"ROAR!"
Although they were unable to breach its defence, feeling so many abilities strike its body was still a painful matter! In addition, a few attacks had evennded on its wound!
A huge plume of raging ck fire spewed out of the enraged ck dragons mouth, enveloping everything one thousand meters in front of it in a raging inferno!
Those who were even slightly slow in their reaction were all burnt into ashes before they even had the chance to run!
The two sides quickly devolved into a heated battle. Hundreds of skills shed chaotically in the sky and burning men dropped to the ground like flies. Just as the battle reached its peak, an unremarkable, unassuming hook attached to a thin line descended from the sky!
The hook, which seemed to be so ordinary and light, easily passed through the screen of spells and fire and seemingly without any effort, pierced through the ck scales which the ck dragon so prided itself on!
A powerful shackling force emanated from the hook as it began to work on rendering the tyrannic ck dragon immobile!
"ROAR!"
The shackling force gripped onto the ck dragon for only a split second, and was immediately broken through as the ck dragon fired up its blood and Qi to the maximum!
The casualties on Nicy Bachs side were staggering. Only a scant few fighting fit experts remained of the over two hundred that came. Even the five elites were injured to varying degrees!
"A chance!"
It was not clear which mysterious expert had lent a hand, causing the ck dragon to pause for a moment, but such an opening was something that the five elites would not miss!
Three substantial beams of 10-zhang-long sword and knife rays shed across the sky, hacking unhesitatingly towards the ck dragons open wound!
The two mages behind also took the chance to unleash a forbidden spell each! A small fire dragon and a simr ice dragon burst out of each ones staff as they flew toward the heavily injured ck dragon!
"ROAR!!!"
The ck dragon shook its body with all its might in an attempt to rip the hook out of its body. However, the thing that was broken was not the mystical hook and line, but an entire patch of its scales!
The reason it came off was because it was near the terrible open wound and so was not secure! Even so, based on this alone, it was obvious how freakishly strong the silk-thin fishing line was!
Chapter 53: Fishing Is An Activity Filled With Risks! One Must Exercise Caution When Fishing!
Chapter 53: Fishing Is An Activity Filled With Risks! One Must Exercise Caution When Fishing!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"HOU!"
The ck dragon roared in rage. These ant-like existences which it had often disregarded actually managed to cause it to feel a threat of death!
In that moment, a vast amount of ck light surged out of the ck dragon and gathered into a pitch ck ball in front of its mouth!
"Dragon Pearl!"
"Not good! The ck dragons preparing to risk everything in a fight to the death!"
"Retreat! Hurry!"
Nicy Bachs face distorted violently as he hurriedly fled in a random direction with the other four elites scrambling behind him.
Countless vein-like patterns appeared on the ck ball of energy, causing it to look like an actual substance formed by nature!
When the Dragon Pearl appeared, the surrounding space was immediately frozen. Everything within that space had been locked down!
The jet-ck Dragon Pearl rotated gently as it hovered in the air, constantly emanating ripples of an apocalyptic power!
Although the tiny Dragon Pearl appeared weak and unsteady before the domineering sword rays and the two elemental magic dragons, the seemingly insignificant Dragon Pearl held so much destructive power that all these spells were destroyed by it before they could even reach the ck dragon!
"Boom!"
Before the five elites could retreat for more than 10 zhang, the Dragon Pearl, which seemed to be floating slowly through the air had already arrived before the group!
"NO!"
Cries of desperation rang out as the five men screamed in unwillingness.
As though in slow motion, the Dragon Pearl gentlynded right in the middle of the group of fleeing men and, without any sound and like water sinking into mud, merged into the ground.
"BOOM!"
A violent explosion rang out across the battlefield! In an instant, a powerful exterminating force covered the skies and cracked the very earth around it!
With the Dragon Pearl as the epicenter, a powerful shockwave spread in all directions through a huge area in the Forest of Darkness!
In an instant, everything in the path of the shockwave was mercilessly decimated!
Nicy Bach and the others were practically going mad as they employed all their life-saving measures and secret arts without any hesitation!
However, no matter what methods or trump cards they pulled out, it was all useless! The terrifying shockwave only stopped slightly upon encountering their powerful life-saving measures before continuing on its deadly path!
Everything within 10,000 meters, including mountains, was ttened. Even the rivers were swiftly evaporated and burned into a piece of scorched earth!
A sinister ck fire raged within the Forest of Darkness for an entire quarter of an hour before finally dying down!
The original Dragon Pearl, previously as big as an adults head, had now be the size of a chickens egg. In addition, the surface of the Dragon Pearl was now filled with cracks. It looked as if it could fall apart and crumble into tiny pieces at any moment!
The ck dragons Origin energy was damaged, and it looked sallow and drained as it swallowed the Dragons Pearl back into its body.
"Despicable humans!"
The ck dragon let out an enraged roar, making all the demonic beasts and other ferocious creatures tremble in fright, as they cowered and scrambled away from the might of the enraged dragon!
Gritting its teeth, the heavily injured ck dragon dragged its body and extended its huge wings as it struggled to fly deeper into the Forest of Darkness.
***
"Sh*t! What the hell did I catch this time?!"
Bei Feng had not even recovered from his recent fright from the previous incident with the Book of Spiritual Contract, when he once again felt a monstrous force pull at him from the other end of the line!
He was caught off-guard once again and this time, Bei Feng was very nearly pulled into the well! The Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod had also been bent to a shocking degree!
If this force had not been severely diminished by the System, both Bei Feng and the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod would have been broken apart without even a chance to resist!
Panicking, Bei Feng hurriedly dropped the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod behind a huge rock and fled to the side. Strangely, the enormous force had disappeared as quickly as it hade. After a moment of observation, Bei Feng approached the Ancient Well cautiously and picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod again and reeled in the line.
"Ding! Pinnacle Grade 2 treasure obtained, scales of the ck dragon! (This is the abdominal scale armor of a ck dragon. It has a shocking defensive strength, with the ability to withstand the force of a thousand jin! It is also able to reflect ten percent force of all iing attacks!) Experience gained: 1,300! Experience required to reach level 2 Fisherman: 4,400!"
Bei Fengs mouth was hanging so wide that one could fit a fist in it. His hands trembled slightly as he held the patch of ck scales in his hand. Shaking his head vigorously, he re-read the Systems message in his mind a few times over.
A dragon?! I somehow caught an actual dragon just now?!
A bbergasted look hung on Bei Fengs face. That was simply unbelievable!
No wonder there was such a monstrous force just now! Thats the power of a dragon!
Bei Fengs heart trepidated in fear. It was a good thing that this piece of scale armor had somehow been torn off the ck dragons body!
If he had instead reeled in an actual dragon, Bei Feng would truly be at a loss as to what he should do!
Even if it remained immobile and simplyid on the ground allowing Bei Feng to hack at it as he pleased for an eternity, Bei Feng would still be unable to do anything to it at all!
Fishing is an activity filled with risks! One must exercise caution when fishing!
Bei Feng swallowed nervously as a thought appeared within his mind.
"Dong, dong, dong!"
A few dull thuds sounded out as Bei Feng rapped his knuckles on the ck scale armor. He could distinctly feel a portion of the force bouncing off the ck scale armor back onto his fist!
The thin and flexible piece of dragon scale was only as big as a face basin, but it actually weighed over a hundred jin! It was as rubbery as leather, but the level of its toughness and durability was immeasurably greater than ordinary leather!
A cool, ck glossy sheen glimmered off the piece of scale armor as Bei Feng held it under the sunlight.
What am I supposed to do with just this bit of scale armor? Craft it into a piece of underwear?
A troubled expression appeared on Bei Fengs face as he considered the piece of scale armor seriously.
Shaking his head, Bei Feng quickly dispelled the notion. As much as he liked the idea of having a pair of dragon scale underwear to protect his most valuable parts, he did not possess the requisite skills to work with this kind of material at the moment.
In the end, Bei Feng could only carefully stow this Grade 2 Pinnacle treasure away. Since he could note up with any good ideas to make the most of this piece of dragon scale armor, he could only keep it hidden until the need for it arises.
Just as he finished storing the dragon scale armor and left the room, Bai Xiang had also finished preparing dinner and was bringing a huge dish stacked full with the giant Imperial Shrimps meat out of the kitchen.
Like a demon who had been starved to death in his previous life and reincarnated just so that he could eat his fill, Bei Feng immediately sat down and, without a second word, grabbed a section of meat and gobbled it down.
Mouthful after mouthful of the highly nutritious Imperial Shrimps meat was shoved into Bei Fengs ravenous mouth, transforming into much needed energy in his stomach!
It was only after three entire sections of meat entered his stomach that Bei Feng finally put down his chopsticks,y back in his chair and rubbed his belly in a contented manner. As usual, the leftovers were all given to the two little wolfdogs.
In the recent period of time, the two little wolfdogs had also undergone a great transformation. They were much bigger now. It was as if their growth rate had been greatly elerated!
At a nce, they looked no different to three-month-old wolfdog puppies. However, two rows of ferocious, shiny white teeth lined the insides of their maws. It was clearly evident that they were not to be trifled with.
After dinner, Bei Feng did not forget to give Jin Wu a call to inform him that he would no longer be requiring any golden cicadas.
The smile on Jin Wus face disappeared swiftly as he listened to his number one customers voice through the phone. What the hell? This fellow practically changed his mind faster than one could flip the pages of a book!
The kid had just arrogantly dered that he would buy as many golden cicadas as he could supply. And now, a few hours had barely passed before hes calling to say he doesnt want even one more cicada?!
Bei Feng also had no choice. How was he supposed to know that the Vampiric Vine would just quit on him?
If he knew that the Vampiric Vine would turn into ashes and drift away with the wind after just producing one mutated fruit, he would have cut off a few branches and nt it anew even if he had to risk his life for it!
Since the Vampiric Vine was already gone, why would he continue buying more golden cicadas? Was he supposed to eat them himself?
Quickly ending the call, Bei Feng went to take a lengthy bath before lying on his bed and falling into a deep sleep.
***
"Youre saying that Wei Hui did not show his head at all for thest two days?"
Nie Yun asked dryly.
"Young Master Yun, not to mention his head, Wei Hui had not even revealed his tail these past few days. Even the bodyguards usually hovering around him had disappeared without a trace," a man bowed deeply as he replied.
"Heng! This damn old fox! He must have guessed that Im about to take action against him. Thats why he ran away so swiftly!"
Nie Yun spat in disgust.
"Since hes already skipped town, prepare to take over hispany. At least thats still better than nothing," Nie Yunmanded coldly as though he hadpletely lost interest in the matter.
"Yes, Young Master!"
The man once again bowed low before leaving in a hurry.
"Wu Bo, what do you think about this matter?"
The indifferent expression on his face receded like the tide as he turned around to look at the old man beside him.
"This fellow obviously knew his own limits. He ran away in such a straightforward manner, and did not even hesitate to discard hispany," Wu Bo smiled in praise. "Its too bad we wont be able to find out what his secret was."
Wu Bo spoke thest sentence with some pity as his smile disappeared.
"Its probably not a big secret. That ce is the Ancestral Mansion of my Nie family. My Nie family had upied that location for hundreds of years already. Its impossible that theres any secret within the Ancestral Mansion that we are not aware of."
Nie Yun thought little of the whole matter. Even his y with Wei Hui, watching the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it was nothing more than something he did out of boredom.
He hadnt really expected to receive any kind of shocking results from this game in the first ce.
"Then, young master Yun, will you be returning to the n now?"
Wu Bo asked, his speech slow and his breath as wheezy as a regr old man who might suddenly stop breathing if he forgot about it.
"I will naturally be returning eventually. But since were already here, we might as well pay a visit to my Nie familys Ancestral Mansion. I wonder what those old fogies back in the n are thinking. Why would they keep the familys ancestral tablets in that ce for so long?" Nie Yun replied as he mused to himself.
Chapter 54: Visitors From The Nie Family!
Chapter 54: Visitors From The Nie Family!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Wu Bo nodded lightly. As a member of the Nie family, it was only right for Nie Yun to pay a visit to the Ancestral Mansion which held the ancestral tablets of his family.
However, since it was already veryte, and the sky was beginning to get darker, Nie Yun would rather make the trip in the morning.
***
Bei Feng sat atop his bed, rubbing his eyes as he looked out of the windowzily. The sky was still dark and even the roosters in the vige had not awakened. In actuality, the amount of sleep Bei Feng needed was bing lesser and lesser. If he so wished, he could just spend 3-4 hours a day sleeping and it would be enough to feelpletely refreshed!
The reason he still stuck to his current sleeping routine was simply because of habit. After tidying up his bed, Bei Feng washed his face and put on fresh clothes. Then, he began heading up the mountain.
Before long, he emerged from the mountain, once again covered in filth and sweat. The daily cultivation of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had beenpleted with noplications.
The grandpletion stage of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was not something that could be achieved just because one wanted to. And since it couldnt be forced, Bei Feng maintained a very calm mindset as he practiced. When water flows, a channel is formed. When the time was right, he would naturally be able to cross to the next level without any effort.
Bei Fengs improvement rate after eating the Blood God Fruit could only be described as ster. Apart from the mysterious aspect of mental power, his strength and speed had been greatly improved.
This kind of feeling, not unlike an unceasing evolution of his body, caused Bei Feng to sigh with emotion. Looking back, he hade so indescribably far from his former sickly state...
By this time, Nie Yun and Wu Bo had also awoken. As usual, there was already a car and chauffeur waiting for them, ready to bring them to wherever they wished to go.
As it wasnt far, it did not take long for the two to arrive at Qing Ling Vige. A group of seven or eight men had arrived before them and were lined up by the vige entrance. As soon as Nie Yun and Wu Bos car appeared, the group quickly arranged themselves in a disciplined manner as they bowed at a 90 degree angle before the car.
Nie Yun and Wu Bo stepped out of the car and looked at the clear skies with light smiles on their faces. As they walked, the group of men also lined up silently behind the two.
Bei Feng had returned to the mansion and was currently taking a cold shower. The icy well water sshed over his lean body, causing a light, smoky mist to appear in the clear morning air. The chilly water, which would have normally sent him leaping like a startled cat, had little to no effect on the current Bei Feng. Rather, he actually found it somewhatfortable!
"Its Monday again..." Bei Feng mumbled as he put on a fresh pair of clothes and looked at the date on his mobile phone.
Shrugging, he retrieved another bucket of water from the well and grabbed a clean, white towel from the kitchen before heading to one of the many rooms in the old mansion.
This room was located at the core of the mansion. An borate bronze lock, which had been polished till it shone, hung on the door.
Bei Feng retrieved an old key and inserted it into the lock.
"Kacha!"
A crisp sound rang out as the lock clicked open.
"Ge Jiiii!"
The dpidated old wooden door screeched open with a creepy sound, just like the ones in haunted houses in horror movies.
As the morning sunlight streamed into the room, one could see that there were actually very few decorations in this room. In fact, there were only rows upon rows of ancestral tablets, which sat atop a huge elevated ancestral altar in the center of the room! They were so numerous that, at a nce, it was actually impossible to tell just how many ancestral tablets were in there!
Corroded by the long passage of time, it was hard to tell what material the ancestral altar was made of now. As a result of being baptized and infused with incense smoke for innumerable years, the ancient altar gave one a feeling of abstruse profundity.
A small incense burner the size of a fist upied the front central position of the altar. The incense burner was crafted entirely from copper, and it looked simple and elegant. Countless leftover incense heads littered the inside of the incense burner.
Bei Feng soaked a towel into the bucket of water, wrung it dry, and began to carefully clean the numerous tablets.
This was a habit ingrained in him since childhood. But due to work in the city, he was left with no choice but to stop caring for the ancestral tablets for a period of time.
At first, Bei Feng didnt understand why his grandpa took such great care of the ancestral tablets, wiping them thoroughly every week without fail. The old grandpa was surnamed Bei, and yet, all these ancestral tablets carried the surname Nie! He had been wondering about this matter many times in the past, and even asked his grandpa about it once.
He still remembered how the old grandpa replied back then. "The Nie family had shown great favor to my Bei family ancestors in the past. In return, my Bei family became the keepers of their ancestral tablets of our own ord."
Although he didnt know what this great favor was, since his grandpa was willing to care for the ancestral tablets, he would do the same.
That was because the old grandpa had also shown great favor to him!
Two hours passed, and Bei Feng had finally finished cleaning the entire ancestral room. Now, the room lookedpletely different. It seemed much fresher, and was sparkling clean.
Bei Feng lit three sticks of incense and stuck them in the incense burner. Immediately after that, a few thin columns of smoke rose into the air and swirled around the ancestral room.
Satisfied, he locked the old wooden door and left.
"Bang, bang! Bang, bang!"
"Hello? Is there anybody home?"
Bei Feng had just finished breakfast and was putting away the utensils when a series of knocks came from the main door.
"Ruff, ruff!"
As their size grew bigger, the guts of the two little wolfdogs had also grown together with it. With their increased confidence, these little wolfdogs also became much naughtier. They would often spend the majority of the day running about the yard and creating a din. As soon as the knocking sounds rang out, they immediately dashed to the main door, barking madly as if they wished to bark the door down.
"Hi, who are you looking for?"
Bei Feng opened the door, looked at therge group of people gathered before him and asked cooly.
"My surname is Nie."
Nie Yun stood forward, a faintly discernible smile on his face.
"You must be the current generations watcher, right?"
Nie Yun asked lightly as he stepped into the mansion without waiting for Bei Fengs invitation.
Based on Nie Yuns words, Bei Feng could roughly guess who this group of people were. Therefore, although he frowned as Nie Yun stepped past him, he did not do anything to obstruct him.
"Yes," Bei Feng replied ndly after a brief pause.
"Where are my Nie familys ancestral tablets? As a descendant of the family, I should offer a stick of incense since I''m passing by."
Nie Yunpletely disregarded Bei Fengs tone. Bei Feng was nothing more than an ant in his eyes. He would simply ignore the ant if he was in a good mood, but if he happened to dislike the sight of it crawling about in front of him, he could easily squash it to death at any moment.
"Its this way, follow me," Bei Feng walked off directly, leading the host of men to the Nie family ancestral room.
"You guys wait outside," Nie Yun directlymanded without turning around as he entered the ancestral room together with Wu Bo.
Bei Feng stood to the side with a bored expression. So these guys were people from the Nie family? This should be the first time they''vee over in years. He didnt recall ever seeing the Nie familys people visit the old mansion in the past.
Nie Yun and Wu Bo stepped into the ancestral hall and looked around the clean room and the spotless ancestral tablets with a hint of praise in their eyes.
"Not bad, this generations watcher is quite meticulous with his work," Wu Bo nodded with a light smile on his face as he looked at the fresh sticks of incense still burning on the incense burner.
"En, definitely not bad. The kid at least had the heart to put in some effort," Nie Yun nodded his head as well. Following that, he went forward, picked up a stick of incense, lit it and bowed deeply before the ancestral altar before sticking the incense in the incense burner.
A momentter, the two emerged from the ancestral room. "You did pretty well keeping this ce in order. Take this. Theres a million yuan inside. Use it to patch up the Ancestral Mansion a little bit. As for the remainder, you may keep it as payment," Nie Yun said ndly as he handed an atm card to Bei Feng.
"I..."
"Theres no need for say anything, this is something your family deserves," Bei Feng was swiftly interrupted by Nie Yun as soon as he opened his mouth.
"But..."
"Keep it, I can tell based on your current circumstances that you must be living in poverty."
Bei Feng tried to speak again, only to find a wrinkled and aged hand raised before his face as a wheezy, ancient voice interrupted with a toneced with pity.
Wu Bo looked at poor and hardworking young man before him with a face full of praise. The more he looked at Bei Feng, the more he found the kid to his liking. He was not arrogant or impetuous, and was also not greedy for material wealth. Young people like this were incredibly rare nowadays!
With their goal now aplished, Nie Yun had no interest to linger in the countryside anymore. Signalling for his men to follow him, the group quickly departed from the old mansion.
"No, you bloody fool! You didnt even tell me the PIN to ess the card!"
Bei Feng stared dazedly at the empty yard, feeling like he had just had sex with a dog.
"The PIN should be 000000, right?"
Bei Fengs eyes lit up in understanding. Thats what people often did on TV at least.
Stowing the card away excitedly, Bei Feng decided that he would try out this brilliant n the next time he went to the bank.
It was a mercy that Nie Yun and Wu Bo had left in a hurry. Otherwise, if they could hear the excited ramblings of Bei Feng right now, they might first spit out a mouthful of blood before swatting the little rascal to death with a single p!
Finally having calmed his heart from the thrill of receiving a million yuan just for cleaning a room, Bei Feng returned to the yard, where he began to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movements once more. The more he practiced, the more he felt that the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movements were wide-ranging and profound!
This set of movements is really extraordinary! Could it be that they were only created for the exact purpose of being paired with the breathing technique? Maybe its possible for it to be trained into a martial technique?
Bei Feng was in the middle of the third movement set when a sudden thought struck him.
Chapter 55: Fashioning a Fist Technique!
Chapter 55: Fashioning a Fist Technique!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
It was simply a thought born from a moment of inspiration. However, this thought took ahold of his mind and lingered within, refusing to go away!
The more he thought about it, the more feasible this idea seemed! The movement sets of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique did have great potential.
"Shua!"
Bei Feng switched his stance to a fist strike halfway through one of the movement sets.
The second movement set originallyprised of a stance where the practitioner would wrap both arms around their chest as if to embrace the earth!
However, Bei Feng was now modifying the stance to one where he raised both his arms above his head, as if he were holding up an archaic sacred mountain!
Bei Feng was actually trying to turn the second movement set into an offensive technique!
With both his hands raised over his head, he mustered his strength and imagined himself gripping onto the archaic sacred mountain as he pivoted his body to smash it downward!
It was only for a brief instance, but Bei Feng felt an immense force in his hands, and the blood and Qi in his body were boiling as if he were really holding an archaic sacred mountain above him! But before the technique could be executed, his shoulders popped out of its socket due to the pressure, and that feeling immediately dissipated.
Bei Feng felt like he was staring at a mountain filled with gold, butcked the ability to mine it!
I cant give up! Even though it was only for an instant, there''s clearly an immense power hidden within that move! If I could master it, I''ll be able to disy strength many times greater than normal!
A keen light shone within Bei Fengs pupils. In that brief moment, he felt that all the strength in his body had been gathered together and concentrated in his two hands! It was a really enjoyable feeling!
This strength could be easily understood by drawing an analogy between a piece of metal, and a huge chunk of ordinary ice. No matter how big a chunk of ice was, its strength was still inferior to that of a sturdy piece of metal!
The same went for Bei Fengs strength. It was impossible for him to gather and disy his maximum strength if he did not have a suitable martial technique!
It was already very good if he could disy half his entire bodys strength in a full force strike without using any martial technique. But that newly invented stance he had just tried had the potential to gather all of his strength together in a strike!
This was the main function of a martial technique! A good martial technique would allow the practitioner to disy 100% or even 120% of their power!
But, ultimately, Bei Fengs understanding of the technique was still too low. It was by far insufficient topletely unleash the strike!
Gritting his teeth, Bei Feng called Bai Xiang, who was minding his own business nearby over.
"Ka, cha!"
Two crisp sounds rang out across the yard as Bei Feng had Bai Xiang help him fix his dislocated shoulder, popping it back into its socket.
Throughout the process, Bei Feng only slightly furrowed his brows and did not even wince in pain.
Bei Feng moved his arm back and forth slightly. With his arm set firmly back in ce, he no longer felt any difort.
However, he did not continue practicing the movement sets but sat down in deep thought instead as he meditated on the intricacies of the evolving fist technique.
"Huu! This is so exhausting, Im drained..."
An hour passed before Bei Feng woke up, shaking his head as he massaged his throbbing temples.
A fist technique was filled with various possibilities as well as having countless paths to choose from as it evolved. It was impossible for him to fashion a suitable fist technique by himself within a short period of time unless he encountered some special good fortune.
All the countless fist techniques and weapon-wielding techniques in China were only produced through wisdom, research and gradual improvements made over multiple generations.
In light of this, there was no need to mention how difficult it would be to develop theplicated movement sets from Bei Fengs Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, which wasparable to a divine technique, into a fist technique!
Closing his eyes, Bei Feng directly discarded all thoughts and rxed his mind and spirit as heid down on the recliner beneath the Banyan tree. Slowly, the stabbing pain in his head dissipated.
"Boss, time to eat," Bai Xiang had arrived beside Bei Feng.
"En."
Bei Feng made a noise in his throat in response as he got up.
There was a certain old saying: dont talk when sleeping or eating! This was originally seen as a good habit.
Although it was not that exaggerated, Bei Feng still very rarely opened his mouth to talk during meals.
Simrly, Bai Xiang also did not bother to talk as he ate. When the meal was finished, he automatically gathered the tes and utensils for washing.
His stomach satisfied, Bei Feng picked up the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod with a heart full of hope as he proceeded to cast the line into the well.
But, it was obvious that Bei Feng had exhausted all his luck as he sat beside the well for half an hour without anything to show for it.
Bei Feng did not think too much of it. It wasnt realistic to expect that he would be able to catch something everyday. In any case, the Myriad Heavens Fishing System would continue to grant a fresh attempt everyday. He would still get the chance to try again.
"Bai Xiang, Im going to be away for a period of time. Im not sure when Ill be back; It might be a few days, ten days, or even half a month. Heres one thousand yuan, if theres anythingcking here, you can go and buy it yourself. If you want to eat, just use the ingredients inside the fridge."
Bei Feng thought deeply for a moment as looked at the ck swirl in the well closing. As though he had made up his mind, he kept the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, gave some instructions to Bai Xiang, and left the old mansion.
Around an hourter, Bei Feng stepped off the bus to Qingcheng.
The first thing he did after arriving in the city was to move towards the nearest ATM, insert the card Nie Yun had given to him and enter the PIN.
Huh? Wrong PIN?!
Bei Feng stared stupidly at the ATM screen as he punched in the code again.
As expected, the result was still the same. Bei Feng was starting to get flustered. Could it be that that son of b*tch from the Nie family had never intended to give him the money in the first ce?
Sh*t! If 000000 is wrong, how about 123456?
Bei Feng punched in another PIN.
A euphoric smile appeared on Bei Fengs face as he finally essed the ount and a nice long stream of numbers appeared on the screen.
In order to survive in this cruel world, money was indisputably an indispensable asset. The saying that it was difficult to take even a single step without money was far from a mere joke!
"Hey, little fellow, will you please hurry up? Theres still a lot of people waiting to use the ATM!"
A disgruntled middle-aged aunty could not help but feel increasingly annoyed as she looked at the idiot before her, upying the ATM and grinning foolishly at the screen.
"Oh! Im sorry," Bei Feng hurriedly retrieved the card from the ATM as he looked at the long line of people behind him apologetically.
Right now, Bei Feng could be considered as someone with a bit of capital. If he included the money in the ATM card, Bei Feng was able to take out over a million yuan at any moment.
Since he had some money now, Bei Feng would naturally not treat himself too shabbily. He casually picked out a few sets of sports jerseys from arge store without even checking the price, pulled out a wad of cash and walked out of the shop arrogantly. When he came across a store which specialized in ancient clothing, Bei Feng only took a nonchnt nce at it before walking in loftily.
But the items in the shop caused him to stare in shock, quickly waking him up from his beautiful dream. It was after much persuasion from the sales assistant that Bei Feng had three sets of training suits customized for himself. These were not ordinary training clothes. They were those typical of olden days martial artists, and was bothfortable and handsome. As opposed to the outer appearance of the shop, the prices for the three sets of training suit were not low at all. It was with great heartache that Bei Feng begrudgingly handed over 10,000 yuan at the counter.
Some timeter, Bei Feng finally emerged from the shop with a heavy expression after having his measurements taken.
I had thought that I had finally entered the ranks of the rich. In the end, Im still nothing more than this, a trace of bitterness remained hidden in his expression. Whose fault was it that he took such an intense liking to the stuff in that shop with just a single nce?
The sky had begun to grow dark. Bei Feng walked around the street a little longer before booking a room in a decent hotel. He then ordered some "exquisite" dishes, to enjoy in his room.
The food was actually very good. However, this food that once would have tasted heavenly on his tongue only left a boring and insipid taste in Bei Fengs mouth now.
His tongue had be more and more numb to regr food. It was to the point that even Bei Feng himself was beginning to get worried. He did not dare to imagine what he was going to do if he did not manage to catch more tasty creatures from the myriad worlds by the time the Imperial Shrimp was finished!
As heid on the bed watching TV, Bei Feng eventually drifted into a deep sleep.
Like clockwork, he woke up early in the morning, before the sun had even risen. However, Bei Feng didnt dare to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. The level of his mastery over the technique had be extremely profound.
Along with his improved mastery over the technique, the phenomena caused by it had also be that much more obvious. As long as one was not blind, it was impossible to miss the distinct ray of light which was as thick as a persons middle finger streaking across the sky.
It might be very early in the morning, but there was bound to be someone in the city who also woke up at this kind of hours. In that case, it just took a single quick-witted person to film the strange ray of light shing across the sky on their mobile phone and upload it onto the inte.
Bei Feng did not fancy being cornered and questioned by a group of old monsters. Even worse, some perverted people might even attempt to capture and dissect him as though he was an alien.
With nothing to do, Bei Feng could only switch on the TV and flip the channels repeatedly. He couldnt care less about what the program was about at all.
In his hands was the mysterious Book of Spiritual Contract. The purpose of his trip this time was not as innocent as simple sightseeing.
"This thing is truly inconceivably magical. Such a thin book actually has the ability to control a persons life and death... although theres a limit to the number of people it can control, its still an extremely frightening ability!"
Bei Feng murmured to himself in wonder. The Book of Spiritual Contract in his hands caused him to think of the legendary Book of Life and Death held by King Yama! [1]
By my will, I shall decide the life and death of any who end up in my Book of Spiritual Contract!
As his thoughts travelled thus, Bei Feng began to grow more serious. He resolved to not look down on any of his opponents, as it was impossible to predict what kind of cards were hidden up someones sleeves. If he were to be careless, it would be easy for him to capsize his boat in a shallow ditch!
[1] TL/N: In Chinese mythology, King Yan (Chinese: , , Ynwng) is the god of death and the ruler of Diyu, overseeing the "Ten Kings of Hell". He always appears in a male form, and his minions include a judge who holds in his hands a brush and a book listing every soul and the allotted death date for every life. ED/N: Some may be more familiar with another name, Yama. Yep, thats the same guy (King of Hell Yama).
Chapter 56: Candidate
Chapter 56: Candidate
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In addition, one had to factor in the modern weapons. Apart from the obvious things like guns and explosives, things like surveince equipment could also contribute to Bei Fengs demise if he were to be too careless.
The ancient Qing dynasty boasted various schools of thought, all contending for the emperors attention during its peak. Countless famous martial experts resided with the dynasty, and an endless stream of great schrs flowed there as well.
But fast-forward to the modern age and with the appearance of firearms and weapons of mass destruction, the number of people willing to walk the path of martial arts had also dwindled as they were scattered into oblivion.
The martial skills that an expert devoted his entire life to perfect and train in would ultimately crumble in the face of a mere amateur soldier with one year of weapon training behind him... how ironic was that!
Such a thing was obviously a great fortune for the toiling masses, but it was an epic tragedy for the world of martial arts!
Of course, Bei Feng could tell based on the existence of people like a certain big cow sitting at his home that the martial path had notpletely disappeared. It had simply been hidden much deeper than before.
Bei Feng looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 8 am. Deciding that it was time to go, he washed his face and groomed himself briefly in front of the mirror before leaving the hotel.
Beggars? Or perhaps... some gangsters?
Bei Feng stood atop a bridge, a mncholic look in his eyes as he observed the sea of people on a busy street.
Forget it, beggars are just people who had fallen into bad circumstances. Theyd never done anything offensive to god and reason. Its not good to mess with their already sad lives...
Bei Feng thought deeply for a moment, shook his head and finally turned away from a beggar dressed in miserable rags and tattered clothes who was sitting on the side of the road, minding his own business.
Then, should I choose from the local gangsters?
Night had descended upon the city and Bei Feng sat within a dodgy bar whose interior seemed to be eternally wreathed in cigarette smoke. A group of tough-looking men covered in colorful tattoos sat at a table across from him, asionally bursting into loud, vulgar and raucousughter.
These are just some street punks looking for a ce to belong...
Sighing deeply, Bei Feng eventually left the bar.
And so, Bei Feng roamed the city for three days, failing to find even a single candidate he was satisfied with.
Without knowing it, he wandered into a luxurious shopping area, dominated by clothing stores with branded goods.
"Big sister, youre so beautiful! I want to give you these flowers!"
Zhou Lin was on a date with her boyfriend Sun Qiang. They had just had dinner and were going to watch a movie when a sweet-looking girl around ten years of age walked up to her. Hugged in her bosom were some carefully wrapped roses.
"Wow, what beautiful roses! Thank you, little sister!"
Zhou Lin beamed radiantly as she epted the two stalks of roses held out to her. After that, she patted the little girl on the head and turned to leave with Sun Qiang.
"Big brother, Ive already given the flowers to this big sister. Arent you going to pay for it?"
The little girl tugged on the hem of Sun Qiangs shirt and asked in an innocent voice.
"Little sister, arent these flowers a gift from you?"
Zhou Lin asked in wonder.
"Yes, but big brother has to pay for it."
The little girls grip on Sun Qiangs shirt had not loosened in the slightest.
"Then... how much is it?"
Left with no alternative, Sun Qiang asked with a constipated look on his face.
"20 yuan for a stalk, so two stalks is 40 yuan."
Sun Qiang felt his face stiffening up even further as the little girls sweet voice floated into his ears.
"Xiao Linzi, return the flowers to her."
Sun Qiang felt a sour feeling spreading through his heart. This was ridiculous! Did the little girl take him for an idiot? Or, perhaps, a moneybag?
He would not say anything and directly give the little girl the money if it was around three or five yuan a stalk, since he would lose face otherwise. However, the price of 40 yuan for two stalks of roses was absurd!
"Little sister, Ill return the flowers to you. I dont want them anymore. Ok? Can you let go of big brothers shirt now?"
Zhou Lin walked up to the little girl, handed her the flowers and asked softly.
"No way, since youve already taken the flowers, theyre already yours!"
Not only did she not let go of Sun Qiang, her grip on Sun Qiangs shirt became tighter.
A pair of stubborn eyes stared resolutely at Zhou Lin.
What a scary gaze!
Zhou Lin was starting to feel frightened.
It was unclear how this came to be, but the little girls eyes appeared to be filled with apathy and hate. It seemed like she had be numb to everything in the world.
"Sun Qiang, why dont we just..."
"No way! Give her the flowers and well go! If you really like it, Ill go to a proper florist and buy a whole bouquet of them for youter!"
Sun Qiangs temper red as he directly grabbed the flowers from Zhou Lin and shoved them at the little girl.
"Im warning you, dont follow us!"
With that, he wrested the little girls grip away from his shirt and pulled Zhou Lin away.
"Sun Qiang, I think that little girl might have been forced by somebody toe out and sell flowers. What if she gets beaten up if she didnt manage to sell anything?"
Zhou Lin asked meekly with a troubled tone.
"So what? There are so many unfortunate people in the world. Can you help all of them? Besides, they might be a syndicate of tricksters, trying to swindle kind-hearted people like you!"
Sun Qiang felt a slight headache as he looked at this naive and soft-hearted girlfriend of his.
Zhou Lin did not refute him, only lowering her head sadly as the two disappeared into the crowd.
Only the little girl was left, picking up the flowers from the ground with a heavy expression on her young face.
"Give me two stalks of roses."
A light voice sounded as a tall figure appeared before the little girl. Following that, the tall figure produced a hundred yuan bill from his pocket and handed it to the little girl.
A hint of emotion could be detected in the little girls eyes as she looked up at the young, handsome face before her. She hurriedly grabbed the bill and passed two stalks of roses to the young man. Then, she looked downwards again, as though she had no intentions of returning the change.
Smiling lightly, Bei Feng did not seem to mind at all as he took the two stalks of roses and walked towards a nearby cafe where he continued to sip his cup of hot coffee nonchntly.
Of course, the reason he had decided to buy the two stalks of roses for 100 yuan was not because he enjoyed unting his wealth. He was actually quite a miser. Bei Feng had simply felt some pity for the little girl.
He knew that if he had not been adopted by the old grandpa back then, his current state might even be worse than this little girl.
But the main reason he extended a helping hand was for the sake of obtaining his perfect candidate.
No, not the little girl selling flowers. Rather, the perfect candidate he had spent so much time looking for was the vulgar-looking man standing before the little girl right now.
"Wretched girl, you only managed to get this much money after an entire day? Che, thats not even enough for a round of mahjong!"
The vulgar-looking man grunted in dissatisfaction as he snatched a bit over one hundred yuan from the girls extended palm.
"Work harder and dont bum around. Understand? If you can bring back 300 yuan tonight, Ill add an extra egg for your dinner."
Having obtained the money, he swaggered away, a satisfied expression on his face.
Time passed, and the number of people on the streets dwindled. It was past 10 PM and the little girl gathered the unsold flowers and turned to leave.
Seeing this, Bei Feng also settled the bill and left the cafe. He then proceeded to follow the little girl from afar.
Just like that, Bei Feng shadowed the little girl for over half an hour. They had now entered a small ghetto.
The buildings here were all worn out and dirty. They were built many decades ago, and were practically falling apart. The politicians dered every year that they were going to tear down the buildings and raise new ones in their ce. However, to date, such ns had never even been close to being executed.
The roads and the sidewalks were riddled with holes and long cracks. The streets were dark as most of the street lights had fallen into disrepair a long time ago. The buildings here were short and ugly, forming a stark contrast with the tall and magnificent towers of the downtown just a few blocks away.
This area was primarily popted by foreignborers. Although it was quite run-down, the rent for a room here was quite cheap.
Along the way, Bei Feng spotted more young girls and boys appear as they headed towards the same direction. These children seemed to be surrounded by an atmosphere of doom and gloom. Not a single word or greeting was exchanged between them as they walked abreast.
The temperature of Bei Fengs frosty gaze dropped several degrees further as he proceeded in silence.
Soon, the children arrived before a dpidated manor. They hesitated briefly before stepping through the gate and into the house. From the outside, Bei Feng could hear the cries of numerous children emanating from the manor.
"What are you crying about?! Ill break your legs if you continue crying!"
The bone-chilling voice of a man sounded out. Immediately after, the crying noises diminished significantly.
"The money theyre bringing back recently is getting lesser and lesser. Theres barely 3000 yuan despite an entire day they spent outside! What useless brats."
Within a small yard, about a dozen men were seated as they counted a stack of money.
"Boss, I say we just sell off those kids who arent pulling their weight. Whats the point of keeping another mouth to feed if they cant even sell some bloody flowers?" A man with puckered lips and a chin like an ape''s said in dissatisfaction.
"F*ck off! Are you retarded? Who would dare to buy grown kids like this?" Another man immediately refuted.
"I think we should just break their arms and legs and let them beg for money instead," a perverted look appeared on one of the mens face as he measured the kids in the yard with his eyes.
"Bang! Bang!"
The entire manor fell silent as a series of knocks sounded out from the door.
A quick-witted man hurriedly ran to the door and looked out through the crack between the door and its frame. However, as the street was too dark, the man was unable to make out much of the situation outside.
"Boom!"
The man was sent flying backwards into the manor along with pieces of wood as the door was directly smashed from outside.
The unlucky bastard who had been sent flying did not even twitch as hey unconscious.
"Brothers! Let''s f*ck this fool up!"
Amanding voice sounded as the group looked at the lone figure standing in the doorway.
Chapter 57: Zhang Hu’s Shock!
Chapter 57: Zhang Hus Shock!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A fierce fire burned within Bei Fengs pupils as he stood in the doorwaythe entire conversation of this bunch of sick bastards had just been heard by him.
"I hadnt intended to take so many people in. But since its like this, all of you can just be a knife in my hand," Bei Feng said lightly. In the eyes of the group of men, he only appeared to be talking to himself.
"Hey kid, who the hell are you?!"
All kinds of weapons appeared in their hands as the group of men moved to surround Bei Feng. The little children all scattered like cockroaches in their hurry to get away from the fight. Only the little girl that Bei Feng had first met remained, sitting wordlessly on the same spot.
"Xiao Nan, back off," Zhang Hu raised his hand to signal the man who had stepped out.
"Heh, kid, your strength is not bad... want to join us?"
Zhang Hu narrowed his eyes and smiled in interest as he looked at Bei Feng.
"One, two, three..."
Bei Feng continued mumbling under his breath, as though he hadnt heard Zhang Hus words.
Zhang Hus gaze became even more incredulous as he listened.
Could it be that Ive finally bumped into an actual mental patient this time? Zhang Hu thought.
"Motherf*cker! Are you deaf? Cant you hear my boss talking to you?! Ah, ah! It hurts! Let go!"
"Huh? What did you say? I didnt hear you..."
Xiao Nan was originally boiling over with rage. His boss was talking to this kid nicely, and he didnt even bother to reply! That was the same as stepping on the face of their boss! With a cold harrumph, he had immediately stepped out and swung his palm heavily at Bei Fengs face. He had intended to p the living daylights out of this disrespectful kid and teach him a good lesson today!
But how could he have expected that Bei Feng would casually raise his arm and grab onto his hand with such ease? Even the following question sounded as if it wasced with mockery!
"F*ck your mom! Slice him up!"
Sensing that something was not right based on the hideous expression on Xiao Nans face, the entire host charged towards Bei Feng in tandem.
"Haha! What a coincidence! Theres exactly 12 people here!"
A bright smile adorned Bei Fengs face. This group of people was a real godsend. This was exactly the same as people delivering him charcoal in the winter and a pillow when he was drowsy!
"AHH! My arm! Its broken!"
With a light tug, Xiao Nans arm was pulled clean out of its socket. It was now dangling uselessly by his side.
In an instant, the entire group of men appeared to have been shot with chicken blood as they transformed from a flock of meek sheep into a group of ferocious tigers, brandishing their ws and fangs as they charged!
"Bam!"
Bei Fengs figure weaved in and out of the chaotic scene with ease. His movements were so rxed that he might as well have been taking a leisurely stroll in his own garden!
Every time he punched out, someone would fall to ground, unable to get up.
This result was still under the condition that Bei Feng had held back and controlled his strength as much as possible! As much as he detested them, these people would still be considered his men in the future. He would naturally not want to cripple his own men.
"Sh*t! This is fake right? Is this an action movie?"
"There must be a cable attached to you guys, right? How can you fly so far with just a single punch?!"
"What the f*ck?!"
Zhang Hu could not help swearing as he saw yet another of his subordinates smashed into the ground and sent rolling away like a tumbling gourd with a casual smack from Bei Feng.
"Thump!"
"You... brother, please donte any closer! We can talk about this! In what way have we offended you? We can make it up to you however you want!"
Zhang Hu felt his legs go weak as Bei Feng slowly walked towards him. A warm liquid ran down his pants as Zhang Hu lost the support in his legs and directly fell to his knees.
As for escaping, Zhang Hu did not even consider that option. He had the misfortune to witness Bei Fengs speed himself, and knew that there was no way he could outrun this demon.
"Not bad, knowing how to submit or assert oneself as the asion requires."
Bei Feng stooped down beside Zhang Hu, a light smile evident on his face as he tapped Zhang Hus face lightly with the back of his hand repeatedly.
"Big brother, can you please tell us in what way we have offended you? We are willing topensate you! We''ll give you 100,000 yuan! Ok? You can trust us! We are Brother Scars men!"
Although Zhang Hu disyed a humble smile, his heart was filled with humiliation and bitterness. Thus, even as he pretended to fawn over Bei Feng, he was also hinting on the sly that they still had people backing them!
"Oh no, you haven''t offended me at all. I only took a liking to your exceptional musculoskeletal physics and saw that you guys are actually geniusckeys which can only be found amongst one in ten thousand regrckeys! Thus, I wanted to take all of you in as my henchmen, thats all," Bei Feng said unhurriedly, the same evil grin still stered on his face.
Sh*t! Hes really a lunatic! I have to really choose my words carefully from this point onwards. Otherwise, if I somehow provoke him, I wouldnt even know how I died!
The moment Zhang Hu heard Bei Fengs words, he knew in an instant that the he was in deep sh*t. Thetter was obviously a full-blown lunatic! He was a highly dangerous madman who could be provoked by just a single wrong word!
"To prevent you from struggling too muchter, I think its best if you lie down for a bit."
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes, the wry smile still on his face.
"AH!"
With a few moves, Bei Feng had dislocated an arm and a leg of Zhang Hus! For a short period of time, thetter would not be able to move at all!
Although his shoulder and leg had "only" been dislocated, it was still extremely painful! Zhang Hu could not stop himself from screeching like a banshee.
Bei Feng moved unhurriedly to the first unconscious person and proceeded to remove his shirt.
Oh no...! F*ck! Its over! We are really going to lose our purity this time! Bloody pervert!
The few thugs who were still awake could feel their chrysanthemums clench in apprehension.
Oh my god, should I...submit or resistter? A gloomy thought appeared in their hearts.
Bei Feng stared at the bare-chested man in front of him as he produced a 10 cm long silver needle and the thin Book of Spiritual Contract from his pocket.
After determining the correct spot, he pierced the silver needle directly through the mans chest without any hesitation!
As he pulled the needle back out, a tiny jet of fresh blood spurted out of the tiny wound as it rushed to cover the wound!
Bei Feng looked at the shimmering drop of blood on the silver needle with satisfaction. Then, he opened the Book of Spiritual Contract and dripped the blood onto an empty page. In an instant, a devilish blood-colored light floated out of the in-looking Book of Spiritual Contract before diving into the mans head!
Demonic arts!
The entire group of men was truly frightened now. They had heaved a sigh of relief collectively when they realized that Bei Feng had no intentions to humiliate them in that way. However, the events that followed caused them all to open their eyes wide in shock!
Humans were always fearful of the unknown. Since the scene before their eyes was impossible to exin with science, they were all the more terrified.
"What the hell are you doing?! What have you done to my brother!"
Zhang Hu finally managed to muster the courage to shout aloud.
"Oh, its nothing much. Dont worry. In fact, this will be very good for you. You will obtain the ability to do things like...this!"
Bei Feng turned around, a slight smile on his face as he picked up a heavy stone table nearby with one hand and casually flung it far way.
The group of men widened their eyes in shock. Wasnt that the same stone table which weighed 300-400 jin? How could it be thrown about so easily like a toy?
Their gazes immediately became heated. If they could possess strength like that, who cared about some stupid Brother Scar? They would beat the sh*t out of anyone they disliked!
After they obtained this power, they would immediately find a chance to kill Bei Feng first!
But how could Bei Feng possibly not notice the greed and desire in the eyes of these crooked and selfish people? s, the moment they were enved by his Book of Spiritual Contract, it would be nothing more than a pipe dream to break away from his control!
This time, by the time Bei Feng walked up to the next person, thetter had already removed his shirt without waiting for Bei Feng to do so.
"Ah! It hurts like hell!"
"Shut the f*ck up! I havent even touched you with the needle yet!" Bei Feng looked at the hysterical man in disgust.
How true it was that people who were cruel to others would often be unable to bear even the slightest amount of pain or cruelty done to themselves!
Bei Feng took advantage of the brief moment of silence and, like a skilled surgeon, pierced the needle through the mans chest!
"I want this strength too!"
As Bei Feng "serviced" yet another person, the little girl whom Bei Feng had first met stood up and walked over to him, determination apparent on her face.
"Little girl, this is not a game. Big brother will call the police to bring all of you home in a moment, ok?"
Bei Feng chuckled as he ruffled the little girls hair.
"I dont want to be bullied anymore! I want to be as strong as you! Nobody will bully me at that time!"
The little girl did not dare to meet Bei Fengs eye, but her tone remained resolute.
"I only need 12 people, and Ive already got all of them here. In a moment, the police will arrive and you will begin a new life," Bei Feng was stumped. He had not expected such a level of determination from such a young girl!
Chapter 58: Heart of a Fierce Tiger!
Chapter 58: Heart of a Fierce Tiger!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Finished with his words, Bei Feng turned around and ignored the little girl as he continued with his task.
"Puchi!"
The chilling sound of a de shing into flesh suddenly sounded behind him, causing Bei Feng to turn around in shock.
What he saw in that moment caused his blood to run cold. A little girl dressed entirely in red knelt basking under the silvery moonlight which streamed through the broken doorway, a radiant smile on her blood-stained face. In her tiny hand was a glistening switchde, still dripping with blood!
Lying beside her, was a man twice her size. Copious amounts of blood ebbed steadily out of the deep gash on the mans neck, and incoherent gurgling sounds could be heard from the throat of the dying man, as he struggled in vain to cover the wound with his hands...
"Theres only eleven now," the little girl smiled sweetly.
Faced with such a scene, even Bei Feng was unable to keep his cool. He felt his entire heart turn cold and the hair on the back of his neck stood on its ends!
"AHH! Bloody b*tch! How dare you kill my bro!"
Zhang Hu hollered in rage and anguish. Even though he had already been immobilized, he still tried with all his strength to crawl up to the wretched girl and strangle her with his bare hands!
The other men who were still conscious were also shouting and cursing at the little girl. They hated that they were unable to kill her immediately! Killing one of their brothers in front of their eyes was the same as pping them across their faces and then taking a sh*t on them!
None of them had ever imagined that a mere child, whom they had treated as a money-making ve, would be so ruthless!
Most people would normally feel some apprehension even when killing a chicken. And yet, this little girl had actually killed a human being so easily and without any emotion!
"Shut your mouths!"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and snapped in annoyance.
As though they had not even heard Bei Fengs voice, not only did their yells not die down, their volumes had even increased!
"Really asking for death..."
Bei Fengs smile became all the more frosty. He caressed the Book of Spiritual Contract in his hands and, with a simple thought, formed a connection with it. Zhang Hu and the others were about to receive an unforgettable lesson!
"GWAH! It hurts!"
"AHHH! Im going to die from the pain!"
The group of men suddenly began screaming as they held their heads, thrashing and writhing violently on the floor like a bunch of fishes onnd. The sensation they felt was likely the worst pain in the world. It was as if there were countless huge worm gnawing on and digging through their brains!
The worst part was, there was nothing they could do to stop the pain! Some of the men did not even hesitate to smash their heads repeatedly against the floor or the walls. Others were smashing their fists ruthlessly against their heads as they screamed in agony.
Not a single ripple appeared in Bei Fengs heart as he watched coldly. Just like this, the group of men suffered for three whole minutes while Bei Feng stood to the side, acting as though the entire affair was none of his business.
I believe that after this times lesson these people should be able to understand that its best for them to submit...
Feeling that the punishment was sufficient, Bei Feng ryed amand to the Book of Spiritual Contract and the pain was immediately lifted.
The group of men copsed lifelessly to the ground, each gasping for breath like dying dogs. All of them were covered in dust and a lot of sweat. They looked unspeakably wretched, as though they had just returned from a fierce war.
Blood flowed freely from their heads, and bits of skin and flesh were still stuck under their fingernails.
It was after several minutes that some color finally returned to their pale faces. Most of the men were still muddled as they struggled to regain their senses.
The gazes that now fell upon Bei Feng were all filled with deep fear and an irreconcble hatred!
"W... what have you done to us?!"
Zhang Hu held his head with his one good hand and gritted his teeth as he barely squeezed out those words.
"Heh, what do you think? Maybe you thought I was just ying house with you earlier? Since the process of contracting has already beenpleted, your life and death are now controlled by my will! If I want you to live, you shall live! If I want you to die, you will not be able to escape it even if you were hiding at the ends of the earth!"
Bei Feng looked at the panic-stricken group of perverts and harrumphed in disdain, as though it was beneath his dignity to speak to them.
"You!"
Zhang Hu only managed to blurt out a single word in hatred before he hurriedly closed his mouth again. He truly did not wish to experience that sensation from before one more time!
"If you listen to mymands obediently, there would naturally be adequate rewards waiting for you."
Bei Feng smirked lightly. Then, he turned to face the little girl again. "How is it? Have you thought about it properly? You saw how it was for them. I can indeed grant you extraordinary powers. However, your life and death would be within my grasp," Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and stated seriously.
"Im willing!"
Children living in poverty were usually forced to mature much earlier than other children. There was even less of a need to mention a little girl who had been exposed to cruelty and raised with a very bleak outlook on life. Without even the slightest hesitation, the little girl nodded her head and answered with determination.
In truth, Bei Feng did not wish to let the little girl sign the Book of Spiritual Contract. However, with everything she had experienced, it was obvious that there was no way she can be expected to just go her way and live out a peaceful life.
A fierce tiger hid in every persons heart. It was only the degree to which one decides to lock that ferocious nature in ones heart that determined an individuals character.
Obviously, this girl had already opened the cage in her heart after being oppressed for so long andpletely released the savage beast within in order to protect herself!
Since it was impossible for her to return to a normal life, Bei Feng did not continue to refuse the little girl. Instead, he carefully pricked the little girl with the needle and drew out a drop of blood. Then, he dripped the blood onto the Book of Spiritual Contract.
After that, he returned to the group of men and began to set their dislocated limbs. Of course, such a process was apanied by a series of wails and grunting.
Finally, Bei Feng took out the petals of the Vampiric Vines flower and handed a single petal to each person. As he came before the little girl, Bei Feng hesitated slightly before producing another petal, giving her a total of two.
The group only looked at the translucent flower petals curiously for a brief moment before putting it in their mouths.
Since they had already boarded the devils ship and their life and death were all to be decided by the skipper, there was no point in being apprehensive about eating strange things anymore.
As soon as they swallowed the flower petal, everyones eyes widened in shock!
Although these people could not gauge the changes in their bodies as urately as Bei Feng, everyone could still clearly feel their bodies growing stronger rapidly!
Amongst them, the individual with the greatest improvements by far was the little girl.
Previously, due to the effects of prolonged malnutrition, her face was sallow and skinny. Even her hair looked dry and yellowish, causing her to look pale and sickly. With the consumption of the first petal, the little girls skin evidently became fairer and more supple. Although it was not to the extent where the skin was so soft that it would break upon the flick of a finger, it was still as smooth and white as a piece of jade!
If not for the streaks of blood on her face, this little girl could be easily mistaken for a princess straight out of a fantasy story!
"Eat the second one too."
Bei Fengs interest had been stirred. He wanted to see if the second petal would still continue to have any effects.
Zhang Hus group had already swallowed their petals and they were now looking at the remaining petal in the little girls hand with heated gazes. After having tasted the benefits, they were naturally aware of the wonders of this petal!
However, they felt as though a bucket of water had been dumped over their heads, hurriedly turning their eyes away as they saw Bei Feng nce at them from the corner of his eye.
The first time he tried to experiment on the Vampiric Vine petals effects, it had ended in failure due to his poor choice of an assistant. The petal had almost no effect on Bai Xiang at all. As for this little girl, her physique was inherently a level weaker than normal people. Therefore, it might be possible that the second petal would still be able to improve her body further.
In the end, Bei Fengs guess was proven to be true. The second petal was indeed able to improve the little girls constitution even more!
"Looks like theres a limit to the medicinal efficacy of the petals. It can only be used repeatedly under specific circumstances," Bei Feng mumbled.
Not only did the muscles of his new subordinates be more sturdy, even their wounds had stopped bleeding and were now covered in ayer of scab.
The petals had proved beneficial even to Bei Feng. Thus, one could imagine how much more useful it was to normal people!
On average, the physiques of the twelve had at least been doubled in strength!
"From here onwards, the twelve of you will be the sharpest de in my hand! The most sturdy and unbreakable swords! The twelve of you will be known as the Bei Feng Guards! Your names will be Mystic One to Mystic Twelve based on the ranking of your strength!"
"A test will be held annually to determine your standings!"
"I dont care what kind of grudges you hold against each other, but you are to let go of all grudges immediately, each of you. I dont want to see any infighting among you twelve. Anyone who dares to kill theirrade, regardless of the reason, will pay with their life as well!"
"You will soon begin apletely new life as my elite guards. You will also obtain many things that you previously would not have. Theres 200,000 yuan in this card. Take it and go enjoy thest night of your life as free men!" [1]
Bei Feng instructed in a domineering tone, allowing no room for disrespect.
"Tomorrow at 12 PM, I will be waiting at the head of the bridge over Qingshui River. If I do not see you there by 12 PM sharp, you will receive a sweet punishment; I can promise you that that punishment would feel a hundred times, no, a thousand times sweeter than the one just now!" Bei Feng chuckled good-naturedly. "Of course, you can try to run. Well see if you can escape..."
The Bei Feng Guards swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously as they looked upon the wicked smirk on Bei Fengs face.
The pain they had experienced a moment ago was still fresh in their minds. It was something that they would never be able to forget in their lifetime! And if it was increased a hundredfold? They didnt even dare to think about it. It would probably be easier to just jump off a skyscraper!
"Understood!"
The Bei Feng Guards shouted in unison.
"Go, then."
Bei Feng dismissed the group with the casual flick of his palms.
[1] TL/N: He didn''t give them the PIN!!!
Chapter 59: Mystic One
Chapter 59: Mystic One
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng sighed heavily as he took a long look at the children who were scattered and hiding in the corners. Shaking his head helplessly, he dialed the number for the police and left the scene.
Right after they received the call, a few teams of police officers were immediately dispatched and in a very short amount of time, reached the broken-down manor. All the children with the exception of the little girl were sessfully rescued.
***
Early in the morning, the headlines of every newspaper and news channel were disying the same sensational news: the police had sessfully broken a crime syndicate which specialized in the exploitation and trafficking of young children!
Allegedly, a few suspects had also been detained for further investigation. However, only a few vague statements had been released by the police regarding the suspects. Nothing specific was revealed, and the entire situation was soon glossed over and forgotten.
Bei Feng was currently in a very good mood. He had arrived on the bridge over Qingshui River slightly before noon, and was enjoying the gentle breeze and river view as he waited.
He didnt have to wait long, as the twelve Bei Feng Guards quickly arrived in session.
It was obvious that they had developed a great fear of Bei Feng after the previous nights events. All of them arrived at least an hour before the appointed time, afraid of incurring his wrath.
By now, a gap had formed between the eleven men and the little girl, with all of them staying well away from her. The group of men seemed to retain a trace of dread in their eyes whenever they looked at the sweet, harmless-looking girl.
"Very good. Looks like none of you wanted to set an example and try out the improved punishment," despite the praise in his voice, a hint of regret could be seen in Bei Feng''s eyes.
Seeing this, all of them were d that they had not grown retarded in the middle of the night and tried to run away.
"Big brother, what can we do for you?" Zhang Hu asked straightforwardly.
"Dont call me big brother. You can call me boss instead," Bei Feng clicked his tongue in disdain. What era was this? Who the hell still used the term big brother? [1]
"The next order of business is to assign you positions ording to your strength. Something you might want to take note of is that the top 3 guards will receive additional rewards," Bei Feng said lightly.
A strange expression appeared on everyones faces as soon as they heard Bei Fengs words.
"Whats wrong?"
Based on their expressions, there had to be something interesting going on.
"Ill be Mystic One~"
The little girl chewed on her fingernails as a radiant smile spread across her face.
F*ck!
Shameless!
Curses rose up within the others hearts.
Only God alone knew how they managed to get through thest night. Initially, there was 200,000 yuan to be shared among all 12 of them.
Since it was hisst night as a free man, the first thing Zhang Hu did was to look for the pretty girl that he had his eyes on for a long time. With the support of 10,000 yuan, he was able to sessfully woo the girl after treating her to a great number of expensive items. In the end, she had finally agreed to spend the night with him!
But just as Zhang Hu was right in the middle of some exciting, steamy action, the cold de of a knife had appeared at his throat!
In that instant, all the heat in his lower body disappearedpletely and he d*mn near pissed himself in fright.
Turning around, he only saw the little girl smiling sweetly at him as she asked if he would have any problems regarding her iming the position of Mystic One.
Zhang Hu was naturally unwilling! The boss had explicitly mentioned that killing each other was not allowed, and would result in death!
But even so, Zhang Hu still nodded his head gingerly and proimed that he would not have any problems with her bing Mystic One.
What a joke, this de was so sharp that it had already broken through the skin on his neck just by resting on it! Zhang Hu did not doubt that the little girl would hesitate to slit his throat if he were to object!
The other 10 also went through a simr experience. Of course, the greatest mystery of the night was how the little girl had even found all 11 of them in the first ce!
From the outside, the little girl appeared to be nothing more than a cute loli. However, after the nourishment of the two petals, her strength was in no way inferior to men like Zhang Hu and the others! In fact, she might even be slightly stronger than them!
"Whats the point of growing to such a size? A bunch of grown men like you cant even best a little girl? Even I feel ashamed for you."
Bei Feng shook his head as he looked at the group of men with a strange expression on his face. Who would have thought that a little girl would end up taking the spot of Mystic One without even having to fight for it?
"That was because she used some underhanded methods! We were not prepared for it!"
It was a disgraceful scene as Bei Feng looked at the group of grown men making up all kinds of excuses without regard for their face.
"I only care about the results, not the process."
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes in disdain. A loss was a loss. The reason for the loss was not important.
In contrast, Bei Feng was filled with curiosity with regards to the little girl. Her transformation had been toorge, hadnt it?
"The first thing I need you all to do is to establish a base of influence here. Do not venture into vices like drugs! Whoever does so will be killed immediately!"
Bei Feng had brought the Bei Feng Guards to an abandoned warehouse in the suburban district.
"Other than that, if I so much as hear that any of you are using your newfound powers tomit despicable acts, hehe... well, youd best not let me hear about it."
Bei Feng reminded with a frosty smile on his face. These people were all scoundrels at heart. If he did not ce any rules or restrictions on them, it likely wouldnt be long before they stirred up all kinds of trouble for him!
He didnt fancy the idea of being chased by the police like a rat and being forced to take refuge outside of the country.
"Understood!" The Bei Feng Guards nodded obediently.
"Good. Theres 500,000 yuan in this card. This will be your initial funding for establishing your influence. You need only report back to me once every month. Thats all. Mystic One, Two and Three, follow me."
Bei Feng quickly left with the three following behind him. As for the remaining nine, he couldnt be bothered about them.
In a single night, a prominent new power had joined the ranks of Qingchengs underground forces!
As for Brother Scar in Jinjiang District, he was assassinated on the same night, and all his property and existing businesses had also been swallowed up by a mysterious group of upstarts who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere!
Meanwhile, Bei Feng waspletely oblivious to the stirrings and new order in the underground society. He had just returned to Qing Ling Vige with the three Mystics following him.
"Woof, ruff!"
Two little wolfdogs scampered across the yard, their short tails wagging excitedly on their cute round bottoms as they listened to the familiar footsteps resounding outside the old mansion.
"Boss, youre back!"
A thick and honest smile hung on Bai Xiangs face as he walked out of the room.
"En. Bai Xiang, Ill leave these three in your care for now. Bring them with you to clear out a few of the extra rooms," Bei Feng pointed to the three people behind him.
Nodding his head in understanding, Bai Xiang gestured for the three to follow him.
After that, Bei Feng went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. What he saw made him feel a deep ache in his nuts: there was less than half of the Imperial Shrimp left!
Bei Feng retrieved a generous portion of the meat and ced it upon the steamer. No matte what, he needed to reward himself properly for the hard work during the past few days.
The things he ate while he was away could hardly be considered food. They were merely enough to suppress his hunger!
Soon, a familiar appetite-inducing scent shrouded the kitchen as Bei Feng lifted the cover of the wok.
"Ahh, this is what it means to live! Living and surviving, although there''s only the difference of one character between them, the actual difference is truly gigantic!" [2]
Bei Feng swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva even as he sighed with emotion. He had not had the luxury of tasting the Imperial Shrimp for a few days already. Coupled with the heavenly smell, Bei Fengs appetite waspletely aroused.
Just as he had finished ting the food, Bai Xiang had also returned with the three Bei Feng Guards after clearing out the rooms.
In actuality, Bei Feng felt that he could be considered a pretty good ve lord already. At the very least, he still granted the basic human rights to his followers.
The three Bei Feng Guards had never tasted anything as heavenly as this. In the instant they bit into the snowy-white flesh, they could only feel themselves embraced in a warmth and blessedness they had never felt before. In that moment, they wondered how they had survived 20 over years while eating the coarse and vulgar food outside.
Bei Fengs appetite was whetted. Like a tornado, he swept through the food and, very quickly, wiped out three and a half section of meat alone! It was as if he had been starving for the past few days. The most surprising part was that the little girl, Mystic One, had against all expectations finished an entire section of meat by herself!
In contrast, the other two Mystics could only eat the majority of a section of meat each. In the end, they were relegated to staring helplessly at the small portion remaining on their tes as theyy groaning with a bloated belly.
The happiest bunch was, of course, the two little wolfdogs. Theyy beside Bei Fengs chair, their saliva rolling off their tongues, waiting for the scraps.
"Finished eating?"
Bei Feng looked at the three Bei Feng Guards, a faint smile on his face.
"Gulp!"
Mystic Two and Mystic Three exchanged an anxious nce. They could feel a distinct ominous premonition based on the faint smile on Bei Fengs face.
"Finished!"
A sweet smile appeared across Mystic Ones face as she rubbed her slightly bloated belly
These two people are both freaks! They cannot be provoked at any costs!
Mystic Two and Mystic Three thought darkly. The two monsters before them each appeared more vicious and more perverted than the other!
One of them could calmly administer a brutal torture using methods that couldnt be exined by science for three minutes without even the slightest change in his expression. The other could even slit a persons throat with a smile on her face. Who knew if she wouldnt just walk up to and stab any of them with the same smile on her face in the next minute?
"En, since youre done eating, you should get up and move your bodies a bit. It will be helpful for digestion."
Bei Feng said with an evil gleam in his eyes. Without waiting for their replies, he directly turned to Bai Xiang, "Bai Xiang, why dont you go and spar with these guys for a bit?"
"I cant boss, theyre too weak."
Bai Xiang revealed an honest smile as he scratched the back of his head bashfully.
Mystic Two and Mystic Three were absolutely furious as they listened to the conversation between the two. Wasnt that fellow just slightly bigger in size? How was he so arrogant?! At first, after he helped them clear out the rooms, they had felt that Bai Xiang was very honest and should be a person easy to get along with.
ck lines covered their foreheads as Mystic Two and Mystic Three remembered a ssic phrase from a movie, "No, no... please dont misunderstand. I dont have anything against you at all. Im just saying, that you guys...are all trash!"
[1] ED/N: is the term used for "Big Brother"; generally, it seems to be simr to the way Japanese gang bosses are called "aniki" by their underlings (and indeed is used in that way, or was).
[2] TL/N: (Shen Huo)Live; (Shen Chun)Survive.
Chapter 60: Buy One, Get Another Free!
Chapter 60: Buy One, Get Another Free!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After consuming the Vampiric Vine Petals which Bei Feng had given them, their strength had risen exponentially. Right now was the moment when their confidence was at its highest. How could they bear the ridicule from Bai Xiang?
"God d*mmit, dont think that youre something just because youre bigger! Come! Well show you!"
Mystic Two stepped forward and brandished his finger at Bai Xiang in challenge.
"Youre really too weak, I fear that Im going to hurt you identally..."
Bai Xiang wagged his hands dismissively, an honest smile on his face.
"Come! Why dont you try and give me a punch!"
Mystic Two gritted his teeth in anger. From his perspective, Bai Xiang was merely a guy with a more impressive build. His strength should be greater than that of an average person but it shouldnt be by too much.
Really asking for pain...
Bei Feng could not bear to continue watching. Dont mention Mystic Two and Mystic Three, even he would not be able to take a punch from Bai Xiang and be fine.
"Bam!"
Bai Xiang could not be bothered to continue bickering with Mystic Two. He directly pped Mystic Two on the shoulders with his massive palms, as though he were swatting a mosquito.
"Didnt I tell you that you were too weak? You just refused to listen..."
Bai Xiang looked at Mystic Two who was lying motionlessly on the ground and mumbled in an exasperated tone.
F*CK! Yet another freak!
Mystic Three gulped in fear as he saw Bai Xiang turn to look at him, an eager look in his eyes.
Bei Feng hurriedly retreated from the scene. Once Bai Xiang got started, it was nigh impossible to get him to stop in a short period of time.
Dont ask how he knew this, but after hisst spar with Bai Xiang, Bei Feng swore to himself that he would never fight against that monster again unless he gained strength equivalent to his.
The usually docile, simple and honest Bai Xiang would turn into apletely different person after he was forced into action. He would not relent until he was satisfied.
"Its been awhile since Ist went Fishing. Lets see if theres any surprise."
Bei Feng was filled with anticipation. He was just like those people who fantasized about striking the jackpot right before the lottery results are revealed.
Grabbing the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod, Bei Feng walked over to the Ancient Well. Looking around, he caught a 5-6 cm long faint-yellow centipede and ran the hook through it.
After casting the line into the well, he sat down cross-legged by the well, as motionless as an old monk in meditation.
***
Across a massivend, a mighty mountain stood, lofty and evesting. The mountain reached an unknown height, and at least half of it was shrouded in clouds.
On the huge mountain, a young, strange beast crept forward with caution, its ears twitching as it approached a medium-sized pool.
After a long time and having ascertained that there was no danger, it leaped forward and happilypped up the sweet, clear spring water from the pool.
"Bloop, bloop."
Unbeknownst to the little beast, a pair of eyes had surfaced from the water a short distance away. With its appearance, two tiny bubbles also floated onto the tranquil water surface.
"Baa!"
The little beast raised its head in alert and looked around anxiously as it moved a few steps backwards.
A few seconds passed and all was quiet. The little beast cocked its head in uncertainty before moving forward to continue drinking the water.
"Baa!"
A jet of water flew out of the calmke in an instant!
Without even giving it the chance to react, the jet of water struck the little beast, causing blood to flow all over the ce.
A toad the size of a basketball swam to the surface of theke and leaped onto the shore.
Opening its mouth wide, it wrapped its tongue around the little beast, which was only as big as a humans fist, and swallowed it in one gulp.
The first word that one would think of when they first saw the toad was: disgusting. It was inky-green in color and had numerous ugly-looking pustules that covered its back, causing it to look exceptionally revolting.
After swallowing the little beast, it jumped back into the water and sank below the surface to lie in wait for the next unlucky bastard.
Right after the ugly toad returned to the pool, a silk-thin fishing line dropped out of the sky,nding on a spot near the pool.
A small, light-yellow centipede hung on the almost weightless fishing hook. The hook was so light that even the centipede which was no bigger than a toothpick was able to pull it around as it pleased!
The first thing the centipede did as it arrived in this new world was to look for a crack or hole in the ground to hide in!
But before it managed to find anything to crawl into, a pocket-sized bird asrge as a ping pong ball had spotted the centipede.
Folding its wings behind its back, the bird hopped off the tree branch it was perched on,nding right in front of the centipede. The centipede immediately stopped moving, frozen in fear.
After measured the strange centipede curiously for a brief moment before, the little bird casually pecked at it lightly with its beak to provoke a reaction from the it. But just like that, the first centipede to ever ascend into a different world had died!
Luckily, its sacrifice had not been in vain! At the very least, the unknown bird had also swallowed the hook!
A few minutes passed, and a 30-40 cm long, infant-fist-thick centipede slowly crawled out of a crack on the side the mountain.
It was unclear how long this centipede had lived in order to attain its current size. Its entire body was a bright purplish red, and the exoskeleton on its back glistened brilliantly in the sun.
The huge centipede crawled slowly towards the now motionless little bird. The moment thetter had swallowed the hook, it had been rendered immobile.
As it arrived before the little bird, the huge centipede opened its fearsome mandibles and bit down on the little bird!
Immediately, it began sucking the blood out of the little bird. When it was done, the centipede found to its surprise that it had suddenly be bound by a strange power, causing it to be unable to move!
With its pitiable brain size, the dumb centipede was close to tears as it thought with shock that the bird mustve been poisonous!
Feeling that something had been caught, Bei Feng hurriedly reeled in the line.
The bird who had first disturbed the hook was simply too small! Bei Feng had not even felt anything from the line at all!
Now that the centipede had been caught, Bei Feng finally felt something tugging at the line. If he didnt reel the line in now, when would he reel it in?
Back on the mountain, the purplish-red centipede began to rise into the air. But in that moment, the gigantic toad also poked its head above the water surface!
As it watched its friend of so many years in such a helpless position, the toad felt like it should at least try to do something about the situation...
"Gua!"
This croak resounded in all directions and echoed out around the stony mountain. It was hard to imagine that the likes of a mere toad could produce such a loud sound!
Having made up its mind to save the huge centipede, the toad mustered all its strength and pushed off the ground heavily with its powerful hind legs, soaring high into the sky! In one hop, it had leaped over three meters into the air!
Then, it resolutely held onto the centipede with it mouth, refusing to let go!
Mmm, the taste is not bad! That was thest thought that went through its mind before a petrifying force took ahold of its body!
Bei Feng reeled in the line and soon he found himself staring stupidly at what had to be the ugliest toad to ever exist.
What the hell? Can this thing be eaten...? Isnt it poisonous? It doesnt look very appetizing... That was the first thought to cross his mind.
"Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained! Poison Dart Toad! (This toad contains poison on all parts of its body. Able to fire a powerful jet of water from its mouth. A single Poison Dart Toad has enough venom to kill 10,000moners! However, all things in extreme form can transform into its opposite; when used correctly, it can be an excellent medicine!) Experience gained: 400! Remaining experience points required to advance to level 2 Fisherman: 4000!"
"Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained! Purple Red Centipede! (This centipede possesses venom unrivaled in toxicity! Able to spit out a deadly poison miasma, and enjoys sucking fresh blood for food. All things in its extreme form can transform into its opposite; when used correctly, it can be an excellent medicine!) Experience gained: 350! Remaining experience points required to advance to level 2 Fisherman: 3650!"
"Ding! Quest 1: The two treasures are mutuallypatible and can be refined into wine together. Upon consumption of the wine, user will be immune to a multitude of venoms, as well as experience further strengthening of the body! Quest 2: Destroy with fire!"
Three messages appeared in his mind one after another, causing Bei Feng to stare in amazement.
This is... buy one, get another free? Wait, it says there are two creatures... I only see a toad, wheres the centipede?
Bei Feng wondered. Suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he picked up a wooden stick from nearby and gently pried open the toads mouth. As expected, a huge centipede stared back at him from the darkness of the toads mouth!
As for why he used a stick instead of his hand?
It was naturally because Bei Feng was not an idiot! The two creatures were each more venomous than the other!
There was no way he was going to touch either with his bare hands and test whether he could withstand their venom!
The system actually issued a mission on its own initiative... this must be the first time itd ever happened!
Bei Feng felt that the situation seemed quite suspect.
Bloody hell! System, could it be that you have awareness and intellect all along?!
Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he scolded in his mind.
But a few moments passed, and there was still no response from the System. Bei Feng could only shake his head in disappointment. Perhaps he had just been overly imaginative.
Chapter 61: Venomous Creatures Wine
Chapter 61: Venomous Creatures Wine
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
So its just a coincidence...
Although that was what he thought, Bei Feng still felt some degree of unwillingness in his heart.
"Look at the MCs in other peoples novels. Which of those people who obtained Systems were not OP? Their Systems were even more reliable than bringing an old grandpa in a ring with them! If there was anything they didnt know, the System would rify it for them. But as for me, my System is simply like a dead fish! It wont even twitch in response when I call upon it..." [1]
Bei Feng grumbled gloomily.
Looking at the revolting toad before him, Bei Feng did not dare to attempt to remove the hook from it. The two creatures were simply too dangerous. If he were even slightly careless, he would be the first casualty.
"Bam!"
With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared, smashing into the ground with a huge bang.
Bei Feng directly hoisted the fishing line, toad and all, setting them down right beside Extreme Arctic Frost which was emanating copious amounts of Frost Qi.
"Ka ka!"
A light, crispy sound appeared as ayer of ice appeared around the huge toad, freezing it with visible speed!
Ten minutester, a sparkling ice toad sculpturey glistening in the sun, an enrapturing icy mist continuously rising off it into the air. By now, the toad within the sculpture appeared to be deader than dead.
Bei Feng remained cautious, staying away from it. Creatures like toads and snakes were known to be very good at ying dead. They had rather high resistances to the elements, and Bei Feng was not about to risk his life just for an ugly toad.
Ignoring it, he left the toad beside Extreme Arctic Frost for 30 minutes. Under such conditions, surely even the most resilient Grade 1 Demonic Beasts would be dead without a doubt!
Before he left it to freeze, Bei Feng had asked Bai Xiang to buy a huge wine vat from the vige.
Right as he finished removing the hook, Bai Xiang had also returned with the vat.
Its diameter was one meter, and its depth around three meters.
The vat was already filled with wine, and was rtively heavy. However, it seemed almost weightless in Bai Xiangs arms.
The wine was the most ordinary of wines, and only costed 3.50 yuan per catty. This was not some kind of branded wine. Instead, it was something that was produced domestically by the locals.
As for whether a wine like this was good or not was a highly debatable subject. Some people absolutely loved the texture of this kind of cheap, coarse wine, while others hated the burning sensation that came along with it.
Bei Feng lifted the lid and was immediately greeted by the strong, stinging smell of cheap alcohol.
Lifting the vat slightly, he poured some of the wine away and immersed the repulsive-looking toad sculpture and the purplish-red centipede in the remaining wine.
It was fortunate that the mouth of the vat happened to be wide enough. Otherwise, Bei Feng would really have a headache trying to squeeze everything inside.
Having sessfully immersed the poisonous creatures into the wine, he ced a thick and heavy lid over the vat and poured some water onto the groove of the lid to prevent the wine fumes from dissipating.
Finally, he carried the entire vat into a dark and cool room, ced a heavy stone on the lid and only then could he rx.
"Im only 3,650 experience points away from the promotion to level 2 Fisherman. I wonder if there will be any new functions unlocked at that time..."
Initially, the target of 10,000 experience points felt so far away and impossibly difficult to attain. But without him noticing, more than half had already been acquired!
If his luck was good, he should be able to reach the 10,000 experience points with just four or five more catches.
Bei Feng was filled with anticipation as his thoughts travelled in that direction. He was almost seized by a desire to run back to the Ancient Well and continue fishing immediately!
Of course, that was only wishful thinking on his part. There was only one opportunity to fish everyday, and his attempt for the day had already been used up. If he wished to utilize the fishing system again, he could only wait for the next day to do so.
Bei Feng stowed away the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and walked past the yard, revealing a pitying smile as he looked at the three people lying on the ground, seeming as though they had gone through hell and suffered unspeakable horrors.
As soon as he reached the Banyan tree, Bei Feng started on his routine exercise.
As he practiced the movement sets of the Minor Illumination Technique, he constantly ruminated on inventing a martial technique based on the movement sets, which would be the most suitable one for him.
"Everytime I reach this part of the technique, it always feels rather disjointed. Its like something is missing..."
Bei Feng mumbled in puzzlement. He raised his hands above his head and, as before, a strange yet powerful pressure appeared above him!
It pressed down upon his body, causing him to use all his strength just to resist it!
While Bei Feng appeared to gradually be unable to hold on, the pressure was still gradually increasing. The pressure seemed endless, as though it would keep increasing forever!
In such a situation, he could no longer spare any attention to consider anything else. Bei Feng could only grit his teeth and focus on withstanding the pressure with all his might, for as long as possible!
s, Bei Fengs strength was not inexhaustible. Eventually, even he found that he was unable to withstand the continually increasing force anymore!
Under such pressure, it was like he was confined by a great force. No matter what he tried, he was unable to move his extended arms to strike forward, or to shift the strange pressuring force away!
"Kacha!"
Both his arms had been dislocated again. They dangled by his side,pletely limp.
"Bai Xiang, give me a hand here."
Bei Feng walked over to the yard where Bai Xiang and the three Bei Feng Guards were sparring, his arms swaying uselessly along his sides. To say that the four were sparring was putting it extremely kindly. Any outsiders who looked at this scene would be horrified beyond belief. It was like a gangster movie where a gigantic thug was beating up some men, not even sparing the children; while the other three was doing everything they could to resist valiantly and survive.
Of the three, Mystic One was the most lightly injured. Bai Xiang had stayed his hand against the little girl, and she had also cleverly hidden herself behind the other two Mystics, using them as meat shields.
Mystic Two and Three were in a much more terrible state. Their faces and bodies were covered in huge, bulging bruises, and they looked extremely miserable.
"Boss, why are your arms dislocated again?"
Bai Xiang was weirded out. What was the boss ying at? Perhaps he liked to do those sorts of things to himself? He knew that there were some people who liked to sh their wrists with a switchde, but to go to such extremes...
"F*ck, we can finally get some rest... with my face swollen like this, how long will it take before I can show my face in public again?"
Mystic Two and Three scurried to the side, where they pulled out their mobile phones and snapped a few selfies to examine their faces. Looking at the swollen noses and gigantic bruises which decorated their faces, the two felt a wave of depression sweep over their hearts.
"Kacha!"
Bai Xiang felt around Bei Fengs shoulder and, with a light snap, set his arms back into ce.
Just like that, an entire afternoon passed. Another generous portion of Imperial Shrimp meat was prepared, and with the addition of some dipping sauce on the side, dinner was quickly concluded.
With that meal, the legs and pincers of the Imperial Shrimp had finally been finished, and the only part remaining was the back and tail portion.
Apart from that, there was also the lobster roe which Bei Feng had not yet savored.
After dinner, Bei Feng took a quick bath and washed away all the umted sweat from the days workout before lying down on his bed, rxing in front of the TV. With so many new helpers around, he did not have to worry about misceneous stuff like cleaning the utensils anymore.
As for the three Bei Feng Guards, they only had the energy to take a quick bath before falling onto their beds like zombies.
The day had not been easy at all for the three of them. Especially Mystic Two, who was twitching violently even in his sleep. It was as if he was getting beaten up even in his dreams...
"Bree... bree!"
With the departure of the Vampiric Vine, a new group of cicadas had taken up residence on the Banyan tree in Bei Fengs yard. This bunch of cicadas was chirping merrily early in the morning, creating a raucous din before the sun had even risen.
Bei Feng leaped out of his bed,pletely refreshed. He did not exhibit even the slightest signs of being a bed potato.
After grooming himself briefly, he roughly shook awake the three Bei Feng Guards who were still deep asleep and headed up the mountain with them dragging their feet behind him. Mystic One was still asleep as she rode atop the shoulders of Mystic Two.
Standing atop the wide stone tform, the three looked at Bei Feng in puzzlement. The sky was still dark, and they werepletely clueless about Bei Fengs motive in bringing them all the way out here at such a weird timing.
"Ive mentioned previously that the top three would get an additional reward. What Im about to give you is an amazing breathing technique."
Bei Feng looked at the befuddled trio with a slight smile on his face.
"Boss, whats this breathing technique? What is it used for?"
Mystic Two gathered his courage and asked tentatively.
"Watch carefully. I will only demonstrate it once."
Bei Feng only smiled and made no reply. He quickly adjusted his state of mind, and began executing the Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movement set.
What the hell is this? Some kind of religious dance?
The three werepletely bamboozled.
From their point of view, Bei Fengs movements were slow and nted. They looked exactly like those of a toddler learning how to walk!
The movements also looked simr to the Taiji Fist practiced by old people in the parks. Bei Feng did not exin anything to them, and they could only endure their impatience and continue watching the strange movements.
[1] ED/N: MC = Main Character, usually only one person if there are multiple main characters; OP = Over-Powered, meaning much stronger whenpared to the rest of the setting and/or other characters.
Chapter 62: Imparting Skills!
Chapter 62: Imparting Skills!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng did not reply them immediately. Instead, he simply demonstrated the entire breathing technique one time over for them to see.
Just as Mystic Two and Three were beginning to get impatient, an extraordinarily shocking scene appeared!
A ray from the sun, the thickness of a finger, came flying down from the sky, shooting into Bei Fengs nose!
"Holy f*ck! What the hell?! Thats awesome, big brother!"
Mystics Two and Three were the very picture of astonishment, while Mystic One remained seated atop a rock, her legs swinging back and forth as she looked at Bei Feng with interest.
"Boss is a deity?"
Mystics Two and Three were shocked silly. Wasn''t this the kind of things that only deities can do?!
Plucking the essence of the sun and the moon to strengthen ones own body... this kind of stuff that was only seen in novels and tv dramas hadpletely smashed the way they viewed the world!
The gazes of the two were heated and fervent. Could it be that the reward mentioned by Bei Feng was exactly this godly technique?!
"Crackle..."
A series of popping and crackling sounds emanated from Bei Fengs body.
In that moment, his body seemed to have ballooned to double its size. Streams of chaotic air flow dashed about brazenly under his skin without a care in the world.
Extreme Arctic Frost was also roused, as though it had been provoked!
A powerful stream of icy-blue Frost Qi which appeared to be further imbued with countless strands of deep azure gushed forth!
The tyrannical Yang Qi was beaten back repeatedly and, in a short time, the Frost Qi which had originated from Extreme Arctic Frost had seized the dominant position!
The two opposing energies shed repeatedly, wreaking havoc everywhere around them!
The energy from the Blood God Fruit flowed within Bei Fengs body, repairing it with ungodly speed. Any part of his body which had been destroyed and reconstructed was made even stronger than before!
The Frost Qi from Extreme Arctic Frost surged forth relentlessly, finally managing to beat the Yang Qi from the sun into a corner!
Like a being with intellect, seeing that its enemy had been cornered, the Frost Qi poured forward with reckless abandon,pletely pulverizing the sunrays Yang Qi!
With its target destroyed, the remaining Frost Qi swam about Bei Fengs body for a moment before returning into Extreme Arctic Frost.
"Huu!"
Bei Feng expelled a breath full of turbid air from his mouth. A newyer of greyish ck sweat covered the surface of his skin, emanating a foul smell.
"See that? Thats my reward for all of you."
Bei Feng turned around and looked at his shellshocked audience with a calm smile as hemented in a nd voice.
This decision had been made after some careful consideration. Why did he only give the breathing technique to Mystic One to Three? That was because improvement would ur only if there waspetition!
Only if the others saw the positive changes within the top three "Mystics" would they be motivated to perform their individual tasks well!
Wielding both rewards and punishments effectively was the best way to manage subordinates!
"This is a powerful, mystical breathing technique. If you learn it well, you can seize the Heavens luck andprehend the profoundness of the Sun and the Moon!"
Bei Fengs voice sounded out lightly. Basked in the golden glow of the morning sun, he looked like an angel descended on the mortal world!
For the rest of the day until the afternoon, Bei Feng carefully exined all the main points of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to the three Mystics, as well as pointing out the important aspects to pay attention to.
As much as he tried to exin the technique as clearly as possible, the three only understood the method to employ the breathing technique, and were lost in regards to the reasoning behind each movement. Ultimately, this method of imparting the technique could not bepared to the way Bei Feng had learnt it through the transmission method of the manual. An entire afternoon passed, but the three still only had a hazy understanding of the breathing technique.
"Ive already imparted the breathing technique to the three of you. The rest is up to you. Be sure to practice diligently whenever you can, so as to familiarize yourself with the technique. Remember, the movement sets and the breathing technique must be practiced separately. The only time you canbine both and practice them together is in the early morning, right before the sun rises. If theres anything you dont understand, you cane and ask me."
Bei Feng reminded them sternly. He didnt wish to lose capable subordinates because they cultivated incorrectly.
"Understood!"
Their expressions were still filled with excitement even as they nodded seriously.
Seeing the enthusiastic look in their eyes, Bei Feng shook his head and refrained from speaking any further so as to avoid dampening their spirits.
He estimated that, without a month or so of practice, those people would not even be able to step past the door of cultivation. Bei Feng had a very good understanding of the difficulty of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Even with the information directly transmitted into his mind, he would most likely still be stuck at minorpletion if he hadnt obtained a few lucky advantages for himself.
After returning to the old mansion, the first thing Bei Feng did was to wash the grimy sweat off his body.
Then, he went to the kitchen and cut off a sizable chunk of meat from the tail end of the Imperial Shrimp and put it on the steamer.
After some thought, he retrieved the lobster roe, put it into the steamer alongside the meat, and closed the lid.
An hourter, an intoxicating aroma burst forth from the kitchen as Bei Feng removed the lid, allowing the steamy fragrance to permeate the entire mansion.
Bei Feng carried the dish out while loudly calling out for everybody to gather at the table.
Undoubtedly, this was the favorite time of the day for everyone as they rushed to the table like a pack of starved hounds. Bei Feng removed the lid off another dish, revealing a small bowl full of golden-yellow lobster roe, glistening with grease. A peerless fragrance apanied it, the dish being the very embodiment of perfection.
"Gulp."
Bai Xiang and the other three swallowed a mouthful of saliva simultaneously.
Of course, Bei Fengpletely ignored the longing gazes of the four. It was already very good that this bunch of freeloaders were getting to eat well everyday. The good stuff would naturally be kept for the boss!
There were many differing views about whether lobster roe should be consumed at all. Some people were of the opinion that if one doesnt eat the lobster roe, they might as well not waste their time eating lobster at all. There were also some that said that the roe was the dirtiest part of a lobster, and should not be eaten.
The reasoning behind this theory was that lobsters generally inhabited murky waters, which would result in massive amounts of heavy metal toxins being left in their roe. Eating it would be very harmful to the human body. [1]
But Bei Feng was not about to discard such a treasure just because of weird theories like this. What a joke. Could it be that a demonic beast would also swallow heavy metal toxins? Bei Feng was disinclined to believe this. Besides, this Imperial Shrimp came from the pristine deep seas of a different world!
Bei Feng prodded the roe lightly with his fork, gently scooped a small portion onto the fork and delivered it into his mouth.
"Tender and smooth, greasy and pasty! Mm! It still tastes so fresh and delicate!"
Bei Feng closed his eyes and mumbled in enjoyment, dipping his fork into the roe to scoop another portion.
Although it was extremely delicious, delicacies like lobster roe had to be enjoyed slowly to be appreciated in full. It was not something that should be stuffed down ones throat. Only by eating it alone, without having to worry about sharing, could one truly take their time to savor the taste.
This was the part that was the most enjoyable for Bei Feng. He had all the lobster roe to himself, and could take as much time relishing the dish as he liked.
Afortable warmth surrounded him spreading out from his stomach as Bei Fengs superhuman digestive system began working on the highly nutritious lobster roe. All the meat and roe which entered his stomach was broken down very quickly and turned intorge amounts of nourishing energy, which was easily absorbed by his body!
Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and Bei Feng, immersed in the blissful taste, pushed his fork into the lobster roe bowl again only to find that it waspletely empty.
***
After lunch, Bei Feng returned to his practice of Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques movement sets under the Banyan tree. As for the three Mystics, they resumed their role as Bai Xiangs punching bags under the guise of practice.
Bei Feng wiped his sweat-soaked brow. An hour had passed, but his attempt to modify the movement sets and mold them into a martial technique had failed once again.
He looked at his stats.
Human Race: Bei Feng (Level 1 Fisherman)
Strength: 65
Speed: 54
Mental Power: 49
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion!
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost
Required experience points to reach level 2 Fisherman: 3650!
"Not bad, my strength had increased by 3 points, and my speed by 1 point just by eating some lobster roe."
Bei Feng grinned in delight. This lobster roe was pretty not bad! It was well worth all his hard work.
Grabbing a small spider and attaching it to the hook, Bei Feng calmly walked over to the ancient well. He was preparing to allow this spider to be the first of its earthling kind to descend into another world!
A pot of tea sat beside him, gently spouting thin strands of steam. Bei Feng sipped a mouthful of the bitter tea. This tea was brewed with the wild tea leaves which originated from the mountain. As the bitterness faded away, a strand of sweet aftertaste remained on his tongue. Bei Fengs spirit was thoroughly refreshed with just that mouthful of wild mountain tea.
***
Within the subterranean darkness of a strange world, a long river flowed. Here, deep under the surface of the world, it was impossible to tell the difference between day and night. Not even a shred of light could be found, and the ck darkness ruled.
This wide river, although so many meters deep underground, was not peaceful at all. Gigantic ripples would spread across the water surface asionally and, if one could see in this darkness, it would be possible to observe various scaled and wed figures revealing themselves from time to time.
[1] ED/N: I think itll be the clearest if I say that Uranium and Plutonium are heavy metals, though its ones like Lead or Mercury that one is more likely to get in contact with.
Chapter 63: The Mystical Ancient Well!
Chapter 63: The Mystical Ancient Well!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The river flowed steadily, heading towards a gigantic undergroundke.
It was difficult toprehend how an undergroundke of such enormous proportions came to exist so deep below the ground.
A vast vault-shaped ceiling spread out endlessly above theke, glimmering with countless specks of light from unknown sources, causing theke below it to glow with a faint shimmer.
A peculiar-looking fish over two meters long charged into theke from the river, as though it was in a great hurry. The fish was scaleless, appearing as smooth as an eel.
Numerous sharp teeth lined the inside of the fishs mouth. It looked extremely ferocious, and was not something one would willingly provoke.
On the back of this peculiar fish was a wound as big and deep as a human''s fist. Blood ebbed steadily out of the wound, dyeing a small area of the giganticke a faint red.
This fish seemed to have gone through a terrible battle, and its senses were working at their maximum output as it scanned its new surroundings with alert.
A mammoth white shadow shed through the water under its surface, causing the fish to turn around violently. However, no matter where it looked, the water remained calm.
Feeling uneasy, it swayed its powerful tail and dashed off in search of a hiding ce.
Finally spotting a sizable crack in the wall of theke, it hurried to burrow into it. As it neared the mini cave and a sense of relief came over its face, the head a huge creature suddenly shot out from the very same crack!
Like a sudden p of thunder which leaves no time for response, the humongous creature had arrived before the peculiar-looking fish, its enormous mouth looming over it as it chomped down on it!
"Hua, hua!"
The top half of the over two meter long fish was firmly caught within the mouth of the powerful white creature. The lower half of its body thrashed furiously, causing the waters around it to churn violently as it attempted to free itself.
However, its struggles were in vain. Although the white beast did not have dagger-sharp teeth to bite through its prey, its teeth were hooked and thus were very effective for trapping prey. Right now, its hooked teeth were embedded deep within the peculiar fishs flesh, making sure that it could not escape!
The biting force increased continually, and fresh blood flowed freely from the fishs body, spreading out in all directions and causing the smell of blood to permeate through the surrounding area.
The fishs struggles soon became weaker, its tail drooping downwards.
Attracted by the blood, a few more white beasts appeared, each one around three meters in length. Whenpared to the huge fellow who was currently feeding on the fish, however, they were much smaller in size.
The white beasts had the appearance of a lizard, only, they were stouter and their heads tter.
They looked much like the smanders from Earth, multiplied several times over in size. Their slimy bodies were smooth and scaleless, and multiple strange patterns adorned their backs. Their abdomens were pale white in color, and their limbs looked strong and powerful!
The neers appeared to be rather wary of their bigger cousin, not daring to get too close to it. After lingering in the area for some time, they finally left unwillingly.
Without much effort, the white beast had finished swallowing the over two meter long fish into its stomach. Done with its meal, it moved back into the holecklusterly.
At this time, a translucent silk line dropped down from the sky and,pletely bypassing the manyyers of earth, appeared above the undergroundke.
"Plop!"
A small spidernded on the water with a soft, almost indistinguishable sound.
A tiny ripple spread outwards with the spider as the center, gradually growing weaker as it expanded outwards.
Within one hundred meters, three white beasts rushed towards the ripple simultaneously as they went to receive this foreign guest to theirke.
The white beasts, who had spent their entire lives in the pitch ck subterraneanke, had little to no vision to speak of. However, their perception relied on other senses, and was withoutparison. It was more than enough to make up for their poor vision!
The white beasts speed was quite shocking. Within a few seconds, they had arrived at the spot where the spider hadnded.
Based on the vibrations in the water, the white beasts discovered with an annoyed look on their faces that their prey was only an insignificant little thing. It was not even worth their effort to swim upwards to swallow it. Their interest lost, each of the white beasts went off in a different direction.
How thiske came to be infested with so many white beasts was a mystery unto itself.
Theke had practically be the nest of these white beasts. Any foreign creatures that entered had only one ending awaiting them.
Some time after the white beasts left, the poor spider also drowned in this foreign subterranean world. The spot it hadnded on happened to be near the point where a river joined theke. Thus, the dead spider was slowly carried away deeper into theke by the current.
A strange fish around half a meter long and as t as a curved dagger carefully crawled out from under a pile of rocks.
Ity motionless, checking its surroundings repeatedly. In order to survive in thiske, caution was the most vital trait!
The less prudent creatures had long been eaten by the numerous white beasts, turning into fertilizer at the bottom of theke. After checking for three times, the dagger-like fish confirmed that there was no danger. Then, it steadily crept toward the dead spider.
Every movement it made was done with utmost caution. It positioned itself in such a way that its influence on the water flow was as minimal as possible. The white beasts had extraordinary senses and could detect even the slightest water tremors within one hundred meters of their surroundings!
Within the dark expanse of the underground river, food remained the most scarce item. This was the reason why the dagger-like fish could not afford to give up even a small, dead earthling spider!
With a single gulp, the spider disappeared into the stomach of the dagger-like fish. Just as it was about to retreat, the dagger-like fish found to its dismay that it could not move at all!
Following the steady flow of the darkkes currents, the horrified dagger-like fish found that it was now floating at the entrance of a gigantic cave! It watched with tears in its eyes as the current carried it into the depths of the cave...
Within the cave, a humongous white beasty, fast asleep. It had just consumed arge fish over two meters in size. Such a feast was enough for it to sleep for 3-4 months straight without eating anything else!
With its limited brain capacity, the gigantic white beast was only able to disy the slightest look of satisfaction on its face as it slept. As ity contentedly on the floor of the cave, a dagger-like fish with a constipated expression floated near it and bumped against its mouth.
Once!
Twice!
The contact was very light, like a balloon bouncing off the wall. However, this was already enough to awaken the hypersensitive white beast!
The gigantic white beast did not even bother to open its eyes as it turned its head slightly and directly swallowed the irritating dagger-like fish!
Although it had recently had a satisfying meal, a fish that had been sent to its doorsteps still should not be wasted!
Immediately after it swallowed the fish, the white beast discovered with shock that it was unable to move! If one could observe the eyes of the white beast in that moment, they would find that it was filled with fear!
In such an environment where danger lurked at every corner and where food was scarce, it was not surprising for starving creatures to engage in cannibalism. Even the white beast with its limited intellect could understand what sort of fate awaited an immobile big piece of meat like itself!
"I got something!"
Bei Feng smiled in glee. His mood soared every time he caught something!
Whenever he went fishing, he felt like an exalted being, looking down upon all of creation, the life and death of all beings grasped in his hands!
As he reeled the line in, the massive white beast was also slowly pulled out of its cave.
As the rest of its body emerged from the cave, the full extent of its size became apparent. The humongous white beast was around 7-8 meters long, and its weight no less than one or two tons!
On the other end of the line, Bei Feng also felt a huge force weighing down on the line. Based on the one to ten ratio of weight distribution, it was obvious that he had caught something big this time!
With great effort, the white beast was slowly pulled out of theke. Just as it was about to collide with the roof above it, itpletely disappeared!
Just like that, within the Ancient Well, an ugly head which took up every inch of the Ancient Well could be seen rising out of the swirling vortex.
D*mn, this thing is really freaking hideous!
Bei Feng almost let go of the fishing rod in his disgust.
The creatures skull was grotesque and t, its eyes only as big as a thumb. Its skin was wrinkled, reminiscent of an old grandma.
Its wrinkled skin, although creased and saggy, was as white as snow. If that was the only issue, so be it. However, there were patches of skin missing in random spots on its body, as though it were molting. It looked extremely grotesque.
Could it be that this things mum ran out of dye while creating it, resulting in its skincking in uniformity?
Bei Feng increased his strength, hoisting the huge creature out of the well!
As thest part of the creatures body was pulled out, it suddenly ballooned to a massive size as it immediately reverted to its original 1 meter thick and 7-8 meter long body!
This Ancient Well actually has the ability to control the size of the items within it?
Bei Feng gasped in disbelief. Staring at the humongous beast before him, he understood that either the System had shrunk the beast temporarily or the Ancient Well had expanded for an instant to allow the beast to pass through!
These two were the only possible methods to allow this huge beast to pass through the regr-sized well!
Chapter 64: Indomitable Life Force!
Chapter 64: Indomitable Life Force!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Regarding the mysteries of space, Bei Feng waspletely unfamiliar with it. Throwing the thought to the back of his mind, he turned to look at the ugly giant lizard lying in his yard.
"Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained, Variant Giant Smander! (This creatures meat is delicious and containsrge amounts of nutrition useful to the human body. Effects are especially beneficial for children and the elderly!) Experience gained: 250! Experience required to reach level 2 Fisherman: 3,400!"
"What the hell? 250? Such an enormous beast is only worth so little? This is even inferior to that toad which was as big as a basketball..."
Although he knew that the System would not reply him, Bei Feng could not help but curse aloud.
"What a waste of time growing to such a size!"
Bei Feng grumbled in irritation. With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared above the Variant Giant Smander and directly dropped on it tip first, stabbing deeply into the Giant Smanders head!
As he watched Extreme Arctic Frost pierce through the Giant Smander, Bei Feng immediately removed the hook from the beast.
"Pa!"
Right as he removed the hook, the Variant Giant Smander began struggling immediately! A powerful w was sent pping towards Bei Feng!
"Bam!"
Bei Fengs body, aspared to the Variant Giant Smander, was both light and small. The w which was as thick as his own waist hit him squarely in the chest, sending him flying like a cannon ball, soaring five, six meters into air beforending heavily on the ground!
"Ah, f*ck! That hurt!"
Three long lines, each one 3-centimeter-thick had appeared on Bei Fengs chest, dripping with blood through his shredded clothes! This was the result of a single, random swipe by the threshing Giant Smander!
Bei Fengs white shirt was quickly dyed red with blood. It went without saying that the shirt could never be worn again.
"Peng! Pa!"
The Variant Giant Smander was still thrashing wildly, its long and muscr tail leaving deep traces on the muddy ground.
The eaves of a nearby room fell apart, transforming into countless rubble and tiles which fell to the ground as the powerful tail smashed into it.
"F*ck! Bai Xiang! Come here! Quick!"
If he allowed this Variant Giant Smander to continue its rampage, the entire old mansion would sooner orter be torn down by it!
Bai Xiang and the rest were in the front yard. From their location, it was impossible to see what Bei Feng was doing. If they turned the corner, there was still the huge banyan tree which blocked their vision. Right now, they could only hear the booming noises which emanated from the backyard in distinct bursts.
Upon hearing Bei Fengs frantic calls, Bai Xiang ditched the three Mystics and charged toward the other end of the yard like a human bulldozer!
"Holy sh*t! What a big fellow! How long will this amount of meatst us?!"
As he turned the corner, Bai Xiang was greeted with the sight of an immensely disorderly yard. A gigantic beast was in the center of the chaos, rampaging wildly. He almost drooled at the sight of the robust creature.
"Bai Xiang, what are you standing there in a daze for?! Hurry and help me subdue this thing! Otherwise, well all be sleeping in the streets tonight!"
Bei Feng almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked at the bbergasted Bai Xiang standing dumbly nearby.
"Iming!"
Bai Xiang felt a surge of strength as he rushed toward the Variant Giant Smander. In his eyes, this ferocious creature was nothing more than a huge chunk of moving, delicious meat!
"Hou!"
A thinyer of golden light appeared around his body as Bai Xiang activated the Golden Geng Immortal Body martial technique.
"Bam!"
Bai Xiang had charged into the midst of the chaos and roughly pinned the Variant Giant Smanders head to the ground, immobilizing it. A depressing thud sounded out as the Variant Giant Smanders head was forcefully shoved into the ground!
"Wa, wa!"
The Variant Giant Smander cried out twice as it swung its thick and muscr tail at Bai Xiang!
"Pa!"
The agile tail was like a powerful whip, soaring through the air and bringing the shrill sound of something slicing through air along with it! With a loud smack, it smashed heavily onto Bai Xiangs body!
Like a fly swatted away by an oxs tail, Bai Xiang was directly sent flying far away!
The force behind this tail strike was no less than one thousand jin! With he size and physique of the Variant Giant Smander in addition to its current state of rage and madness, the damage it dealt was no weaker than the one sustained from a hit by a speeding car!
Even Bei Feng cringed in pain as he watched Bai Xiang soar through the air!
"Peng!"
Bai Xiangs hulking figure drew a beautiful arch as it flew over ten meters outwards and crashed dully into the ground.
Bei Feng did not intend to sit back and enjoy the show. Sensing that his turn hade, he charged at the Giant Smander and aimed a heavy punch at it, smashing it brutally on the head.
So slippery!
Bei Feng felt his fist slip somewhat as itnded on the Variant Giant Smander. He estimated that the slime covering its body was able to disce at least a third of his strikes power!
As for the remaining force, its wrinkled skin still had the ability to absorb a third of it! In the end, the amount of power that actually reached the Variant Giant Smander was negligible, being greatly diminished!
Although it was enough to hurt the Variant Giant Smander, it was not enough to kill it!
In fact, the punch only served to further enrage the Variant Giant Smander! With a swipe of its tail, one of the rooms directly fell apart, turning into a ruin!
"Again!"
Having taken his warning taken from the overturned cart in front, Bei Feng ced a huge portion of his attention on the Variant Giant Smanders highly agile tail. As soon as he saw the powerful tail swinging toward him, he would dodge to the side, returning a strike after the danger had passed! [1]
"AHH! Youve hurt me!"
Bai Xiang crawled up clumsily, shook his head violently and let loose a savage roar before charging with huge steps at the Variant Giant Smander!
A fierce look appeared in his eyes as Bai Xiang formed a hand seal on each hand. Immediately after, ayer of even more intense golden light appeared on both of his fists, as if he were holding a shiny little sun in each hand!
"Hong!"
Bai Xiang sped both hands together like a powerful hammer and smashed heavily downwards onto the Variant Giant Smanders head!
"Wa, wa!"
The Giant Smanders slimy skin was unable to deflect the force of the attack this time. Bai Xiangs massive fists had directly smashed onto its head, creating a massive dent in it!
In an instant, a third of its tough head had been caved inwards!
Tyrannic force passed through the Giant Smanders skin and skull, crashing directly into its brain. In an instant, the Giant Smanders brain was smashed into a bloody mess!
Although it was already dead, the Variant Giant Smanders life force was too robust. Even without its consciousness, its body continued to struggle wildly!
"Pa!"
In its final struggle, the Giant Smanders tail smashed heavily onto Bai Xiangs body. The golden light on his body appeared to be resisting the force for a split second before beingpletely shattered!
Although the golden light around Bai Xiang had been shattered, the Giant Smanders body was in a much worse condition. A deep gash had been formed on its tail from the impact!
The golden light around Bai Xiangs body was like a sharp de, dealing great damage to the Giant Smander.
Bai Xiang was once again sent flying, but his condition this time was much more wretched. A mouthful of fresh blood spewed forth from his mouth as he shot backwards violently.
Although most of the impact had been absorbed by the protective golden light, the remaining force was not that easy to bear!
Bai Xiang could feel that his vital organs had been shaken, and he would need to rest for at least a week to recover to his peak condition!
But as he looked at the huge piece of meat on the ground, Bai Xiang began tough gleefully.
After receiving that final savage strike from Bai Xiang, the Giant Smander had lost all its destructive might. Its tailid lifeless on the ground, and only its four limbs would twitch slightly from time to time.
I was too careless this time!
Bei Feng felt some lingering fear in his heart as he looked at the massive beast before him. When he saw Extreme Arctic Frost pierce through the Giant Smanders head, he hadpletely let his guard down!
If Bai Xiang wasnt here today, it would probably have escaped. There was no way he could have subdued this terrifying beast alone!
Stooping down beside the Giant Smander, Bei Feng observed the hole in its head. A thinyer of ice crystals still remained around the wound, but the impacted area only consisted of blood and flesh. There were no signs of any brain matter.
This must be the reason why it didnt die the first time. The strike actually missed its brainpletely...
Bei Feng furrowed his eyebrows and thought in silence. He would keep this lesson in his heart. He would be even more cautious the next time. Otherwise, he might end up being the fish instead of the fisherman!
[1] ED/N: A warning from the overturned cart in front, meaning to learn a lesson from the mistakes of one''s predecessor (idiom).
TL/N: I feel so bad for the Giant Smander... I wish they could have killed it in a more painless way.
Chapter 65: Chowhound Bai Xiang!
Chapter 65: Chowhound Bai Xiang!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng knew that he had been too negligent this time. Even before having confirmed the kill, he went to remove the hook.
Right now, a scene of destion was all that met his eye as he surveyed the yard, causing him to feel an intense headache.
"Bai Xiang, are you alright?"
Bei Feng asked, his concern apparent as he helped the hulking man up.
"Its not a big deal, just a temporary loss of power. Ill be fine after some rest," Bai Xiang shook his head dismissively. "That aside... Boss, can this thing be eaten?"
A scary gleam appeared in Bai Xiangs eyes as he looked expectantly at Bei Feng.
"Sure..."
The corner of Bei Fengs mouth twitched slightly.
"Oh, thats great! It would be a waste to throw this gigantic fellow away," Bai Xiang smiled happily.
"Its too big though... how should we keep it?"
Bei Feng stared at the Variant Giant Smander,pletely at a loss. There was no way this would fit in the fridge...
It was a good thing that there was no expert on wildlife conservation or some kind of marine life professor in the area. Otherwise, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang would most like be facing the prospect of spending the remainder of their life in the worst of jails.
Such a huge Variant Giant Smander was impossible to find on earth. It would, without question, be treated as a national treasure; a protected animal amongst protected animals!
But now, this ultra rare beast was being discussed about as an ingredient, as though it were only some random chicken or fish. One had toment the fate of the poor creature, for being reincarnated into such an unlucky life!
"Hmm... I got it!" Bei Feng gestured at Bai Xiang excitedly. "Bai Xiang,e with me!"
Bei Feng went to the back of the yard, near the side door of the mansion and lifted a door-sized board on the ground.
A stairway which led to an underground basement was revealed, which he did not hesitate to descend. As he reached thending, Bei Feng felt around the walls and found the light switch.
It was an old-fashioned light switch, a faded yellow wire connecting it to a dusty old bulb. As long as the switch was flipped, the bulb would light up.
"Ping!"
Within the dusky basement, a brilliant light shed once, followed by the sound of an exploding light bulb!
Bei Feng pulled out the piece of ss which had shot into his thigh expressionlessly, the corner of his mouth twitching.
Im really down on my lucktely... could it be that I need to hire a master to turn on my lights for me now?
The strange image of an old monk helping a prostitute to achieve enlightenment crept into his mind, causing him to shake his head violently. [1]
"Bai Xiang, grab me a new light bulb from the storage room. While youre at it, tell the three Bei Feng Guards toe help clean this ce up," Bei Feng turned around and said in an exasperated tone.
The three Mystics widened their eyes in shock as they passed by the yard and saw the gigantic beast sprawled on the ground.
Mystic One, being the most curious of the three, moved closer to the beast, squatted down by its side and measured it with her eyes.
"Mystic Two, you went to high school right? How did you score for biology?"
Mystic Three nudged him vexatiously as he asked.
"Single digit score," Mystic Two snapped in annoyance. Bloody hell, the guy really knew how to touch his sore spots. If he was good at studying, would he choose to hang out with these idiots in the first ce?
"What kind of species is this thing? It looks like a... Chinese Giant Smander, erged many times over?" Mystic Three mumbled in puzzlement.
"Thats impossible! No matter how you frame it, Chinese Giant Smanders can only reach 2-3 meters at most! God knows where this huge creature sprung from!" Mystic Two rolled his eyes andmented as though he were trying to say, I did not study much, so dont try to trick me!
"Theres no water body anywhere near this ce at all, so how could such arge creature survive here? Furthermore, itd appeared so suddenly... could it be something that boss summoned?"
Mystic Three was filled with reverence with regards to his mysterious boss. Not only did Bei Feng hold their lives in his hands, he clearly had the ability to perform all kinds of inconceivable feats!
Various thoughts flew through the three individuals minds, but none of them actually spoke out to reject the statement. It was quite clear that this beasts appearance was somehow rted to Bei Feng!
Bai Xiang quickly returned with the light bulb, the three Bei Feng Guards trailing behind him.
Under the faint yellow glow of the light bulb, the dusty basement was revealed to everyone.
The basement was not big, only about five-meter-wide and ten-meter-long. All kinds of junk littered the floor.
With the extra hands, the small basement was quickly tidied up. Within an hour, the basement looked as though it had been transformed. All the junk had been discarded, and it looked more spacious than before.
The floor had also been mopped clean. Bei Feng carried arge piece of thin film into the basement andid it on the ground.
The group expended all their energy before somehow managing to drag the oversized beast into the basement.
Then, after making everyone back off to a safe distance, Bei Feng directly dropped Extreme Arctic Frost onto the ground.
"Ka, ka!"
Boisterous Frost Qi filled the basement in an instant, swirling about the enclosed area. Any liquid present on the ground also solidified immediately, turning into ice!
With Extreme Arctic Frost as the center, a ring of ice spread outwards rapidly.
"Ping!"
Bei Feng had also retreated from the room. But just as he was about to close the basements entrance, he heard a very familiar sound.
"F*ck! The bulbs burst again!"
Bei Feng had an ugly expression on his face. He resolved to only go down to the basement with a torchlight in the future.
Half an hour went by, and Bei Feng finally recalled Extreme Arctic Frost back into his body.
The basement was now covered in a bluish white, resembling an icy world!
An ugly huge beast which resembled a prehistoric creaturey in the center of this arctd, looking as though it were merely asleep.
As long as it was kept in the icy basement, this Variant Giant Smanders meat would not go bad within a short period of time.
Bei Feng swung a huge chopper at the front limb of the Variant Giant Smander.
"Dang!"
The chopper which had been advertised with the tag line "theres nothing that cannot be solved with a good kitchen knife; if there is, you just need two!" actually broke into two!
Bei Feng looked at the less-than-5-cm-deep gash left on the Variant Giant Smander by his chopper and then at the broken chopper in his hand with a shocked expression.
"This... its been frozen to this extent?"
Bei Feng poked the frozen Variant Giant Smander with his fingers, his eyebrows twitching constantly. It felt like he was poking a chunk of rock!
It was a good thing that he still had the electric cutter from thest time.
"JII!"
A shrill sound emanated from the basement, sounding as though there was some construction work going on there.
Bei Feng looked at the saw de which had almost broken off expressionlessly, threw it to the side and attached a brand new one onto the cutter.
Ten minutester, the Variant Giant Smanders front limb, as thick as an adults waist, was separated from its body.
Bei Feng carried the front limb in his arms and emerged from the icy basement. Then, he further separated the limb into two portionsit was necessary to fit them in the fridgeterand left them in a basin filled with water to thaw.
With that done, Bei Feng finally had the time to fetch a bucket of water from the well to clean himself. Three lines of w marks extended from his shoulder all the way to his abdomen!
Due to his improved physique, the wound had stopped bleeding long ago. However, waves of pain still ebbed from the area. If the w had went even a little bit deeper, Bei Fengs stomach would have been ripped open!
The cold water ran down his naked torso, washing the blood away. Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows, the stinging of his open wound amplified by the clear water.
My body is always hurting because of something. The old injuries had just disappeared, and the new ones are already here.
Bei Feng didnt know if he shouldugh or cry. The gunshot wounds he had received previously had only just healed and the scars recently lightened, but new scars had already taken their ce!
Night fell, and Bei Feng was in the kitchen, pouring boiling water over the two sections of Giant Smander meat.
The hot water was used specifically to remove the slime which clung to the Giant Smanders skin. After that, Bei Feng used his newly bought soft bone cleaver and cut the meat into small cubes, which he then cut into small crescents.
He readied the wok, heating it above a strong fire. After the wok was heated, he added 25 grams ofrd oil. Once it started sizzling, he added some diced green onions, garlic and ginger, and then stir fried it until it turned golden.
Then, he added the meat, some cooking wine, soy sauce, salt, sugar and some chicken broth. After some time, as the sauce started to boil, Bei Feng removed a carefully calcted portion of firewood to control the size of the fire, allowing it to burn less strongly. The dish was perfectly maintained at boiling point.
Bei Feng ced the lid over the wok and allowed the dish to cook for 20 minutes. By that time, the meat had just finished cooking and he immediately added more firewood, causing the fire to increase. Then, a small amount of msg was added, along with some starch to thicken the sauce. Finally, another 25 grams ofrd oil was added and mixed into the dish. An intoxicatingly fragrant dish of Giant Smander braised in brown sauce had emerged from the wok, enchanting the soul of any who smelled it.
[1] TL/N: This phrase was poprized around year 2011 because of an incident during the same period, where a monk was found to be visiting a prostitute. When confronted, the monk said that he was not there to receive sexual services, but to deliver the prostitute and help her achieve enlightenment. On the previous sentence, MC was daydreaming about how ridiculous it would be to hire a master to help him ⡪turn on the light. Thus, he came to remember the incident of the monk helping a prostitute ⡪achieve enlightenment.
Chapter 66: Accepting Reservations Again
Chapter 66: epting Reservations Again
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
On the side, the pot of soup which had been left to simmer earlier was ready as well. It was a light milky-white broth. Small mushrooms floated all over its surface, emanating a tempting, fresh fragrance.
Bei Feng scooped the soup into arge bowl and brought it to the living room.
Bai Xiang followed right behind him, a huge te of Giant Smander braised in brown sauce in his hands.
The entire time he was cooking, the insatiable cow Bai Xiang had stood right beside him, drooling and looking at the food with a heated gaze.
There was a saying that anyone who was not fervent about food must have something wrong with his brain!
Just from their enthusiasm for food, Bei Feng and co were obviously a group of very mentally healthy people. The group of five eyed the dishes with ravenous eyes as they were set before them.
The meat of normal giant smanders was already quite nutritious. It contained great amounts of amino acids which the human body needed!
Any meat which contained amino acids usually made for an ultra tasty ingredient, and was especially delicious.
Bei Feng grabbed a piece of meat and delivered it into his mouth, biting into it lightly. As he chewed, the tender meat seemed to melt in his mouth, his tongue suffused with iparable deliciousness.
As soon as they saw Bei Feng make the first move, the others quickly joined in, picking up generous portions of the meat with their chopsticks.
Bei Feng was quickly awakened from his state of enjoyment. Rather than taste, Bei Feng was more concerned about the amount of energy contained within the Variant Giant Smander meat!
Eh? The amount of energy in this meat is not even a third of the Imperial Shrimps! Bei Feng realized. In the end, size was not all that mattered.
No wonder the System only awarded 250 points for it. So the amount of experience gained is equal to the actual value of an item. The more valuable an item is, the more experience points I get! [1]
Bei Feng employed logical thinking and immediately theorized that this creature must have barely been recognized as a Grade 1 Demonic Beast solely due to its massive size!
The quality of this meat was actually pretty good. It was at leastparable to the Imperial Shrimp in the taste department. The only problem was that the amount of energy and nutrition it contained was inferior by arge margin.
As for the chat group Bei Feng had created previously, its atmosphere had entirely transformed.
Because he had disappeared from the chat group for such a long time, the WeChat group had slowly devolved into a red packet channel. [2]
"F*ck! I got another packet with the word Bao!" [3]
"Panda Who Doesnt Eat Bamboo" grumbled in disbelief as she stuffed some money into a virtual red packet, keyed in the name of the recipient and sent it over the group chat.
"Hehe, its just luck."
"Sinister Youth" sent with a smiley face.
"By the way, did anyone see the boss appear? I havent seen him for a really long time... could it be that hed already closed his shop?"
"Big Brother Soldier" suddenly asked.
"Who cares? Even if he remains open, we wont be able to afford a single meal there."
"Gone With the Wind" sent a gif with a guy rolling his eyes. These guys were speaking as if they could afford to patronize the ridiculously priced restaurant.
The chat was stunned. What a perfect and logical reply that was! Your daddy I am actually unable to retort at all!
"Hurry up and send the red packets, dont change the topic!"
"Alright, d*mmit, you guys got me..."
The chat quickly resumed its lively activity of exchanging red packets.
"Red packets are hereby banned in this chat! Whoever dares to send another red packet will be kicked out of the group! Bei Fengs private restaurant will be epting reservations again from tomorrow. Ten tables will be served everyday, the price will be 3,200 yuan per table!"
Bei Feng looked at the pandemonic atmosphere within his chat group which had once upon a time been so orderly and righteous with a displeased frown on his face. As his eyebrows scrunched so close together that they threatened to merge into a unibrow, he hurriedly typed out an official note.
"What the hell? Whos this joker?! Wheres the chat leader? Hurry and kick this fellow out!"
"Your Daddy Was Not Raised In Fear" cursed freely.
"He is the chat leader..."
"Panda Who Doesnt Eat Bamboo" quickly replied. But even before "Your Daddy Was Not Raised In Fear" had the chance to read the message, he had been kicked out of the chat group.
With the dead chicken before them as an example, the group of monkeys was immediately cowed into obedience. This was especially the case for the people who joined the chatte. They had no idea what was going on at all. Wasnt this a bloody red packet group?
"Oh my God, I thought the chat was named Bei Fengs private restaurant to hide its true purpose. But its actually a real restaurant?!"
Those who joined specifically for the red packets immediately left the group.
"Oh shit, the boss finally came out again! But at least the pricing is more eptable this time..."
"Thats right, I can still remember the previous pricing. It was around 6000 yuan per table! Whats more, all the slots were fully booked in a short period of time. This time, Im determined to give it a try myself no matter what! If the food is not up to expectations, well see how the boss can get off the stage!"
"Hello? 911? Theres someone acting stupid here. Yes, the situation is already out of control. I cant beat the person in terms of stupidity, so please hurry and bring them away."
Discussions were rife in the chat.
As for Bei Feng, he had closed the app right after posting the message. Although the Variant Giant Smander tasted good, it was impossible for the few of them to finish it within a short period of time.
Furthermore, the nutritional value of this Giant Smander was only a few times higher than normal giant smanders. To the current Bei Feng, this was negligible. It could at most be used to fill his stomach.
After dinner, Bei Feng took a refreshing bath and slept till he was satisfied.
By the time he woke up in the morning and finished washing his face, the three Bei Feng Guards were already waiting outside his room.
"En, not bad. This is the kind of attitude I was hoping to see."
Bei Feng nodded his head in satisfaction as he turned around and led the three up the mountain.
After witnessing Bei Feng absorb the essence of the sun, the three Bei Feng Guards had already developed absolute faith in the mystical powers of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
Mystics Two and Three also understood that this breathing technique was the greatest stroke of luck they had encountered after having lived for over 20 years. It was something they could not afford to lose! Thus, even without Bei Feng reminding them, all three Bei Feng guards were resolved to wake up before dawn.
Boss is really a deity descended on the mortal world!
The respect and awe they felt for Bei Feng had increased exponentially as they watched him absorb yet another ray of light from the morning sun.
With just that bit of effort, Bei Feng had managed to raise his stats by another few points.
His mental power and body strength appeared to be deeply intertwined with each other. Whenever his strength increased, his mental power would grow as well.
If the body was imagined as a boat, mental power would be the oars. Only if the two worked in tandem would one be able to escape the sea of bitterness.
A trace of understanding appeared in Bei Fengs mind. In that moment, he even felt that Minor Illumination Breathing Techniques bottleneck had been nudged slightly.
Unfortunately, it was only a small ripple that appeared; it was insufficient to actually lead to a breakthrough. The barrier before the next level quickly regained its usual tranquility. Bei Feng estimated that he would require at least ten more insights of the same level if he wished to reach grandpletion.
This stroke of insight could be considered as me bumping into an extremely unlikely dogshit luck. How long would I have to wait to get ten more such insights?
Bei Feng was speechless.
Forget it, the current level of peak level mastery of the breathing technique was already sufficient for him. If he could make a breakthrough, that would be for the best. But if not, it was fine with him as well.
If he really managed to break through to grandpletion, Bei Feng was not confident that he would be able to suppress the huge amounts of Yang Qi that woulde every time during cultivation!
Feeling the heroic battle scars under his shirt, Bei Feng could not help but sigh in amazement at his bodys regenerative strength. If a normal person had received this kind of wounds, it would take at least a month for them to heal!
Satisfied with his morning cultivation, he turned around to continue instructing the three Bei Feng Guards.
The person who surprised Bei Feng the most was the little girlMystic One. She had exceeded all his expectations and was the one who had improved the most.
Perhaps the technique was easier to learn for young children with flexible bodies, or perhaps it was because children did not have as many unnecessary thoughts, having what Daoists referred to as the innocent heart of a child, but Mystic Ones progress in the movement sets was ster!
Even the breathing technique had been picked up easily, although it hadntpletely taken form yet.
However, this much was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel iparably shocked! If she was able to improve so rapidly with his half-assed teachings, he knew without a doubt that if she were to learn the technique through the direct transmission method, her cultivation speed wouldpletely surpass him!
[1] TL/N: Duh. I wonder how he figured it out!
[2] TL/N: WeChat red envelope is a mobile application developed by Chinese technologypany Tencent. The concept, also offered by its marketpetitors Alibaba and Baidu, is based on the Chinese tradition of hongbao (red envelope), where money is given to family and friends as a gift. The application offers users the ability to provision money in the form of virtual ''credits'' to other users of the application. It allows the user to assign a lump sum to a red envelope made up of a group of smaller red envelopes within it. The ''grouped'' red envelope can then be posted to a group chat and the application randomly assigns the amount in each envelope to each recipient.
[3] TL/N: They are probably ying the 帣, where the yers must collect 5 different words. So if you keep getting the same word, you wont be very happy about it, since you wont be able to qualify for the grand price without all 5 words.
Chapter 67: The Village Floors Are So Slippery…
Chapter 67: The Vige Floors Are So Slippery...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As he looked at Mystics Two and Three trying their best to learn, Bei Feng also nodded with approval. Although their progress was not as fast, they at least won in terms of effort.
The backs of the duo were already soaked in sweat, but they still persisted in practicing, over and over again.
Bei Feng, as a person who had also begun the same way, knew well how difficult it was to cultivate Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
"Alright, well stop here for today."
He.stopped the three. The Bei Feng Guards were different from him. They did not have the support of the Blood Origin Fruit, and would not be able to endure such long practice sessions.
Being hardworking was one thing, but to go beyond was as wrong as to fall short. If the practice was too long and went beyond what ones body could handle, hidden injuries would appear.
"Yes, boss!"
Mystic Two and Three immediately stopped. Their entire bodies were aching, and their heads were so light that they felt like they were walking on air as they followed Bei Feng down the mountain.
Bei Feng did not slow down to wait for the three Bei Feng Guards. Although he seemed to be walking very leisurely, every step actually carried him two meters forward. Very quickly, the three Bei Feng Guards found that they were unable to keep up with him, and could only watch as he disappeared rapidly into the distance
Mystic One and the rest took the opportunity to take a rest to catch their breaths before slowly continuing on their way.
By the time the three Bei Feng Guards returned to the old mansion, Bei Feng had already finished preparing lunch.
To Bei Feng, the saying that a gentlemen should stay clear of the kitchen spoke of an extremely ridiculous notion. In contrast, he actually found cooking to be a form of enjoyment.
During histest period of idleness, Bei Feng had spent much time picking up new cooking recipes to improve his skills. But while he hadmitted these cooking methods to memory, he hadnt had the chance to try them out yet.
As for his chat group, a number of people had already sent their deposits to his ount. In addition, there was a lot of questions for him.
"Ive already sent the deposit. When can we eat?"
"Hello?"
"Boss, if youre here, can you please say something?"
"F*ck, could this entire thing be a scam?"
Bei Feng hadpletely forgotten about the message he had posted on the chat earlier. It was almost noon, and all the guests were beginning to grow anxious.
"Please arrive at Qingling Vige which is at the foot of Mt. Qingling by 6 pm. Dinner will be from 6 to 8 pm," Bei Feng sent.
There was a total of five tables reserved for this evening. But Bei Feng had not started the restaurant with the thought of serving this many guests. Because of that, he suddenly found that he wascking both space and seats! Mystics Two and Three were immediately dispatched to purchase two more sets of tables and stools, and were also instructed them to ce them in the yard.
***
Wang Hu was a dealer in the business of construction materials. With the way the economy was, business was getting harder to find these days. For the sake of just a single big deal, he had already expended an entire half month of effort!
The deal he had his eyes on was one with a reputed propertypany. There were talks about their ns to construct a new housing estate; such arge project required a mountain of construction materials. Arge undertaking like this was understandably, a piece of fat, juicy meat in Wang Hus eyes. If he seeded in signing the contract with them to be their official supplier, he would get enoughmission so that he would not need to worry about money at all for the next 10 years!
But throughout all their discussions, the other party had never epted his proposal, nor had they rejected it. Just like that, Wang Hu was kept suspended in the middle, unsure of whether he should persist or give up.
To be honest, his business model was not at all impressive. He was also clearly not the only person who had eyes on this juicy b of meat. Other, more powerful dealerships were also trying to obtain the contract!
Although he had the character Hu in his name, Wang Hu was not the least bit sloppy when it came to work. He knew that there was no way he coulde out on top against those powerfulpetitors in terms of strength, but he could stillpete in other areas! [1]
Wang Hu had learned from people close to President Ma that thetter enjoyed a slew of activities, including horseback riding, archery and golf. So, he would go out of his way to bump into him at all those areas.
The amount of money he spent on this task was not low. But other than having a slightly closer rtionship with the man, he didnt achieve anything else.
"President Mas technique is getting better and better!"
Standing in the middle of a vast green in, Wang Hu grabbed a bottle of Evian mineral water and walked over to a plumpy man, a radiant smile on his face.
"Glug, glug... hai, I was much better when I was young."
Ma Ming smiled lightly as he replied in a humble tone. But who was Wang Hu? He was great at reading people. How could he miss the smug look hidden under the others humble words?
He hurriedly followed up in a ttering tone, "Thats not true, a good sword never gets dull; President Mas skills are in fact more exquisite after being polished by the sands of time. Its definitely not something an inexperienced youngster canpare with!"
"Right, the reason you came to look for me today should not be to just y golf with me right?
As someone who was able to obtain his current position, Ma Ming was also quite good at reading people. He knew what the business was, but still deliberately asked.
"Haha, Im indeed unable to hide anything from President Ma. Alright, Ive reserved a table for a meal, and was hoping that President Ma could join me."
Wang Hu appeared rxed, but his heart was actually thumping wildly in his chest.
With Ma Mings intellect, he should be able to guess his intentions. Chinese people liked to discuss business over a meal, so now that he had extended an official invitation to Ma Ming for a meal, it was obviously to talk about the deal.
"Ok."
A brief silence hung around the two before Ma Ming finally nodded his head. The reason he agreed was because he felt that the person before him was really not bad, in terms of character and sincerity.
"Great! Hows 4 pm? Ille over and pick you up."
Wang Hu was over the moon with joy. The thing he was most worried about was that Ma Ming would not even give him a chance. From the looks of things now, there still was hope!
One of Ma Mings greatest hobbies was actually eating. Flying creatures, water creatures, running or crawling creatures... as long as it was edible, he had tasted everything at least once!
As a result, his pte had be very sensitive. Ordinary food could not enter his eyes at all.
Wang Hu could only hope that the food at Bei Fengs Private Restaurant would be good. Even Wang Jian goes there to eat, so it shouldnt be too bad...
At this point, he could only cross his fingers and reassure himself repeatedly. This Bei Feng''s private restaurant was the best choice he had, as well as hisst chance. Wang Hu could not find a better alternative.
***
The fact that aplete stranger had ced all his hopes and career in his hands waspletely unknown to Bei Feng who had spent the entire afternoon practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, attempting to create his martial technique.
Before long, his phone started ringing and, after a brief conversation, Mystic Two was sent to the vige to recieve the guests.
But even as he ended the first call, his phone started ringing again. It was all from his customers. Shaking his head in annoyance, Bei Feng simply informed Mystic Two to gather all the guests and bring them back with him together.
As they walked along the dried mud path, Ma Ming and Wang Hu were all smiles, and were conversing jovially about how nice the air in the countryside was, and how refreshing it was to see such a breathtaking scenery.
All was well until Ma Ming missed a step and fell heavily on his buttocks. In that moment, he understood the saying, "The conspiracies in the city run deep, and I decided to return to the vige. But upon my return, I find that the vige floors are slippery as well..."
From that moment on, Ma Mingpletely stopped talking and wore a ck face all the way.
Wang Hu was panicking in his heart. He was half expecting Ma Ming to turn around and leave at any moment, rendering all his efforts useless.
"Mr. Wang, is this the ce youve chosen for our meal? Howe were still not there despite walking for so long?"
Ma Ming could not help but ask after walking for over 20 minutes.
"President Ma, well be reaching in just a few more minutes. You have to trust me, the food here is the absolute best; you will definitely not be disappointed!"
This was actually the first time Wang Hu was visiting the infamous and elusive restaurant of which the legends spoke. Naturally, he had no freaking idea that such a long walk was required to reach the restaurant! But in that moment, Wang Hu disyed an extremely confident demeanor, as though he knew the road and food like the back of his hand.
But he was actually shedding quiet tears in his heart, F*ck, Im in a real jam this time...!
"Oh, that better be the case, otherwise..."
They were both people of intellect. Wang Hu obviously knew what it was that Ma Ming didnt say.
"Were here," Mystic Two stopped in front of the old mansion, turned around and said in a nd voice. Throughout the journey, Mystic Two had not deigned to open his mouth at all. He simply could not understand the mind of his boss. He couldnt fathom why a powerful person like boss would bother to do useless things like this. Perhaps he was simply too bored?
As for the group of guests at the back, they were currently whispering to each other, expressing their dissatisfaction about the location of this private restaurant. All of them were of the same opinion: the ce was too f*cking remote!
The group could not help but let out a collective sigh of relief as they looked at the old mansion before them. After so much hardship, they had finally reached the restaurant!
"Boss, the guests are here!"
Mystic Two announced as he stepped through the gate.
"En, you can go and rest first."
Bei Feng nodded his head as he led the group of people to the tables in the yard.
[1] TL/N: The Chinese word for sloppy is , i.e. Ma Hu. Hu is spelled the same in Wang Hus name.
Chapter 68: Adorable Mystic One
Chapter 68: Adorable Mystic One
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Indeed, the entire group was seated together in the yard. There were simply too many people but only two dining rooms. In such a scenario, it would be a bad move to give the dining rooms to any particr guests. Those who didnt get a seat would gripe about how the entire affair was unfair, and those who did would appear as if they were receiving special treatment. Therefore, Bei Feng directly seated everyone down in the yard.
"I say, Little Fumble, what kind of restaurant have you brought us to this time? Can the food from this kind of ce even taste good?"
Wang Yongined to the spectacled man seated across him with dissatisfaction.
"Big Brother Wang, you dont have to worry, this restaurants food is definitely much better than its appearance! Even the richest man in Qingcheng frequents this ce for the food..."
The person addressed as Little Fumble replied in a meek voice. Based on his actions and appearance, he seemed to belong to the easy-to-bully kind.
The spectacled guy was actually named Liu Yaxi. He was a novel writer, one who was renowned for fumbling every book he wrote. Because of his numerous failures, people around him started calling him Little Fumble.
The reason he was here today was because he wanted to help his girlfriend secure a better job. Left with few options, he had turned to his university ssmate, Wang Yong.
Wang Yong came from a pretty good family who owned a medium-sizedpany. Among all his ssmates, he could be considered as one of the more well-off people.
This kid appears dumb and nerdy on the outside, but his girlfriends such a beauty! Bloody hell, this is simply like nting a beautiful rose on a pile of cow feces! Whatever, Ill first invite her into thepany, and then find the opportunity to interact with her on a more intimate level...
Wang Yong eyed the gentle and demure girl beside Liu Xiya as he sneered in his heart.
"En, rx, you can just leave the matter about this sister here to me. Ill just holler at a few guys at the administrative department and inform themter. As for this little sister, you can report to the office directly tomorrow to start working. As for the position, you can be my secretary for the time being, until I figure something out. The sry will be 5000 yuan a month. Of course, things like insurance, bonuses and other welfare will naturally be included."
Wang Yong spoke in a gentlemanly manner. But in his mind, he thought of an old, wise axiomif there was something that needed to be done, the secretary would do it. If there was nothing to do, then the boss would do the secretary.
"Many thanks, Big Brother Wang! Here, Ill use this cup of tea in ce of wine to offer you a toast."
If Liu Xiya could hear what Wang Yong was thinking in his head, he would definitely jump at him and fight him to the death on the spot! But in that moment, his voice wasced with gratitude as he lifted his cup to Wang Yong.
"Haha, this is something that I should be doing. Dont worry about it. Weve spent four years as friends at the university; its only right that I help you out! Besides, if not me, who else is more worthy to lend you a helping hand?"
Wang Yongughedcently. He refused to believe that he wouldnt be able to steal the girl from this idiot after she started working for him.
"By the way, how can we drink tea for such a joyous asion? Well need to have some wine! Waiter! What wine do you have here? Do you have Moutai Flying Fairy? Give me two bottles of it!"
The fools girlfriend was about to be his and this idiot still wanted to treat him to a meal? Since it was not his money in the first ce, he didnt even hesitate as he ordered the wine.
"...Whats this? What kind of service is this?! Waiter!"
Wang Yong who had already drank some alcohol before arriving was visibly annoyed as no one responded to him.
"Uncle, we dont provide alcohol here~"
Mystic One had on a dainty little red dress and her hair was tied up in a girly ponytail. A pair of dimples nestled on her chubby face as she replied sweetly while skipping over.
"F*ck, my eyes must be deceiving me!"
"Youre not the only one! I think theres something wrong with my eyes as well..."
Mystic Two and Three looked at the adorable Mystic One in shock. They found it hard to associate the demonic Mystic One whom they had suffered under for the past few days with this innocent-looking little girl.
Their hands could not help but wander over to the many hidden wounds on their body as they pondered over their realities.
"Oh, what a cute loli!"
"Good God! Itd be great if my daughter was this adorable!"
"Big Brother Feng, I want a cute daughter as well..."
"Its three years to capital... I must remain calm!" [1]
Themotion created by Wang Yong was not small at all. Since his arrival, the man had been behaving disgracefully. Histest antics had drawn the scorn of the public as everyone turned to look at him.
But when they saw Mystic One who was so adorable she looked like a character out of a childrens book, the female guests could hardly contain their excitement.
"What kind of a restaurant doesnt even serve wine? You should just shut it down!"
Although Wang Yong was momentarily stunned by the cute loli before him, he still continued to make a spectacle.
"Do you know who I am? I just need to give my guys at the bureau ofmerce and industry a call and youll have to shut down immediately! Understand?"
Wang Yongughed arrogantly. He enjoyed the way Liu Yaxi and his girlfriend looked at him. It was like they truly adored and respected him!
"Uncle, we dont have wine here~"
Mystic One smiled sweetly.
"What will he do? On one hand, he has his principles. But on the other hand, there is the bleak future of shutting down the restaurant. I wonder... what will the boss do?"
The other guests also looked on with interest as they whispered amongst themselves. It was as though they were anticipating an entertaining show. They wanted to know how the infamous Bei Feng, known for his ridiculous rules and strange principles, was going to settle the matter. One had to know, this group of people still harbored a stomach full of anger with regards to Bei Feng!
"No wine? Dont you know how to go and buy? In any case, if I dont get my wine today, you guys can forget about keeping the restaurant!"
"Little girl, go and call the adults over here. I want to hear an exnation from them!"
Wang Yong said with a sneer as he extended his hands to pinch Mystic Ones chubby cheeks.
"Hurry up and call the adults here. Whats there to talk about with a little girl?"
Wang Yong increased the strength in his fingers as he pinched Mystic Ones cheek, a perverted rush rising in his heart.
"Uncle, youre hurting me."
Mystic One pouted her mouth with a wronged expression.
"No way, Uncles barely using any strength at all! How could Uncle bear to hurt an adorable little thing like you?"
Wang Yong increased his strength again.
"Hey, what kind of a man are you that you would bully a little girl?!"
"I cant watch this anymore, Im going over there!"
A few of the guests started pointing their fingers at Wang Yong, openly berating him. One man even stood up to walk over to Wang Yongs table.
"Oh no!"
Mystic Two and Three felt their hearts quivering and their guts shrivelling up as they observed the almost indiscernible change of expression on Mystic Ones face. In that moment, they could only pray silently for Wang Yongs poor soul.
"Haha, its just a joke."
Wang Yong saw that the situation was getting ugly and started to loosen his grip on Mystic Ones cheek.
"Uncle, I have a joke to share with you as well..."
Mystic One still wore the same sweet smile on her face. But for some reason, it looked somewhat sinister in that moment.
Mystic Two and Three collectively swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slowly turned their heads to the side, pretending that they couldnt see anything at all.
"Let go of me!"
Wang Yong saw with a shock that his hand had been caught in a death grip by a tiny, girly hand. He tried to pull his arm back, but no matter how much strength he exerted, the little girl''s grip would not budge even in the slightest!
"Uncle, werent you going to y with me?"
Mystic One cocked her head as she inquired in a pitiful tone.
"Eh? Could it be that we had misjudged him just now?"
The crowd was a little confused.
"Since you dont wish to y, you can go ahead and... DIE! Kekekeke!"
Mystic Ones expression suddenly changed, a devilish grin spreading out across her delicate face. A bone-chillingughter rang out as her eyes gleamed brilliantly.
"Kacha!"
"Ah! My hand!"
Mystic One twisted her wrist casually, causing Wang Yongs hand to bend at a weird angle. A crisp snapping sound rang out across the yard, sending chills from the tips of everyone''s hair down to the marrow of their very bones!
This was not a simple dislocation like that which Bei Feng had done to the Bei Feng Guards back at the dpidated manor. This was the sound of bone breaking apart!
"Peng! Peng!"
Although Mystic One was only a little girl, her strength was at least double that of an average adult male! Her speed was also far superior. With her having seized the advantage, Wang Yong waspletely helpless, having no way to fight back at all.
A dull thud could be heard everywhere her little fistsnded.
This was the legendary "every blow reaching the core"!
"Aiya, Uncle, why arent you ying with me anymore? Get up and y with me~"
Mystic One had returned to her adorable form, innocence apparent in her voice as she asked.
As for Wang Yong, he was crying miserably as his face was stered to the ground, the little girls foot resting on the back of his head.
[1] TL/N: The penalty for rape in China is 3 to 10 years in jail, with a chance for the capital punishment if the victim is a minor.
Chapter 69: Eating a Meal At The Risk Of One’s Own Life!
Chapter 69: Eating a Meal At The Risk Of Ones Own Life!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
If one ignored the fact that there was a person being stepped on under her foot, Mystic One still appeared extremely adorable.
But right now, in the eyes of the crowd, Mystic One did not seem cute at all. Rather, the sweet smile which always hung on her face looked like the grimace of a little devil!
"Hubby..."
Ady at a table nearby turned to look at the man beside her with a serious expression on her face.
"What is it?" The man asked uncertainly.
"Lets not have a daughter... I think a boy is better after all."
Thedy shuddered as she looked at Mystic One. In that moment, everything she knew about cute little girls was shattered.
"En, a boy is better. Sons are raised to guard against old age."
The man simrly felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at the sinister smile on Mystic Ones face.
"Elder Brother Wang!"
Liu Yaxi hurriedly got up. But even as he moved to help Wang Yong up, he caught sight of Mystic Ones eyes swiveling to meet his own.
Good grief! C-change of ns...theres no way in hell Im going over there now! Thats right, even if I go over, the situation would not change! The only thing thats confirmed is that I will also end up bing one of the people under her feet!
Liu Xiya felt his mind tremble as he hurriedly sat down again.
"F*cking b*tch! Do you know the identity of the person you are stepping on?! Hurry up and let him go!"
The man who had arrived with Wang Yong was not like Liu Xiya. He was a loyalckey who had already followed Wang Yong for a long time! If he didnt stand up for his boss now, he would most likely find himself kicked back to the countryside before the sun even set for the day!
If pushes to shove, Ill just receive a thorough beating. Its not like I would die from it. As long as I showed my loyalty at this point, Wang Yong would definitely ce more value on me in the future!
Ceng Yu gritted his teeth as he charged toward Mystic One.
"Uncle, are you here to y with me too?"
Mystic Ones eyes lit up. It was like she had just found a new toy. Gingerly kicking Wang Yong who was lying like a dead dog to the side, she skipped forward to meet Ceng Yus charge!
A tough, adult fist and a little girls petite fist shed head on with each other. Normally, the bigger adult fist shouldpletely crush thetter and gain an overwhelming advantage.
"Kacha!"
Of course, someone like Mystic One could not be measured withmon sense. The crisp sound of bone shattering sounded out as their fists met.
Ceng Yus finger bones were splintered, and his person was sent flying two, three meters backwards!
F*ck! It really hurts!
That was the only thought in Ceng Yus mind as he tumbled backwards.
"What monstrous strength!"
"Its fake, right? Theyre all actors with cables attached to them, right?"
"This is too f*cking ridiculous!"
Everyone''s eyeballs were practically popping out of their eye sockets. Although it was obvious by now that this little girl was different from other kids, they simply could not imagine that a child could have such great strength!
"How boring...are there other uncles who want to y with me?" Mystic One pouted her mouth cutely andined in a crestfallen tone.
Bloody hell! Who in their right mind would want to y with her? Whoever does so will either end up with a broken bone or a face full of bruises!
D*mn, this oue might be worse than the "three years to capital"...
Although the crowd had all kinds of thoughts in their heads, no one dared to utter a word. The lewd and timid-looking man was especially quiet, as though he were afraid of being found out.
Mystic One surveyed the yard with a cold gleam in her eyes. The entire group of customers hurriedly turned their heads, afraid to meet her eyes. After a moment, she quickly grew bored. That was when she spotted Mystic Two and Three who were hiding in a room.
"How long are the both of you going to stand there and gawk for? Come here and throw these two bags of trash out!"
"Hehe, we just didn''t want to get in the way of your ytime..."
Mystic Two and Threeughed awkwardly as they walked out nervously. They were afraid that the vtile little girl would suddenly give them a beating to soothe her mood.
"Che, how boring... I''ll go back inside to watch Boonie Bears."
Mystic One stamped her little foot in displeasure. She felt that these two Mystics were too sly. She couldn''t find a proper excuse to teach them a lesson at all!
Mystic Two and Three who were still nearby very nearly staggered as they heard Mystic One''s childish words. Hurriedly picking up their steps, they fled from the scene.
Bei Feng, who was in the kitchen, had naturally noticed themotion caused by Mystic One in the yard. However, he did not move to stop her in the slightest.
It was fine if the customer made a scene at his restaurant. But they actually dared to threaten to shut him down? Such people definitely deserved a beating!
As for the guests, they were finally able to breathe freely now that Mystic One had left. They could still feel their hearts pounding and their gall dders trembling every time they thought of the devil-like little girl.
"Why do I feel like we are risking our lives just to eat a meal?" Someone pointed out.
"I''m so d we didn''t try to help those guys. Otherwise, we''d be among the several idiots who were thrown out before even tasting anything."
"Mystic Two, Mystic Three,e and help me bring out the dishes."
Bei Feng''s voice floated out of the kitchen.
Every table was served tworge basin-sized dish. Although a lid covered each dish, tiny wisps of smoke still escaped from the gaps between the dish and the lid, slowly permeating the entire yard with its fragrance.
"Woah, what''s in the dish?! It smells so good!"
"Sniff, sniff, oh my God, it really smells great! This restaurant''s reputation is indeed well deserved!"
In that moment, everyone forgot about all the unhappiness and dissatisfaction they had towards Bei Feng. In fact, even their daily troubles were cleanly forgotten. Right now, only the tworge tes before them remained in their sight.
After what seemed like eternity, someone was finally unable to hold themselves back and removed the lid covering the dishes. In an instant, a thick fragrance much richer than the one they had smelled so far burst out of the dish and filled the entire yard!
A te of stir-fried Giant Smander braised in soy sauce and a Giant Smander clear soup sat in the middle of each table. Bei Feng had only mastered the two recipesst night by following the instructions from a few inte videos.
To him, cooking was less about the technique and more about the dedication, enjoyment andmitment felt by a chef during the cooking process.
In addition, the Variant Giant Smander''s meat''s quality was very good on its own. As long as he made sure that the amount of salt was right and the fire was controlled well, it would be hard to go wrong even if he wanted the meat to taste bad!
"Good Lord! This is too delicious!"
Someone eximed loudly as he bit down on a piece of meat. His eyes were open so wide one would worry that they might fall out at any moment. A look of intoxication lingered on his face as he sucked in a breath of cool air through his nose and savored the taste.
"This meat is so tender and refreshing, it feels like I''m eating a pudding instead of meat!"
Contented sighs and exaggerated cries both sounded out in the yard as everybody tasted the food.
What is this meat?! It seems like a Giant Smander, but the texture feels somewhat different... Ma Ming fell into a deep contemtion as he chewed.
In the past few years, Ma Ming had journeyed the length and breadth of the country, tasting various kinds of meat. However, he was unable to match any animal''s meat to the one before him.
The Variant Giant Smanders meat in the dishes had all been diced into bite-sized cubes. As such, there were no distinguishing features like head or limbs with which it would be possible to determine the species.
But as he turned around, Ma Ming very nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in anger! The d*mn brat, Wang Hu, was stuffing his mouth so vigorously that his cheeks looked like a hamster''s, ready to burst apart at the slightest touch! His chopsticks were dancing about with such skill and elegance that they looked like a graceful tiger pouncing at its prey! Despite eating so ferociously, he made little noise, as though he were a prisoner of war, trying to hide his food from his warden!
Ma Ming immediately discarded all his useless thoughts and hurriedly tucked in.
"BURP!"
Ma Ming put down his chopsticks and belched loudly in contentment.
Such an act was actually really inconceivableing from Ma Ming. Before this, as long as he was in public, no matter the setting, he would never allow himself to do something as disgraceful as burping aloud.
"I gotta hand it to you, brat, you''ve actually managed to find such amazing food for me!"
Ma Ming wiped his mouth with a tissue and raised a big thumbs up at Wang Hu at the same time.
Truthfully, he had felt some degree of dissatisfaction on his way here. But all that had vanished like the mist and clouds in the face of the delicious food.
"Haha, don''t mention it, since I''m treating you to a meal, it''s natural that we must go to the best restaurant!"
Wang Hu''s heart fell as he remembered his original mission. Earlier, he hadpletely lost himself in the food. Throughout the meal, he had not even uttered a single word, let alone bring up official business! Now that the meal was done with, the timing didn''t seem as adequate anymore.
"En, to be honest, I feel that your style is quitepatible with mine. I think it might be a good idea for the two of us to work together. I''ll give my guys a call tomorrow, and we''ll be depending on you for the building materials for ourpany''s new industrial project. Hehe, you must remember to give me a discount at that time!"
Ma Ming was definitely an expert at reading people. It was obvious that there was something that Wang Hu wished to say, but was unable to. Thus, he took the initiative and directly proposed a deal with him.
Chapter 70: Mystery of Mysteries
Chapter 70: Mystery of Mysteries
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Wang Hu was so surprised his mouth dropped wide open on the spot, hammering and hawing incoherently as he stared at Ma Ming in disbelief. Did he just hear President Ma put him in charge of providing all the building materials for the entire construction project?!
"T-thank you, President Ma! I will definitely give you the best price in the market!"
Wang Hu finally managed to stammer out his thanks in glee after some time.
He had not dared to harbor too much hope in the beginning. After all, hispany was not as big and resourceful as others. In terms of value, he did not have much to offer. He only wanted to try to gamble on the possibility. But now, the huge b of meat had actually fallen into his hands!
"Those who put in the effort would always be rewarded. Its gettingte, lets go."
Ma Ming smiled lightly as he looked at the ecstatic Wang Hu. Then, he picked up his stuff and got up.
Wang Hu hurriedly got up and ran to Bei Feng, handing him the rest of the money in cash, and rushed to follow behind Ma Ming.
"Wei Wei, Im so sorry. The job opportunity that was supposed to be yours had been ruined just like that."
Liu Xiya stroked his girlfriends hair gently as he spoke with some disappointment.
"Its nothing. We can always look elsewhere. To be honest, I had felt that the way that Wang fellow looked at me was somewhat strange. Its like he couldnt wait to eat me alive..."
A womans intuition was extremely frightening. Luo Wei was extremely distrustful of the outrageous and unbridled eyes of Wang Yong. But, because she wanted to give her boyfriend a bit of face, she had not expressed her displeasure.
"Besides, todays trip was not made in vain. The food here is really delicious!"
Luo Weis eyes lit up as she recalled the wondrous taste on her tongue a moment ago. This was, without a doubt, the best tasting food she had ever tasted in her life.
"Its good as long as you like it."
Liu Xiya looked at the contented garfield-like expression on his girlfriends face and even the pain from the hole in his empty wallet was mostly diminished.
The yard slowly emptied as more and more guests left. Every single person had arrived full ofints and displeasure, but now, they left fully satisfied and content. Walking the arduous path to the restaurant was worth the effort, and the food was well worth every single cent of the exorbitant price tag!
Of course, there were some people who felt that the price was a little on the high side. Some of them even tried to ask Bei Feng if it was possible to lower the price when they came next time.
With regards to these questions, Bei Feng simply cracked his knuckles like a hooligan and asked if they would prefer broken bones or a discount...
***
"Aish! Softer, softer!"
Wang Yong groaned as heid within a hospital ward somewhere in Qingcheng. An IV drip hung above him and his arm was wrapped in a ster cast.
"Big Brother Wang, are we just going to let this matter slide?"
Ceng Yu, who was simrly wrapped in a cast and lying on the bed beside Wang Yong, asked.
"Slide my ass! Your Daddy, I, had never received such a beating since I was born! When we get out of here, well bring a few guys to smash that ce up!"
Wang Yong was choking on his own rage. What a grand humiliation! The whole world would likelyugh themselves to death if they ever heard the tale of how he had been reduced to such a state by a little girl!
Bei Feng, on the other hand, had no clue about the vengeful spirit lying in a hospital not far away from his mansion, plotting for his demise. He sent thest guests away and instructed Mystic Two and Three to clean everything away.
As the proud boss of his newly acquired crew, Bei Feng naturally did not need to participate in such chores. Instead, he took the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod and approached the Ancient Well.
"I guess luck will not favor me every time..."
The time limit had passed and the ck vortex was shrinking. Bei Feng had sat patiently beside the well the entire time, but had not caught anything. He could only retrieve the rod with a sigh and return to his room for the night.
Bei Feng woke up at the usual time the next morning and led the three Bei Feng Guards up Mt. Qingling.
As for his chatroom, it was bubbling and rife with discussions.
"En, yesterday, I went to try out the food at Bei Fengs private restaurant. To be honest, I was initially very disappointed when I arrived. The guests were all forced to march on a grueling, mountainous path for around half an hour just to reach the actual restaurant.
But the moment you smell the fragrance and bite into the food, youll find that none of that matters at all!
I have lived on this good Earth for 30 years, and that was the first time I have ever tasted food as delicious as that. In that moment, I felt like the food I had been eating my entire life had been nothing more than coarse, poor mens chaff!"
Everyone who had visited Bei Fengs Private Restaurant the night before had nothing but praise on their mouths. Every single person was heavily promoting the food to the rest.
"Are you guys serious? Is it really that delicious?!" Someone asked in disbelief.
"Of course! Other than the price, everything else is perfect!" The person before answered without hesitation.
"Theres no way that you guys are all people employed by the boss to boost his reputation, right?" Someone asked suspiciously.
"Trust me, its really delicious! Although I, Li Meng, would not dare to proim myself as one who have tasted everything on Earth, I can at least be considered an experienced gormandizer. Of all the delicacies Ive tasted in my life, theres truly none which can even match up to Bei Fengs Private Restaurants food!" Li Meng retorted.
"Che, the way you guys talk is as if this Bei Fengs Private Restaurant was serving some kind of heavenly cuisine. I say, you are all paid to promote the food!" The person refused to backdown.
"Hmph! Sour grapes! Why dont you go and try the food yourself if youre so skeptical?" Li Meng replied with scorn.
"Theyre speaking the truth, the food is really delicious! Its worth every cent! I can touch my heart and vow on this!"
Everyone who had tried the food emerged to defend the restaurant.
Three distinct groups were formed in Bei Fengs chat group. The firstprised of the hardcore supporters of the restaurant, who had tasted the food themselves. This group had the fewest members.
The second group was made up of those who opposed the propaganda-style promotion of Bei Fengs food. These people were of the opinion that the people from the first group were all paid to exaggerate the taste of the food!
Thest group was the neutral party. They neither believed the first group nor dismissed their ims like the second group.
Bei Feng was currently instructing the three Bei Feng Guards in a serious manner, and was unaware of all themotion.
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique looked simple from the outside, but this technique was actually a method to integrate the spirit and the body. It was incrediblyplicated!
If ten thousand different people practiced Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, the end result would be that there would be ten thousand different versions of it!
No two individuals bodies could bepletely the same. There would at least be minute differences which are unique to an individual. This was the case for twins as well. Only by adapting the technique to suit the individuals body could one sessfully attract the sunrays!
If it was that easy to attract the energy from the sun, martial practitioners would be asmon as stray dogs, and masters would be found all over the streets.
Bei Fengs guidance could only show them the method to cultivate, but as for whether the three Bei Feng Guards couldprehend the technique and modify it to suit their bodies or not was a different matter altogether.
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was a mystical arcane technique. It could only be sensed, not exined, like the mystery of mysteries. If one obtained their own understanding of the technique, they could practice it. If not, they would never be able to begin cultivating it in their entire life no matter how hard they tried!
Bei Feng would not be able to provide much aid in this area. What he was trying to do was to use words to convey the experiences which the numerous practitioners before him had gleaned from their cultivation, as well as highlight the important points to take note of.
After that, he began his own practice.
The first rays had already been drawn by him earlier. The current sunrays were too tyrannical, and Bei Feng did not dare to absorb any.
If he did and was lucky, he might get away with serious injuries. But if he was unlucky, his body would likelybust from the inside out, turning him into ashes!
Due to the copious amounts of Blood God Fruit essence still residing in his body, Bei Fengs cultivation had advanced incredibly quickly.
The benefits he got from a days cultivation wereparable to a few months or even years of an ordinary practitioners cultivation!
His stats were climbing at an inconceivable rate every single day!
If my calctions arent wrong, my bodys stat average should break through the 100 mark after another ten days!
The closer he got to the 100 mark, the more distinct a feeling Bei Feng had that breaking past the 100 mark would not be an easy matter!
His stats average was currently past the 80 mark already.
If one were to consider pure strength, Bei Feng was already eight times stronger than an average person!
Chapter 71: Bottleneck!
Chapter 71: Bottleneck!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Eight times stronger than an average human? It might not sound like much, but in reality, this was a truly monstrous amount of strength!
An average person could exert a force of around 100 kilos. But Bei Feng could wield over 800 kilos of it! It was not an exaggeration to say that his every move contained the force of a thousand jin!
How terrifying was it that the force of a thousand jin was concentrated in a single persons body? Any casual punch or kick from the person could be fatal! [1]
Even his speed couldnt be measured with conventional methods. Olympic sprinters could run 100 meters in roughly 10 seconds, but Bei Feng could likely do it in under five seconds!
If Bei Feng decided to participate in the Olympics, his medals would be so numerous that he would hardly have the space to keep them all!
His body was changing everyday. In fact, Bei Feng had to spend quite a bit of effort getting used to the barbaric increase in his bodys power everyday.
After the morning cultivation, Bei Feng led the three Bei Feng Guards down the mountain.
"Boss."
Back at the old mansion, Mystic Five was waiting for them in the yard.
"Mystic Five? What are you doing here?" Bei Feng asked, puzzled.
"I came here to bring you the custom-made clothes which you ordered back at the town."
Mystic Five said respectfully. The gaze with which he looked at Mystic One and the rest was that of envy.
Mystic Two was a well-known bbermouth. Right after Bei Feng had told them about Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, hed immediately called the other Mystics in a state of excitement and told them about the miraculous news. Only, he didnt dare to reveal the details of the technique without Bei Fengs consent.
Even so, the way he described the technique was so vivid and godly that the other Mystics almost died of envy. They could only resent the fact that they had not exerted every single ounce of effort during the initial cement test!
"En, you can go back now if theres nothing else. Remember, dont be too brazen in the outside world. I wont be able to save you guys in time if otherse to wipe you out!" Bei Feng nodded his head and wagged his hands dismissively.
"Understood!"
Mystic Five replied respectfully as he stole another look at Mystic One and the rest. After that, he immediately turned and left.
I must perform well for Boss to see! So what if Im not part of the first batch of people to learn the technique? I will definitely be among the next batch!
Mystic Five steeled his heart. As his determination rose, things like brotherhood and friendship had been tossed into the back of his head.
From this point on, everyone was an opponent! They were all his enemies,peting with him to learn Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
As the saying went, one would even be willing to die in the evening if he could hear the truth in the morning!
Although Mystic Five did not hold that much resolve, he still wanted this technique which could allow him to live longer.
Just like that, eight days went by. Bei Feng would spend some time every morning carefully instructing the three Mystics on Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
By now, Mystic One had alreadyprehended the breathing technique and was able to absorb her first sunray!
But her sess rate was still rather low. She was only able to absorb the sunray once every three tries.
As for Mystic Two and Three, they had reached the boundary of the technique and with just one more step, they would also be able to absorb the first rays of the sun!
***
You Prefecture, the Qin Family Manor.
In the study, Qin Wufas face was stormy and overcast. He was like an unstable bomb which could explode at any time.
Numerous experts of the n had died in the fight against the Wang n over that Spirit Medicine. In the end, they had still failed to snatch it!
If the Qin n had managed to obtain that Spirit Medicine, they would immediately gain a new powerful expert for the family!
"Qin Yi greets the Patriarch!"
The shadows twisted and contracted to reveal the silhouette of a man. His head was bowed low, not daring to meet the eyes of Qin Wufa.
"Whats the matter?" Qin Wufa asked in annoyance.
"Reporting to Patriarch, theres news about the whereabouts of Young Master!"
"Bam!" An oppressive aura erupted from Qin Wufa, covering everything in all directions as soon as Qin Yi finished the sentence!
"What did you say?!"
The study was instantly crushed into ruins under the might of this aura!
"Patriarch!"
"Patriarch!"
Numerous old figures appeared around the destroyed study, their eyes filled with shock and confusion.
"Im fine, you can back down," Qin Wufamanded lightly. Then, taking Qin Yi with him, the two disappeared like a pair of ghosts.
"Tell me, whats his name? Where is he?"
Qin Wufas voice was calm as he turned around, his back facing Qin Yi.
A crushing sense of fear rose up in thetters heart as a voice in his head told Qin Yi that each of his words absolutely had to be true! Otherwise, he would diebeyond a shadow of a doubt!
His voice quivering, Qin Yi revealed a name and an address in as low a voice as he could muster.
"Haha! Good, very good!"
Qin Wufaughed in delight as he disappeared on the spot.
No one knew what kind of conversation had transpired between Qin Wufa and Qin Yi, except that when he returned, Qin Wufa immediately arranged for a private ne!
His destinationQingcheng!
***
Bei Feng was lying down, reading some ancient books. They might be called ancient books, but in reality, he was just reading ancient texts printed on modern paper.
"Bao Puzi" wrote, "Although the purpose of consuming medicine by its very nature is to extend longevity, external supplements, when coupled with the activation of Qi, would result in the most rapid gains. Even if medicine was unattainable, those who understand the cirction of Qi could live to the age of a hundred."
One could infer from the book that a breathing technique was actually one of many Qi cirction methods. It was simple and, if practiced from an early age, would result in a lifetime of benefits.
"The wisdom of the past philosophers is truly unbelievably profound!"
Bei Feng closed the book lightly and released a long, turbid breath.
Apart from spending some time ruminating on crafting his own martial technique, Bei Feng used all his spare time on reading.
The more he read, the more he felt that the ancient texts were filled with limitless wisdom! He would continuously gain various inspirations and understanding from the books which was extremely useful to hisprehension of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
Eight days had went by without incident, and the rate at which Bei Fengs strength grew had surpassed even his own expectations.
Two days ago, his strength and speed had both reached 99. The slowest one was his Mental Power, but even it had also soared to 99 as he meditated on the ancient books.
But the most troubling matter was that, after reaching it, neither would rise to 100 no matter what he tried, be it his strength or speed. It was like he had encountered a bottleneck!
Neither the sunray absorbed using Minor Illumination Breathing Technique nor the boundless vitality of the Blood God Fruit could raise Bei Fengs strength and speed that one point further!
Disasters rarely came alone, as was the case for poor luck. The only thing hed managed to catch from the Myriad Worlds the past eight days had only been an ordinary sheep-like beast. It was about as mediocre as the Spirit Chicken hed caught on his first attempt!
Other than tasting better than a regr sheep, there was really not much usage for it.
***
A private helicopter hovered above a tall building in Qingcheng, slowly descending until itnded on the huge helipad. Qin Wufa stepped out of the helicopter, the wind blowing wildly about him. Behind him were Qin Yi and a few other men dressed in ck suits.
Immediately afternding, the group hurried off the roof and soon exited the building. A chartered vehicle had long ago been prepared for them, its destinationQing Ling Vige!
***
"Brother Hu, I need your help to take care of a person for me."
After lying in the hospital for such a long time, Wang Yong had almost recovered. However, a cast remained around his arm, slung over his neck.
"Oh? Did you get mugged?"
Brother Hus real name was Zhou Bin. The reason he came to be known as Brother Hu was because everytime he fought, he resembled a fierce tiger. With time, everyone started calling him Brother Hu. It was questionable if anyone still remembered his real name! [2]
"Whos the other guy? Whats the fellows background?"
Zhou Bin sipped on a ss of red wine as he replied. Although he was nicknamed a fierce tiger, his true character was very calm. He was the type of person who was veryx normally, but could not be offended, or one would end up miserably!
"Background? Theres nothing of the sort. Hes just a country bumpkin, running a third-rate restaurant in the mountains! I want his restaurant wrecked, and his arms broken!"
Wang Yong became visibly agitated as he remembered his experience in that wretched old mansion.
"Ok, 500,000!"
Zhou Bin savored the wine in his mouth as he watched Wang Yong patiently.
[1] TL/N: One PUNCCCHH! ED/N: Totally, MAN
[2] TL/N: Hu stands for tiger.
Chapter 72: Don’t Hit The Minivan…
Chapter 72: Dont Hit The Minivan...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"What? 500,000?!"
Wang Yong leaped up from his seat in disbelief.
"Hmph! Did you think it would still be the same as 20 years ago? In the past, if you gave me 50,000, I would even kill the target for you," Zhou Bin took another sip of red wine unhurriedly as he replied in a nd tone.
"But... this, isnt it still too expensive?"
Wang Yong was unable to ept it. The old man had not passed thepany to him yet! 500,000 yuan was pretty much half a years worth of his pocket money!
"If the price is not steep, how would I have any spare time for myself with all you rich kids vying for my services?"
Zhou Bin thought of those second generation nouveau riche kids who liked nothing better than to throw money around.
"Think about this. You want me to break someones arm. But do you know the risks that kind of stuff carries? The other guy would most likely call the police on me. Do you think that buying off the police these days is cheap?"
Zhou Bin stated matter-of-factly.
"Fine! But you must thoroughly wreck that stinky mansion, and break his arms properly!"
Wang Yong finally agreed after a long mental struggle. The memory of him being beaten up by a little girl and his head stepped on like a footstool filled him with rage. If he did not wipe this humiliation away with powerful vengeance, the shame would haunt him for the rest of his life!
"No problem! You can evene with me at that time if you want. Ill let you witness the entire thing with your own eyes."
Zhou Bins eyes lit up with delight. Just like that, hed earned another 500,000!
If only there were more rich idiots like Wang Yong in this world... there simply wouldnt be any need to go around collecting protection fees! Zhou Bin sighed with emotion.
Immediately summoning a group of underlings, they all boarded a minivan and headed toward Qing Ling Vige.
"Ah, f*ck! Stop squeezing over here! Ow! Pain, its painful!"
Wang Yong could not help but yelp continuously as therge group sat shoulder to shoulder, thigh to thigh in the minivan. They were barely able to all fit inside, and were packed like a can of sardines.
"I say, Brother Hu, isnt it about time to upgrade your ride a little? Whats with this minivan? Its more than a little disgraceful!"
Wang Yong grumbled in dissatisfaction.
"It cant be helped. How can people in our business drive nice cars? Itll be easily wrecked on any random mission! Itd be too wastefula durable and reliable minivan like this is the best!"
Zhou Bin rolled his eyes in annoyance. Did this f*cker think that money was growing on trees? Didnt his subordinates need to be paid?!
"Bang!"
"Ow! F*ck!"
"Ah, my hand!"
The minivan skidded on the road and barrelled into a BMW even as the driver mmed on the brakes. The unprepared passengers in the minivan were all sent tumbling, screaming and cursing as they mmed into each other.
"Bam!"
"Motherf*cker! How did you get your license?! Do you know how much this car is worth?!"
Three heavily tattooed men emerged from the BMW, expletives flowing fluidly from their mouths.
"Come out of that broken van of yours! Lets talk about how youre going topensate us!"
A towering, muscled figure over 1.9 meters tall smacked his gigantic palms repeatedly on the minivans driver window as he yelled angrily.
"Bloody hell! Brothers,e and look at this! Haha, this guy is in the same business as us! Mm, those tattoos are really not bad, they look quite impressive! Hey, when we have the time, lets go and get some cool ink as well! Ahaha, does he think that hes a gangster by having tattoos? Oh no, its a gangster! Im so scared!" One of the men from the BMWughed aloud as he walked up to the minivan.
A tall man wearing a ck sleeveless vest over a white-cuffed shirt stepped out of the minivans driver seat, his eyes cold and face expressionless. He did not do anything and only stared silently at the three men as he moved to open the side door of the minivan.
One person, two, eight, ten, twelve!
F*cking hell!
Of the three men who came out of the BMW, one of them was stillughing hysterically, failing to notice the situation. The other two were nudging him with their elbows as they pointed at the minivan mutely.
Why are there so many people?!
Finally noticing the people in front of him, the guy who was cracking up withughter only a short moment ago now felt like crying. The tables had been turned too quickly! In just a few seconds, more than ten fierce-looking thugs had appeared! Faced with such a lineup, the three instantly lost all their temper.
"Elder brothers, its just a joke, just a joke!"
The guy who wasughing the loudest suddenly thought of the words which his mentor had spoken to him when he was still learning how to drive...
"Remember, when youre on the road, if you do get into an ident, you can collide with any vehicles you want, but you must make sure to avoid hitting minivans! Especially those old-fashioned Wuling Hong Guang MPVs! Gangsters love driving around in those, and youll never know how many people wille out of the vehicle to beat you up!"
In the past, hed never understood the lingering fear in his mentors voice as thetter warned him. It was as if he was recalling a terrifying past event. But now, faced with such a situation, he finally understood!
Five minutester, a slightly dented BMW and an old-fashioned minivan sped down through the highway together.
"En, not bad, this car is prettyfortable!"
Zhou Bin ran his fingers over the smooth leather of the backseat.
What the hell? Its so easy to earn money as a gangster syndicate? They got a BMW just like that?!
Wang Yong felt his face stiffening slightly. The three thugs with tattoos and scars all over their bodies had actually offered up their BMW as a peace offering!
Although this BMW was a slightly cheaper one, costing only around 200,000 yuan, it was much morefortable than the minivan.
The group quickly arrived at Qing Ling Vige. With Wang Yong at the lead, they stepped onto the mountainous path leading to Bei Fengs old mansion.
"Young master Wang, youve done badly by us this time. You didnt tell me that my brothers will need to trek such a long and arduous path to reach the target! Shouldnt you give us a little extra for going through such a suffering? I think that a 10,000 yuan fee should be appropriate... what do you think?"
Zhou Bin remarked in annoyance after trekking on the mountainous path for over 20 minutes, still with no end in sight.
"What?! Thats daylight robbery! What 10,000 yuan fee?! My limit is 3,000!"
"Deal!"
Zhou Bin epted immediately. He only wanted to find an excuse toin and had not expected anything toe out of it. In the end, hed somehow managed to get an extra 3,000 yuan!
Finally, the group of red-faced gangsters arrived outside of Bei Fengs old mansion. They were all feeling really hot and annoyed because of the unexpected trek. With a sign from Zhou Bin, one of the gangsters walked up and banged on the door.
"Hey, open up! Hurry up and open the door!"
The gangster hollered as he mmed his palms against the door repeatedly.
"Who is it?"
Mystic Two and Mystic Three were in the yard, practicing the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, while Mystic One was in her room, watching Boonie Bears.
Mystic Two and Mystic Three could tell in an instant that the visitors this time hadnte with peaceful intentions. Thus, when Mystic Two opened the door, his voice was cold.
"Oh? Its you? Looks like the beating we gave you thest time was not enough! Are you here today for more?"
Even though there were ten over people gathered outside the door, Mystic Two and Mystic Three were not shaken in the slightest. They only took a cursory nce at the big group of people behind Wang Yong, the corners of their mouths raised in a mocking smile.
"Hmph! Ill see if the two of you can still bark as bravely after today! Im going to tear down this broken mansion and break all your arms!"
Wang Yongs face was unsightly as he spat venomously.
"Che, idiots acting recklessly!"
Mystic Two and Mystic Threeughed coldly. They did not even put these gangsters in their eyes at all.
"Whats the matter?"
Bei Feng swaggered overzily, his face one of disinterest. Following on his left and right were Mystic One and Bai Xiang.
"Boss, its the people from thest time. They said that theyre here to tear down the mansion and break our arms."
Mystic Two and Mystic Three reported respectfully.
"Oh? Interesting!"
Qin Wufa and Qin Yis group had just turned the bend around the mountainous road and had witnessed the entire scene.
Qin Wufas body was shaking slightly as his eyes locked onto a certain individual.
"He looks the same! The resemnce is uncanny!"
Qin Wufa seemed a bit agitated as he mumbled to himself.
"Patriarch..."
Qin Yi saw that Qin Wufa was behaving a little strangely and could not help but to open his mouth.
"Stay your hand for now, I want to see how a son of I, Qin Wufa, will handle this matter."
Qin Wufa sped his hands behind his back and watched on, the very image of a strict father.
Not bad! The boy looks so much like me... there should be no mistake. Hes most likely my son!
Qin Wufa nodded his head repeatedly in satisfaction as he reaffirmed the thought in his mind.
"But..."
"No buts. Young people should learn to stand on their own two feet!"
Qin Wufa interrupted Qin Yi again as he resumed his silence.
Chapter 73: This Is Awkward…
Chapter 73: This Is Awkward...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Qin Yi opened his mouth and closed it again, not sure what to say.
In the end, he still stood behind Qin Wufa and silently turned his eyes to the spectacle in front.
"Hei hei, you dead ducks still have such hard beaks! Thats fine, Id like to see how you guys can still mouth off like this when I break your armster!"
Wang Yong sneered coldly as he looked at Bei Fengs group. Adrenaline filled his veins as he anticipated his revenge.
"Attack! Tear down this sh*tty mansion and break all their arms!"
Zhou Bin turned around andmanded icily as he threw a knowing nce at his men.
The group of well-trained gangsters nodded slightly in reply, showing that they understood his intentions.
Zhou Bin did not truly intend to break Bei Fengs groups arms. They would at most tear down the mansion and dislocate their arms instead of breaking them. He knew that if they overdid it and the matter blew out of hand, it would be hard to avoid being hunted down by the police as awless, evil syndicate.
"Hmph!"
Qin Wufa snorted lightly as he listened to this group of people arrogantly dering to break his sons arms.
People who dont know the difference between life and death.
Qin Yi mused darkly to himself. The way he looked at Wang Yongs group was devoid of emotions, as though he was looking at a group of dead men.
The group of gangsters walked up to Bei Fengs group sneering and jeering constantly, their faces the very image of ill intentions.
Zhou Bins gangsterspletely disregarded Bei Fengs group. So what if they have a big fellow with them? His men had roamed the Jianghu from a very young age and their fighting experience was exceptionally rich. [1]
Being despicable and bullying the old and the weak was as easy as eating rice for them.
Besides, in their opinion, whether Bei Fengs group which was outnumbered and obviously weak actually had the courage to put up any resistance once they truly begin was hard to say!
Contrary to expectations, Mystic Two and Mystic Three actually chose to directly receive them, diving into their midst instead!
However, two fists were still no match for four hands. This saying was still valid.
At first, when Mystic Two and Mystic Three shed with the group, their strength had caught them by surprise and they instantly beat back five, six people. But in the end, with countless fists and kicks flying at them from all directions, they were unable to resist and were repeatedly pushed back.
"Come back."
Bei Feng shook his head and quickly called the two back.
"Yes, boss!"
Mystic Two and Three quickly disengaged and retreated from the scuffle, returning to Bei Feng with their heads bowed low in shame.
"Dont worry, I dont me you two. After all, youve only recently be stronger, and have not fully familiarized yourself with your bodies. Bai Xiang and Mystic One, its your turn," Bei Feng turned around and said unconcernedly.
"Uncles, did all of youe here to y with me?"
Mystic One looked visibly touched and excited as she skipped to the front. A pair of dimples nestled deeply in her slightly chubby cheeks as she asked with the sweetest of grins.
"Little girl, you should stand farther away for now. Uncle still has some work to do. Uncle will go and y with you after this. Ok?"
Seeing such an adorable loli, even Zhou Bin was slightly taken aback. Perhaps because he thought of his own daughter at home, Zhou Bins face softened as he squatted before Mystic One and said in a warm tone.
Oh f*ck! Its happening again!
Wang Yong felt a shiver run down his spine as his body shook violently. Even the wounds which had almost healed began to throb in pain again. It was exactly this cute loli who had heavily injured him and put him in a hospital ward with wounds so terrifying that theyd still not healed to this day! [2]
"Ok, then Mystic One will go and y with the other uncles first."
Mystic One turned around and skipped toward the group of gangsters who were looking at her dumbly, and chaos soon ensued. She was like a small dinosaur, released into a flock of sheep!
Her every punch and kick was filled with a strange strength, allowing her to fell a man with every strike!
Furthermore, her little body was exceptionally nimble and quick, ensuring that it was impossible to catch her at all!
Bai Xiang was even more straightforwardly violent. He simply stood still in front of Bei Feng without moving. Although he had learned how to control his strength after the daily sparring sessions with the three Bei Feng Guards, Bai Xiang was still unwilling to hurt normal people. He simply allowed the gangsters to strike his body as they wished. It was as though he did not feel anything at all!
In the end, with a heavy sigh, he lightly returned a few strikes, pping at his opponents with the back of his hand as though he were shooing away mosquitoes. It was only a light hit, but the seasoned gangsters were all sent flying backwards one by one, each of them soaring through the air with disbelief and shock deep in their eyes. A few even frothed at their mouths as they struggled to crawl up from the floor, fighting all this time to contain the bile from spewing out of their mouths.
"Nice! Ah, the boy does retain some of the glory from his father back in the day!"
Qin Wufas face was as calm as ake, but his eyes still held a trace of approval.
"Lets go in."
Qin Wufa took the lead, walking towards Bei Fengs mansion.
Qin Yi and the rest hurried to follow behind him.
Back at the mansion, Wang Yong and Zhou Bins jaws had almost dropped to the ground in shock. They felt like they must be stuck in a dream, a terrible nightmare which they had no way to wake up from. The men they had brought with them were all lying on the ground, groaning and twitching uncontrobly.
"This is fake right? Therere steel cables attached to them, right...?"
Zhou Bin looked like he had been sh*gged by a dog. His carefully selected men had all been beaten to the ground by one man and one... little girl?!
"Evil magic! Devils! This is not f*cking possible! Its not scientific! Its not logical!"
Wang Yong felt his face stiffening up. Hurriedly backing up, he unhesitatingly turned around to flee! He decided that this was thest time he was going to visit this cursed mansion. It didnt matter now that he had been beaten up by a little girl, because there was an entire host of people who had also met with the same fate! Even if word got out about the matter, he still had over ten people to share the woe with him.
Just as he was attempting to sneak away, arge group of people suddenly appeared behind him, blocking his path!
"Get out of my way!"
Wang Yong reached out a hand to shove Qin Wufa aside.
"Pa!"
"Ah! My hand!"
Qin Yi appeared beside Qin Wufa and, with the speed of a striking viper, grabbed Wang Yongs hand. He twisted his wrist slightly, causing Wang Yong to scream in pain.
Then, he tugged on the arm, pulling Wang Yong toward him at great speed. After that, he simply rammed Wang Yong with his shoulder, causing him to fly backwards.
Great, now both his arms were broken. Wang Yong could already see himself back in the hospital ward, with an IV drip above him.
"Bam!"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as he watched Wang Yong fly past him and fall heavily onto the ground.
Although Wang Yong had been sent flying a great distance, but apart from his arms, he was otherwise unhurt! From this point alone, Bei Feng could see how much control Qin Yi had over his strength!
"Who are you people?!"
Bei Feng raised his guard secretly. He had never seen these people before.
The man in the lead seemed to be in his thirties, and his gait was like a dragon gambolling or a tiger walking. He did not even bother to look at Bei Feng, but the gaze with which he looked at Bai Xiang was filled with emotion and excitement.
"Patriarch..."
"Hmm? Ridiculous! Youre really bing more and morewless... how is it your turn to speak? When we return, you can go and ept your punishment!"
Qin Wufa looked coldly at Qin Yi, causing thetter to swallow the rest of his words.
"Child, I am your father," Qin Wufa looked kindly at Bai Xiang and said softly.
"Stop trying to trick me, my parents passed away in a car ident when I was very young. Besides, you dont seem to be much older than me, so how could I be your son?"
The honest and silly smile on Bai Xiangs face had disappeared, reced with a frosty expression.
"Its the truth! I am already 40 years old."
Qin Wufas voice remained light, a pained expression apparent in his eyes. In that moment, his gaze did not shift from Bai Xiang even once. It was as if time had stopped and nobody else around the two existed.
Bai Xiang had a face full of confusion. No matter how he looked at it, he could not see any resemnce with him from this persons appearance.
"Patriarch! This person is the one..."
Qin Yi finally could not stop himself from blurting out.
"Hm? What did you say?"
Qin Wufa looked at Qin Yi in annoyance.
"P-patriarch, you got the wrong guy, this person is the Young Master..."
Qin Yi pointed at Bei Feng, his head low and voice trembling. In that moment, he did not dare to meet Qin Wufas eyes.
"Youre saying that this big guy is not my son, but that skinny child is?"
Qin Wufa examined the over 2.2 meters tall giant before him andpared him with the 1.8 meter talld standing beside him with no small amount of shock.
"Yes, sir!"
Qin Yis voice fell to a mere whimper.
"Why didnt you say so earlier?!"
Qin Wufas voice was calm, but his face was so dark it was turning ck.
"Your subordinate tried to tell you on numerous asions, but you kept interrupting me..."
Qin Yi mumbled pitifully.
Qin Wufa: "..."
Chapter 74: Drawing Blood To Prove Kinship?
Chapter 74: Drawing Blood To Prove Kinship?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The yard was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear the rustling of the leaves on the Banyan tree. Qin Wufas expression was so grotesque he looked like hed just been vulgarly vited by a dog.
What the hell? My own height is over 2 meters but why is my son so short?
Qin Wufa looked at Qin Yi, his face as dark as charcoal, "Are you sure that you didnt get it wrong? This boy is really my son?"
"T-thats right."
Qin Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Even if he got marked by Qin Wufa for this, he still had to gather his guts and say it.
"Theres absolutely no mistake right?"
Qin Wufa asked, his tone like the winters cold.
"Your subordinate is certain!"
Qin Yi groaned inwardly as he looked at Qin Wufa who seemed to be on the verge of exploding. He knew that if hed really made a mistake on this matter, he would definitely die!
F*ck! Isnt this the typical "powerful ns misced child" melodrama?
Bei Feng, Mystic Two and the rest looked on nkly. Whenever they watched TV series, they always thought that the stuff in the shows was over-dramatized and unrealistic. But who would have thought that TV dramas had actually patterned themselves on real life!
Right now, this was exactly like a show about a snotty boy who leaped to the heavens in one move, suddenly bathed in wealth and women! This was a melodrama about a poor kid who attained the peak of existence!
"That better be the case."
Qin Wufa twisted his grotesque expression into an amiable smile.
"Boy, I am your father."
Looking at this scene, one had to say that this Qin n Patriarch had a face which was at least as thick and as bountiful as his cultivation. The rate at which he changed his expression left Qin Yi and the rest gaping with admiration.
Right now, Qin Wufa had walked up to Bei Feng with what he thought was a pleasantly warm smile. Bei Feng looked on in disbelief, a muddy expression on his face.
The f*ck...
Bei Feng could scarcely believe what he was seeing. How could someone change their expression so quickly? And now, this person wanted to acknowledge him as his son?
"Im not your son... didnt you say that he is your son?" Bei Feng pointed at Bai Xiang.
"Oh, no no no, I acknowledged the wrong son just now."
Even Qin Wufa with his iparably thick skin felt his face growing hot as he said this. Could it be that all my tender feelings had been used up earlier? Why am I not feeling happy or excited at all?! He thought gloomily.
Bloody hell... can you even acknowledge the wrong son?
Bei Feng felt quite unwilling about the matter. "Do you want to check again just to make sure? Look at your height and Bai Xiangs height. Compared to me, I think hes more likely to be your son!"
"Besides, Im well over 20 years old. Our ages dont match at all... " Bei Feng scrunched his eyebrows and said.
"My real age is 48..." Qin Wufa replied, his tone light as he regained hisposure.
"AHHH! My arm is broken!"
Wang Yongs cry drifted over from the back, causing the mood to be disrupted yet again.
"Godd*mit! Qin Yi, make him shut up!"
His carefully built up mood rattled once again, Qin Wufa quickly red up and snapped in irritation.
"Got it!"
Qin Yi hurriedly stepped forward and in the blink of an eye, appeared right in front of Wang Yong. Without even allowing thetter a chance to react, he aimed a ruthless kick at Wang Yongs mouth.
"PA!"
Wang Yongs entire body was lifted upwards and sent flying several meters away. His teeth were almost all shattered on impact and blood flowed profusely from his mouth, forming a red arc as he soared across the sky. In that moment, he looked so pitiful that even Bei Feng felt sorry for him!
As hended, Wang Yong did not even manage to let out a whimper before fainting right away.
"Whether or not youre my son is not something that my words can determine. Qin Meng, bring out the stuff!" Now that silence had resumed once again, Qin Wufamanded quickly.
"Yes!"
A skinny man emerged from the back, a fist-sized can in his hand.
"Whether youre my son or not will be clear after a test!"
Qin Wufa looked at Bei Feng with determination.
"How do we test?"
Bei Feng didnt even know what he should feel in this situation. Seeing how serious Qin Wufa looked, he finally asked despite hisplicated feelings.
"Its very simple; well draw blood to prove kinship!"
Qin Wufas confident voice echoed mightily across the yard.
F*ck!!
Dont mention Bei Feng, even Mystic Two and Mystic Three who had been standing to the side and enjoying the show could not stop the corners of their mouths from twitching violently.
Could this old fogey be a mental patient who had just escaped from a mental institute? Maybe hes just running loose and acknowledging every handsome youngster he meets as his son?
Bei Feng cursed in his heart. All hisplicated feelings had beenpletely washed away. Even the way he looked at Qin Wufaid clear the few words in his head, "Im being harassed by a bloody lunatic!".
"BAHAHA! What kind of an era do you think this is? Drawing blood to prove kinship? Hey, big bro, do you believe that I can even prove my kinship to a random pig through this dumb method too?
Zhou Bins shoulders were shaking violently as he tried to contain hisughter.
"...Qin Yi, make him shut up too. I want him to look the same as the other guy."
Qin Wufa looked at Zhou Bin in disdain, his face as ck as charcoal. This was the first time in his life that hed lost face so many times in a single day.
"Wait, no! Donte over here! Big bro, I, I was just joking!"
Zhou Bin felt like crying as he began to back up in panic. Who the hell were all these people?! The men, women and children here were each more ruthless than the other!
"Dont be scared, itll be over in the blink of an eye..."
Qin Yi walked up and, with his left leg as the pivot, he twisted his body to nt an impressive high kick on Zhou Bins face!
Zhou Bins body did not even manage to react before he found himself soaring high through the sky andnding right next to the unconscious Wang Yong.
"Do you really think that drawing blood is a reliable method to prove our rtions?"
Bei Feng pulled his eyes away from Zhou Bin and said in as nd a tone as he could muster.
"Hmph! Do you think that my methods would be the same as what you saw in the TV dramas?" Qin Wufa snorted in scorn.
"Oh?"
Bei Fengs interest was aroused. Could it be that theres more to this than meets the eye?
Drawing blood as a method of proving kinship first appeared during the period of the Three Kingdoms. It was publicly acknowledged and used as the standard test in all settings, and was seen as unerring and unquestionable.
But with the advancement in science and technology, this method had long been thrown out of the window.
"First, squeeze a drop of blood in here," Qin Wufa pointed at the can.
Even though he tried to maintain his calm, a trace of nervousness which even Qin Wufa failed to detect could be heard in his voice.
Qin Meng opened the lid of the can carefully. A bug the size of a pinky sat inside the can, a bored expression on its face. At first nce, it looked somewhat like a flea.
"Whats that?"
Bei Feng looked at the blood-red bug with interest.
"This is a spirit bug, specially cultivated by our Qin n. One could say its a parasitic bug. It loves eating fresh blood, but after a long period of special adjustments, it wont drink anything except the blood of those belonging to our Qin bloodline," Qin Wufa exined patiently.
As if to prove his words, Qin Wufa suddenly appeared next to Mystic Two. Then, he used his fingernail to break apart Mystic Twos skin and drip a drop of his blood into the can.
F*ck! I never said that I didnt believe you! Why am I being used as an experimental subject?!
Mystic Twos face turned a strange sort of green as he grumbled internally in dismay. But after recalling the existence of the two unconscious bodies lying nearby, he ultimately did not dare to voice his dissatisfaction.
Bei Feng peered into the can. The can seemed to be made of a special material, causing the blood to remain intact as itnded. The flea-like bug took one look at the drop of blood andid back down with disinterest.
"Its your turn now."
Qin Wufa waved his sleeves, causing the drop of blood to fly out of the can.
"Ok."
Bei Feng fell silent for a moment before retrieving a silver needle from his pocket. Then, as he pressed its tip gently against his finger, a drop of blood quickly emerged.
"Bree, bree!"
The flea-like bug jolted awake and suddenly became very animated, letting out bright and clear chirps which rang throughout the yard as soon as Bei Fengs blood appeared.
It was unknown how such a loud sound coulde out of such a small body.
With a mighty leap, the flea-like bug shot out of the can andnded on Bei Fengs finger, where it wrapped its limbs tightly around his finger before proceeding to suck on the wound with gusto!
Both Bei Feng and Qin Wufa werepletely stunned by the strange phenomenon!
Chapter 75: Exotic Item
Chapter 75: Exotic Item
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"What the hell? This skinny brat really turned out to be my son?" Qin Wufa muttered to himself.
What the f*ck! This insane guy really turned out to be my father? Bei Feng was unable to ept the reality.
"Facts speak louder than words. You are obviously my son!" Qin Wufa looked Bei Feng in the eye as he said seriously.
"What a joke, Im your son because you said so?"
Bei Feng pried his eyes away from the flea-like creature still wrapped around his finger.
"Young Master, this Blood Spirit Bug was specially raised, feeding on the blood of our Patriarch! In order words, apart from the blood of the Patriarch himself, none of the n members can provoke such a reaction from the Blood Spirit Bug!
The only exceptions are people with a direct bloodline connection of our Patriarch within three generations. Theres no question that youre our Patriarchs son!"
Qin Meng stepped forth in affirmation.
"How is it? Have you epted the reality yet?"
Qin Wufa looked at the aggrieved look on Bei Fengs face and chuckled coldly.
"Oh?"
Bei Fengs attention returned to the Blood Spirit Bug coiled around his finger, his tone one of indifference.
"Pa!"
Bei Feng ced another finger on the Blood Spirit Bug which was still sucking greedily and... pinched it! In just an instant, the Blood Spirit Bug exploded like a fat leech, blood spurting everywhere.
"What did you say just now?"
Bei Feng raised his head and looked upon the stupefied face of Qin Meng.
"Although our Qin n does not dare to im to have enough resources to bring down a country, we are still the number one family n! As long as youe back with me, wealth and position will all be easily avable to you!" Qin Wufa said pridefully.
Theres no way youre not moved by this, punk!
Qin Wufa smirked in his heart.
"Are you done? If theres nothing else, you may leave," Bei Feng remarked lightly as he turned around and walked towards his room. Then, as if hed remembered something, he suddenly turned around and pointed at the two unconscious people lying on the ground. "Right, dont forget to bring these two clowns with you on your way out. They were beaten by you, I have nothing to do with this!"
"Kacha!"
Finished with his words, Bei Feng stepped into his room and directly closed the door.
Hoping to move me with money and power? What a joke!
It was true that he loved money. But, because he had grown up in poverty, he enjoyed earning money with his own ability! It felt far more pleasant to him!
That way, he did not have to fear waking up one day and realize that everything had been taken away from him.
"Patriarch..."
Qin Meng looked at Qin Wufa, at a loss of what to do.
This unfilial boy!
Qin Wufas face was dangerously ck. He hade to acknowledge his son, but was now being chased out!
"Lets go, welle back after a period of time. I dont wish for todays matters to be spread outside. As for the consequences if that happened, the few of you should be very clear about it!"
Qin Wufa took one more nce at Bei Fengs room before turning to leave, aplicated look in his eyes.
"Bring these two along."
Qin Yi gestured to the two men behind him as he hurried to follow behind Qin Wufa.
"Patriarch, why didnt you just bring Young Master back forcefully?"
Qin Yi asked respectfully, a little confused.
"The reason he didnt want toe with us is because I had failed in my duty as a father. Its understandable that hes unable to ept his father turning up on his doorstep suddenly after so many years. Well give him some time to let him cool down and think it through before wee again," Qin Wufa sighed lightly.
The thing that really worried Qin Wufa was actually the brat Wutian. Because he was born into a position of power, this child had be very self-centered and had an attitude of supremacy. Qin Wutian saw everything as his by right and was very possessive. He was also extremely cruel and merciless. As the saying goes, while indigo blue is extracted from the indigo nt, it is bluer than the nt ites from! The pupil learns from and outdoes the teacher.
Qin Wufa felt an oing headache. If this matter was not handled well, it could end with a deadly sibling rivalry!
"What a joke! Just a random guy popping of nowhere can im to be my father? If fathers were so easily to get, where the hell was he when I was living in poverty? Where was he when Id almost died at the construction site?!"
Bei Fengy on the bed, his thoughts in disarray.
After a long time, night fell and Bei Feng was forced out of bed by a rumbling stomach. After a rtively quiet dinner, he sat down beside the well with the Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod in hand.
Bei Feng found that only when he was seated beside the well and fishing that his heart was the most tranquil.
***
Within a strange world, a remarkably huge city spread out across thend, stretching far and wide.
The city was surrounded by a 100 meter tall, 10 meter thick wall!
It was shockingly built by stacking countless iparablyrge boulders, locally known as "Dragon Ending Stones", atop each other! Great patches of ck adorned the exterior of the wall, looking like badly sprayed graffiti. The patches of ck were actually all bloodstains which had seeped deep into the wall, permanently dyeing it ck! This was a city which had endured innumerable sieges by fierce demonic beasts over countless years! [1]
In the heart of the city, a gigantic manor stood, spanning at least several hundred mu ofnd. The manor appeared rather uneven and it was sorge one could see a new scenery every ten steps! A strange, noble aura surrounded the manor, impossible to describe with words. [2]
A huge sign hung above the main gate with the words "City Headquarters" written in straight, bold characters on its surface. A monstrous statue, carved in great detail, stood on either side of the gate, exuding a deterring, murderous aura!
As one walked to the back of the City Headquarters, an iparably exquisite structure could be seen, sitting in the middle of the spacious backyard. Zhantai Mingyue peeled off the silver robes on her back and stepped into the heated bath pool inside the structure.
The mist from the hot bath rose upwards in the moonlit room, vaguely obscuring her appearance. From a distance, one could only see the inky ck hair which flowed down her slender back. Her snow-white skin appeared especially supple as she soaked in the hot water, as if a tiny scratch would be all it took to draw blood from her body.
Zhantai Mingyue was the beloved daughter of the heavens. Whether it was her family, birth, looks or knowledge, she excelled in every of those areas!
She was even ranked 18th on the Imperial Fairies Roll and 30th on the Hidden Dragon Roll!
Both lists were created by the empire, and represented the official rankings of the empire! The Imperial Fairies Roll held the names of the top 100 beauties in the entire empire, rated solely based on their looks! External factors like family background and talent werepletely disregarded!
On the other hand, the Hidden Dragon Roll recorded the top 100 martial talents below the age of 20 in the empire! It too did not take things like family background into consideration. Only the talent mattered!
What made everyone feel the most exasperated were people like Zhantai Mingyue. She could basically get a free pass in life just by relying on her looks, and yet she insisted on unting her talents and would vie for opportunities with the others!
At this moment, a silk-thin fishing line appeared within the bathhouse, descending quietly until ittched onto Zhantai Mingyues robes.
"Eh? Audacious! Which cowardly scoundrel is this?!"
Zhantai Mingyue noticed the slight movement in the corner of her eye and immediately jumped out of the bath in rage. With a single wave of her hand, the curtain around the bath was sent flying towards her and, in an instant, wrapped itself around her delicate body.
A burst of power exploded out her body, turning into an eagles w as it snatched at the clothes on the fishing hook!
Never in her wildest dreams would Zhantai Mingyue imagine that someone could actually break into the City Headquarters, let alone her private chambers!
Because of her overconfidence, her clothes had been stolen from under her nose!
Thankfully, her reaction was fast enough, allowing her to recover most of her clothes. Even so, a piece of her clothing had still been snatched away by the fishing hook!
The fishing hook disappeared as suddenly as it had arrived, vanishing into the night sky in the blink of an eye.
"Guards!"
Zhantai Mingyue called out shrilly.
"Your subordinate is here!"
Four youthful girls appeared in the room as soon as themand resounded. They knelt on one knee, their heads bowed before Zhantai Mingyue.
"Hear mymands, lock down the City Headquarters immediately and ry that an intruder had infiltrated the manor. I want you to find that pervert no matter what!"
Zhantai Mingyue gritted her teeth as shemanded frostily.
"As you bid!"
Their figures shifted and the four youthful girls disappeared from the room. In just a short moment, all the guards were alerted and the entire City Headquarters was sent into chaos as they looked for the mysterious intruder.
"Ding! Grade 3 treasure obtained. A 100% Tianmu Silk woven clothing! (This material is impervious to swords, spears and other weapons, and even to fire and water! Additionally imbued with self-cleansing utility) Experience gained: 3,500!"
"Ding! Advancement requirement has been satisfied. Advance to Level 2 Fisherman now?"
Bei Feng had a silly look on his face as he looked at the object on the fishing hook. At this moment, he was unsure if he shouldugh or cry.
He felt like a man who was gazing at the ocean and sighing because of its infinitude.
"A grade 3 treasure! This is the first time Ive obtained a grade 3 treasure, but there doesnt seem to be anything I can do with this... undergarment?"
Although this item was truly very good, how can a man like himself walk around wearing a Dudou under his shirt?! [3]
[1] TL/N: The ʯ or Duan Long Shiording to ancient folklore, is a chopping board for executing dragons. The character Duan means to break, Long refers to Dragon, and Shi just means stone. So if one were to trante it literally, it would be Broken Dragon Stone. "Dragon Ending Stone" better expresses the essence of the Chinese name, hence not-quite-literal trantion. Just think of a huge, squarish boulder, one big enough to rest a Dragons head and neck on it and tough enough to withstand the force of a huge axe swinging through the Dragons neck. The wall was built with lots of such boulders, all stacked on top the other.
[2] TL/N: Mu or Ķ, aka "Chinese acre" = 666 ? meters2 or 60 Zhang2
[3] TL/N: A Dudou (extremely sexy stuff imo) is a traditional Chinese form of bodice, originally worn as an undershirt with medicinal properties. With the opening of China, it is sometimes encountered in Western and modern Chinese fashion as a sleeveless and backless halter-top blouse.
Chapter 76: Today, I know I Am Me!
Chapter 76: Today, I know I Am Me!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng felt his nuts beginning to ache as he looked at the silky white dudou in his hands. The dudou was extremely smooth to the touch, and was even emanating a faint white light. A vivid and lifelike Phoenix which was spreading its wings majestically was sewed in the middle.
''Impervious to swords, spears and all kinds of weapons... if I were to wear it under my clothes, perhaps nobody would find out...''
Bei Feng looked around furtively as he considered his options.
After a long mental struggle, he finally put the dudou away with a ck face. No matter what, this was still a grade 3 treasure! He couldn''t just throw it away because it wasn''t suitable for him. That would be wasting a heavenly item!
"Advancement requirements have been met. Advance to level 2 Fisherman?"
The more he listened to the robotic voice of the System, the more Bei Feng felt that it was pleasing to the ears.
''Advance!'' Bei Feng yelled in his mind.
"Hong!"
A loud p of thunder-like boom went off in his head, causing Bei Feng to stand dazedly, his eyes seeing nothing but a patch of white!
The fishing rod in his hands began to transform as it emanated a grayish mist, the mist wrapping around it until not a trace of the rod could be seen!
Another thing that had changed was the Interface in Bei Feng''s mind. Right now, the numbers on his stats page were jumping like crazy.
The numbers kept flickering between 1 and 99 in a seemingly random manner!
"Boom!"
Another p appeared within his mind, and his statspletely... exploded!
Huge volumes of Heaven and Earth Qi surged toward Bei Feng, flooding into his body! But, rather than saying that Bei Feng was absorbing the energy, it was more urate to say that it was being attracted by the System as fuel for its evolution!
All the Heaven and Earth Qi in radius of a hundred li as well as Ling Qi from the grasses and the trees continued to flow towards Bei Feng like a gushing river! [ED/N: 50 km]
The boundless Ling Qi passed though Bei Feng''s body before being absorbed by the System.
An insignificant amount of Ling Qi remained within Bei Feng''s body as it passed through it, turning into energy that nourished his body.
This phenomenonsted for a quarter of an hour before finally dying down. Because the Ling Qi moved silently, nobody was alerted because of this matter.
Mystic Two, Three and the rest felt that they slept especiallyfortably this night. As the Ling Qi washed over them, they only felt as if they were soaking in afortable hot spring.
The System had absorbed enough energy, and was beginning its advancement.
As for Bei Feng, he seemed to have fallen into a very peculiar state as the stats on the interface turned into nothingness.
"The mixing of Yuan Qi; the threading of divine essence. Assembled it takes form, scattered it bes but wind. In truth, when mixing Yuan Qi, Upper, Lower, External and Internal Yuan Qi can merge together to be Qi of the Heavens and Earth!"
For some reason, this two sentences surfaced within Bei Feng''s mind. He felt like he was lingering on the verge of enlightenment, with a hazy understanding forming in his mind.
"I got it!"
Bei Feng finally figured it out.
The so-called Mixed Yuan Qi was simply the result of the body''s essence, Qi and spirit merging into one, perfect whole!
The Qi in his body suddenly rose and the Heaven and Earth Qi, which had yet to disperse, was sucked into Bei Feng''s body!
"Pop, crackle!"
The moment the Heaven and Earth Qi entered his body, Bei Feng''s bones and muscles creaked and groaned in unison. His entire body ballooned to more than twice its size!
The System had stopped absorbing the energy. The huge amount of Heaven and Earth Qi filled every inch of Bei Feng''s body, causing him to feel as though he was about to explode!
But Bei Fengpletely ignored the enormous pain in his body as he used all his energy to merge his essence, Qi and spirit into one!
Finally, after repeated tries, a small and weak strand of energy was formed within his body! This strand of energy was gray and ephemeral, only as thick as a strand of hair. Although it appeared weak and insignificant, its mass was actually very big!
The strand of gray swam about within Bei Feng''s body, absorbing the Heaven and Earth Qi like a sponge!
An hourter, the gray energy, which was only as thick as strand of hair, had grown to the size of an adult''s fist after absorbing all the Heaven and Earth energy inside Bei Feng''s body!
As the gray energy reached the limit of its growth, it suddenly shrunk in on it self and burst forth energetically, turning into an overbearing tide which infused itself into every part of Bei Feng''s body!
This tide of energy was nevertheless extremely gentle, filled with vitality and bountiful energy. But when it came into contact with Bei Feng''s blood and flesh, it simply merged with it noiselessly!
The cells in his body grew stronger and broke apart, forming new cells which then broke apart again as they grew, forming new cells in an endless cycle!
In the final set of cells, each cell was iparably strong. The strength of every cell was at least ten times sturdier than the old ones!
"Ding!"
Numerous metallic nails covered in blood slowly emerged from his body, dropping to the ground and producing a light sound as theynded.
An unbearably noxious smell from the deepest regions of his body also escaped out of the holes produced by the nails as they were pushed out by his body.
After that, numerous streams of ck-red blood also flowed out of the holes. Slowly, the color of the blood turned lighter until it was the same color as regr, healthy blood.
The flesh and skin around the holes also started to squirm as they moved to cover the wounds with visible speed.
Right now, even if Bei Feng were to be shed with a knife, as long as the wound was not fatal, he would quickly heal and recover from it!
Each piece of his flesh now contained a great amount of vitality. Although it was not as exaggerated as eating Monk Xuanzang''s flesh which was fabled to grant immortality, Bei Feng''s flesh could already be considered a precious medicine. [1]
At this point, there was still over half of the gray energy remaining, and Bei Feng''s body was suspended in mid-air because of it, causing him no small amount of panic!
All the cells within his body had reached their maximum capacity to contain energy. They had now begun to contract, and the energy within them was bing more concentrated. With the reduction in size, his cells began to realign themselves, bing morepact and strengthening the bonds between each cell. His entire body''s structure was also greatly strengthened!
This was truly breaking the limits of the human body and advancing onto a brand new stage!
Bei Feng felt like he had returned to his mother''s womb, embraced in the warm amniotic fluid. This feeling was extremelyfortable and he feltpletely worry-free. Bei Feng''s state of mind was without any ripples.
"Ding! Myriad Heavens Fishing System updateplete!"
A robotic voice sounded out, breaking Bei Feng out from hisfortable state, causing him to sigh in reluctance.
Quickly reorganizing his thoughts, Bei Feng brought up the System Interface and reviewed the changes.
Human Race: Bei Feng
Strength: 1 Star
Speed: 1 Star
Mental Power: 1 Star
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique: Peak of Minor Completion!
Weapon: Extreme Arctic Frost (Grade 2)
Special State: Mixed Yuan As One! (Temporary merging of Essence, Qi and Spirit into one, resulting in explosive rise in power for as long as technique is sustained. Note: Body''s attributes will drop by half for 10 days after using the technique!)
Grade 1 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod has been upgraded to Grade 2 White Jade Fishing Rod. (Can be stored in Fisherman''s body.)
Fishing attempts have been changed to once every three days, with improved chance of catching higher grade items! (Fisherman will now be able to see everything within a 5-meter radius of the hook when fishing.)
Fisherman has a single chance to relocate the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway! (Binding a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway requires 3 months; it is impossible to Fish until the process isplete.)
Experience Required to reach level 3 Fisherman: 99,900 points!
''What the f*ck? Was I cheated by the System?''
Bei Feng looked at the System''s description again with a twisted look on his face. It was fine if the number of opportunities to fish was not increased. But now, it''d actually been reduced!
However, the chances of catching higher grade items had been increased, so it was still hard to tell whether he had profited or been conned.
''Even the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway can be reassigned...''
This was a change that Bei Feng was rather happy about. Although he had no thoughts about changing the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway right now, it was still good to have an additional option.
Bei Feng had not forgotten that this old mansion was not really his. If the Nie family returned to reim it one day, that would be a real tragedy.
Now that he had the ability to choose a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway, Bei Feng would be able to continue fishing even if he was forced to leave the old mansion.
The White Jade Fishing Rody silently on the ground. Its entire body was clear and untainted, like a masterpiece fashioned out of the highest quality jadeite rock.
''Come!'' Bei Feng thought, and the White Jade Fishing Rod disappeared into his body.
''I wonder how strong I am now?''
Bei Feng clenched his fists. The blood in his veins was flowing vigorously and was as exuberant as a raging furnace!
"Woosh!"
"Today, I know that I am me!"
Bei Feng punched out, sending a frightening force into the air before him as he shouted!
This sentence was so strange that others would find it almost impossible toprehend. One would only find that it was strange and mystical, but upon further thought, would not be able to tell where it was strange, and which part was so mysterious about it!
Chapter 77: Monstrous Strength of 10,000 Jin!
Chapter 77: Monstrous Strength of 10,000 Jin!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
''Come out!''
With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared before Bei Feng,nding in his palms.
Strands of chilling Frost Qi immediately flowed from the spear into his arm, but were immediately broken apart by Bei Feng''s robust blood and qi!
"It still feels a little forced, but I''m getting there," Bei Feng swung the long spear about as he muttered to himself. "My strength should not be any lower than 10,000 jin right now!"
He made a rough estimation based on Extreme Arctic Frost''s weight.
Extreme Arctic Frost weighed over 3,600 jin, but Bei Feng was already able to wield it freely. Although it was a little strenuous if he were to continue using it for a longer period of time, this was already an unthinkable achievement!
Having 10,000 jin of strength did not mean that he would be able to pick up something that was 10,000 jin heavy. Extreme Arctic Frost''s weight was "only" a third of his strength, but although he could carry it around for a short period of time, using it for extended periods would result in him exhausting his strength very quickly.
After a quick bath, Bei Feng continued ying with Extreme Arctic Frost, as though he were a child on a Christmas night.
"Guu...!"
A series of loud noises from his stomach told him that it was time to eat.
Bei Feng stopped ying with the spear and rubbed his stomach. Only now did he feel the pangs of hunger. Putting the spear away, he arrived at the basement.
With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost appeared in his hands again.
"Puchi!"
Bei Feng drew his spear over the Variant Giant Smander lightly, easily slicing off arge piece of flesh!
It was like a hot knife slicing through butter; there was no resistance at all!
Bei Feng had a "it''ll be so convenient to cut things in the future" gleeful look on his face as he turned to exit the basement.
When he thought back to the time when he had to use an electric cutter to cut the demonic beasts'' flesh, he could not help but cringe in shame.
Since he was about to go crazy with hunger, Bei Feng turned around and sliced off another chunk of flesh before finally walking out of the basement.
"Pa!"
The chopping block directly broke into two as Bei Feng brought the chopper down onto the meat.
After much cursing and swearing, Bei Feng finally managed to cut the Giant Smander meat into small cubes which he threw onto the wok. After adding theplementary ingredients, he hurriedly fanned the fire to hasten the cooking.
Half an hourter, Bei Feng carefully carried the dish to his room. A pot of medicinal wine had been set to boil for a period of time, and he poured himself a big bowl of soup as he sat down with therge dish of meat.
"Pa!"
The chopsticks in his hands broke into two...
"Pa!"
The rice bowl shattered into five pieces...
''F*ck, I can''t believe this!''
Bei Feng had an ugly look on his face. He knew that his body had grown stronger in too short a period of time, and he had yet to familiarize himself with his newfound strength. But, wasn''t this a bit too exaggerated?
Following the bowl and chopsticks breaking apart, he became much more careful as he ate. Somehow, eating a bowl of rice had turned into quite a strenuous act.
The medicinal wine was a faint shade of amber. With its color and thick fragrance, it was like a fine wine which had been set to age for several years--it tasted light, yet had a nice kick to it.
"The Variant Giant Smander meat ispletely useless to my current self. It can only be used to fill my stomach at most. But this medicinal wine, on the other hand, is really not bad!"
Bei Feng looked at thest mouthful of the amber liquid in the bowl and carefully tipped it over his lips, draining everyst drop in one gulp.
At first, he thought that the wine refined from the giant centipede and the ugly toad would definitely taste strange, if not disgusting. But who would have imagined that it would actually be so fragrant and smooth, with an extremely pure taste?
The cheap wine which he had bought off the street had been pushed to the limits of how much it could be refined. It no longer tasted anything like a vige farmer''s wine.
Although it was very nutritious, a single pot of wine still did not bring about much changes to the current Bei Feng. But this was also within his expectations.
Having eaten and drank his fill, he returned to his room for the night.
"Bang!"
He had reached out and pulled on the bedroom door as usual, but the entire doorway suddenly copsed, leaving Bei Feng standing in the middle of a pile of rubble, staring about with a stupid look on his face.
"BOOM!"
A thunderous sound rang out across the old mansion in the middle of the night.
"What the hell happened? Did I hit something while flipping over or was it because I stretched out my leg?!"
Bei Feng looked around speechlessly as he surveyed his destroyed bedroom.
Rubbing his eyes sleepily, he directly pulled the covers over his head and continued sleeping.
For the first time in a long time, Bei Feng directly slept till the sun was high in the sky, not bothering to wake up early to practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
Stretchingzily, he walked out of the door-less bedroom with a nk look on his face.
"Bai Xiang, the three of them are not back yet?"
Bei Feng saw Bai Xiang who was busying himself in the kitchen.
As for what Bai Xiang was busying himself with, it was naturally the mess which Bei Feng had createdst night. He had went to bed directly after cooking and eating that sumptuous supper, leaving all the dishes and cooking utensils in the kitchen.
"Well, let''s not bother with them. How about the two of us spar for a while first?"
Bei Feng smiled sheepishly. This time, he was confident that he would be able to beat Bai Xiang!
"Sure!"
Bai Xiang''s eyes also lit up in delight. In his opinion, Bei Feng was definitely much better at taking a beating than the three Mystics. When he fought with them, he had to hold back his strength constantly in fear of turning them into invalids by ident. That was not afortable feeling at all!
''Strange, Boss seems a little different today... forget it, it''s probably just my imagination.''
Bai Xiang quickly put down his work and ran to the yard excitedly.
Half an hourter, Bai Xiang was lying on the ground, his expression one ofplete gloom. He simplyid there, looking up at the clouds and did not get up for a long time.
Bei Feng had his hands sped behind his back and whistled a small tune as he left the crime scene.
The short half an hour was simply a nightmare for Bai Xiang. He had beenpletely dominated from the first move, and had not stood a chance of winning at all!
At first, Bai Xiang thought that he had simply been too used to restraining his strength, and so had not been using his full strength. But towards the end, he realized that he was only a punching bag for Bei Feng, and he was actuallypletely unable to fight back!
Although Bei Feng was not using a Martial Technique, his strength was greater than Bai Xiang, and his also held the advantage in speed. Thus, even though Bai Xiang had used his Golden Geng Immortal Body, he was still no match for Bei Feng!
He couldn''t evennd a punch on his opponent, and was instead knocked to the ground with a single punch.
Bei Feng was in an extremely good mood. One must always return whatever others gave! If he was given a beating, it would be impolite not to return the favor when he became stronger.
By the time the sun had risen three poles high and it was alreadyte in the morning, Bai Xiang finally pulled his heavy body up and returned to his room. [1]
"Boss, Mystic Two and I had also seeded! This technique is really extremely amazing!"
Mystic Three burst into the mansion, his face filled with excitement.
"En, got it. But I think the two of you should go and take a bath first."
Bei Feng scrunched his nose in disgust as he pointed to the bathroom.
By the time lunch came around, everybody''s spirit and motivation was so high it was shocking!
The Variant Giant Smander was not like the Imperial Shrimp. It contained far less energy, and even Mystic One and the rest could eat a huge te of meat by themselves. Of course, if the minions could stomach so much food, then there was no need to mention the two boss-level characters, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang.
Tens of jin of meat was quickly wiped off the table by these few hungry ghosts. Bei Feng also broke a few more bowls and chopsticks, causing him no small amount of irritation. [ED/N: Jin = 0.5 kg]
Having eaten the meal, Bei Feng moved to the yard to practice the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. His every move and stroke now contained huge amounts of power!
Those slow movements created clear and crisp snapping sounds as he moved about.
Once again, he raised his hands above his head as he imagined himself holding an Archaic Immortal Mountain, with which to send smashing downwards.
"Bam!"
His arms had not even lowered before his entire body was smashed into the ground.
''What the hell?''
Bei Feng climbed to his feet, his face speckled with bits of mud. Luckily, his body had be much stronger, so he had not sustained any injuries.
''I thought that the reason I was unable to execute this move in the past was because I did not have sufficient strength. But now that I''ve be so much stronger, why is the force still so big?!''
Bei Feng could not figure out what the problem was.
[1] ED/N: Pole as in bamboo pole. Like, the sun was 3 times as high in the sky as the tip of an average bamboo. In other words, if you stack 3 bamboo poles one on top of the other and look at it from a distance, the sun would be just above them.
Chapter 78: There’s a Demon in the Heart of Every Loli
Chapter 78: There''s a Demon in the Heart of Every Loli
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Since he couldn''t figure it out for now, Bei Feng decided to stop thinking about it for the moment. Instead, he resumed his attempts to modify Minor Illumination Breathing Technique into a Martial Technique.
However, he was crushed to the ground by the enormous pressure without fail every single time. It was not that Bei Feng was a masochist who enjoyed hurting himself for no reason. Rather, he found that the control he had over his newfound strength was improving rapidly with every attempt.
At the same time, his body''s potential was being refined by the pressure. Bei Feng''s cells'' alignment became even morepact and perfect.
''Well d*mn, I didn''t manage to create a Martial Technique, but somehow managed toe up with a body tempering technique...''
Bei Fengy on the ground, his entire body soaked in perspiration.
After catching his breath for a few moments, he slowly got up and washed himself with two bucketfuls of water from the Ancient Well.
''Hmm, I''ll send Mystic Two and Three to buy a sr-powered water heater tomorrow. This method of bathing is really a bit too inconvenient,'' Bei Feng thought as he dumped another bucket of water over his head.
Bei Feng walked over to the well and, with a thought, a long fishing rod made entirely out of untainted white jade appeared in his hands.
''Tsk tsk, this fishing rod must be worth several cities now!''
Bei Feng clicked his tongue in appreciation as he casted the line into the well.
"O Merciful Gods and Deities, please watch over me and help me to catch a Martial Technique; any kind of Martial Technique is fine!"
Bei Feng mumbled in a deranged manner. It was clear that he was almost going crazy due to his obsession about Martial Techniques.
***
Deep in the wild and unforgiving mountain range of a strange world.
Bai Wuxie led a group of junior apprentice brothers and sisters as they walked through the thick forest. From their leisurely manner, this group looked more like they were taking a walk in their own backyard instead of crossing a dangerous forest.
"Senior Brother Bai, are there really savages living here?" An adorable loli in the middle of the group asked curiously as she looked at her surroundings with interest.
The other junior disciples also looked at Bai Wuxie expectantly.
"Of course! But their numbers are exceptionally few. These savages have powerful bodies and are all capable of ying a Grade 1 Demonic Beast when they reach adulthood! If wee across any, senior brother will catch one for you to bring back as a ve," Bai Wuxie ruffled her hair and said with some affection.
This little girl was actually the Sect Leader''s precious daughter. Although she was only 12 years old, she had been nourished withrge amounts of valuable spirit medicines even while she was still in her mother''s womb. After her birth, she was also given all kinds of resources, even soaking in all kinds medicinal baths every day!
From a young age, she already possessed a pretty decent cultivation. The mission this time was handed out by the Sect and had very low danger levels. That was the reason Xia Lianyan was brought along to broaden her horizons.
Looking at the worshipful expression on Xia Lianyan''s face, Bai Wuxie beamed withcency.
''En, she''s a little young right now, but her figure is already quite nice and slim. In the future, she''ll definitely be a peerless beauty!
Hehe, it''s fine if you''re a bit younger than me. I''ll wait for you to blossom, and marry you when you''re older. As long as we''re husband and wife, wouldn''t I be the next Sect Leader?!''
The look in Bai Wuxie''s eyes turned even warmer as that thought shed through his mind.
"Senior Brother Bai, I''m hungry..."
Xia Lianyan put a hand on her slim belly and pouted pitifully.
''Stupid f*ck, why don''t you take a piss on the ground and take a look at yourself through your own reflection? Daring to have designs on me? Did you really take your Granny I to be a naive, frail and helpless girl?'' [1]
Xia Lianyan sneered coldly in her heart. On the surface, however, she was all smiles and lookedpletely innocent.
"Ok, what do you want to eat? I''ll make whatever you want for you," Bai Wuxie did not know what Xia Lianyan was thinking in her heart, and was still smiling amiably at her.
"I want a crystal pork knuckle in jelly!"
A sliver of saliva appeared on the corner of Xia Lianyan''s mouth, and her throat moved as she gulped in anticipation.
"Little Junior Sister, we''re not in Cangwu Town, there''s no crystal pork knuckle here... I''ll make you some roasted meat, how about that?"
The corner of Bai Wuxie''s mouth twitched fiercely. This littledy was really quite something!
Don''t mention the fact that they were in this deste mountain range, with nary a crystal pork knuckle in jelly in sight, even if it was avable for sale, Bai Wuxie''s heart would overflow with pain if he were to purchase such a luxurious food item. A single crystal pork knuckle in jelly was the equivalent of 10 days worth of cultivation resources!
"I don''t want roasted meat~ then, just fry me an egg of a Heavenly Eagle. Thest time Yan''er tried it, it was really too delicious!"
Xia Lianyan looked expectantly at Bai Wuxie.
''F*ck! If you weren''t the daughter of Lord Sect Leader, your Daddy I would definitely teach you a good lesson today!''
Bai Wuxie felt a mouthful of blood gush through his throat. What was a Heavenly Eagle? That was an overlord-level Demonic Beast of the sky! Forget him, even if the Sect Leader himself were to face the Heavenly Eagle, he would only be able to serve as an additional side dish for the beast.
"Junior Sister, how about this, I''ll make a nice Jinling Eagle boiled egg for you. This delicious egg coupled with my family recipe will definitely keep you wanting for more!"
He must not let this spoiled little girl continue speaking. The more she said, the more exaggerated her demands became. It was really a mystery who she learned this ridiculous way of speaking from.
Bai Wuxie immediately ran off before Xia Lianyan could make another demand. The other disciples were left staring at each other speechlessly.
''Jinling Eagle? Forget it, I''ll let you off this time.''
Xia Lianyan chuckled coldly and sat down atop arge rock where she proceeded to swing her legs back and forth nonchntly.
An hourter, Bai Wuxie returned, his body covered in multiple long scratches. Even his hair gear was missing. His hair flowed about wildly, and he looked rather rugged.
Hugged in his arms was a faintly gold-colored egg the size of a small watermelon!
"Junior Sister, I''m back! Look, this is an egg of a Grade 3 Demonic Beast!"
Bai Wuxie hurried towards her with acent look on his face.
"Wow! Senior Brother is really incredible!"
"Of course! This is a Grade 3 Demonic Beast after all!"
"Apart from Senior Brother, I think only people from the older generation like the martial uncles in the Sect are capable of doing something like this!"
The other junior disciples looked at Bai Wuxie with worshipful gazes.
''Eh? This junior apprentice sister is actually quite not bad! Howe I didn''t notice her before? When we go back, I''ll have to invite her to my chambers to talk about life and ideals...''
On the surface, Bai Wuxie was telling the junior disciples to work hard, as well as other words of the sort. But his eyes were roaming freely on the curvaceous figures of the female disciples.
"ng!"
Arge ancient cooking cauldron with two looped handles and three legs appeared in thin air,nding heavily on the ground with a dull thud.
The cooking cauldron was smooth and round, and it was covered in numerous shapeless and twisted runes which were engraved on its body. This cauldron was different from those typically used for sacrificial ceremonies. It had a lid which sat atop the mouth of the cauldron.
"This cooking cauldron is my family''s treasure, passed down from generation to generation. All food cooked in this cauldron will definitely taste iparably delicious! Even if you put in water into this cauldron to boil, it will still taste like cool jade water!
Bai Wuxie boasted shamelessly as he observed the looks of awe on the junior''s faces. This cooking cauldron was a family heirloom, and was capable of ensuring that the food cooked within it would turn out more delicious than if one were to use a normal wok.
Having been passed on for so many generations, by the time Bai Wuxie received it, he found that even those ordinary ingredients cooked within it would contain very strong medicinal properties!
In fact, one could say that without this cauldron, it would be impossible for Bai Wuxie to reach his current cultivation and status!
"Kuang!"
Bai Wuxie retrieved a bottle of specially prepared water from his spatial ring and poured it into the cooking cauldron. Then, he carefully ced the Jinling Eagle egg into the water and ced two scarlet firestones under the cauldron.
"Hong!"
A hearty fire burst forth from the firestones as soon as they were ignited, covering the entire exterior of the cooking cauldron.
These firestones could not bepared to regr fuel. They were the crystallization of fire essence from the deepest regions of 10,000 year old living volcanoes!
Waves of hot air spread outwards from the fire, covering the area in hazy ripples. The disciples who were closest to the fire were all forced to retreat numerous steps before they could breathe regrly.
[1] ED/N: You''ve surely seen a lot of guys going around and calling themselves ''fathers'' or ''grandfathers''. No, it doesn''t mean they''re sowing their "karma" and have kids everywhere. It''s kind of like ore-sama etc. in Japanese for those who watch anime--for those who don''t, the gist of it is that the Chinese care a lot about seniority so those guys are basically acting all high and mighty and looking down on others; ''grandmother'' in this case has the same meaning (usually women would say ''mother'' or ''aunt'', though).
Chapter 79: Uncovering the Lid When Cooking?!
Chapter 79: Uncovering the Lid When Cooking?!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Although it was currently wreathed in mes, the cauldron itself did not seem to have undergone any changes on the surface.
''Hmm? What a nice smell! This is definitely a cauldron which has refined many a medicine before!''
Xia Lianyan, who had not taken the cauldron seriously from the start, now stared at the ball of fire with interest.
"Senior Brother Bai, this cauldron is really pretty! Can you gift it to this little junior sister?"
Xia Lianyan said cutely with her round eyes open wide and staring straight at Bai Wuxie.
"Of cours- no! I can''t give it to you! This is my family''s heirloom, so I can''t gift it to Junior Sister. If you really like it, senior brother will bring you to buy one that looks exactly the same when we get back, ok?"
''If she''s like this now, what''ll happen when she grows up?''
Bai Wuxie felt a cold sweat run down the back of his neck. He had almost been charmed by the cute act put on by Xia Lianyan, nearly causing him to lose himself and agree to gift her his family heirloom!
"I like this one the best, Senior brother, can you give it to me... ppwwease?" Xia Lianyan pleaded in her most adorable voice.
"No way. This cauldron is an item that''d been passed through numerous generations in my family. If I gave it away like this, I''ll be the family''s sinner, and will have let down my ancestors!"
Bai Wuxie''s speech was so righteous that even he himself almost believed it.
''Heihei, little girl, you''re still a bit too tender to be acting cute in front of this grandmaster. If it was so easy to obtain things using only looks, would I still have to exert myself so much to live? Even this handsome lord was forced to cultivate properly after nearly starving to death trying to eke out a living based on looks, not to mention you.''
Bai Wuxie waspletely unmoved by Xia Lianyan''s act. He hasn''t even gotten a monk to look at their horoscopes yet, not to mention getting married. If he really gave away all his possessions just to obtain the heart of the girl, was he supposed to eat grass himself afterwards?
''Tsk, he actually didn''t fall for it. Maybe I should find a chance to knock him out and snatch the cauldron away by force?''
Since her cute act didn''t work, Xia Lianyan was understandably annoyed. Immediately, she started thinking of other methods.
The more she thought about it, the more she liked the idea. Xia Lianyan''s eyes lit up as she looked at the back of Bai Wuxie''s head with ill intentions.
"Eh?"
Bai Wuxie suddenly felt a cold shiver travel down his spine, as though something bad was about to happen to him.
''Maybe I''m just being overly paranoid...''
After looking around timidly for a moment, he went back to look at the cooking cauldron.
Half an hourter, the strange runes on the sides of the cauldron started to wriggle and move about as though they were alive!
Numerous phantom images manifested around the cauldron, turning into countless scores of chains which swiveled around the cauldron!
A thick fragrance rose out of the cauldron, permeating the entire area!
"Wow, it smells so good!"
"This cauldron is really magical!"
"F*ck this, what the hell am I eating here?"
One of the junior disciples threw away the Demonic Beast meat jerky in his hands as he smelled the wondrous fragrance.
Processed Demonic Beast meat jerky after all still belonged to dry rations. How could dry rations bepared with the egg of a Grade 3 Demonic Beast cooked in the mystical cauldron?
The numerous disciples could not stop themselves from sucking the fragrant scent into their noses greedily. But apart from making them feel even hungrier, this act served no other purpose.
All the disciples were now looking at Bai Wuxie with a pleading look in their eyes. But Bai Wuxie only turned his head around coldly, as though he hadn''t noticed anything at all.
''I might not even have enough for myself, so the rest of your should just continue eating your rations obediently,'' Bai Wuxie thought darkly.
A few minutester, the strange phenomenon around the cauldron disappeared, and the fire spouting from the firestones had also begun to die down.
"Gulp!"
The thick fragrance from the cauldron continued to grow stronger, and many disciples were unable to restrain themselves from swallowing arge mouthful of saliva.
"Roar!"
"Ao!"
"Ying!"
The roars of Demonic Beasts could be heard in all four directions, followed by the crashing of trees and stones nearby.
"Not good! It''s a Demonic Beast horde!"
"Heavens! Just how many Demonic Beasts are there?!"
The junior disciples began to panic.
"D*mn it! Block them for me! Don''t worry, the Demonic Beasts in this area are at most at Grade 1 or Grade 2 in strength!"
Bai Wuxie was groaning inwardly. This was the first time he had used the cauldron to cook a Grade 3 Demonic Beast egg. How was he supposed to know that it''d cause such a greatmotion?!
"Junior Sister, hide yourself and don''t leave our side no matter what!" Bai Wuxie hurriedly instructed.
"En, en!"
Xia Lianyan nodded vigorously like a baby chick pecking at corn on the ground as she dove into the middle of the group.
"Ao!"
An ash-gray wolf burst out into the clearing, its eyes fixed on therge cauldron. The egg of a Grade 3 Demonic Beast truly held a great allure for it.
Immediately after, a few more Demonic Beasts also charged into the clearing and directly shed with the group of humans. Although Bai Wuxie''s group was inferior to the Demonic Beast horde in numbers, theirbat power was not weak at all. The two sides were so well-matched that neither could gain the upper hand.
''Smells good! It should be cooked by now, right?''
Xia Lianyan sniffed at the air and licked her lips, her little nose moving vigorously like a hamster''s.
''Ah, enjoying a good meal while watching a nice show is simply one of the greatest enjoyments! En, let''s do it like this,'' Xia Lianyan smiled slyly, her pupils lighting up in delight.
"Hong!"
Xia Lianyan leaped forward and removed the lid from the cauldron, causing a golden beam of light, coupled with another green beam of light, both over 5 meter tall, to rush into the air!
What nobody saw was that when the two beams of light exploded into the air, a fishing line with a sharp hook attached to it also descended from the sky at the same time!
"Roar!"
"Sha!"
The moment the lid was taken off, an irresistible smell at least ten times more tempting than the earlier fragrance burst forth, covering a wide area!
Immediately, the Demonic Beasts all seemed to have gone crazy, roaring fiercely as they charged with an even greater momentum! In an instant, Bai Wuxie and the rest were all pushed backwards as they were forced to retreat repeatedly.
The Demonic Beasts all had bloodshot eyes as they looked at the cauldron. Their instincts told them that as long as they could consume the item within the cauldron, they would definitely be able to advance to the next Grade!
''Holy sh*t! A shining cooking equipment?!''
Bei Feng watched in shock as the cauldron in his vision spat out two differently colored lights high into the sky. The first thing he thought of when he saw this was: the little housekeeper uncovered the lid when cooking! [1]
''That''s some good stuff, I must bring it back somehow!''
After the advancement to level 2 Fisherman, Bei Feng had gained the ability to see everything within five meters of the hook when Fishing.
Standing up excitedly, Bei Feng swayed the White Jade Fishing Rod slightly, causing the hook totch onto one of the legs of the cauldron!
''Got it!''
Bei Feng almost leaped on the spot with joy. Who cares if the item belonged to someone else? As long as it was a good item, he would bring everything away!
''The f*ck?! Who dares to snatch thisdy''s stuff?!''
''My cauldron!''
Xian Lianyan and Bai Wuxie reacted and shouted aloud at the same time, both dashing towards the cauldron which was slowly rising into the air.
"Dang!"
The two moved as quickly as a bolt of lightning, arriving before the cauldron in almost an instant and grabbing onto the cauldron''s legs!
''Eh? What great strength!'' Bei Feng was momentarily stunned as he felt the enormous force tugging at him through the White Jade Fishing Rod. ''But, what about it? It''s still not enough to fight with me! Rise for me!''
Bei Feng pulled on the rod with all his might.
One must know that the Fishing Rod had the ability to reduce something weighing 10 jin to around 1 jin. However, Bei Feng now possessed the strength of over 10,000 jin!
Although he couldn''t possibly put out 10,000 jin of force, it was not a problem to exert a force of 8000-9000 jin with a sudden movement with all his strength!
In other words, if Bai Wuxie and Xia Lianyan wished to keep the cauldron, they had to have exert a force of almost 100,000 jin!
"AH!"
"D*mn it!"
The two suddenly felt a humongous force at least twice their own strength pull at the cauldron from the other side, causing them to be unable to resist!
No longer able to hold on, therge cooking cauldron was forcefully snatched away from their hands, shooting high into the sky!
"Since you''ve already obtained the cauldron, can''t you at least leave me the egg?!"
Xia Lianyan screamed in anger.
[1] ED/N: Perhaps some kind of reference, maybe to some Chinese meme or something. Sorry, we don''t get it ;_;
Chapter 80: Leaving an Egg...
Chapter 80: Leaving an Egg...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Therge cauldron which had risen over twenty meters into the air shook, and the egg slowly rolled out of it.
''F*ck! My egg!''
"Ah! Eggy!"
Bei Feng looked at the falling egg with some pity while Xia Lianyan''s eyes lit up in delight as she watched the falling egg.
The fishing hook hadtched onto the cauldron''s leg, causing it to tip upside down as it ascended.
With the toughness of the Jinling Eagle''s egg''s shell, it wouldn''t break even if it fell from a great height.
In contrast, the softer parts of the ground even sank in slightly as the eggnded.
Xia Lianyan quickly dashed towards the egg which hadnded some distance away.
"Kuang!"
"Pa!"
But before she could reach the egg, an borate-looking cauldron lidnded right on top of the egg, smashing it into pieces!
"AH! I''m going to die from anger!"
Xia Lianyan felt like vomiting a mouthful of blood as she looked at the remains of the egg which had been smashed beyond recognition.
"Don''t let me find out who you are, you big baddy!"
Xia Lianyan screamed in rage at the sky before turning around and punching out at a cow-like Demonic Beast.
"Moo!"
Her fist seemed so smallpared to the humongous body of the cow-like Demonic Beast, and yet it was this small fist that brought the beast to its knees in just one hit!
"Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"
Bai Wuxie also vented his anger on a Demonic Beast, raining blow after blow on the poor creature like a man gone mad. This was simply giving one''s enemy a wife and losing one''s soldiers as well!
If he knew it was going to be like this, he might as well have given it to Xia Lianyan from the start. At the very least, he would have been able to obtain the favor of Xia Lianyan. That would still be better than having the cauldron stolen and not even knowing who the thief was!
In that moment, Bei Feng only cared about reeling the cauldron out of the well first. An egg and a lid had already fallen off. Who knew if the cauldron itself would not fall off as well?
Very quickly, the 1.5 meter tall cauldron emerged from the well.
Bei Feng pulled it out and set the cauldron in the yard.
"Ding! Grade 3 treasure obtained, top grade Medicinal Cauldron! (Iplete set. This cauldron had been used to refine countless pills and medicine. As time passed, medicinal essence had been absorbed by the cauldron, allowing it to have twice the sess rate when refining medicinal pills of Grade 4 and below.) Experience gained: 3,000! Experience required for advancement to level 3 Fisherman: 96,900!"
"Eh? It''s not a cooking pot?"
Bei Feng had assumed that this was a formidable cooking pot, and had not expected it to be a medicinal cauldron instead.
''Since I don''t even know how to refine pills yet, I might just as well use it for cooking. Weren''t those people using it to cook an egg just now?''
Bei Feng recalled the White Jade Fishing Rod into his body and went to the basement excitedly, slicing off a generous chunk of Variant Giant Smander meat.
He soaked the meat in a pot filled with hot water to get rid of the goo-ish slime covering its skin before throwing the meat into the cauldron. Then, he took the lid from arge wok and ced it over the cauldron''s mouth. This was something that couldn''t be helped. Who asked the cauldron''s lid to drop off so easily?
"Mystic Two, Mystic Three,e over here, give me a hand," Bei Feng gestured at the two loafers.
"F*ck, why is it the two of us again?" Mystic Two mumbled unhappily.
"There''s no way around it. Do you have the guts to push the errands onto the other two?" Mystic Three said bitterly as he hurried to Bei Feng''s side.
With regards to the sudden appearance of such an exquisiterge cauldron in the yard, the two only stared in amazement for a short moment before theypletely ignored it.
In any case, the boss seemed to be especially fond of conjuring all sorts of strange items out of thin air. Although this cauldron looked quite nice, they were not too shocked by it.
"Mystic Two, go bring some firewood over from the shed. Mystic Three, go bring some fresh water from the well and pour it into the cauldron."
Bei Feng sat down on his recliner beneath the Banyan tree and instructed sternly with the bearing of an oppressivendlord chastising the vige folks.
"What about you boss? What will you be doing?"
Mystic Two asked dumbly.
"Me? Can''t you see that I''m supervising the two of you?"
Bei Feng replied in a surprised tone, as though it were only right and natural for him to be reclining under the shade of the Banyan tree.
''As expected, those who can make it as a boss all possess iparably thick skin...'' Mystic Two thought dully.
"But..."
"Pa!"
"Ow! What the hell did you hit me for?"
"Stop standing around like an idiot. Hurry up and get to work!"
Seeing that Mystic Two was about to say something more, Mystic Three immediately smacked the former on the back of the head, causing him to stagger forward.
"D*mn it! I''m Mystic Two! How dare a person ranked below me and named Mystic Three hit me?!"
Mystic Two''s face turned red as he whirled around, ready to remind Mystic Three about the power of his ypot-sized fist.
But as he turned around, he only saw Mystic Three winking at him and signaling him with his eyes, causing him no small amount of confusion.
''What the hell? Don''t tell me that this brat Mystic Three... has that kind of hobby? I actually haven''t realized this in the past! It''s true that there aren''t any women here, but even if he''s lonely, to actually go to such lengths...''
Mystic Two felt his chrysanthemum clench violently and quickly fled the scene, disappearing into the shed like a puff of smoke. [1]
''Hm? How did this idiotic fellow became so quick-witted?''
Mystic Three had a vacant look on his face. He didn''t know that in that moment, his image in Mystic Two''s mind had beenpletely transformed.
Shaking his head vigorously, Mystic Three picked up the bucket and threw it into the well.
Mystic Three was a rather smart person. He understood his real status, and always kept it in mind.
Although the boss had not done anything to them for now, and had even taught them the mystical breathing technique, Mystic Three had never forgotten that, with the exception of Mystic One, they all used to be human traffickers!
As such, he had always been living on tenterhooks, afraid that if he so much as did something that displeased Bei Feng, he would face extremely terrifying consequences as his old and new sins would be judged together.
Mystic Two soon returned with an armful of firewood; meanwhile, Mystic Three was still dumping bucket after bucket of water into therge cauldron.
Normally, Mystic Two would have gone and helped Mystic Three with the task as he soon as he returned. But as he recalled the scene from earlier, he felt like he should distance himself from Mystic Three as much as possible. Even the way he looked at Mystic Three was extremely strange.
"What are you standing around for? Light the fire!"
Bei Feng looked at the dazed Mystic Two and snapped sharply.
''Bloody hell, did they think themselves to be lords now that I''ve cooked for them the past few days?''
Bei Feng thought darkly. It seems he had been treating them too kindly as ofte.
"Cough, cough!"
Mystic Two was a human trafficker. He was used to having everything served to him. Not to mention cooking with firewood, when had he ever needed to cook a meal himself?
Despite fumbling around for a long time, there was not even a spark to be seen. Instead, the yard was wreathed in thick, ck smoke. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that the mansion was on fire.
"Bai Xiang,e over here and teach Mystic Two how to light a fire."
Bei Feng waspletely speechless. If this went on, he might as well be making smoked meat.
"Ok."
Bai Xiang walked over, grabbed a bunch of hay, lit it on fire and ced it under the cauldron. Then, he slowly ced a few fermented corn cobs on the hay before stacking the firewood on top.
In no time, a hearty fire burst forth and surrounded therge cauldron.
"Gulu! Gulu!"
Half an hourter, a sweet fragrance rose out of the medicinal cauldron as the soup started to boil.
Another half an hour passed, and the fragrance had be thicker and thicker. The runes on the sides of the cauldron also began to swim about as the fire raged around it.
[1] ED/N: In case you don''t know it, chrysanthemum is Chinese ng for one''s bottom.
Chapter 81: Abusing Oneself, Bullying Others, Or Being Bullied by Others
Chapter 81: Abusing Oneself, Bullying Others, Or Being Bullied by Others
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A steady wave of mouth-watering fragrance rose out of the cauldron, assaulting the noses of any who smelled it.
Bei Feng did not know what the ginseng fruit Piggy had eaten in Journey to the West tasted like, but he felt that, based on the fragrance emitted from the cauldron right now, regardless of whether it wasparable to the fabled ginseng fruit or not, the food inside was definitely a rare delicacy which was almost impossible to find on Earth!
Bei Feng looked at the squirming runes on the cauldron with an incredulous expression. This cauldron was truly strange. The carvings could actually move by themselves!
No matter how he looked, he couldn''t figure out how this phenomenon came to be. In the end, he simply stopped paying attention to it.
"Bang!"
The basic wok lid which Bei Feng had ced on the cauldron was sted high into the sky by thepressed steam in the cauldron. At the same time, a beam of light no thicker than a thumb shot out of the cauldron.
''Eh? Why is the light beam so small?''
Bei Feng peered into the cauldron with surprise. He still remembered the scene he''d witnessed a mere moment ago. Two huge beams of light had shot out of the cauldron back in the other world. It was so much thicker and brighter than this skinny ray of light now!
''Could it be that the Variant Giant Smander meat is too low in quality?''
That seemed to be the only logical exnation.
Bei Fengmanded Mystic Two and Mystic Three to extinguish the fire below the cauldron as he ced his hand on the cauldron.
Despite being enveloped in raging mes for over an hour, the cauldron only felt slightly lukewarm to the touch!
"Slurp!"
Bei Feng dipped adle into the milky white broth and brought it to his mouth.
It was only a tiny sip, but that one sip caused his eyes to snap open as a myriad of vors burst forth in his mouth!
Hot, bitter, sweet, sour, salty... all kinds of vors could be found in the soup, their ratio simply perfect.
Although these vors were merged together perfectly, one could still clearly tell the various vors apart and not only as a lumped whole! [1]
The soup also left a fresh herbal aftertaste in the mouth after swallowing.
As the soup entered the stomach, a strong nourishing energy possessed by medicinal essence spread throughout Bei Feng''s body.
''This is too delicious! I didn''t add any condiments or seasonings but this soup already contains all the different vors!''
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up in delight.
''The amount of energy in this soup is even more abundant than the Imperial Shrimp''s! It''s actually two times stronger!''
He had not expected much from the lower-graded meat of the Variant Giant Smander. It would be good if the amount of energy contained within could match the Imperial Shrimp''s. But after a round of cooking in the medicinal cauldron, the energy in the meat had risen by more than an entire grade!
''It appears that the increase in energy is caused by the medicinal essence umted over many years of medicine refinements seeping into the meat. For the medicinal essence in the cauldron to be so bountiful despite it being so old... just how powerful were the pills refined by this cauldron in the past?''
The mere thought of it left Bei Feng clicking his tongue in amazement.
Arge piece of meat floated in the soup. Bei Feng took a pair of chopsticks and reached into the cauldron, grabbing at the piece of meat. The bit of meat quivered like a jelly as he brought it before his mouth.
Bai Xiang and the rest craned their necks and swallowed violently as they observed Bei Feng''s actions.
Against his expectations, the Variant Giant Smander did not taste as outrageous and vorful as the soup. In return, the freshness and taste of the meat itself were enhanced to the maximum!
Although it was not as vorful as the soup, that did not mean that it wasn''t delicious! Once the taste of meat was enhanced to its limits, it would bring forth a different kind of attraction.
As he swallowed the piece of meat, Bei Feng realized that he was dropping deeper and deeper down the path of a hopeless foodie. It was almost impossible for him to stop now. When did he be such a glutton?
Perhaps he always had the foodie trait in him, but because he had been so poor in the past, this trait had never surfaced?
Watching the group of people salivating at the side, Bei Feng felt a little ufortable enjoying the food by himself. He found a superrge bowl and directly lifted the thousand jin heavy cauldron and tipped it over, pouring a portion of the soup and meat into it.
The group immediately hurried over, snatching at the food with their chopsticks aggressively. The meal quickly devolved into one smelling of gunpowder where the men and the children fought fairly over the food.
Though the eyes were big, the bellies were small. This saying still held a lot of meaning.
In this period of time, the three Mystics had just started their cultivation and did not have the support of something like the Blood Origin Fruit to rely on. Thus, they could only turn to eating high energy food to replenish their blood and Qi.
Normally, the three Mystics could easily stomach 3 jin of Variant Giant Smander meat. But now, the three were rubbing their tummies with a conflicted expression on their faces.
After eating barely 1 jin, they found that they were unable to swallow even one bite more. It wasn''t that their stomachs were too bloated. Rather, their bodies could not absorb energy anymore.
''Beasts!''
The three scolded inwardly as they watched Bei Feng and Bai Xiang continue stuffing food into their mouths as though their stomachs were bottomless pits.
''This animal!''
Even Bai Xiang could not help but stare in shock as Bei Feng continued shoving mouthfuls of meat into his mouth even after Bai Xiang reached his limit.
He still remembered that when he first came here, both his appetite and strength were superior to Bei Feng.
But after such a short period of time, Bei Feng was still improving rapidly!
''If that bunch of old fogies knew about this, there are only two things that could happen. They would cut Boss into little pieces to nip him in the bud, or they''d all fight with each other to take him in as a disciple instead!'' Bai Xiang shook his head as he thought. From what he knew about those old fellows, it was more likely that they''d choose the second option.
"Whew, I''m full!"
Bei Feng swallowed thest mouthful of meat and sighed in satisfaction.
"Huh? What are you all looking at me like that for?"
Bei Feng looked up and saw the four people staring at him with incredulous expressions.
"Boss, you actually finished everything... wow! That''s so impressive!"
Mystic One was the first to react, screaming cutely as she put her small palms on Bei Feng''s stomach curiously.
She couldn''t understand how Bei Feng''s stomach looked the same as before the meal despite having eaten almost 20 jin of high-energy meat!
The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He finally understood why these people were looking at him so strangely.
"Bai Xiang, it''s better to move your limbs a bit after a big meal. It''ll help with your digestion. Take these guys for a... light practice," Bei Feng said calmly as he turned around and brought therge cauldron in.
In life, there were only three paths to choose from. Abusing oneself, bullying others, or being bullied by others. Bei Feng chose the second option.
Soon, the sweet melody of groaning and yelping floated over to Bei Feng''s ears from the yard.
Bei Fengpletely ignored the cries. They weren''t going to die from some light beating anyway. Instead, he was carefully examining the cauldron.
''It''s best to stow this cauldron away for now. It''s really a bit too wasteful to use it to cook ordinary stuff. I''ll take it out when I get a higher level Demonic Beast. That''ll get the most worth out of it!''
Bei Feng felt that the cauldron was not a simple equipment to use. He wasn''t able to bring out its medicinal essence properly just now.
Perhaps the fire was too weak, or maybe the Giant Smander was too low in quality, and could not absorb the medicinal essence properly.
The best way to use this cauldron was to use it to refine medicine. But Bei Feng did not even know how to knead a pill, let alone refine one.
After putting away therge cauldron, Bei Feng went back to his room and retrieved a thick book before going back to the yard and sitting down on his recliner under the Banyan tree to read.
''The knowledge of the people from ancient times is truly boundless! The more I study it, the more wisdom it reveals!''
Bei Feng put down the book with a sigh. Mankind hade such a long way with numerous breakthroughs in science and technology, but there were still many things about the ancient era which were yet to be understood. It was truly difficult to imagine how the people in that era managed to understand such profundities regarding all kinds of subjects without the aid of science.
"Hey, Xiao Feng, do you have any new dishes for me to try?"
Wang Jian who had not appeared for a long time suddenly called.
[1] TL/N: Maybe it''s just me, but I think that will taste pretty gross...
Chapter 82: Professional Scammer!
Chapter 82: Professional Scammer!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng was slightly surprised with Wang Jian''s call. It was unclear what he had been busy with as ofte, but it had truly been quite long since hisst visit.
"There''s indeed a new dish... does Boss Wang intend toe over to try it?" Bei Feng asked.
"En, I''ll be bringing a business partner too."
Wang Jian felt a headache whenever he thought about that business partner of his. This fellow was different from his other business partners--his personal worth alone was several times higher than Qingshan Corporation itself! This time, Wang Jian had an important project which required him to work together with that person.
''Even my son is not as difficult to handle as this guy!''
Wang Jian thought gloomily. Despite him working so hard to get the approval of that person, he hadn''t managed to get him to agree to the proposal. This would be hisst attempt to convince him. If even Bei Feng''s food didn''t work, he would not bother himself with the matter anymore.
The reason for this was, thest few times he''d invited that business partner to discuss the proposal over a meal, no matter which restaurant they went to, the old bastard never failed to veer off the topic, making all kinds ofments about the food.
It was always about how a certain dish was not up to par, that the seasonings were either too many or too few, or how he felt that the chef must have f*cked up the fire control.
In the end, before he could even talk about the proposal, Wang Jian was already sitting on a bellyful of fire.
The way he criticized the food was so brutal that the chef would even go red with shame.
"Ok. When will you being? I''ll go and prepare for it."
Bei Feng immediately agreed.
"Hmm, let''s make it tomorrow in the afternoon. It''ll be a table for four. Xiao Feng, you must really bring out your true skills tomorrow! That old fellow''s mouth is extremely sharp and merciless!"
Wang Jian remarked with worry.
"Don''t worry."
Bei Feng replied ndly as he ended the call.
''What kind of joke is that? Bring out my true skills? I''ve never had any skills in the first ce...''
Bei Feng smiled queerly as he looked at his phone.
He had relied on the superior ingredients from the Myriad Worlds all the way, and was not a real chef.
With his skills, if he was asked to prepare simple everyday dishes like stir-fried shredded potatoes, he could still manage that.
But to expect him to create heavenly delicacies that look, smell and taste amazing using regr ingredients... that was simply too unrealistic!
''Whatever, when the water rises, we''ll raise the earth to keep it back. When the soldiers arrive, we''ll send a general to fend them off.'' [1]
Bei Feng was not worried in the slightest. As long as the food tasted good, who''d care about presentation and other external stuff? As for the taste, he still had a lot of confidence in the Demonic Beast meat from the Myriad Worlds.
As he put away his mobile phone, Bei Feng peeled off his shirt, revealing a lean and muscr upper body. The lines around his many muscles were clearly defined, and the arrangement of his muscles looked infinitely close to perfection.
Ever since he discovered that the modified Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement set was a very useful body tempering technique capable of improving his control over his strength, Bei Feng became embroiled in a love-hate rtionship with it.
It was love on one hand because his strength would increase slightly after every session. This could be said to be the period where he would see the greatest improvement after his recent breakthrough to 1 star level.
It was hate on the other hand because he would always be smashed into the ground until hey sprawled on the ground like a dead lizard, depleted of all his strength and drenched in sweat at the end of the session. And, it wasn''t just once or twice, but... every single time! Who would enjoy that?
"Say, do you guys think that boss is some kind of an actor? Look at the way he falls! That act is really too realistic!"
Mystic Three leaned in and whispered in Mystic Two''s ears.
"No, not an actor. That''s a professional scammer technique. Look, do you see how he brutally smashes himself against the ground? And that expression? Those are not something that one can just learn without at least 3-5 years of practice!" [2]
Feeling the hot breath in his ear, Mystic Two hurriedly moved farther away from Mystic Three before looking at Bei Feng again and evaluating thetter seriously.
More than an hourter, after being smashed to the ground and crawling back up for over ten times, Bei Feng finally stopped.
It wasn''t because he''d run out of energy and was forced to stop. Rather, he discovered that a small crowd had gathered nearby. Bai Xiang and the rest were all looking at him with strange gazes, as though they were observing a retard.
Mystic Two and Three were standing quite far away, and were rather confident that Bei Feng could not hear their conversation since they had kept their voices down. But, Bei Feng who had already broken through to the 1 star level had extremely sharp ears and eyes. A mere distance of 10 over meters was not much at all. He had naturally heard everything!
"Hey, Mystic Two and Three, now that you guys have been practicing with Bai Xiang for so many days already, how about letting me assess your progress?"
"Yes!"
''We''re finished!''
Needless to say, the first, excited cry filled with fighting spirit was issued by the simple-minded Mystic Two.
The second was the whisper in Mystic Three''s heart as it was dropping to the ground.
''I wonder how an idiot like Mystic Two became a human trafficker. With this kind of intellect, the fact that he didn''t end up being sold by the other human traffickers must really be a result of some crazy dog-shit luck!''
Bei Fengughed soundlessly as he looked at the enthusiastic Mystic Two.
"Rest breeds rust. It''s obvious that the two of you are still very far off the mark. From today onwards, the time you spend sparring will be doubled!" [3]
10 minutester, Bei Feng dusted his hands, picked up his shirt and left.
Mystic Two and Mystic Three were left behind, groaning and moaning as theyy on the cold ground. This result came about due to the fact that Bei Feng had controlled his strength carefully. Otherwise, the frail limbs of the two would not be able to endure Bei Feng''s rough abuse.
Time passed, and the rest of the night went by uneventfully.
Bei Feng got up early in the morning and left for the mountain. He was like a shadow shing through the woods--by the time one spotted him, he''d be already gone.
Although he didn''t know any skills like Qinggong, his speed was not slow at all. It was as if his body was as light as a sparrow.
By the time he reached the stone tform, Bei Feng still had the time practice the proper movement sets for a few rounds before he started cultivating Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
After a very skillful execution of the breathing technique, just as he finished, the sun rose with perfect timing.
A bright ray of sunlight burst through the clouds, chasing away the darkness. It was so radiant, and the sight of it so intoxicating.
The ray of sunlight shot into Bei Feng''s body, but before it was able to do anything, it was immediately broken apart by the raging furnace that was the mix of his blood and Qi!
The ray of lightpletely disintegrated, turning into countless tiny balls of light which were quickly swallowed up by Bei Feng''s blood and Qi and carried to every corner of his body.
A warm andfortable feeling emanated outwards from within Bei Feng''s body, giving him a nice feeling ofpatibility.
Bei Feng''s mastery of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was already at the Peak of Minor Completion. There was no way to absorb bigger sunrays before he broke through to Grand Completion.
Right now, the pitiful amount of that sunray no longer held as much benefit for Bei Feng. Still, something was better than nothing. His body would still improve if he continued absorbing the sunrays, painstakingly umting them over a long period of time.
This could also be considered as a good method of solidifying his foundation. The more stable his foundation, the wider his future path would be.
A thinyer of sweat appeared on his body and was quickly absorbed by his clothes. There were no longer any impurities being excreted by his body at this point.
Bei Feng knew that this was not because his body was truly rid of impurities. Rather, the remaining nasty stuff was hidden much deeper within his body!
The Peak level of Minor Completion Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had no way of forcing those impurities out!
''The distance to Grand Completion is just a tiny step away. There''s only a tissue-thin barrier blocking me. As long as the right method is used, it will be broken with a light touch! But if the right method wouldn''t be found, that thin barrier will be like the distance from the Earth to the Heavens!''
Bei Feng thought. He didn''t try to force the matter since this kind of stuff was best left alone. When water flows, a channel will naturally be formed.
Dashing down the mountain now held no risk for Bei Feng. The rugged downhill terrain might as well be t ground to him.
***
"Chairman Huang, let''s go to a nice restaurant and we can discuss the matter of the proposal in more detail today."
Wang Jian saw that it was almost time and hurriedly gave a call to the Chairman of Brilliant Splendor Corporation.
Wang Jian''s tone when speaking to this person was slightly more respectful than usual. After all, the other was a person he was hoping to obtain help from. To be able to build up such a fortune from his humble beginnings was something that even Wang Jian admired.
"Oh? If the food tastes the same as thest two rounds, we can just skip the meal and discuss the proposal directly."
Huang Lin chuckled.
"This time, you''ll definitely be satisfied with the food!"
Wang Jian was filled with confidence. Even so, he wasining about the old fellow in his heart. A deal worth several billion yuan was not even as important as a meal to him!
"Hmm, since even Boss Wang is praising this food to the skies, my interest has indeed been aroused."
Huang Lin began to feel a bit of anticipation.
To be honest, Huang Lin was also in favor of cooperating with Boss Wang. But as a businessman, his priority had to be ced on maximizing his own profit.
Furthermore, his ownpany would be ced in the leading position of this project, so he had to try to get more benefits from Wang Jian for the sake of his ownpany. [4]
[1] ED/N: Or to be exact, "counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir", a Chinese idiom (we changed it a bit coz who would get wtf is "weir", for example I didn''t). Anyway, it means "to adopt measures appropriate to the actual situation".
[2] TL/N: This is a widespread fraud involving deliberately throwing oneself in front of cars and then demandingpensation.
[3] ED/N: It''s a reference, and interestingly enough to Aristotle--"life is motion".
[4] TL/N: I assume author also means Huang Lin''spany would be investing the most money as well since they''re leading the project.
Chapter 83: Insatiable and Black hole
Chapter 83: Insatiable and ck hole
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Great, I''ll pick you up from the hotelter."
Wang Jian put down the phone excitedly.
Although he appeared full of confidence, Wang Jian was still a little worried that even Bei Feng''s food might not be able to satisfy the taste buds of that old fellow.
''I''m still fairly confident in regards to the taste department. The presentation, on the other hand...''
Wang Jian pondered deeply. To be honest, during his first trip to Bei Feng''s restaurant, if he hadn''t been lured in by the smell of the food and decided to give it a try, he probably would not have tasted it at all!
"Xiao Liu, ready a helicopter for me."
Wang Jian turned to Liu Ziyun on the side.
With a curt nod, Liu Ziyun hurried off.
Half an hourter, a helicopter lifted off from the roof of Qingshan Corporation''s building.
Afternding on the most luxurious hotel in Qingcheng, Wang Jian went to receive Huang Lin and escorted him personally into the helicopter.
"Chairman Huang, may I know who this gentlemen is?"
Wang Jian looked at the aged man apanying Huang Lin and asked.
"This is an old associate of mine. We can be considered like-minded friends."
Huang Lin did not reveal the old man''s identity, and only briefly introduced him with a tiny smile.
''F*ck me, it''s fine if there''s just one old fellow, but another one had actually appeared!''
Wang Jian thought gloomily.
Like-minded friends? That means that they must have the same interests. That old fellow must also have a sharp mouth!
"Where are we going now?"
Huang Lin asked with interest.
"Mt. Qingling. It''s a pretty popr tourist spot in the area."
Wang Jian replied distractedly.
"Hoho, you aren''t nning on bringing us two piles of old bones up Mt. Qingling to suffer from cold and hunger, right?"
Huang Lin asked teasingly.
Each person had their own thoughts, and neither brought up the matter of the proposal on the way, only engaging in leisure conversation.
***
Bei Feng was currently at a loss as to what to prepare for Wang Jian''s party. After much thought, he finally decided to take out the medicinal cauldron and make them some medicinal Giant Smander meat.
Looking at the clock, lunchtime was approaching. Bei Feng immediately told Mystic Two and Mystic Three to start a fire.
About an hourter, the meat was done cooking and Bei Feng had just extinguished the fire.
At that exact moment, the whirling noise of helicopter des sounded out in the distance, causing Bei Feng to look up in surprise. They arrived so quickly?
"Woof, woof!"
The guts of the two little wolfdogs had soared immensely in recent days. They ran out into the yard, barking wildly before the helicopter evennded.
"Insatiable, ck hole,e back!"
Bei Feng called out at the two little dogs.
"Wuu, wuu!"
The two little wolfdogs hurriedly turned around and ran back to Bei Feng, their tiny butts bouncing cutely and their tails wagging affectionately.
That''s right, he''d named the two little wolfdogs Insatiable and ck Hole.
It was very easy to tell the two little wolfdogs apart as well. Insatiable had twoma-like marks between its eyebrows, and ck hole had a coat of ck with white limbs.
As for the names, it was naturally in reference to the crazy appetite of these pups. They could easily eat 3-5 jin of Grade 1 Demonic Beast meat like the Variant Giant Smander a day!
Luckily, they grew as fast as they ate. The two ''little'' wolfdogs were already tall enough to reach an adult''s kneecaps.
Their muscles wererge and solid, their fur smooth and luxuriant. Even their limbs were as strong as a full-grown wolfdog''s!
They already showed signs of extraordinariness at such a young age!
A row of pearly white, dagger-like teeth lined the insides of their mouths, causing any who saw them to shrink back in apprehension. The thing that Bei Feng was most pleased with was that, unlike other dogs, they were not a slobbering mess with saliva all over their mouths.
Furthermore, they were extremely intelligent, and could understand simplemands perfectly.
Patting them on their heads affectionately, he ushered them to y on the side.
Bei Feng walked over and opened the door. Wang Jian''s group had also walked over at the same time.
"Wow, Boss Wang, you''re certainly a rare guest! Howe you haven''t visited in so long? Could it be that this little establishment wascking in our treatment of you in some way?"
Bei Feng asked with a surprised expression, as though he had just seen a rare Pokemon.
"Ahaha... I''ve been so busytely that I can hardly tell what''s going on around me anymore. Where would I find the time to think about food?"
Wang Jianmented with emotion before turning to the old man beside him. "This is Chairman Huang, my business partner. He''s here today after hearing about the fame of your restaurant, so you must bring out your true skill this time!"
"En. You guys are just in time, I''ve just finished preparing... pleasee in first!"
Bei Feng was extremely calm despite the high expectations of his customers. He simply maintained a polite expression as he ushered the guests in.
''Hmm, that youngster has quite a bit of character. Only, does he have the ability to match that character?''
Huang Lin evaluated Bei Feng silently. His first thought was that Bei Feng was a youngster with some healthy attitude.
"Hmm? That fragrance?!"
Huang Lin and the rest eximed as soon as they walked into the yard.
Huang Lin''s nose was not unused to top delicacies. However, even he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he smelled the food!
The old man beside Huang Linpletely ignored the smell though, and instead focused his gaze on therge medicinal cauldron in the yard!
''Ah! What a waste of a heavenly item!''
Zhang Bao Jun did not reveal his shock, but his heart was bleeding with pain!
Although he couldn''t determine which dynasty and era this cauldron came from, he could tell with just a single look that it was not something crafted in modern times!
Zhang Bao Jun was not a simple person. He was actually quite renowned among antique collectors, globally. He especially specialized in the appraisal of ancient bronze artifacts.
The instant heid eyes on therge cauldron, Zhang Bao Jun could feel the bountiful history behind it!
That was not him talking irresponsibly or mere fanciful thoughts. Instead, this was the intuition he''d gained from a lifetime of appraising antiques and artifacts!
Theyman follows the way to do something, while the professionals follow their own experience and judgment!
The cauldron before him was around 1.5 meters tall. Various runes were carved into its sides, and protruding patterns of flowers, birds and fishes also surrounded it.
The patterns were extremely exquisite and lifelike, unlike any he''d ever seen before.
''Thergest piece of bronzeware in China is the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron from the Shang Dynasty. It is 1.33 meters tall, its mouth measures 1.1 meter long and 0.79 meter wide, and it weighs 832.84 kilograms! [1]
But this cauldron here had already surpassed the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron in size! It either has a value that is equal to several cities, or is a fake created by a counterfeit master! But even if it were fake, this old man would still be unable to prove it and can only admit defeat willingly!''
Zhang Bao Jun could not tear his eyes away from Bei Feng''s medicinal cauldron.
Even if it was a fake, to be able to design such a marvelous creation excelling nature made it a rare treasure with a simrly great collector''s value!
Zhang Bao Jun''s mind waspletely filled with thoughts about how to buy this cauldron!
''This young man is probably someone who couldn''t recognize the treasure before him. But it''s also possible that this is a professionally set up trap!''
Zhang Bao Jun thought seriously. If the kid knew how precious the cauldron was, he wouldn''t be using it to cook meat. But what he was worried about was that this decent-looking youngster might actually be a profound schemer, ying mind games by letting the prey off in order to catch himter, and was preparing a trap for him to fall into! [2]
"Old Zhang... Old Zhang! What are you thinking about? It''s rare to see you so deep in thought."
Huang Lin turned back and called out.
"Coming!"
Zhang Bao Jun hurriedly caught up.
"Please remain seated for a moment. The food will be served soon."
Bei Feng brought the four to the dining room and quickly left.
"I gotta hand it to you! How did you manage to find such a remote ce like this?"
Huang Lin was in a pretty good mood. He hadn''t even tasted the food, but the fragrance was enough to whet his appetite.
"I found it by luck..."
Wang Jian was hatching a strategy in secret. Meanwhile, Zhang Bao Jun was also extremely distracted and edgy as he ran through all the possible methods to obtain therge cauldron in his mind, and ce it as the centerpiece of his personal museum!
[1] ED/N: Also known as Houmuwu ding, and formerly as Simuwu ding; the author apparently doesn''t seem to realize the change in naming, or perhaps it''s a recent and ipletely introduced change. It''s apparently thergest bronze artifact ever found; some sources im its weight is 875 kg, though I don''t know what they base it on.
[2] ED/N: To give an example of what he means: a thief catches a multimillionaire with 100,000 USD in his wallet off-guard, but doesn''t steal it and befriends the ''little sheep'' instead, plotting to be invited into his house and steal the antiques inside--antiques which are worth a million or even more.
Chapter 84: Each With Their Own Motives
Chapter 84: Each With Their Own Motives
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Arge bowl of Variant Giant Smander meat was personally brought over and served by Bei Feng.
"Enjoy."
Although the bowl wasrge, one could clearly see that there was only about 5 jin of meat inside--the rest was all soup. Bei Feng set the bowl down and turned to leave.
"That''s it?" Huang Lin asked in astonishment as he looked at the departing Bei Feng.
"That''s it. Just one dish. That''s the standard practice of my restaurant," Bei Feng light voice floated over as he disappeared from the room.
''What a character on such a young man!''
Huang Lin shook his head as he looked at the bowl of soup on the table.
With that one look, he shook his head even harder. The presentation of the dish was beyond terrible. The color and luster were extremelycking as well. Because no extra ingredients were added, the lone piece of brown meat floating in the white soup looked extremely ugly. It made one suspect that the dish was simply prepared by throwing a piece of meat into water and boiling it without adding anything. There wasn''t any sauce either, and the inness of the dish looked like somebody''s business in the public toilet bowl. It looked extremely unappetizing.
However, as the irresistible fragrance continued to funnel into his nose, Huang Lin could not help but dip his spoon into the bowl of soup.
As an expert gourmet, he didn''t go for the meat directly, and instead lightly blew on the spoonful of soup to cool it down before bringing it to his mouth.
"Nice! This is amazing!"
Huang Lin pounded the table and jumped to his feet, shock written all over his face.
The moment the soup entered his mouth, a myriad of vors was revealed to his tongue,pletely different than the nd and sour taste he was expecting from this in soup.
As the various vors burst forth inyers, one would feel their tongue dropping to the lowest point for a brief moment before the multitude of tastesbined again to burst forth with an even stronger vor, assaulting their taste buds! When that passed, like putting the finishing touches to the painting of a dragon, one would feel a light and refreshing aftertaste like that of clear grass and trees, bringing the experience to a perfect whole!
''This is really good!''
Even Zhang Bao Jun was finally forced to temporarily forget all his thoughts about the medicine cauldron as he tasted the soup.
''As expected, the quality of energy in the meat this time is also extraordinary!''
Liu Ziyun gasped in shock. He was naturally subdued by the taste of the meat, but the thing he cared about more was the medicinal strength in the meat!
In that moment, the fourpletely set aside their individual motives and focused on enjoying the rare delicacy before them.
Although the food tasted amazing, the trio Wang Jian, Huang Lin and Zhang Bao Jun still held their contemporaries in regard, refraining from gorging on the food like savage beasts. Rather, the three elected to eat slowly and unhurriedly enjoy the food.
As for Liu Ziyun, he was unable to endure the slow-paced and polite setting. In the end, he hurriedly ran off, mumbling something about going to the washroom.
As expected, when he reached the living room, he saw Bei Feng and the rest sitting in a circle and crazily gorging on another,rger bowl of meat.
"The hell do you want?"
Mystic One and Mystic Two clicked their tongues in annoyance as they turned to look at Liu Ziyun who had barged in with a flustered look.
"What else can I be doing here? Of course it''s to cadge a meal. It''s really too unbearable to eat quietly with the three old men. Boss, do you mind?"
Liu Ziyun had a cheeky smile on his face as he grabbed a stool, set it beside the table and sat down with the rest. His eyes lit up in delight as he looked at therge bowl of soup on the table.
"I do mind..."
Bei Feng said faintly, but did not move to chase him away.
Very quickly, the group resumed their original business of stuffing food into their mouths like reincarnated hungry ghosts together with their new member.
''Oh! I''m so full! Eh? What the f*ck?!''
Liu Ziyun was in the middle of a contented sigh when he turned around and saw Bai Xiang and Bei Feng still shoving food down their throats.
''These two are really not ordinary. Strange, it''s fine if this big fellow has arge appetite. Upon closer observation, it''s still possible to see that he''s very strong. But this little boss is the really mind-boggling one.''
Liu Ziyun looked at Bei Feng with trepidation in his heart as he observed him stuffing piece after piece of meat into his mouth without a change in expression. ''The massive amount of energy in all this meat is so high that even he would not be able to digest it all in one sitting. However, this little boss doesn''t even seem to be affected much by it! He''s definitely a powerful expert!''
It would be a colossal joke if someone who could take out such high energy ingredients on a whim was not a formidable person.
On the other table, Huang Lin and the rest had also finished eating. There was only at most 3 jin of meat left in the bowl, but the three were so stuffed that they could not eat a single bite more.
"No more! I can''t eat anymore!" Huang Lin leaned back heavily against the chair. "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such a good meal!" He murmured to himself.
"Alright, now that we''ve eaten, let''s talk about the official stuff. Chairman Huang, what do you think about the cooperation between ourpany?" Wang Jian asked directly, not wishing to drag the matter further.
"There''s no need to talk about it anymore. We''ll just go with whatever you propose," Huang Lin repliedzily as he reclined against the chair. As the years piled on, he felt increasingly sleepy after meals. Right now, he was shrouded in a warm and fuzzy feeling, causing him to be on the verge of sleep.
"Eh? Ok!"
Wang Jian originally felt a terrible chill in his heart when he heard Huang Lin say that ''there''s no need to talk about it anymore.'' Who would have expected such a drastic twist to the sentence?!
Although he didn''t know why the old fellow was so cordial this time, Wang Jian did not hesitate to agree. It was as if he was afraid that Huang Lin would suddenly go back on his words!
"By the way, is President Wang very familiar with the boss of this restaurant?" Zhang Bao Jun who was sitting silently to the side suddenly asked.
"I guess we''re somewhat close. What''s wrong?" Wang Jian asked in surprise.
"It''s like this: I wish to purchase thatrge soup pot in the yard."
Thatrge soup pot?! Even Zhang Bao Jun felt his old face going red and cringey as he said the words.
At the same time, he couldn''t help but to curse Bei Feng in his mind once again for misusing a heavenly item! Regardless of whether the cauldron was real or not, it remained a piece of rare artistic artifact! To use such an item to brew soup... what the hell was wrong with his head?!
"Hm? This... alright, I''ll help you to ask him about it," Wang Jian hesitated for a moment. He still had to give the old man a bit of face. After all, since he had came together with Huang Lin, he must possess an extraordinary status as well.
''Oh? This old fellow is not one toe out if there are no benefits. Looks like that cauldron is really not an ordinary item,'' Huang Lin looked at Zhang Bao Jun with interest, but did not say anything.
After lunch, the three remained seated, chatting casually before getting up to leave.
"Ah, Xiao Feng! Your cooking is really getting better and better!" Wang Jianplemented with a heartfelt sigh. He felt the corner of his mouth twitch as he observed Liu Ziyun walking out with Bei Feng. It was obvious that this guy had run off to eat with Bei Feng after feeling constrained at the side of himself and the two old fellows.
"That''s right, this old man had traveled far and wide in search of delicacies, but this is the first time I''ve tasted something as delicious as this! Although the presentation is a littlecking, it doesn''t affect me much. How about this, you cane and be my personal chef, and I''ll give you 100,000 yuan a month!"
Huang Lin immediately proposed what he felt was a sky-high sry the moment he saw Bei Feng.
"Not interested," Bei Feng scanned Huang Lin briefly with eyes and immediately replied, emotionlessly.
"Chairman Huang, you can save your breath... if he could be hired for 100,000 yuan a month, you wouldn''t being all the way out here to eat today, and would instead be enjoying this food in thefort of my mansion right now," seeing the stubborn look on Huang Lin''s face, Wang Jian hurriedly interjected.
"Ai, that''s a pity..."
Huang Lin felt rather disappointed. But in any case, this ce was not that far anyway. He could simply fly on a helicopter like Wang Jian if he wanted to eat the food here.
"En. What''s your ount number? I''ll deposit 1 million for you now!"
Huang Lin dered arrogantly.
"Who''s paying this time?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest.
"It''s my treat, so it''s naturally me who''s paying," Wang Jianughed aloud.
"Oh, well then, take it as my treat this time. I''ll take your money the next time youe."
Upon seeing that Wang Jian was going to pay, Bei Feng shook his head. This was how he was. If others treated him sincerely, he would, as much as possible, repay the favor manifold.
"Don''t worry, you don''t have to consider the two of us together. I''ll pay for my share. Here, this is also money for my next visit," Huang Lin exined.
Chapter 85: Making The Best Use Of All Resources
Chapter 85: Making The Best Use Of All Resources
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Oh, in that case, would you like to prepay a little more? 1 million yuan would only be enough for a few meals..."
Bei Feng looked at Huang Lin with a serious expression as he advised.
"What do you mean? How many meals is ''a few meals''?"
Huang Lin was taken aback. He was trying to prepay 1 million yuan, but the boss actually told him that this amount of money was only enough for a few meals?!
"Since you''re a friend of Boss Wang, I''ll give you a discount. We''ll just go with today''s pricing of 100,000 yuan per meal. Calcting based on that, 1 million yuan is only enough for 10 meals."
Bei Feng replied lightly, oblivious to the darkening face of Huang Lin who looked as though he were about to explode on the spot.
''Am I mistaking something? A meal like this costs 100,000?!''
Huang Lin felt like his world view had been expanded this day. It was not the first time he had ever tasted a 100,000 yuan meal. But it was all food from the star rated hotels, cooked by incredibly famous top chefs, with exceptionally precious ingredients! But this was only a mere private restaurant! Granted, the atmosphere could be considered quiet and beautiful. Coupled with the feeling of antiquity from eating at an old mansion at the foot of a mountain, the experience was truly not bad. But apart from that, and the fact that the food truly tasted formidable, the other factors which were necessary to demand such a price was practically non-existent!
With just these few elements, he actually dared to demand 100,000 yuan a meal! Furthermore, this ''meal'' only had one f*cking dish!
"I''ll deposit 1 million first. But what do I need to do before Ie? I need a super filling meal prepared for me."
Against all expectations, Liu Ziyun was the first person to step forward and ask.
"No problem. Just drop me a call before youe."
Bei Feng looked at Liu Ziyun with a strange expression on his face. Who would have thought that this fellow was actually so rich?!
"What''s your ount number? I''ll transfer the money to you right away."
Liu Ziyun felt that he might as well be straightforward and settle the bill on the spot.
A short moment after he gave his ount number to Liu Ziyu, Bei Feng''s phone lit up with a message from the bank, indicating that the money was transferred sessfully.
"I''ll prepay 5 million as well."
Zhang Bao Jun was actually the person who spoke next.
"Eh? Old Zhang, when did you be so generous with your money?!"
Zhang Bao Jun''s move had left Huang Linpletely shocked.
"Ok."
Bei Feng was slightly taken aback. The rich were truly willful!
He quickly passed his ount number to Zhang Bao Jun.
"However, I have a request."
Zhang Bao Jun did not transfer the money immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Bei Feng with a serious expression.
"What request?" Bei Feng asked nonchalently, not seeming to mind the question.
"I hope that you can sell me that contemporary artifact, the cauldron in your yard, to me."
A brilliant gleam shed through Zhang Bao Jun''s eyes as he asked calmly. Finished with his request, he stared intently at Bei Feng''s face, hoping to catch any signs of irregrities in his expression.
However, Zhang Bao Jun was left disappointed. The youngster appearedpletely unperturbed. Not even the slightest ripple appeared on his face!
"Oh. You don''t have to deposit the money in that case. The cauldron is not for sale."
Bei Feng''s voice wasced with annoyance. This old fellow was really not simple! It turned out that he was only a willy old fox at the end of the day!
''Saying so much, but his true motive is actually my medicine cauldron! But, I really gotta apud this old fellow for his great eyesight, spotting the real treasure!''
Bei Feng thought as he narrowed his eyes.
"Young man, are you not going to listen to my offer first?"
Zhang Bao Jun blurted in shock. He had not thought that Bei Feng would reject him outright. But as he regained his calm and thought about it again, this might also be part of a ploy to trap him and draw him in like a helpless prey, knowing his interest in the cauldron. Once he was caught, the other party could easily squeeze him for as much money as he wanted!
"Not interested!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly, causing Zhang Bao Jun''s temper to re involuntarily. If he were 20 years younger, he would have sent a fist towards that snotty brat''s face long ago!
"Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. If you sell that cauldron to me, I''ll give you 30 million dors! American dors!" Zhang Bao Jun dered huffily.
''Hmph! I don''t believe that you won''t budge in the face of $30 million! You just need to nod your head, and you can obtain wealth that normal people cannot even imagine to gather in a lifetime! Let''s how a snotty brat like you can still continue being so stubborn!''
''30 million USD!''
Both Huang Lin and Wang Jian gasped in shock as they turned to look at therge cauldron sitting in the yard.
''This old bastard could really bear to spend! I know that he''s not one to loose the falcon until he sees the hare. Looks like I''ve really underestimated the value of this cauldron!'' Huang Lin thought in his heart.
''Holy cow! This cauldron is worth so much money?''
Wang Jian could not prevent a line of expletives from bursting forth in his heart. This amount of money, when converted to Renminbi, was worth around 100 million!
Such arge amount of money... if it were deposited into the bank, it was enough for a person to live infort for the rest of their life just from the interest!
"Not selling!" Bei Feng replied with the same impassive expression, causing the few old fellows to all feel a sudden urge to throw a solid punch at his face.
''This is f*cking illogical!''
Zhang Bao Jun was unable to retain hisposure. How could an old fox like him possibly not tell that Bei Feng really did not want to sell the cauldron? Apart from a brief moment where he appeared to struggle mentally, Bei Feng''s face remained calm throughout.
''Haiz, looks like it''s really not fated for me to obtain this cauldron...''
Zhang Bao Jun shook his head dejectedly as he let out a heavy sigh.
30 million USD was already the limit of what he could offer in such a short period of time. But with how determined and steadfast the young man was, it was unlikely that he could buy the cauldron from him even if he offered more money.
"Young man, such a rare treasure should not be left here to gather mold. Its ce shouldn''t be here, out in the mountainside, being used as a cooking pot! A masterpiece like this deserves to be disyed proudly for the public to admire!" Zhang Bao Jun advised sincerely.
The moment his 30 million USD offer was rejected steadfastly, he no longer held any more hopes of obtaining the cauldron.
As a senior who had spent almost his entire life dealing with bronze artifacts, Zhang Bao Jun really did not wish to see a national treasure like that being used for cooking.
"I know its value much better than you think. This cauldron will only be able to be put to its greatest use in my hands!"
Bei Feng was also slightly affected by Zhang Bao Jun''s virtuous advise. As such, he also decided to reply sincerely
''Ai! The youngster is promising, but there''s no point if he cannot be taught!''
The words which sounded so serious in Bei Feng''s mind was extremely jarring in Zhang Bao Jun''s ears. What do you mean by the cauldron will only be put to its greatest use in your hands? Were all his well-meant words just a waste of breath? Could it be that that d*mned brat still intended to continue using the antique as a pot to stew meat?!
Bei Feng did not bother to reply anymore at this point. There was no point trying to argue with this old man. Since they had extremely differing views from the start, there was no way for him to convince the old man.
Only, Bei Feng felt quite some heartache about the deal. That was 30 million in US dors!
To a covetous character like himself, to decline such an offer was akin to cutting off a piece of flesh on his own body! Despite the pain, there was nothing that Bei Feng could do about it. Compared to money which could be earned, he felt that the medicine cauldron was much more important!
"Old partner, so there is a day where you would end up having to eat a loss too. I knew from the start that there was something wrong with you. Can you tell us about this cauldron now?" Huang Lin patted his buddy on the shoulder andughed. Wang Jian also perked his ears, curious to learn what was so special about the cauldron.
"You''ve all heard about the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron from the Shang Dynasty right? Zhang Bao Jun did not answer the question, but instead asked in return.
"Of course I''ve heard of it. How can anyone not know the famous national treasure?" Huang Lin had only just finished replying when he suddenly gasped aloud and turned around in shock. "Are you saying that the cauldron just now is... the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron?!"
Both Huang Lin and Wang Jian was shell-shocked as they stared at Zhang Bao Jun with incredulous expressions.
One had to know that the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron was supposedly kept in the national museum of China, and was considered a priceless treasure!
"Even worse! That cauldron appears to be far superior to the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron in every single aspect! If it''s proven to be an authentic artifact, the entire world''s collector circle would be stirred up and go crazy for it!"
Zhang Bao Jun exined passionately as he pointed at therge cauldron. But even as he felt his heart bubbling over with excitement, whenever he remembered Bei Feng''s resolution, he found that he was unable to maintain his fervency.
Bei Feng stood to the side silently, watching as the group discussed heatedly. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about--what''s up with rectangle cauldrons and natural treasures?--he still understood that therge medicine cauldron in his yard was some formidable stuff!
Chapter 86: A Chase!
Chapter 86: A Chase!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"No wonder you were willing to offer 30 million US dors. That item truly does have an inestimable value!"
Huang Lin shook his head and sighed.
"By the way, Little Boss, could it be that the reason your food is so pricey is because you''re adding in the value of thatrge cauldron into the price tag?"
Huang Lin suddenly turned around and asked, a strange expression on his face.
A precious treasure like this was actually being used by this little boss as a pot to stew soup. If it were anybody else who had obtained something like that, they would definitely hide it away carefully and take great care of it, afraid of knocking or bumping into it.
"Definitely not. The price is fully justified based on my conscience!"
Bei Feng did not admit it, and instead lifted up his chin like the most honorable restaurant owner in the world.
''How naive. Did you think I was going to tell you that this cauldron is in fact doing all the work?''
Bei Feng snickered darkly in his heart. To be honest, the price tag of 100,000 yuan could really be considered a pretty ethical price already. Where else would someone go to buy food containing such high energy?
Every time the cauldron was used for cooking, the medicinal essence imbued within it would be less dense. Such a high price was naturally justified! Not mentioning the taste, if a normal person ate the food cooked in the medicinal cauldron regrly over a period of time, even if they did not manage to prolong their life, it would not be a problem to be free from all diseases and illnesses until the day they die.
"Forget it, I''ll deposit 1 million as well. I''ll at least gain some face by telling people that I''ve eaten food stewed in the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron," Huang Lin muttered to himself as he transferred the money to Bei Feng''s ount.
Only Zhang Bao Jun did not move to add in any deposit. He only stood grumpily to side, throwing gazes full of longing at therge cauldron.
"This is my name card. If you ever changed your mind and wish to let go of the cauldron, you can give me a call. We can still talk about the price again at that time."
Zhang Bao Jun looked as though he was being led to the execution ground, turning around to look at the cauldron every few steps as though he were reluctant to leave it behind.
As for reporting the discovery of a national treasure to the authorities? Zhang Bao Jun and the rest did not even consider a naive option like that.
In order to ascend to their current status from a lowly background, which of the old men present could honestly touch his heart and say that all their actions had beenpletely clean and uncorrupted?
"En, not bad, I got another 2 million yuan just like that!"
Having sent Wang Jian''s group off, Bei Fengid on his belly on the bed, grinning foolishly as he looked at the ount bnce on his mobile phone.
His pupils had nearly assumed the shape of the "$" symbol. To Bei Feng, earning a ton of money one day was an earnest dream of his since he was young.
Even now, his desire for progressing in cultivation and obtaining more strength was the only one ranking higher than his greed for money.
As a kid, Bei Feng used to think that having money was the most important thing to have to feel a sense of security. But right now, he felt more confidence in his own strength, and knew that only vast personal power was the most reliable thing in the world.
After busying around for the entire afternoon without actually doing anything and yet having felt like he had done a lot, the day slipped by unknowingly, never to return.
Bei Feng rose early the next day and donned a snow white training robe before proceeding up the mountain as usual.
The training robe was in, and did not have many patterns woven into it. The sleeves were long and wide, and the robe itself hugged his body while at the same time being somewhat loose, fitting him perfectly.
''Not bad. Apart from the price tag on the expensive stuff, everything else about those pricey items is all good. But apart from the price tag on the cheap stuff, everything else about it s*cks!''
Bei Feng waved his arms about, marveling at thefortable feeling the training robe on his body brought him. It was unknown what the material the training robe was made of, but it felt extremely light and airy, as though he was wearing nothing.
By the time Bei Feng casually made his way up the mountain and reached the rocky tform, the three Mystics were already there, each one immersed in their own training, practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique seriously.
A brief momentter, Bei Feng opened his eyes and woke up from his meditative state. To his amazement, he had realized that his progress in the breathing technique had not really halted. Although he was still stuck at the Peak of Minor Completion, he found that the tinge of purple in the sunrays he was absorbing was actually increasing with each day.
Bei Feng was also unclear about what use the purplish ray had. It disappeared the moment it entered his body and no matter how Bei Feng tried to detect it, he could not find even the slightest trace of it!
''I guess it shouldn''t be anything that''s harmful to my body...''
Although he didn''t know what the purplish ray was, when hepared it with the gold-zed sunrays, he still felt that it should be something good as well.
***
On a woody hill nearby, a group of people could be seen dashing through with unbelievable speed. Each and every single one of them had extraordinary abilities, for they seemed to bepletely unhindered by the rough and rugged mountainous path, traversing it as though it were t ground.
"Captain, what''s the background of this fellow?"
Liu Qing looked curiously at thenky man in front of him and asked.
"He''s a martial practitioner from a small country in Southeast Asia, and he''s pretty skilled. The report says that he''s at the Peak level of Dark Jing realm. He''s supposedly not far from breaking through to a Master at the Evolved Jing realm!"
Liu Jie [1] had a grave expression on his face, but he still felt a little excited in his heart. This was an expert at the Peak of Dark Jing! His hand unconsciously moved to touch the 2-meter-long bow on his back.
"Heng! It doesn''t matter what his background is. Havingmitted such a terrible and bloody crime, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, we''ll still drag him back with us!"
A young man with short, spiky hair who looked to be around 20 years old snorted frostily. His pupils twinkled dangerously as he spoke, causing all who heard his words to shudder involuntarily. It was obvious that this young man possessed great strength!
His aura was without restrain, and his words and tone emanated a strong sense of self confidence!
"Nantian, don''t underestimate the opponent. He is, after all, a Peak Dark Jing expert, and is probably only a step away from reaching Evolved Jing! I don''t want to be dragged down because of your carelessness and end up having to collect your corpse from the scene after that!" Jin Rong warned coldly.
"Heh. You don''t need to worry about me. Instead, you should just worry about yourself! It''ll be such a hassle to ask me to drag your corpse back!" Nantian snickered in response.
The two were both vice captains of this squad. The captain, Liu Jie, was about to be promoted to another unit soon and the position of the captain would be filled by one of those two. [2]
Nantian and Jin Rong could barely stand the sight of each other, and would try their best to ridicule the other whenever they had a chance.
"Alright, that''s enough. Our target is now akin to a cornered beast with no way out. We just need to be extra careful of any desperate strikes and we''ll be fine. Let''s go faster!" Liu Jie furrowed his brows and interrupted the two as he warned with a serious tone.
Nantian and Jin Rong snorted coldly and looked away from each other, their bodies shooting forward with even greater speed.
***
Mahmud cut an extremely sorry figure as he dashed wildly through the dense jungle. His eyes were like that of a wild beast, roving about madly in his eye sockets as he surveyed his surroundings. If anyone were to look at him now, they would freak out and run away shrieking at the top of their lungs.
Mahmud felt extremely wronged and miserable. Wasn''t it just ughtering three families? Was there really a need to raise such a big rumpus and send so many people after him?!
This was how the situation happened--Mahmud who had spent most of his life living in Southeast Asia felt that China was not a bad ce to visit, and beauties were also supposedly very bountiful there. Thus, he decided to sneak into the country for some fun.
Two days ago, heavily intoxicated, Mahmud spotted the girl living next door returning home, and saw that she was very beautiful. Under the influence of alcohol, he forcefully barged into her home.
After savagely ravaging the girl, he proceeded to ughter her husband and parents!
Unable to bear the humiliation, the girl bit her tongue and bled out beside her dead family.
The neighboring families who came to investigate after hearing themotion were also murdered by the red-eyed Mahmud who was on a killing spree!
Thus began Mahmud''s tragedy when the police put him down as a wanted man and sent numerous officers to surround and bring him in.
However, given his strength, the police officers werepletely unable to do anything to him. In the end, two officers were even sacrificed, inducing the wrath of the higher-ups from the Department of Public Safety, causing them to almost pop a vein in their rage! A few teams of Special Assault Forces were immediately dispatched to hunt him down!
Although he was extremely strong, Mahmud was not invulnerable to bullets! Thus, he was quickly forced to flee like a homeless cur. If he hadn''t ran into the cover of the dense forest, he would have been shot down long ago!
Taking advantage of the terrain, Mahmud was like a fish released into water, easily escaping the pursuit of the Special Assault Forces. He even found the time to turn back and kill a few of his pursuers!
''It''s been a while since those fellows showed themselves. I reckon they''ve been beaten too badly and don''t dare to keeping after me!'' Mahmud snickered arrogantly in his heart. ''So what if it''s China, one of the superpowers? Aren''t Iing and going as I please?!''
"Shua!"
Just as he was daydreaming and immersed in his arrogance, a sharp, shrill sound suddenly appeared from his back, shooting through the air at high speed!
Mahmud felt a terrible chill in his heart and immediately forced his body to the side to dodge.
"Puuf!"
A straight arrow made of titanium alloy shot cleanly through Mahmud''s left arm, bringing arge chunk of flesh along with it!
Chapter 87: An Undeserved Misfortune
Chapter 87: An Undeserved Misfortune
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sharp and powerful arrow did not stop after piercing through Mahmud''s arm, continuing on with great momentum until it finally embedded itself in the trunk of a huge tree far away. More than half of the arrow was buried in the tree trunk, which wasrge enough for a man to hug by linking his arms together, showing only the tail of the arrow which was still quivering slightly.
"AH! My arm!"
Mahmud fell heavily onto his back from the impact as he grabbed his arm and screamed in pain.
Arge and ugly hole had appeared from his left shoulder all the way through to his arm. His entire left side was slumped to the side, and his left arm dangled uselessly by his side. All the flesh and muscles on that arm had beenpletely torn in two!
Copious amounts of blood gushed out of the wound, bringing a deep chill into Mahmud''s heart as he regained his senses. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, that arrow would have directly pierced through his heart from the back!
"God d*mmit! I''m not going die here! How can I possibly just die like this?! I must return to my country! Yes! I need to return!"
Mahmud had alreadypletely regretted his actions. He should never have sneaked into China in the first ce! His life in Southeast Asia wasfortable and easy. Even if he killed a few people every now and then, nobody would do anything to him!
Dragging his body despite the pain and forcing himself to his feet, Mahmud ruthlessly jabbed at a spot on his mangled arm a couple of times.
Immediately, the rate at which the blood escaped his body lessened significantly. However, Mahmud had still lost a great amount of blood while performing that action.
Due to the massive loss of blood, his body was rather stiff as he ran into the jungle.
"Che, what a pity. Just a bit more and I''d have got him."
500 meters away, Liu Jie put down his two meter tall bow with a sigh.
It was unclear what material this longbow was made of. At a nce, it appeared to be fashioned from the antlers of some animal, but it was extremely durable. Even with Liu Jie''s immense strength, he was only able to pull the bowstring to a third of its maximum draw!
"As expected of an expert at the Peak of Dark Jing, his intuition towards danger is truly sensitive! He seemed to be distracted for just a split second just now, but he still managed to avoid a fatal injury."
Liu Jie slung the longbow over his shoulders and chased in the direction of his prey.
As time passed, the distance between the two began to lessen rapidly. In addition to being heavily injured, Mahmud still needed to keep his guard up against the terrifying arrows. Under such circumstances, he was unable to increase his speed at all.
''Haha! The Heavens will always leave a path for the desperate!''
Even an expert like Mahmud was beginning to lose hope as he watched Liu Jie''s group which was only 100 meters away closing in on him. But as luck would have it, there were actually other people in front of him!
In that moment, Mahmud remembered a famous saying in China. Ignoring his injuries, he forcefully increased his speed by an entire realm!
"Xiao Wu, how far away are we from that ce?"
Liu Jie turned to a youngster of around 20 years old beside him.
"We''ve almost reached it. It''s no more than 400 meters away!"
Xiao Wu lifted his arm and looked at the device on his wrist as he replied excitedly.
In order to not let Mahmud have a chance to escape, Liu Jie and the rest had alreadyid out a detailed n to chase him towards a certain spot and force him into a deadly corner!
"Not good! Captain, there are some civilians ahead!"
After rounding a treacherous precipice, Liu Qing who was at the front saw the situation ahead.
"What? Godd*mit! Why are there random people in such a remote ce?! Hurry up and stop him!" Nantian hollered in panic.
"We must stop him! Otherwise, we''ll be returning from this wild goose hunt empty-handed!"
Liu Jie did not pay attention to Nantian''s tone. Instead, he immediately pulled the longbow on his back to his front and readied himself.
Then, he grabbed an over 1-meter-long titanium allow arrow from his quiver and inserted it onto the bowstring.
cing his left leg t against the ground and his right leg on the bow, Liu Jie grabbed the bowstring with both his hands and pulled!
His entire body''s muscles bulged fiercely and numerous blue veins appeared on his neck and arms!
Thebination of all four limbs brought about unparalleled strength!
"Ka, ka!"
Together with the strange creaking sounds, the longbow slowly opened!
At this moment, Mahmud had already arrived within 20 meters of Bei Feng''s group. With only a breath or two of time, he would be amongst the group!
"Go!"
The longbow had been drawn to a fifth of its length and together with all the strength in Liu Jie''s body and the hope in his heart, a powerful arrow was sent flying through the air towards Mahmud!
There was not much to say to describe this arrow. If one were to describe it with one word, it would be... swift!
It shot through the air so rapidly that one could only see the afterimages which trailed behind it!
Such a sight really caused one to gasp and wonder if an arrow like this was faster or slower than a bullet!
"It must hit!"
"Everything depends on this arrow!"
Everyone was practically holding their breaths as they watched the arrow fly through the air even as they prayed fervently in their hearts that the arrow would be enough to y Mahmud!
"Not good!"
Mahmud had been keeping his guard up against this arrow the whole time, but when it really came, he found his scalp aching and his face was drained of color.
Using all his might, he barely managed to crane his neck a little, bringing his head slightly to the side. Immediately after, the powerful arrow whistled past the spot where his head had been previously, scraping past his cheek!
It was only a slight graze, but a long bloody line immediately appeared across the side of his face!
"Ah! F*ck! I won''t let any of you off!"
Mahmud shrieked in rage, but did not stop his steps at all. In fact, his speed even increased!
''There are four people here. I''ll catch one at random. Like that, they will spare the rat to save the vase!'' [1]
Mahmud looked at the four people on the rocky tform. Three adults and a little girl. With his sick nature, he would usually go for the little girl 100% of the time.
But with the pack of hounds hot on his tail, Mahmud was not willing to risk anything and simply grabbed the person nearest to him.
"Don''t move a finger or you''ll die!"
Mahmud hollered a line of broken Mandarin with a strange ent at Bei Feng as he wrapped his palms around his neck, two sharp nails resting against his jugr.
"Mahmud! Stop resisting! You won''t be able to escape!"
Liu Jie and the rest had also arrived.
"HAHA! Stop resisting? Should I alsoy down on the ground and wait for you to kill me too? You''d best not do anything rash, or this person is dead!"
"Boss!"
Mystic One and the rest finally reacted to the situation.
A head of messy hair was syed over Mahmud''s bloody face. Together with his maniacalughter and strange way of speech, he seemed like an evil spirit which had just climbed out of hell!
"D*mmit! We were so close to seeding! Where the hell did this group of idiots pop up from?!"
Liu Jie and the others had an extremely ugly expression on their faces. This feeling must be what it''s like to be sh*gged by a vulgar dog!
"Quick! Arrange a helicopter for me right away and take me to the airport! I only want to get back to Southeast Asia. Once I''m there, we''ll have nothing more to do with each other!"
Mahmud had a crazed expression on his face. He was like a cornered tiger, his entire body dripping with the smell of danger.
He was truly scared this time. After escaping this ordeal, he would nevere back to China again in his entire lifetime!
"Captain, what should we do?"
Nantian turned around and looked at Liu Jie who had a simrly conflicted expression on his face.
''Could it be that we are supposed to let him go just like that? How would the people he killed be able to rest in peace?! But if we were to strike, this person would definitely be dead without a doubt! With such a close proximity and against a Peak Dark Jing expert, I don''t have any confidence in rescuing the kid...''
Liu Jie fell into a deep silence. On one hand, he had the families of the dead officers and murdered civilians to ount to for. But on the other hand, there''s a living person in front of him.
"Captain, we''re not the police. Our target is Mahmud! What does the lives of others have to do with us?" Jing Rong suggested in a frosty voice.
"No way!"
"No way!"
While the rest wavered internally, Liu Jie and Liu Qing rejected the idea outright.
Chapter 88: Great astonishment!
Chapter 88: Great astonishment!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Stop muttering amongst yourselves; my patience is limited. Don''t force my hand!"
Mahmud saw that the group was discussing fervently and suddenly grew anxious.
"Captain, I feel that vice captain Jin Rong''s suggestion..."
"There''s no need to talk about that. I will not agree to it!"
The various propositions from the team members were immediately shot down by Liu Jie. It''s fine if such things happened in his absence, but watching an innocent person being held hostage before his eyes and ignoring it was not something he could do!
Liu Jie believed that caring for his fellow countrymen was the responsibility of every Chinese.
Perhaps some might call him an idiot, but such ideals were what defined him! When did it be the turn of some random foreigner toe to his homnd and bully his people?!
"Heng!"
Jin Rong snorted coldly in response. Since it was like this, he was not going to concern himself with the aftermath anymore. The captain can worry about the rest.
"Mahmud! After killing so many innocent people of my country''s, there''s no way you''ll be able to escape. If you let go of the hostage right now, I can still plead for mercy on your behalf!"
Liu Jie stepped two steps forward in a bold attempt to convince Mahmud.
"Stop! Don''te over here or I''ll kill him immediately!"
Mahmud shouted in panic as he watched Liu Jie try to approach him.
He had no choice but to keep his guard up. If he was still in his peak condition, a mere Liu Jie was naturally nothing before his eyes. But after being struck by the surprise arrow and being chased around for so long, his strength had dropped drastically. Right now, he was not a match for Liu Jie at all!
"I say, are you guys done chatting yet?"
A bored voice drifted up out of nowhere, causing both sides to turn around in tandem to look stupidly at the youth in Mahmud''s arms.
''What kind of nerves does one need to have to be as bold as this kid?!'' Liu Jie and the rest were stumped. ''Could it be that this guy still had not figured out the situation? Perhaps he thought that we''re filming a movie?''
"Shut the hell up! I''ll kill you right away if you open your mouth again! Alright, my patience is almost up. Hurry and call a helicopter over now!"
Mahmud felt the veins on his temples throbbing violently. This damn brat actually still dared to be so mouthy in this situation!
"I..."
"You''ve dirtied my clothes... do you know that this is something that I''ve spent a lot of money to order? What do you say we should do about it now?"
Liu Jie was just about to reply when he was cut off by that light, bored voice again.
"AHH shut your mouth! One more word, and I swear to God, your Daddy I will kill you on the spot!"
Mahmud''s heart burnt with a fearsome rage. His sharp nails pressed tightly against Bei Feng''s neck to the point where his skin was visibly depressed inwards.
"Little Brother, we''re not shooting a movie here. Please stop talking. Be silent andply with him for now; I promise that we won''t let him hurt you!"
Liu Jie didn''t dare to see Mahmud get further pissed off. He hurriedly put his hand out and warned Bei Feng, hoping that Bei Feng would just shut his mouth.
"Alright, please don''t lose your temper. I''ll agree to all your conditions and get a helicopter here immediately..."
"Is this fellow a wanted man?" Bei Feng sounded as cool as a cucumber as he turned to Liu Jie and asked in a nd tone.
His brand new training robes were already partially stained with blood. Therge patch of scarlet on his snow white robes was especially offensive to the eye.
"That''s right! Your Daddy I am a wanted fugitive who''d killed tens of Chinese civilians just like you! Oh, there were quite a few police officers who came to me seeking death as well. What about it? Aren''t I still being let off by these obedient pups now?!
So you can just shut up and quiver in fear from now on, or even I am not sure if these sharp nails would pierce through your throat the next time you open your mouth!"
Mahmud had truly reached the limits of his endurance. He felt like he could burst into a killing spree at any moment!
"Oh. So what the hell are you still doing alive?"
The corner of Bei Feng''s lips curled up in a mocking smile. He did not give Mahmud a chance to react before sending his elbow backward into Mahmud''s abdomen fiercely.
"PA!"
"Bam, bam!"
A dull thud sounded out and Mahmud''s body curled up like a boiled shrimp even as he flew violently through the air, as though he had been hit by a speeding train!
"Idiot who can''t tell life from death. Let''s go!"
Bei Feng beckoned to the three Mystics. As soon as that scum finished his sentence, Bei Feng had already sentenced him to death!
In this regard, Bei Feng and Liu Jie were extremely simr. Perhaps he wouldn''t bother to interfere if he saw two Chinese people killing each other. But having an outsidere into his territory and kill his people for sport was not something he could ept!
Bei Feng cast azy nce at the alien who was lying on the ground over ten meters away with disinterest. He didn''t bother to go and check on his kill. If the fellow did not die even after such a strike, he really didn''t know what else to say.
''What the f*ck! This is fake right? They must be wearing steel cables, right? Can this be more exaggerated?!''
Liu Jie and the rest were staring with their eyes and mouths wide open. What kind of concept was this?! The kid just sent a person flying over ten meters with just an elbow!
''Bloody hell, it would probably take a great amount of luck to be sent flying for over ten meters even if one was hit by a speeding car travelling at 200 km/h, right?''
The group was in a state ofplete disbelief. They couldn''t understand the situation at all. The seemingly decent and quiet youngster was actually so fierce and powerful!
Bei Feng frowned in displeasure as he looked at his bloodstained robes. Although it was not some extremely serious stain that was impossible to remove, he didn''t want to wear something that had been soaked in somebody else''s blood! With a light sigh, he took the lead and waved for the other three Mystics to follow him down the mountain.
"Captain, this fellow is already deader than dead. His ribcage and spine arepletely shattered. Judging by the severity of the impact, his innards were probably all smashed into goo as well."
One of the lower ranked team members ran back to Liu Jie with a pale face after checking on Mahmud''s body.
''He''s definitely an expert! Could it be that that guy is already an Evolved Jing master?!''
After hearing the report on Mahmud''s state, Liu Jie and the rest looked at each other as a shocking thought shed through their minds.
"Mister, please hold on for a moment!"
Liu Jie braced himself and ran up to Bei Feng, addressing him in an exceptionally respectful manner.
"Hmm? Is there something else you need? Could it be that you guys can rpense me for this set of robes?" Bei Feng looked at Liu Jie with a faint smile on his face.
"That''s not it, we would just like to invite you back to the station with us to leave a testimony. Don''t worry, Mister was only acting in self-defense. Furthermore, the guy you killed was a wanted criminal, so there wouldn''t be any trouble. In fact, you will even get a heavy sum of mary reward!"
Liu Jie hurriedly exined, afraid that Bei Feng would get annoyed and leave.
Actually, all that talk about leaving a testimony was all false. His true purpose was to record Bei Feng''s profile into their database. After all, they had never heard that there was such a dangerous character like him in these parts before!
"Is that so? Since there''s no trouble, I shall skip the trip to the station. You can just write up the testimony for me and transfer the reward to my ount when you''re done."
Bei Feng replied with disinterest. He would rather avoid interactions with the police if he could. It wasn''t that he disliked the police, but he would just rather not have anyone interfere with his business.
There were so many people in China, but if one really went and asked, how many people would be willing to get involved with the police? Unless they had to, nobody would want to go to the police station on their own!
"What sort of words are those? Cooperate a bit with us! Do you think we can''t bring you back to squat in jail for a few days for your act of ''unjustified self-defense''?!"
Jin Rong''s pupils shed with a chilly light as he looked at Bei Feng''s calm face. His face was so annoyingly indifferent which really pissed Jin Rong off.
"I think it was you just now who said that you''re not the police? Since you''re not the police, I''m really curious about how you''re going to arrest me? As for that ''unjustified self-defense'', do you have any proof?" Bei Feng looked at Jin Rong with disdain.
"Jin Rong..."
"Captain, such a dangerous person must be brought back to headquarters for a detailed record. We may not be real cops, but our authority as elites of the Special Assault Division is higher than that of the police! As for whether that was excessive force used in self-defense, it will naturally be clear after some investigation!"
Jin Rong had a mocking smile on his face as he spoke unhurriedly while looking at Bei Feng. He hadpletely disregarded the green-faced captain beside him whom he had interrupted.
"PA!"
"Hahaha! I''m going to die ofughter! You guys are only from the Special Assault Division? I thought you''re people sent by the government!" Bei Feng threw another mocking gaze at the group before turning to leave without another word.
As for Jin Rong, he had already been sent flying two meters back with a p from Bei Feng. Even as he soared through the air, numerous bloodstained teeth fell out of his mouth and dropped onto the ground, creating a ghastly nging sound which filled the morning air.
Chapter 89: Training One Level for A Lifetime!
Chapter 89: Training One Level for A Lifetime!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s words left Liu Jie and the rest with their mouths twitching. The gazes with which they looked at Jin Rong were filled with pity.
"That was a savage p... I think half of his face is disfigured now?"
"Ha! What a well-deserved p! He''s not even the captain yet, but he''s so annoyingly cocky!"
"Exactly! This fellow''s walking around with the airs of ''Heaven is number 1, Earth is number 2 and I am number 3''. If not him, who is more worthy of being pped?"
"This is called ''a wicked person will naturally be tormented by another wicked person''. He''s a sick fellow, but that youngster is even more harsh! But why do I feel so d, like my anger is being vented for me?"
The other team members had already formed a small circle around Jin Rong, pointing at and rebuking him in gleeful soft voices. They had long been dissatisfied with Jin Rong''s antics. If not for the fact that he had a good father, how could someone like him be a vice captain as soon as he joined the team?
"Captain, what''s the situation now?"
Nantian turned around and looked at Liu Jie.
"Serves him right! That guy is still so young, but he''s already at the level of Evolved Jing. Even if Jin Rong''s dad came over personally, he would still have to treat that young man as an equal! This idiot really thought that everyone has to give him face because he has a good father!"
"This is good as well. Receiving a p today is still better than being killed by some crazy bastard one day because he pissed that expert off. Hopefully, Jin Rong will be able to keep this lesson in his heart."
Liu Jie sighed with emotion. Although Dark Jing was only a single level away from bing an Evolved Jing master, it was not an exaggeration to say that the difference between the two was like the difference between the heavens and the earth!
A martial practitioner''s cultivation path begins with Light Jing. After sessfully cultivating past that stage, one will enter the level of Dark Jing. Then, if one could merge the two together perfectly and form a personal, original understanding, he would step into the Evolved Jing realm!
An Evolved Jing master can live without any worries at all, for a single Evolved Jing master could easily match a hundred men! Even if tens of Dark Jing experts came at him--it didn''t matter even if they were Peak Dark Jing experts--as long as they did not bring guns and other weapons into the equation, those experts would only have the fate of being thrashed by the Evolved Jing master!
But based on the cultivation system which Liu Jie understood, Bei Feng was actually more simr to a martial practitioner who was training within the Light Jing realm the entire time!
He had simply trained on a single path all the way. As the saying went, all roads lead to Rome. Light Jing was a realm which allowed a person to spend his entire life training on the same path!
Bei Feng did not know any so-called Dark Jing and Evolved Jing. He only knew to train a single path to its extreme!
His entire body''s blood and qi was as boisterous as a raging furnace, and his muscles, flesh and bones were immeasurably stronger than those of ordinary people!
The thinyer of membrane under his skin was already as tough as the hide of an old cow!
As they watched Bei Feng and the rest disappear into the distance, Nantian kept opening and closing his mouth, as though he was unsure of what to say.
"I know what you want to say. But did you think that such a young Evolved Jing master had just appeared out of thin air? Without the support of a powerful master and a shocking amount of resources, it''s impossible to groom such a terrifying monster!"
Liu Jie looked at Nantian and shook his head solemnly, indicating that this matter was to be concluded.
"Then... what about Jin Rong?"
"There''s no need to care about him. If he still cannot understand after that p and instead sets his mind on revenge, we''ll let him be. A fire in the city gates is also a cmity for the fish in the moat! Neither sides are people that can be offended. Let''s not involve ourselves in their quarrels." [1]
Liu Jie was rather pleased with Nantian. Although he could be a little stupid at times, he was a young man capable of assuming heavy responsibilities. Thus, he took the time to advise him a little.
"En, I understand."
Nantian nodded. Following that, the team worked together and quickly cleaned up the scene. Carrying Mahmud''s corpse and the unconscious Jin Rong with them, the group soon disappeared from the mountain.
***
Bei Feng was in an extremely foul mood. He had just donned his new training robes for the first time and was forced to discard it after only wearing it once.
When Bei Feng and the rest returned to the old mansion, a mouth-watering fragrance was already floating out of the kitchen.
''This Bai Xiang actually woke up so early today?''
Bei Feng was slightly surprised. Bai Xiang normally did not get up until 8 or 9 am. In fact, he seemed more like a young master instead of a servant.
But he was only a little surprised and paid no further attention to it as he went to take a shower. By the time he was done, Bai Xiang had also finished preparing a pot of porridge.
The tender Variant Giant Smander meat was chopped into finely minced meat and added into the porridge to stew. Right before the porridge was done, a few pieces of vegetables were added in for a fresher taste, with just a bit of salt toplete the dish.
When eaten together with Bei Feng''s homemade pickled vegetables, the porridge was both delicious and appetizing.
Although it didn''t taste as good as when it was cooked in the medicine cauldron, the dish still retained a vor unique to it.
After breakfast, with his mood greatly improved, Bei Feng resumed his role as an arm-flinging shopkeeper, walking about casually and assigning Mystic Two and Mystic Three to do the dishes.
"Ah, the weather today is really not bad. It''s a good day!"
Bei Feng muttered to himself as hey on his deck chair, looking up at the cloudless blue sky.
"The restaurant is epting reservations today. The limit is four tables only, and the price is 3,200 yuan!"
Bei Feng pulled out his mobile phone and posted a message on the gourmet chat group.
"Quick! The boss is here! Those who want to eat better be fast and seize the opportunity!"
Someone immediately posted an ''@everyone'' message, bringing the dead chat back to life in an instant!
"Woah, it''s real! Thest time after the rest returned, they described the food as heavenly cuisine, causing me to almost die of hunger just from imagining it. This time, I must act fast!"
"Ha! The guy above, you''re toote! I''ve already sent my deposit over already!"
"So what if you''ve sent the deposit? It''s not like the boss chooses on the firste first served basis!"
In just a short moment, the number of messages had already reached ''+99''. Bei Feng''s head was spinning as he tried to catch up with the conversation. Before he could even finish reading one message, another seven or eight would appear.
Bei Feng immediately put away the mobile phone, not daring to continue following the chat.
"En, as someone who had gone through it all, let me offer you all a word of warning. Bei Feng''s Private Restaurant is in a rather remote location. The path to and fro is at least a 40 minutes walk. Furthermore, one must be extra careful of their personal safety while eating."
Zhang Jun looked at the chaotic chat and thought for a while before sending the message.
"The f*ck! It''s so far away? I''m not going in that case... can my money be refunded?"
"What do you mean by ''taking extra care of your personal safety''? Could it be that it''s a ck tavern? Are there extra charges when you''re trying to settle the bill?"
The group was sent into an even greater fluster.
"I''ll send a picture for you guys to think about what I meant yourself."
Zhang Jun scrolled through his phone''s photo gallery and pasted it onto the group chat.
''Heh. Small fries... trying to fight with me? This should be enough to make most of these guys back out, right? Hehe, I''m truly too clever! With this, my chances of being chosen should increase significantly!''
Zhang Jun put down his mobile phone and took a long drag on his cigarette with all the airs of a lonely expert.
"Now should be about right... let me take a look."
After finishing the cigarette, Zhang Jun slowly picked up his mobile phone and swiped at the screen.
"Wow, what a cute loli!"
"That''s right, my heart''s about to melt from the cuteness!"
"Brothers, please remain calm! This is 3 years to capital!"
"What''s there to be afraid of, 3 years of jail is worth it, and the death penalty is not a loss! Don''t fight with me over this, I''m going to pay the deposit now!"
"Eh? Something''s not right!"
Zhang Jun waspletely bewildered. All thements were about a cute little girl!
After swiping up for half a day, he finally found the picture he posted. [2]
"F*ck! I sent the wrong picture..."
Zhang Jun felt like crying but had no tears. The picture he sent was just an adorable loli smiling sweetly back at the camera.
"That was the wrong picture; this one is the correct one!"
This time, Zhang Jun made sure to check the picture again and again before pasting it onto the chat.
In this picture, Mystic One was still smiling sweetly back at the camera, but the difference was that there was a person being stepped on under her foot.
"Damn, this picture was really well photoshopped! There are no ws at all!"
"Haha, that''s right, it looks so realistic! This is too fun!"
"Bro, you''re really good with this kind of stuff! Can you help photoshop me in a cool image as well?"
"This picture makes me feel a strange sort of delight for some reason... not bad, not bad! You''ve really given me a goodughter today!"
Zhang Jun''s mouth was opened so wide it had almost reached the ground. What the hell was going on?!
[1] TL/N: You can''t escape responsibility for your own actions. ED/N: There''s also second, more obvious meaning (for some reason dictionary says it''s not the primary, but the secondary one), "bystander will also suffer," but it''s somewhat hard to say for sure which is the one used here--whether they''d suffer as bystanders if they involved themselves, or that the arrogant guy would get ownedter if he was going to pursue the matter.
[2] TL/N: This is a figure of speech to say ''a long time''. It does not literally mean half a day!
Chapter 90: The Mystic Two Who’d Finally Wised Up
Chapter 90: The Mystic Two Who''d Finally Wised Up
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Zhang Jun was on the verge of breaking into tears. He had thought himself clever and tried to reduce the number of people vying for a table, but had instead sent the wrong picture and caused even more people to want to reserve a spot!
Only a small minority of people who felt that the distance to the restaurant was a bit too far did not join in.
''Eh? Why are there suddenly so many people sending money to me?''
Bei Feng looked at his mobile phone nkly. At the beginning, there was only the usual tens of people sending their deposits. But only a short moment had passed and the number of people had skyrocketed like a gushing geyser to over 200 people!
Bei Feng picked four names at random and released the results on the group chat.
Zhang Jun had a face full of disappointment as he read the short list of names. He didn''t know if he was feeling sadder over the fact that he could not taste the delicious food, or that he would not be able to see Mystic One.
That''s right, Zhang Jun was the fellow who, upon seeing Mystic One at Bei Feng''s Private Restaurant thest time, immediately thought of the three years to capital punishment.
"Mystic Two, go to the vige and receive the guests."
Seeing that it was almost noon, Bei Feng snapped at Mystic Two who was idling nearby.
"Why is it always me..." Mystic Two mumbled in a tiny voice.
"Pa!"
"You''re always the one with the most words!"
Bei Feng''s reply came swiftly and violently. He controlled his strength and sent a smack across the back of Mystic Two''s head in annoyance.
Immediately wising up, Mystic Two did not dare to continue being defiant and hurriedly ran off like a puff of smoke.
''There''s still so much meat... should I ept a few more tables today?''
Bei Feng scratched his chin and wondered aloud as he walked into the chilled basement and looked at the remainder of the Variant Giant Smander meat.
"Forget it, I''ll wait till I get another Demonic Beast first." After some thought, he finally shook his head.
Although the Variant Giant Smander meat did not provide much nutrition for him anymore, it still tasted rather good. If his bad luck persists and he failed to catch any fresh Demonic Beasts before the Variant Giant Smander was finished, what was he supposed to eat?
"Puchi!"
Extreme Arctic Frost appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. Swinging it like a skilled butcher, he made two light slices on the body of the gigantic beast.
The tough skin which was still wrapped in ayer of ice waspletely unable to stop the de of Extreme Arctic Frost at all. With just that light swing, a big chunk of flesh was removed.
For those 3,200 yuan a table of guests, Bei Feng would naturally not bust out the medicine cauldron to cook the meat. That would really be too huge a loss!
***
Using the big chunk of meat, Bei Feng decided to make a Braised Giant Smander dish. He was extremely focused this time. This was a personal attitude of his when it came to cooking. He would do his utmost to ensure that his cooking was done to the best of his ability.
Although his standard was not very high to begin with and he did not have much ''ability'' to boast of, he at least wanted to say that he had put in the effort.
If other restaurants had a chef like Bei Feng, their business would have folded long ago!
It didn''t matter how much effort the chef put in if he didn''t have any skill and the food tasted bad! If the customers refuse to pay up, the restaurant can only wait to shut down.
Bei Feng only dared to operate because he had the support of the godly ingredients from the Myriad Worlds! It didn''t matter if the food looked terrible; everything was fine if it tasted good!
The nging of the wok and spat resounded in the kitchen, and a terrific fragrance slowly drifted out.
"Woof!"
"Wuu~ woof, woof!"
The two ''little'' fellows, Insatiable and ck Hole, usually disappeared for the entire day, only turning up when it was time to eat.
"Alright, it''ll be done soon; settle down!"
The two little dogs were jumping up and down excitedly and were practically crawling up his legs to stand on their rotund hind legs. Their snouts were barely as tall as the stove, yet they continued to attempt to stand upright, as if they wished to look at the food in the wok.
Bei Feng only needed tomand softly once, and the two little dogs immediately sat down fawningly by his side, as though they understood his words.
***
"My god, there really was such a long mountainous path to walk to reach the restaurant... luckily, I didn''t wear my heels today."
A 30-something-year-old madam grumbled as she walked upon the dried mud path to Bei Feng''s mansion.
Two youngdies at the side did not say anything. They would only look at the painful blisters on their feet and re savagely at the young man in front of them from time to time.
It was like they wereining about why they were being brought all the way out to this dodgy countryside for a single meal.
***
The food was almost ready, and the noise and excitement from the yard also grew steadily.
The two little wolfdogs looked upzily andy back down beside Bei Feng.
Because there were only 4 tables of guests this time, Bei Feng managed to arrange them all into the decorated dining rooms.
A short time after being seated, Mystic Three came out, bringing with him a fewrge dishes and set them on the tables. He did not utter a single word throughout the entire process, and had a zombie-like expression while serving the guests.
He was simply unable to get his spirits up at all. Although that fellow Mystic Two was simple in the head, his body''s limbs were not simple at all!
His arms were as wide as a horse track, and his entire body was bulging with muscles!
Mystic Two was initially the one who had been assigned to his current task. But somehow, the idiot had finally wised up and hade swaggering up to Mystic Three with his gigantic fists.
Mystic Three promptly gave up all thoughts of resisting as he looked at the meaty bastard approaching him. He hurriedly ''volunteered'' to help out Mystic Two and went into the kitchen, doing all the work for Mystic Two.
''Damn that dratted Mystic Two! Howe I never noticed that that meathead was such a sly fellow in the past? Just you wait, when I surpass you in strength, I''ll beat you up every single day!''
Mystic Three was feeling extremely downcast. He suddenly realized that he was the weakest person in the entire mansion and could not defeat anybody at all!
Bei Feng had naturally noticed Mystic Two''s actions, but did not bother to do anything about. In any case, he only needed to have someone bring the dishes out.
"Hold on, waiter, I''d like to open a bottle of wine."
A male voice called out from a nearby table. This table had twodies and two men on it.
"We don''t provide alcohol here."
Mystic Three turned around with a dark expression.
''F*ck, they actually took me for a waiter? These fellows actually think themselves to be my lords! If I was not trying to get reformed, I''d let you know why flowers are so red on the spot!''
Mystic Three cursed in his heart as he turned to leave.
"What kind of service is this?! They dare to charge for 3,200 yuan for this kind of standard? Bloody hell, could it be that you were scammed?"
Zhou Qiang was fuming as he watched Mystic Three treat him as empty air. He turned around and looked at the guy who brought them here.
"Brother Qiang, this is the way this restaurant is; they don''t provide alcohol. It''s my fault for not telling you about this... but it''s really not easy to taste the food here too. I spent a lot of effort just to get a reservation."
Chen Bozhong exined.
The two girls did not bother about the conversation. Instead, they were whispering andughing while discussing their own girly stuff.
"Hmph! What a stupid rule."
Although Zhou Qiang was still rather angry because of the rude waiter, he felt slightly better after hearing the exnation.
Bei Feng and the rest were in the living room, enjoying their own pot of braised Giant Smander. The only addition was that they had arge bowl of soup with them.
Bei Feng got up to the room nearby and unsealed hisrge wine vat.
Immediately, a thick alcoholic scent diffused into the air and drifted out of the room. The wine in the vat was now slightly golden, like top-grade honey.
Picking up a bamboodle from nearby, he dipped it into the wine vat and scooped up a cup of wine.
Silk-like droplets of wine dripped off the sides of the bamboodle, creating an extremely lustrous sparkle.
''Hmm? What a fragrant wine!''
Zhou Qiang''s nose twitched fiercely like an excited bunny. The alcoholic worm in his guts almost drilled its way out upon smelling the wine!
''What kind of wine is this? It smells so pure! It''s like a pristine Moutai wine which had been kept for tens of years! I have indeed tasted Moutai wine before, but even it seemed to becking a little something whenpared to this wine''s fragrance...''
Zhou Qiang was what one would call a hopeless alcoholic. But of course, he would like to think of himself as a connoisseur of fine wine. He was already a seasoned warrior when it came to wine tasting. To say that he had tasted all the fine and bad wine in the country at least once would not be an exaggeration!
But this time, he was actually unable to tell the origins of wine from its smell!
Chapter 91: Black Tavern! It’s a Black Tavern!
Chapter 91: ck Tavern! It''s a ck Tavern!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"I can''t do this! After meeting such a fine smelling wine, there''s no way I can just sit here and not get a taste!"
Zhou Qiang stood up abruptly and walked out of the dining room.
"Brother Qiang, where are you going?" Chen Bozhong asked in puzzlement. The food was already here, so why did he suddenly leave?
"You guys start eating first. I''m going out to find some wine!" Zhou Qiang waved his hands casually in return, not even turning around as he continued walking.
Zhou Qiang walked out of the room and immediately saw Bei Fenging out from the other room. His eyes lit up as he saw the wine bowl in Bei Feng''s hand. "Are you the boss here?"
"Yes, what''s the matter?" Bei Feng applied with some irritation.
"Boss, how about we do a bit of business? I''ll buy the bowl of wine in your hands for 1,000 yuan."
Bei Feng raised his brows slightly. This fellow is actually quite discerning of the fine stuff... "Not selling." He replied ndly.
"Wait, I''ll increase the money, alright? 2,000! I''ll offer 2,000 yuan!" Zhou Qiang saw Bei Feng turning away from him and hurriedly ran up to him in panic.
Bei Feng waspletely unfazed by the offer. "Not selling. This is a medicinal wine... I can drink it, but you can''t!"
"How can this be a medicinal wine? But even if it is, I still want to drink it! How much do you want for it? Name a price!"
Zhou Qiang refused to give up. Putting a cup of excellent wine before an alcoholic and telling him that he could only look but not drink was akin to torture!
"Do you really want to drink it?" Bei Feng asked in annoyance.
"Yes!" Zhou Qiang had a resolute look on his face.
"Fine, I''ll let you have it for 50,000 yuan," Bei Feng lifted up 5 fingers calmly.
"What? How much? Why don''t you go and rob instead?!" Zhou Qiang smacked his ears a few times, as if suspecting that he had heard wrongly.
Bei Feng had quoted a ridiculous price from the outset so as to get rid of him. He looked at Zhou Qiang with disdain, "You don''t have to buy it if you don''t want to. I''m not forcing you, am I? Is there anything else you need? If not, I''m going now."
Zhou Qiang''s face turned extremely ugly as it alternated between a strange shade of green and white. He watched Bei Feng slowly walk off into the distance, but did not move to stop him.
50,000 yuan for a cup of wine...Zhou Qiang had no intention to suffer such a loss!
"Hmph!"
Zhou Qiang turned back and returned to the dining room with a cold snort.
Although Bei Feng wanted to get rid of Zhou Qiang, he actually had no intention of cheating the guy. A medicinal wine refined with two venomous Demonic Beasts was incredibly valuable. Anyone who drank it would be immune to most poisons and, under specific circumstances, it could even save a person''s life!
Of course, his reluctance to sell the wine was part of the reason for the sky high price, but if Zhou Qiang was really willing to pay the amount, he would not stop him from buying it.
"Brother Qiang, what''s wrong?"
Chen Bozhong asked as soon as the ck-faced Zhou Qiang returned.
"What kind of restaurant have you brought us to? This is obviously a ck tavern! Do you know what the boss said to me just now when I went to ask him for a cup of wine?" Zhou Qiang downed an entire cup of tea in a fit of fury and almost spat it out again immediately. "F*ck! Even the tea tastes so disgusting! That boss is really a bloody lunatic! I asked him to sell me a cup of wine and he actually demanded 50,000 yuan!"
Zhou Qiang felt like his entire mouth was filled with bitterness. After taking a breath of cold air through his nose, his face slowly adjusted to resemble that of a constipated dog.
Chen Bozhong was slightly dazed. A cup of wine was so expensive? Even if he brought his entire family''s savings over, it would only be enough for a few cups of wine!
"Brother Qiang, the boss of this ce has a strange character... I think he must have quoted you an impossible price for the sake of upholding his own rules, hoping that you''ll back off," Chen Bozhong exined.
"Forget it, let''s eat," Zhou Qiang shook his head and picked up his chopsticks.
"Eh? What''s this meat? It''s so tender, and the skin is so springy..."
The girl seated beside Zhou Qiang had barely finished chewing the first mouthful of meat before she directed her chopsticks at another piece.
"Not bad! It''s really delicious! The meat''s taste is even better than its smell!" Chen Bozhong''s eyes lit up in delight as he swallowed the meat.
Zhou Qiang looked at his greedy friends with displeasure. Whose side were these guys on? At the same time, he also grabbed a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth.
The moment that piece of meat entered his mouth, Zhou Qiang was unable to control himself as he reached for yet another piece of meat. The entire matter about the wine was thrown into the back of his mind without the least hesitation.
In another dining room, there was a beautifuldy who was sat with three men, all aged around 40.
"Third Sister, I gotta hand it to you; you really know how to enjoy yourself! How did you find a good ce like this?"
The stocky, muscr man across the table asked as he chewed slowly on a piece of Giant Smander meat.
The beautifuldy only smiled slightly in response, "I found it by chance. This ce happened to be quite close to our destination, so I thought we should enjoy a good meal before we go. This will also count as an early celebratory meal for our sessful mission."
The other two men were eating in a much more vulgar manner. Their mouths were filled with food and their words were slightly garbled, "Thi- this pce ish pretty goosd! Gulp... when we return, we cane and eat here again!"
"Big Brother, have you determined the location yet?"
Hsiao Mei looked disapprovingly at the two men and turned towards therge man in front of her. [1]
Although Han Dan appeared rough, his bearing was actually rather refined. He put another piece of Giant Smander meat into his mouth and chewed unhurriedly as he turned to smile at Hsiao Mei. "Rx, I have spent a ton of effort for thisrge tomb over this half a year, and have already determined its location. As long as we can obtain the items within that tomb, us siblings can wash our hands off the entire business and just retire, living the rest of our lives infort and luxury.
"En, but we must not let our guard down. Who knows what kind of deadly stuff might be sitting in that tomb?" Hsiao Mei reminded with a hint of worry in her tone.
"Don''t worry, Third Sis. When have we ever failed during the span of so many years we''ve spent doing it?" Han Dan''s voice was filled with confidence.
"Eh? Second Bro, where are you going?" Han Dan asked as his brother got up abruptly.
"Big Bro, I''m going to the toilet... could it be that you want to go with me?" Pan Jin wiped his greasy lips against his sleeves.
The corner of his mouth twitching violently, Han Dan waved his hands in disgust, "No need, you can go by yourself."
"F*ck, I can''t hold it in any longer... where''s the restroom?"
Pan Jin cursed aloud as he roamed about the mansion wildly. "They charge so much for a single meal, but the service is so bad. Now, at a crucial time, not a single person can be seen!
I can''t hold it in anymore! F*ck it, I''ll just find a random ce to pee!"
Pan Jin made sure that there was nobody around and quickly darted into an empty room.
"Eh?!"
Upon entering the room, Pan Jin saw a huge ancient-looking cauldron which was at least 1.5 meters tall. In that moment, he was so shocked that he nearly lost control of his dder.
He ran his hands over the exquisite patterns on the cauldron inplete shock. This went on for over 10 minutes and finally, Pan Jin was finally certain of the value of this cauldron!
''Holy sh*t! Although I''m unable to determine the specific era this cauldron originates from, it is definitely a national level treasure no matter which era it came from! To be preserved to such an extent, what an invaluable piece of treasure!''
Although Pan Jin was a coarse man, he was not a simple person. After all, he was a professional tomb raider whose family had been in the business for eight generations!
With the wisdom passed down from generations of sessful tomb raiders, Pan Jin''s eye for treasures was not inferior to those professional appraisers, collectors and history professors! In fact, his skill might even be higher!
Pan Jin had already slipped into a state of excitement so intense that even his ''urgent biological business'' was cleanly forgotten.
His mind was only filled with thoughts about how he could obtain therge cauldron!
"What are you doing here?"
A gruff voice sounded right behind his ear, causing him to almost lose control of his dder again.
Gulping a mouthful of saliva nervously, he turned around slowly to face the hulking beast behind him. An enormous figure which seemed to fill the entire doorway stared back at him.
His muscles were taut and as firm as rocks. His arms were so wide that Pan Jin truly wondered if it could serve as a race track for wild horses!
As hepared his own figure to the figure of the guy in the doorway, Pan Jin could only curse darkly in his mind. ''F*ck! This must be one of those legendary steroid-fed monsters with growth hormones!''
[1] ED/N: Actually, her name is spelled Xiao Mei, and while it''s spelled with different characters and has different pronunciation, some readers may confuse it with "Little Sister" (for those familiar with anime, her name is like "One-san," almost the same as "Onee-san"; there''s only a minor difference, and "One" here actually means "ridge", while "Onee" means "sister"... this is the same situation; if this is not clear enough, just think of her being named Litle Sisster--and remember to pretend it''s an existing name and surname xD). Thus, to avoid confusion, we decided on Taiwanese spelling instead of Pinyin for Xiao.
Chapter 92: Tomb Raiding Team of 4
Chapter 92: Tomb Raiding Team of 4
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Pan Jin''s stature was bulkier than most people by default. In fact, people would always assume that he was either a gym rat or a fitness trainer. But ced before Mystic Two, he was still significantly smaller.
"I was looking for the washroom! My dder''s bursting but there''s not even a single person in sight, so I had no choice but to look for it myself! I only opened this door to check if this was the washroom or not!"
Pan Jin''s mental fortitude was rather steady. Although he had panicked a little at the start, he was still able to regain hisposure as he exined with a wronged expression.
"Bullsh*t! Your motive is definitely not so simple. I''ve already guessed your true goal!"
Mystic Two smirked coldly as he walked up to Pan Jin.
Pan Jin swallowed nervously as he wrapped his fingers around the cold steel of the flying dagger in his pockets. "Is that so? Then, why don''t you tell me what my goal is?"
Pan Jin was prepared to kill this person at any moment!
Compared to this invaluable cauldron behind him, what were a few people''s lives worth? If he was really forced into a corner, he could simply ughter everyone here with his siblings!
Mystic Two grinned coldly, as though he had seen through the thoughts of all mankind. "You sneaky b*stard, you obviously came in here to urinate, right?!"
"F*ck!"
Pan Jin was on the verge of throwing out the flying dagger when he heard Mystic Two''s words, causing him to stumble mid action and blurt out a vulgar word.
Noticing Mystic Two''s disdainful gaze, Pan Jin was filled with the sudden urge to really throw the flying dagger at him. But he still managed to control himself and pull his hands out of his pockets.
"What? Are you not leaving?" Mystic Two clicked his tongue in annoyance.
''How can this fellow''s skin be so thick? He''s already been exposed by me but he still refuses to leave. Could it be that he''s still thinking of urinating here?!''
Mystic Two''s eyes shone dangerously.
"You gotta tell me where''s the toilet first!" Pan Jin snapped angrily.
"Take a left there, and walk all the way to the end."
Mystic Two pointed in a direction as he stood at the side of the doorway, ring coldly at Pan Jin the whole time.
Pan Jin felt his face redden as he ran off in the direction Mystic Two was pointing at.
Mystic Two followed Pan Jin with his eyes until he saw the fellow enter the washroom before closing the door and leaving.
"Boss, I saw an extremely shameless fellow just now. He couldn''t find the washroom, and was actually about to urinate in one of the rooms! Luckily, I discovered the sneaky b*stard!"
After returning to the living room, the first thing Mystic Two did was to run up to Bei Feng and tell him the tale of his heroism.
Bei Feng looked up and red unkindly at Mystic Two in response. Bloody hell, why was this fellow talking about such disgusting things at the lunch table?!
Afraid that the muscle head might say something stupid again, Mystic Three quickly grabbed Mystic Two''s hand and pulled him down onto the chair.
Pan Jin sprinted back to the dining room and dashed in like a gust of wind after returning from the washroom. "Big Bro! Guess what I just saw?!"
He Jiawei looked up in annoyance, "What else can you see in the bloody toilet other than sh*t?"
Han Dan and Hsiao Mei both put down their chopsticks in shock as they turned to stare at He Jiawei. Who would have thought that He Jiawei would utter such a vulgar sentence at the lunch table?!
He Jiawei looked at the two curiously, "Are the two of you done eating? If you''re not going to eat, I''m going to take it all for myself."
"Fourth Bro, you idiot! You only know how to eat? I hope you choke!" Hsiao Mei harrumphed angrily as she turned to the visibly excited Pan Jin. "Second Bro, what did you see?"
"Pei! What the hell is this tea? It''s so bitter!" Pan Jin downed an entire cup of tea in one shot to soothe his throat only to spit the bitter and grainy tea out immediately.
"Stop putting on a show to amuse us. Hurry up, tell us what you saw," Han Dan chuckled lightly as he observed Pan Jin.
Having caught his breath, Pan Jin stuck his head out of the door and looked around cautiously before stepping back into the room and closing the door gingerly.
Watching Pan Jin''s cautious actions, the other three also looked up seriously as they stopped whatever it was they were doing.
The four had been working together with each other for more than 10 years, and were even sworn siblings. They naturally understood Pan Jin''s character. Anything that caused him to be so serious was definitely important!
Pan Jin sat back down and leaned in as he whispered in a low voice. "I saw a huge cauldron!"
"Oh? How big?" He Jiawei jested sarcastically.
The other three turned around immediately and stared at him as though they were looking at a retard. Their eyes warned him to stop clowning about as they gestured for Pan Jin to continue.
"Let me put it this way. The value of therge tomb we found ispletely iparable to that cauldron!"
Pan Jin dropped the news which was akin to a nuclear bomb on them, shocking the three sworn siblings silly.
Although they knew that Pan Jin would not joke about such a serious matter, Han Dan still could not help but ask, "Second Bro, you''re not joking, right?"
"The tomb we discovered belonged to someone of ancient royalty. The items inside have an inestimable value! What kind of cauldron is more valuable than the burial items of ancient royalty?!"
Hsiao Mei also asked incredulously.
"Second Bro, don''t tell me that the cauldron you found was the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron from the Shang Dynasty? Haha, this joke is not funny at all! Hahaha... wait, you''re serious?!"
He Jiawei''sughter became softer and softer as he observed Pan Jin''s serious expression.
"This cauldron is even more shocking than the Houmuwu Rectangle Cauldron! Its craftsmanship is absolutely unbelievable! It''s like it was crafted by the hands of Gods and the hammer of Devils! I''ve never seen such an exquisite artifact in my life! Furthermore, there wasn''t even a single split joint on the cauldron!"
Pan Jin felt his heart trembling with amazement even when merely recalling the beauty of the cauldron.
"How can that be?! How can something like that be crafted with the tools and techniques of the olden eras?!"
Hsiao Mei eximed in shock. One had to understand, the crafting techniques of olden eras were extremely limited. How could arge artifact like a cauldron be produced as a singr piece?!
All the cauldrons from the ancient times were made up of parts that were created separately and then joined together. But now, Pan Jin was actually telling them with all seriousness and solemnity that there wasn''t even a single part of the cauldron that indicated any joints! How could they not be shocked?!
Han Dan did not suspect that Pan Jin might have made an error in his appraisal. While there''s an expert who specialized in something for every profession, Pan Jin was an expert amongst experts in this area. "If it''s really as you described, this cauldron has a higher value than several citiesbined! We must not let it slip away!"
Hsiao Mei''s eyes shone dangerously as she thought deeply for a moment. "Is there a chance that we can directly buy it from the boss of this ce?"
"There is a possibility, but it''s not high. There''s no way that the owner would not have his own suspicions with regards to the value of such arge piece of antique. The moment we express our interest to buy it, even if he didn''t know the origins of the cauldron, he would immediately form his own thoughts about it," Han Dan rubbed his chin and deduced calmly as he rejected the idea.
He Jiawei who had finally began to get serious was like apletely different person as a murderous gleam passed through his pupils. He drew a finger coldly over his neck and looked at Han Dan, "Big Bro, do you want to..."
Han Dan fell into silence momentarily as he considered the options. As a professional tomb raider for so long, which of their hands have not been drenched in blood before?
Han Dan himself had once sealed the exit to an ancient tomb in cold blood, causing seven or eight other tomb raiders to be trapped inside and buried alongside the deceased owner for eternity.
Finally, after a long pause, Han Dan finally opened his mouth again. "Even robbers have a code of conduct. It''s already not right to steal such a treasure from them; we will try not to harm their lives if it''s possible. Fourth bro, you go back first and bring some of your famed sleeping gas."
"Got it."
Having lost all their appetite, the group hurriedly got up to leave.
Chapter 93: Strike!
Chapter 93: Strike!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Whew, I''m so full! This boss might not have a very good character, but his cooking is really top notch!"
Zhou Qiang rubbed his belly with a contented sigh.
"It seems that the more quirky and weird rules a restaurant has, the more formidable the food is." The girl beside him tilted her head slightly as she remarked.
"Oh? That kind of makes sense..." the other girl also nodded her head in enlightenment.
Chen Bozhong produced a toothpick from somewhere and was picking at his teeth nonchntly. "Yes, it is indeed pretty good. But this road is really a little too hard to walk... it''ll be good if a proper road is built outside so that we can drive up here directly."
"You''re dreaming! This boss is such a money grubber; even an unpaved road wide enough for cars would cost a few tens of thousands yuan. Do you think this boss would be willing to take out such an amount?" Zhou Qiang was rather antagonistic towards Bei Feng because of the wine incident, and did not miss the chance to badmouth him as he retorted.
"Forget it, forget it, whether or not we can secure a table for the next round is uncertain. There''s no point in talking about all this now. Let''s go!"
Zhou Qiang shook his head. These guys were talking as if they would be able toe here whenever they wished to once a road was built.
As far as he was concerned, the trip today had not been made in vain. Although it was regretful that he had not managed to taste the wine, the deliciousness of the food was sufficient to mend his wounded spirit.
"D*mn! It''s all been wiped clean?"
Mystic Two waspletely speechless as he came in to collect the dishes.
The dishes on Zhou Qiang''s group''s table were sparkling clean, as though it was licked clean by a coordinated group of zombies. Even the sauce and soup were gone, poured onto the rice and eaten together.
Although heined internally for a moment, Mystic Two still brought the dishes to the kitchen and washed it obediently. Mystic Three had cleverly disappeared into the toilet some time ago and was apparently still sitting on the toilet bowl with a particrly bad case of constipation. In the end, Mystic Two was ordered by Bei Feng to do the cleaning up.
"Shwoosh! Shwoosh!"
Bei Feng stood under the Banyan tree, practicing the movements of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. His every move carried with it a sharp, whizzing sound.
"When will we ever reach boss''s level?" Mystic Two sighed heavily as he turned around. But even as he made to leave, he noticed a gaze filled with ill intentions locked onto him. With a slight shiver, he turned to look at Bai Xiang, "W-what are you looking at me like that for?"
"Crack, crack!"
Bai Xiang cracked his knuckles loudly as he walked towards Mystic Two, causing thetter to shrink back like a small prey before a tiger. From Mystic Two''s point of view, Bai Xiang was simply a ferocious beast advancing on him! "It''s simple, if you can beat me, you won''t be far from boss''s level..."
"Ah! Don''t! Ah!"
The yard was filled with the dull thuds of fists meeting flesh and the miserable cries of Mystic Two.
"Serves him right!"
Mystic One and Mystic Three who was hiding nearby looked at each other and chuckled coldly as they turned a deaf ear to Mystic Two''s cries of distress.
An entire afternoon passed like that, and Bei Feng began preparing dinner after a quick shower.
Mystic Three walked dazedly down Qing Ling Vige to receive the guests. This time, he had actually not been coerced by Mystic Two. Rather, he had gotten such a savage beating that even the ground felt strangely far away from his feet, and he felt like he was floating as he walked.
"Wow! What a cute little girl!"
"Eh? It''s really exactly the same as the picture!"
A man with a face full of e stooped down and beckoned at Mystic One. "Come here little sister, this big bro has some candy for you."
"Get the hell to the side; look at your toady face with the disgusting pimples. You''ll scare our little friend away! Come to elder sister''s side, elder sister also has some sweets for you!"
"Bullsh*t! I''m already 30 plus years old. How can I still have pimples?!"
Ma Hui tried to argue with reason as he pointed at the girl beside him.
"Who knows? Maybe your second spring is here?" The girl chuckled coldly as she remarked in a sarcastic tone.
"Haha!"
Even Ma Hui''s friends were unable to refrain from guffawing inughter as they looked at Ma Hui with strange gazes.
"Hmph! Women and base men are the most difficult people to get along with!"
Ma Hui was unable to beat the sharp-tongued girl and huffily threw out a wise-sounding sentence before marching off indignantly.
Leng Shuangtong revealed a smug smile as she watched the pimplish pervert walk off. ''Trying to fight with me with only such skills?!''
Ignoring the man, she turned back around to face Mystic One with a radiant smile on her face. "Little girl, big sis has a lot of nice sweets; do you want to try some?"
Leng Shuangtong resembled the big bad wolf who was trying to hoax little red riding hood to open to door.
Mystic One walked up innocently and received the sweets from Leng Shuangtong''s hands. But before she could pat Mystic One on the head, a small hand had appeared on her head, stroking her hair.
"Be good okay? Here''s a sweet for you."
Leng Shaungtong who was half kneeling on the ground had a stiff expression on her face. A single candy remained on her outstretched hand. Were those the words of a child? Shouldn''t it be the other way around? She was supposed to be saying those words to the little girl, not the other way around!
Mystic One had already skipped far away, not caring about the weirddy in the yard.
"Haha! Even an ice beauty like you was pranked by others!"
The friends who came with her were doubling over withughter.
Dinner came and went. The two tables of guests promptly left after eating. If they dared to dy, the sky would turn dark and it would not be easy to go back down the mountainous path.
The three Mystics who had been abused by Bai Xiang were so tired that they went to sleep immediately after a bath. Bei Feng on the other hand, had plenty of energy in his body which prevented him from going to bed. Thus, he spent a few hours going over the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in the yard.
Finally, around 11 pm, he went back to his room for the night.
"Fourth Bro, did you bring enough sleeping gas? I saw two guard dogs this morning... I don''t want to have our n ruined because of the dogs."
Han Dan turned and asked.
A group of seven or eight stood within a small clearing in the woods nearby. Under the moonlight, one could see that these figures were all dressed in ck, with only their eyes showing through their masks.
He Jiawei patted therge jar in his hands confidently. "Don''t worry, Big Bro, this is definitely enough!"
"En, good. Remember, our target is only the cauldron! Do not touch anything anything else!"
Han Dan reminded solemnly.
"Understood!" The group chorused in a low voice.
Everyone here were the core members of Han Dan''s team. They all held different jobs and came from different backgrounds in their daily lives. But whenever arge tomb was discovered which could not be handled with just the strength of the four siblings, they would be gathered together to help.
They were here this time to help bring the cauldron away. A cauldron of that size was not light at all. As there wasn''t even a proper road here, it required a great number of people to carry the cauldron out.
The group continued onward silently and after crossing a small hill, Bei Feng''s old mansion could be seen in the distance. "Monkey, determine the wind''s direction!" Han Dan instructed darkly.
"Understood!"
A skinny man walked out of the group and stood erect silently, sensing the wind for an entire half an hour.
The group remained silent and made no move to disrupt him or hurry him up. The quiet forest was filled with only the light breathing of the small group. Even the bugs around them ceased chirping as they sensed that the humans had not left yet.
"It''s okay now! Light the incense!"
The man called ''Monkey'' suddenly opened his eyes and uttered a single sentence before slinking back into the middle of the group.
He Jiawei opened the jar in his hands and retrieved a ck rod the thickness of an infant''s arm.
He carefully held it up and brought a me to it. Slowly, an iparably thick light green smoke rose up into the sky, floating towards Bei Feng''s mansion.
The group had all ingested the antidote beforehand. But even so, a slight whiff of the residue smoke caused them to feel a bit drowsy, as if they might fall asleep at any second.
"Fourth Bro, you''ve really brought great fame to your family''s sleeping incense! This smoke is getting more and more impressive!"
Pan Jin shook his head as he praised. Apart from attempting to dispel the drowsy feeling in his head, it was also a reaction to the slight dread he felt towards the green smoke.
He Jiawei smiled smugly. "That''s true... even an elephant would not be able to withstand this smoke for more than 5 seconds if it so much as took a single whiff of it! It''s only a pity that the main ingredient for this incense is getting harder and harder to find. I don''t even have much of it remaining in my private stash."
He Jiawei felt a slight heartache even as he finished the sentence. But for the sake of obtaining this cauldron, him taking out a stick of the strengthened version of the sleeping incense could be said to bepletely worth it!
Chapter 94: Sleeping Gas!
Chapter 94: Sleeping Gas!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This simple-looking sleeping incense was not cheap at all. Just a single stick had a value of over 100,000 yuan!
Its greatest merit was the fact that, apart from temporarily losing consciousness, there were no adverse effects from breathing in the smoke!
Most sleeping gases contained too much chemicals which, when inhaled in bigger amounts, could cause a person''s brain to shut down. Even if one didn''t die, their brain would be paralyzed!
***
"Really, our lord might be overreacting a bit... he just took Liu Jie''s words at face value and actually sent us all the way out here. It''s just a small fry who''s at most at the Peak level of Dark Jing. Furthermore, the guy is quite young and most likelycks battle experience. How much strength can such a person wield?"
A group of 5-6 people glided through the dense forest like a group of ghosts.
"Alright, our Lord is only doing this to y safe. If he did not happen to be in closed door training to cultivate that fist technique, he would probably havee here in person."
One of the group member was simrly dissatisfied. He felt that the entire affair was too circumspect.
"Hmph! That kid is so arrogant and conceited because he has a good dad!"
Their tone when mentioning Jin Rong wasced with deep scorn. From their point of view, if he didn''t have a powerful and doting father, given his character, he would have been beaten to death long ago in some alley.
"Alright, stop talking. It''s best to always remain cautious. Keep your guard up. Although we are all Peak Dark Jing experts, if the other guy really goes on a rampage, it''s still not impossible for him to drag one of us into the grave with him!" Shugemanded coldly.
It was obvious that Shuge held a rather high position among this group of people. The moment he opened his mouth, the others fell silent and increased their speed as they neared the mansion.
At this moment, a sinister green cloud was drifting slowly towards the old mansion. Sensing the danger, Insatiable and ck Hole stirred up and pricked their ears as they observed their surroundings warily.
After that, it was just ckness. Their four limbs went soft and they copsed into a deep sleep.
"Eh? Not good! We''ve fallen into a trap!"
The moment the group flipped over the mansion walls, they were immediately greeted by a mentally refreshing fragrance, causing Shuge to exim in shock.
He resolutely held his breath as a single thought went through his mind, ''How the hell did the opponent know they wereing?!''
But holding his breath now was much toote. A single whiff of the smoke was all it took for his head to feel extraordinarily heavy. His footsteps became light and unsteady, and for a long time, he struggled against the drowsiness before finally slumping against the wall and falling asleep.
Mystic One and the rest had already fallen asleep long ago. The arrival of the powerful sleeping gas did nothing more than to improve their sleep.
After ten minutes, the sleeping incense had finally burned out and the smoke had mostly drifted into Bei Feng''s mansion.
"Ok, we can move now. Make sure to not leave any traces behind!"
Han Dan reminded as he raised his hand to indicate the start of the operation.
The group of people no longer bothered to hide themselves. Instead, they strode boldly towards the mansion.
"Pata!"
A skinny man dressed entirely in ck walked up to the main door and inserted an iron wire into the gap in the door. After fiddling about for a bit, the door was sessfully opened.
Under Pan Jin''s lead, the group quickly proceeded towards the room where therge cauldron was kept. Under the illumination of the torchlight, a majestic ancient cauldron which emanated a rich aura of history appeared before the bbergasted eyes of the tomb raiders.
Han Dan walked up and ran his fingers along the life like patterns on the exterior of the cauldron, his eyes shining in agitation.
Commoners were actually banned from privately possessing anyrge bronze artifacts. The government had strictly prohibited any trading or hiding of such artifacts. Of course, suchws were naturally not enough to deter people like Han Dan!
Although the profession of tomb raiding was not anything glorious or aboveboard, the connections formed by generations of tomb raiders could not be underestimated!
Somemercial connections might have disappeared with the passage of time, but the fact remains that there will always be some avenues which would remain open!
This cauldron was obviously not an easy item to get rid of, and held a great amount of risks, but as long as they seeded, they would be able to enjoy a lifetime of wealth and glory!
"One, two, three, UP!"
Six muscr blokes grabbed a corner of the cauldron each and with a low grunt, forcefully lifted the cauldron up!
One had to know that this cauldron weighed over a thousand jin! Normally, one would expect that such a weight would have been extremely straining even for six gym rats. But apart from their breaths quickening slightly, it didn''t seem to be a problem for them to move the cauldron for a short period of time.
Something like tomb raiding was not a profession for normal people! One had to fight against the traps in the tombs, and often other tomb raiders as well. Thus, every aplished tomb raider was guaranteed to be someone with extraordinary ability!
Those whocked it were all dead! As such, the six muscle heads were much stronger than the average people!
"F*ck his grandma! This bloody cauldron is so freaking heavy!"
One of the muscled mules gritted his teeth and grunted fiercely as sweat flowed down his face.
"Just think of this weight as something that''s worth more than the same weight of gold and you won''t feel tired anymore!" Another red-eyed muscled mule spat.
"That''s right, if you don''t force yourself to the limits, you will never know how strong you really are! For instance, if I asked you to carry 100 jin of bricks, you would probably be unable to move it. But if I were to tell you to move 100 jin of hundred yuan bills, not only would you be able to move it, you will even be able to run around with it!" A ghostly voiceughed.
"Who the f*ck says I can''t move 100 jin of bricks? Even if it''s 200 jin, I can still run with it!"
The muscled man almost stumbled upon hearing the mocking words, nearly forgetting to retort.
The entire group was in a very good mood and was only slightly taken aback by thement beforeughing aloud merrily.
Only Han Dan, He Jiawei and Pan Jin had a grim expression on their faces, as though they were facing a great enemy. Their gazes were on anky youth who was leaning against the Banyan tree with his arms crossed in front of his chest.
If the youth had not opened his mouth to speak, none of them would have noticed his presence at all!
"Why are you unaffected?" He Jiawei asked in puzzlement.
"Oh, I was indeed asleep just now. But your movements were so loud and clumsy as though you were hoping to wake the entire mansion. I think you onlyck a gong and hammer toplete your performance... even if I wanted to continue sleeping, it''s impossible to do so!"
Bei Feng rubbed his temples as heined in an extremely aggrieved tone.
The corner of Han Dan''s lips twitched lightly as he listened to Bei Feng''s words. "Fourth Bro, are you sure that the sleeping gas was created properly? It seems like there''s some issue with it!"
He Jiawei cocked his head to the side in confusion. "That shouldn''t be the problem... look, aren''t those two dogs sleeping like a pair of dead dogs? They''re not even twitching at all!"
"What are you still holding onto the cauldron for? Put it down!"
Han Dan felt an intense headache as he looked at the bunch of idiots still stupidly holding on the heavy cauldron.
"Bam!"
A low thud sounded out as the cauldron sank heavily into the soft ground.
"Brat, were you the one who said those words to me just now?" The muscled man who was caughtining a moment ago cracked his knuckles as he turned an unfriendly eye on Bei Feng.
"It''s me. What about it?" Bei Feng chuckled lightly in his heart as he looked at the meat head before him.
"I''ll let you find out what it means to have the strength to carry 200 jin of bricks today!"
"Thump!"
The muscled bloke loosened his joints before throwing a solid punch at Bei Feng''s abdomen!
Surprisingly, the punch he threw did not feel quite right. Normally, his fists should be sinking into his opponent''s body. But somehow, his own arm was filled with a tingling, numb sensation!
Bei Feng looked expressionlessly at the fist on his abdomen as hemented in a nd tone. "It''s impolite to not reciprocate a gift...e, you can receive a fist from me as well! I may not be good at moving bricks, but I''m pretty good at handing out a beating!"
"Bam!"
Bei Feng sent a light punch at the at the muscled man''s abdomen, causing him to double over immediately as he fell to the ground twitching violently. His entire body was wreathed in waves of terrible pain, as though his innards were smashed apart! The man was in so much pain that he could not even open his mouth to speak at all!
"Sir, it is us who have misjudged and offended you. However, we are taking this cauldron away today! As long as you do not obstruct us this day, we will still give you half of the profits after we sell it off!"
Han Dan narrowed his eyes and changed his approach immediately. In that instant, he realized that Bei Feng was not a person who is easily bullied.
"Big Bro!"
The others immediately cried out in protest. How could they just watch as half of the profits was given away just like that? In that moment, they were all trying to dissuade Han Dan and make him change his mind.
Chapter 95: Flying Dagger!
Chapter 95: Flying Dagger!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The group of tomb raiders had no choice but to give up all thoughts of dissuading Han Dan as they looked at his resolute expression. Instead, they turned their hateful eyes towards Bei Feng.
Bei Feng was slightly taken aback, but immediatelyughed aloud, as he marveled at the stupidity of these robbers. "Are you trying to be funny with me? This cauldron is my property. Why the hell should I share half the profits with you?!"
"Kid, you''d better watch the way you speak!" He Jiawei looked at the mocking smile on Bei Feng''s face and barked in rage.
Han Dan furrowed his brows for a moment before rxing slightly. "You should know that such arge bronze artifact is considered a national treasure. Normal people are not allowed to possess or trade something like this. If news of this got out, do you think that you can face the consequences yourself?"
Han Dan continued after a slight pause. "We, on the other hand, are different. We have some connections and are able to find a good buyer for it! All the risks will be on us, and you don''t have to do a single thing! You just need to sit at home and count the cash! What''s there to be unhappy about it?"
"When did I ever say that I wanted to sell this cauldron?" Bei Fengughed aloud in amusement.
A deathly silence followed as two faint silvery-white daggers as thin as a cicada''s wings and as sharp as a surgeon''s scalpel appeared in Pan Jin''s hands.
"Shua, shua!"
Using a unique throwing method, he sent the two flying daggers shrieking through the air towards Bei Feng without hesitation!
"Hmph! Big Bro, what''s the point of talking so much with this senseless kid? Wouldn''t the matter be solved if we just knock him out?"
Pan Jin saidcently. Although those flying daggers were as thin as a cicada''s wings, they were crafted with extremely sturdy materials! Furthermore, they were immersed in a powerful tranquilizing drug which was guaranteed to knock out any target with just a scratch! Although he didn''t know how Bei Feng avoided the sleeping gas, he refused to believe that Bei Feng would be fine after being hit by the flying daggers!
Han Dan furrowed his brows, but did not do anything to stop Pan Jin. He too felt that Bei Feng was too insatiably greedy. It was obvious that all this was just an attempt to get arger share of the profits!
The flying daggers were so fast they were akin to a bolt of lightning. One was aimed at Bei Feng''s right arm and the other at his thigh. Both were not vital areas.
Pan Jin knew that there was no longer any suspense at this point. From such a close distance, even though he had not used his full strength to throw the daggers, it was still not something that a regr person could dodge.
"How is this possible?!"
"Is there something wrong with my eyes?"
Pan Jin who had already turned his back on Bei Feng felt exceptionally smug deep in his heart. These people were obviously impressed with his skills! Could it be that his throwing technique had produced better results than usual?
But as he turned around, Pan Jin was transfixed like a wooden chicken with his mouth wide open. He opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, yet was unable to utter even a single word!
The two silvery white daggers were dancing about in Bei Feng''s hands as he yed with them nonchntly. A shadow of a mocking smile hung on his face as he looked at Pan Jin. "The angle''s rather decent, but the strength behind the throw was a bit toocking..."
"How can this be?! D*mn it!"
Pan Jin was about to go crazy with anger and shame. First, it was Fourth Bro''s sleeping gas which failed to work. Then, even the flying daggers he prided himself on were being taken as a joke by others!
"Peng!"
Pan Jin took a heavy step forward as his body leaned backwards at a shocking angle. With his right leg as an anchor, his body exploded forth with power!
The amount of strength concentrated on his right arm was even more shocking! Numerous green veins appeared on his forearm as he raised his hands and threw out a flying dagger!
This dagger contained his entire body''s strength as well as the confidence from his 25 years of harsh training as it flew forward with a seemingly unstoppable momentum!
"Even if it''s me, I probably would not be able to block this dagger without careful preparation!"
Han Dan murmured to himself in shock.
The flying dagger drew a ghastly reddish white sh under the moonlight and instantly appeared right in front of Bei Feng!
Bei Feng felt like he was being enveloped by a sharp aura, giving him the feeling that there was no way to dodge this strike!
Watching this dagger, even Bei Feng could not help but to exim, "Good throw!"
He immediately concentrated his attention, and his eyes began to blur as his surroundings faded. As he looked at the dagger again, it seemed to have slowed down and he was able to see the trajectory of the dagger clearly!
"Ding!"
The expected sound of the dagger piercing through flesh did not appear. Instead, a clear metallic sound rang out across the yard.
Pan Jin''s body sagged heavily as he tottered on the spot. His body felt strangely light, as though he was flying. That dagger throw had taken all his strength and concentration!
The moment it left his hands, his entire body was sapped of all strength. But he still managed to gather some consciousness to look nervously at Bei Feng.
"Pa!"
"Impossibru! Diz ish impossibru!" Pan Jin copsed heavily onto the ground, his throat gurgling with some unknownnguage as he saw the dagger he threw with all his ability clutched within Bei Feng''s hands, its tail end still quivering slightly.
Such a sight was a crushing factor for Pan Jin''s psyche. He had put so much effort into training for over 25 years, working hard every day and night, never daring to ck off. But this flying dagger, thrown with all his skill and strength, was easily caught by his opponent!
If his target had stepped aside and dodged the dagger, that would be still eptable. But he did not even move and only extended his hand calmly to catch the flying dagger! Pan Jin nearly vomited a mouthful of blood at the sight.
From here on out, if he could not walk out from Bei Feng''s shadow, not only would his throwing dagger technique not improve, it would even decline slowly.
"Not bad, that dagger was truly not bad!"
Bei Feng praised from his heart. Perhaps the legendary Little Li''s Flying Knife from the novels was only around this level? [1]
If his mental power was not so bountiful, allowing him to see the flying dagger''s trajectory, he would be forced to jump to the side to dodge it!
Those words of praise only sounded extremely sarcastic to the already mentally weak Pan Jin. In that instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his entire body copsed in a weak and dispirited manner.
"Number Two!"
"Second Bro!"
Han Dan and He Jiawei screamed aloud as they rushed up to support Pan Jin.
Seeing that he had only fainted from anger, the two heaved a sigh of relief.
At the same time, the way they looked at Bei Feng was filled with a hint of fear. Thismon-looking guy who was by no means imposing had so easily received Number Two''s killer technique!
The others also took a step backwards in trepidation. They had witnessed that terrifying dagger a moment ago as well. If it was them in Bei Feng''s ce, none of them would be able to even dodge it! If so, just how wide was the difference in strength between them and Bei Feng?!
"This is our fault this time. We''ll admit defeat! However, things might be different the next time!"
Han Dan carefully edged backwards while beckoning for his men to follow.
"Hmph! You''re still thinking of a next time?!"
Bei Feng snorted coldly as he felt the cold metal of the fling dagger. It wasn''t clear what the dagger was made of, but the thin knives were not light at all. Bei Feng measured the weight of the dagger on his palm for a short moment before throwing it out casually.
The flying dagger turned into a streak of white which shed through the air!
Purely based on the speed, this dagger was more than a few times faster than Pan Jin''s killing throw!
"Puu!"
The dagger appeared in front of arge rock half a meter in diameter as though it had teleported there! Then, as though it were slicing through butter, it tunneled cleanly through the rock and continued unimpeded until it buried itself into the wall near the door post with only the tip of its tail showing!
"If I didn''t see that you guys only came here for the cauldron and had no intention to harm anybody, you would all be dead men by now! If you dare toe again, you can take a guess for yourselves whether or not you will leave here alive!"
Bei Feng''s voice was like the frostiest of winters'' cold, chilling the souls of Han Dan and the rest. The entire host of people stood still like shocked wooden chickens frozen into ice.
"He''s not a human!"
Han Dan felt a terrible shiver in his heart. Hell, even a thick rock was pierced through so easily. He did not think his body was nearly as tough as that rock!
Han Dan immediately extinguished the thought of returning in his heart as he beckoned impatiently for the rest of the group to follow after him.
Bei Feng hesitated for a moment before calling out, "Wait a moment!"
''F*ck! Can you please say everything at once? You being like this is going to give me a heart attack!''
Han Dan cursed in his heart, but still stopped and turned around to face Bei Feng with an ugly expression on his face.
"Aren''t you forgetting your men? There are still a few of them over there, take them with you!"
Bei Feng frowned in annoyance as he pointed at the bunch of sleeping beauties by the nearby wall.
[1] TL/N: The Little Li Flying Dagger (Сw) is the weapon of Li Xunhuan, Ye Kai, Ding Lingzhong and Li Huai from the Xiaoli Feidao series which is a wuxia novel series by Gu Long.
The de of the dagger is three cun and seven fen long. It was forged from ordinary steel and iron unlike other fictional weapons that were forged from special types of materials. It ranks third on the Bingqipu (V), a fictional book of weapons. Soure: wikipedia
ED/N: Cun = roughly 3 and 1/3 cm, fen = 1/10 of a cun. I suck at math so do it yourselves~
Chapter 96: It’s Fine as Long as There are People More Unfortunate Than Me...
Chapter 96: It''s Fine as Long as There are People More Unfortunate Than Me...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Han Dan cocked his head in puzzlement. He looked around him and counted over and over again. The number was correct, so what did Bei Feng mean?
"All my men are here... there''s no one missing," Han Dan frowned lightly as he confirmed.
Bei Feng took a shlight and shone it at the corner of the wall where a group of meny sleeping. "Who are they if they''re not your guys?"
"Good grief, who the hell are these people?!"
He Jiawei took one look at them and instantly realized that they had fallen victim to the sleeping gas. They were snoring like pigs and would not be awoken even if a thunderp sounded right beside them!
"Those guys are not with me... perhaps they''ve also set their sights on your cauldron and were all hit by the sleeping gas through pure bad luck?"
He Jiawei had a strange expression on his face. Could this be considered as him giving Bei Feng some help?
Bei Feng was also rather speechless. Why did everyone be so perceptive all of a sudden these days? Is their eyesight that formidable? That cauldron had only arrived for such a short time and three groups of people were already eyeing it!
"I don''t care if they''re with you or not," Bei Feng massaged his temples in annoyance. "Bring them away with you. Other than that, the sleeping incense you guys used was pretty good. How much do you have on you now? Take everything out yourself!"
Bei Feng did not intend to let those guys spend the night in his yard. Since he happened to have some freeborers right now, he might as well make use of them. Also, he recalled the powerful sleeping gas used by these fellows. If he hadn''t had his constitution improved thanks to the venom wine, he might even have fallen victim to it as well.
Even a strong elephant like Bai Xiang waspletely knocked out by it!
"F*ck..."
He Jiawei felt like giving himself a tight p at that moment. Who asked him to be so talkative! This time, he finally caused Bei Feng to remember about his sleeping incense.
"No more, there''s no more!"
He Jiawei shook his head rapidly as he held onto the jar on his waist for dear life.
The corners of Han Dan''s eyes twitched violently. Was this guy an idiot? Wasn''t this panicky act the same as telling Bei Feng that the sleeping incense was on him?
"Come, take it out yourself, alright? Even I am a little scared when I beat people up."
Bei Feng was properly amused as he looked at the theatrical behavior of He Jiawei. He stretched his hand palms upwards with a slight smile on his face.
Reluctance and heartache was written all over He Jiawei''s cramped face. This was an extra strong version of the sleeping incense which was made with a great amount of materials which he had gone to great troubles to find! The crazy price was one thing, but the most important part was the rare main ingredient!
After a long struggle, He Jiawei still gave in to the upromising look on Bei Feng''s face, finally being subdued by his dominance!
Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction as he held the jar in one hand and pped He Jiawei on the shoulder with the other. "Not bad, little fellow. You''re able to rise and bow as the situation requires. I expect great things from you!"
He Jiawei grimaced in pain from the p. It was like a bear had just swiped its paws on his shoulders, bringing a dull numbness which caused him to stumble forward a few steps.
"En, good. Bring all these people along and you''re free to go. Right, how long will it take for those hit by the sleeping gas to awaken?"
Bei Feng asked with disinterest. He didn''t seem to indicate any interest as to the origins of this other group of people at all.
He Jiawei was so full of grievances he was about to cry. Even so, he didn''t dare to further incur the wrath of this smiling devil, and could only take out his emotions on those sleeping intruders.
"An entire day, at least. Within that time, they won''t be awoken easily even if a thunderp sounded right next to them. Other than that, there won''t be any side effects."
He Jiawei reported truthfully before calling five men over to drag the sleeping beauties out.
That''s right, drag. The group was so full of pent up stress that they simply grabbed the extra ''burden'', one person holding onto one leg with the body dragging behind them, like sacks of garbage bags!
"Bam!"
The unlucky devil behind He Jiawei had his head knocked against the threshold as He Jiawei stepped through the main door.
As though they were fleeing from a haunted mansion, the group of ragtag tomb raiders quickly disappeared from Bei Feng''s line of sight. As for the ghost of the mansion himself, Bei Feng simply lifted up the heavy cauldron with a single hand and carried it back to its original position while whistling an eerie small tune.
Thereafter, he returned back to his room andy down like nothing had happened.
Although those people hade after his cauldron, they had no other malicious intentions and at least seemed to have decent morals. Thus, he did not bother to pursue the matter.
After all, Bei Feng was not such a sick individual as to resort to torture and murder on a whim.
Of course, this did not mean that he did not have a temper. If those people dared to return, Bei Feng would naturally not mind teaching them an unforgettable and painful lesson!
Han Dan and the rest were traversing along the dried mud path with slightly pale faces. Although they were towing a few people, their speed was not ck at all! The group had received quite a scare.
Only when they reached Qing Ling Vige and got into the minivans did they finally manage to breathe aloud in relief. They resolved that they would never go back to that ursed mansion ever again. At that moment, one of the men looked at the overloaded minivan and asked, "Boss, what should we do with these people?"
"Forget that, let''s drive first!"
Han Dan had a bellyful of fire, but did not vent it on others. His tone was the same as his name, being both calm and icy. [1]
The minivan they were in had been specially modified just for this mission. The back part waspletely torn out so as to make space for the cauldron after they retrieved it.
But now, not only had they not obtained the cauldron, the back part was upied by a bunch of muddy humans who were stacked up in a pile.
The guy who asked the question quickly shut up after sensing the mood Han Dan was in. Although Han Dan had not exploded yet, he didn''t want to be the unlucky guy to trigger this volcano.
Two minivans departed from Qing Ling Vige in great hurry, roaring and screeching as they shot through the twisting mountain roads, their speed not decreasing in the slightest even as they rounded the sharp corners.
"Wait, stop the van!"
Han Dan who was seated on the passenger seat suddenly spoke.
"Jiii!"
The minivan came to a forceful, screeching halt with an ear-piercing sharp noise as the car skidded along the road for a short distance.
The driver looked uncertainly at Han Dan, not sure of the reason for stopping in the middle of nowhere.
"Strip these six fools and throw them off here."
Han Dan pointed frostily at the pile of people at the back of the minivan.
The driver stared nkly back at Han Dan for a moment beforeing to his senses. Quickly getting out of the minivan, he called over the men from the other minivan for help.
Very quickly, Shuge and the rest were stripped down to their underwear. The skin of their bloody, exposed backs showed clear signs of peeling and brutal scrapes, along with the terrible bruises on their heads and body--it was all a result of being dragged for such a long distance on the unpaved road from Bei Feng''s mansion all the way to the vige. Their clothes were gathered together and burned into unrecognizable ashes.
The slope was not very high, and Shuge and the rest rolled like rag dolls as they bounced uncontrobly all the way to the bottom, still deep asleep with not even a tiny twitch of their fingers.
After chucking the six men down the slope, the mood of the men was greatly improved as they returned to the minivan.
Humans were all like this. No matter how down on luck they were, as long as they saw someone in a more unfortunate state than them, they would feel much better themselves!
***
Bei Feng woke up early the next morning and had just returned from his morning practice on the mountain when he realized that the mansion was in an oddly quiet state. It was only then that he remembered that Mystic One and the rest had all been hit by the sleeping gasst night.
Shaking his head, he went into one of the rooms and came out with a bowl of venom wine. Pinching the noses of each individual, he forcefully fed a mouthful of venom wine to them.
"Huu, what afortable sleep!"
Not even two minutes passed before Bai Xiang and the rest woke up. Mystic Two wiped the saliva off his cheek and yawnedzily as he stretched in a satisfied manner.
But soon, he felt that something was not quite right. What the hell was boss doing in front of his bed? Wait, what the hell happened to the bed? Mystic Two realized that he was lying on the cold ground of the yard and was growing more mystified with every second.
"With your level of awareness, you probably wouldn''t know how you died... not even after you became a ghost!"
Bei Feng pursed his lips speechlessly as he looked at the four confused sleepyheads.
The four cleared their throats awkwardly as they listened gloomily to Bei Feng''s lecture.
"Alright, try to be more alert next time. Go and make some breakfast."
Bei Feng rebuked the four for a few minutes before sending them off. He believed that the lesson this time should be sufficient.
As he stepped into the house, Bei Feng felt like he had forgotten something. "I think I''m forgetting something..." he fondled his chin and sat down in puzzlement. "Right, where''s Insatiable and ck Hole?!"
Bei Feng finally remembered the two little wolfdogs after noticing theck of the noise made by the mischievous pups.
[1] TL/N: The individual characters for Han Dan''s name mean ''Cold'' and ''Singr'', respectively.
Chapter 97: Hu Hanmin’s Spring
Chapter 97: Hu Hanmin''s Spring
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng spent a long time searching all over the yard before finally finding the two little fellows on a flowerbed overgrown with weeds.
After drinking a few mouthfuls of the medicinal wine, the two little wolfdogs slowly opened their small beady eyes as they looked around in confusion. After seeing the familiar figure of Bei Feng, they crawled up and wrapped their front pawszily around his ankles as they rested their heads against his legs, yawning cutely all the while.
After a hearty breakfast, Bei Feng came before the Ancient Well and, with a thought, summoned the White Jade Fishing Rod into his hands.
''I wonder if this sleeping gas will disperse after passing through the Myriad Heavens Fishing Portal...''
Bei Feng took out the jar which he had extorted from He Jiawei and pulled out a stick of the incense inside.
The reason he had ''requested'' the sleeping incense from He Jiawei was because he had a sudden inspiration--what if he attached the incense to the hook, light it up and send it into the Myriad Worlds?
As long as the incense was not snuffed out, its properties would definitely be of great use!
Theoretically, if the powerful sleeping gas were to appear at a critical point of his target location and spread outwards in all directions while his targets were unguarded against it, wouldn''t he be able to fish freely, choosing any item as he pleased?
Of course, whether such a n would work out still depended on the actual conditions at the other end of the line.
Cutting the incense in half, Bei Feng attached one half of it to the fishing hook as he carefully kept the remaining half into the jar.
Then, he took a lighter and burned one end of the incense until a light green smoke drifted upwards from it.
After that, he quickly cast the line into the well, praying silently that the incense would not be extinguished while going through the vortex.
"Haha, it seeded! My theory was correct!"
Bei Feng yelped in delight as he saw the incense continue burning steadily after passing through the portal.
However, the incense was burning at a much faster rate than he had expected. At this point, Bei Feng was beginning to feel unsure if it wouldst until the hooknded...
***
In one of the Myriad Worlds, at the foot of a mountain much like Mt. Qing Ling, sat a small vige.
A portion of the people in the vige who had no particr skills, depended entirely on farming to sustain themselves. Another portion would spend the entire day deep in the mountains, picking wild herbs to sell in the vige for additional ie. Thest group of people were the most numerous-- they were the hunters who based their lives around tracking and hunting wild beasts.
Hu Hanmin was a ratherckluster middle-aged man. He had little ambition, and was also a bitzy. He relied only on farming and although his living conditions could not be said to be great, he could still manage to take care of himself.
The one thing he regretted the most was that as a 40-plus-year-old guy, he didn''t even have a single person to warm his nest at night!
Hu Hanmin gulped down a bowl of porridge with a heavy sigh as he picked up his hoe and stepped outside of the hut.
Hu Hanmin actually had a secret which he kept deep within his heart, one which he had never dared to tell anyone about.
Two months ago, when he was working in the field, he''d came across a small ck fox being chased by an eagle. At the time, he saw that the little fox had a nice shiny coat of fur like that of top grade silk and satin. Thus, he immediately thought to catch and sell the animal''s fur for a tidy sum of money.
But by the time he managed to chase the eagle away with much effort, the little fox had already disappeared without a trace!
Strange things started to happen after that day. A bowl of porridge would appear on his kitchen counter every single day!
The amazing thing was that after drinking it, he would feel a warm andfortable feeling spreading through his body! It was like he had inexhaustible energy while he worked.
"Sir, please hold your steps!"
A monk dressed in an old and worn out set of robes which seemed to have been washed too many times suddenly appeared behind Hu Hanmin, calling out to him in a polite voice.
Jumping a little from being called out of the blue, Hu Hanmin turned around and saw a 50-60 years old Daoist monk. In an instant, his face changed and he waved his hands impatiently. "What''s the matter? I don''t have any spare coins to give you."
The old monk did not seem to have heard Hu Hanmin''s words. Instead, he continued staring intently at him.
"Sir, an evil spirit has recently attached itself to you, and I''m afraid you might fall into an unexpected cmity soon!"
Right when Hu Hanmin was beginning to feel creeped out by the old monk''s stare, the old monk abruptly opened his mouth and warned in a loud voice.
Hu Hanmin was momentarily stunned, not sure of how to react to the abrupt news. However, he soon smirked slyly as he looked at the old monk. This was undoubtedly a ploy to scare him into spending money on some bogus ritual to get rid of the so called ''evil spirit'' and resolve his ''unexpected cmity''!
"Venerable monk, do you have any proof that an evil spirit has attached itself to me?"
Hu Hanmin did not believe a single word of the old monk''s. He had a humoring look on his face as he observed the old monk, anticipating what other tricks the old monk would disy.
Qing Songzi widened his eyes in disbelief. This fellow was actually unable to tell good from bad; it was such a rare thing that he''d decided to do something out of the kindness of his heart, but the person did not even believe him!
But the more it was like that, the more Qing Songzi was determined to prove to this country bumpkin that he was correct in his judgement!
Qing Songzi had a strange mocking smile on his face as he asked, "Did you encounter any hard to exin incidentstely?"
"Thump!"
Hu Hanmin''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly remembered the bowl of porridge on his kitchen counter. Wasn''t that an inexinable incident?
Being the simple minded fellow that he is, Hu Hanmin had heartily enjoyed the porridge without investigating even the slightest bit. Now that this Daoist monk mentioned that he was being harassed by a spirit, Hu Hanmin could feel all the hairs on his body standing up on its ends.
"Venerable monk, you said that an evil spirit had attached itself to me. In that case, what kind of evil spirit is it?"
On the surface, Hu Hanmin still managed to hold himself back from pouring all his worries at the old monk. But in fact, he''d already begun to believe the old monk''s words.
Qing Songzi had a leisurely smile on his face as he looked at the panicky Hu Hanmin. What a joke, even the royalties and nobles were easily taken care of by him, so what did a country bumpkin like this count as?
"From the view of this poor Daoist, it''s most likely a fox spirit!" Qing Songzi lowered his voice mysteriously as he looked Hu Hanmin straight in the eye.
''A fox spirit?!'' Hu Hanmin''s eyes lit up with shock.
Those story tellers always talked about foxes who achieved a higher realm and took on the form of a human, falling in love with human schrs. In those stories, the fox spirits were each more beautiful than the other, and were akin to fairies descended on earth!
''Could it be that the little fox I''d saved thest time is back to repay the favor?''
Hu Hanmin fell into a deep misty thought. Whenever he thought of the fact that a girl so beautiful as to overrun cities and ruin states was painstakingly showing up at his hut every morning before the sun had even risen just to make porridge for him, he would get a sour and tender feeling in his heart.
"How unbing that a respected monk like you is uttering such nonsense just to cheat this Granddaddy of a few coins! Get the hell out of my sight!"
Hu Hanmin was still immersed in the smug feeling, in anticipation of this detestable country bumpkin falling to his knees with tears and snot all over his face, begging him to save his life. Instead, he was suddenly treated with hostility and greeted by such a harsh stream of vulgar words!
"Sir, you''ve really been targeted by an evil spirit! If you do not exorcise it immediately, you will meet with a huge cmity!"
Qing Songzi was only slightly taken aback by the scolding as he quicklyposed himself and advised fervently. He was after all, a self-sacrificing monk! Wasn''t it just a few harsh words? Saving a life was worth more than building a seven-storied pagoda!
"Exorcise your mum! You evil monk, do you believe that I''ll let you lie down here for good if you still dare to block my path?!" Hu Hanmin spat furiously as he waved the hoe above his head aggressively.
"F*ck off with your seven-storied pagoda, you d*mned b*stard! Go off and get ready to die! See if I care!"
Even a refined monk like Qing Songzi exploded with rage as he turned and left huffily.
Hu Hanmin watched the strange Daoist walk off before letting loose a sigh of relief. He excitedly ran back home immediately, not even bothering to farm the field anymore.
''Fox spirit, oh fox spirit! Even if you''re a fox spirit, I''m still fine with it! After being single for so long, even a fox spirit is not bad! Both figure and a pretty face would not becking!''
Hu Hanminid down on the bed gleefully. Tomorrow - he just needed to wait until the morn to find out how the fox spirit looked like, and also take the chance tomunicate with it!
After dinner, he returned to the bed immediately andid down thinking, wide awake. After some time, he finally fell asleep. By the time he woke, it was already 8 in the morning.
Normally, thezy Hu Hanmin only woke up around 10 am. Looking at the brightening sky, he did not even bother to put on any clothes and hurriedly scrambled out of bed as he rushed to the kitchen.
Chapter 98: Fox of Natural and Human Calamity!
Chapter 98: Fox of Natural and Human Cmity!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
[ED/N: Human as in man-made]
"Dong, ng!"
A series of light noises emanated from the kitchen, falling into the ears of the gleeful Hu Hanmin.
"There''s something!"
Slowly pushing the door open, Hu Hanmin rehearsed the lines in his head again. But as the door swung open, what appeared before his eyes caused him to gape in shock.
''Where the hell is my promised fox spirit? Where''s the beauty?!''
Hu Hanmin felt like he was being cheated out of something. There was indeed a little fox running about, but there wasn''t any fox spirit in the kitchen!
The little fox seemed to be badly startled by the sudden appearance of a human and it quickly shrunk into a corner, shivering slightly.
Hu Hanmin closed the kitchen door after him and walked up to the kitchen counter. Around 10 fruits the size of chicken eggs wereid out neatly with one of them sliced into two. Numerous grain-sized fruit fleshy on the chopping board, piled together like porridge rice.
"Could it be that this is the porridge I''ve been drinking every morning?"
Hu Hanmin was slightly mystified. Howe he''d never seen this kind of fruit before?
"Crunch!"
Hu Hanmin picked up a grain-sized piece of fruit and put it into his mouth.
A thick, sweet taste flowed into his mouth. Although its taste was chilly and unlike the warm porridge which he was used to, it did not taste too far off from it!
"Forget it, the fox spirit should just be a fake. But these strange fruits should be able to fetch a pretty good price in the market. As for this little fox, I''m sure the richdies in the city would definitely be willing to pay generously for its fur! If my luck is good, perhaps I might even have enough to buy a wife for myself!"
Hu Hanmin mumbled to himself as he picked up a chopper and turned to look at the little fox with a sly grin.
"Little foxy, although I have saved your life once, the time for you to repay that kindness is here... I''ll need you to lend me your fur!"
Hu Hanmin raised the chopper and neared the little fox slowly.
The little fox was scared silly. Its little paws were still wrapped rigidly around a small fruit as it struggled toprehend the current situation.
Right at that moment, a thin fishing line suddenly descended from the sky, passing right through the roof of the hut into the kitchen! Light-green smoke immediately filled the small kitchen as the sleeping incense finally burned out.
The now empty hook somehow managed to hook onto Hu Hanmin''s arm as it fell!
"F*ck! I''ve caught a human? What should I do now?" Bei Feng scratched his head as he mumbled. Based on his experience, there were only two methods to remove the hook from a target. First, there must be a strong enough force from the other end to forcibly rip off the hook!
The second method was to reel the object in and then remove the hook manually.
"Could it be that I have to reel this useless fellow in and then kick him back down again after removing the hook?
Bei Feng clicked his tongue in annoyance. Why did he have to catch a human of all things?
"tter!"
"Ss! It hurts!"
Hu Hanmin''s fingers came into contact with the little fox''s fur at the same moment and immediately, he felt a prick on his fingers like an electric shock which caused him to drop his chopper in reflex.
What nobody noticed was that a strange ck light had passed from the little fox''s fur and through Hu Hanmin''s finger.
The little fox hesitated for a moment, and then quickly scrambled off in another direction.
"God d*mnit! Where the hell did this fishing hook and linee from?!" Hu Hanmin cursed aloud as he pulled the hook out of his arm and chucked it to the side angrily.
Bei Feng widened his eyes in shock as he looked on from the heart of the hook. With the five meter radius of vision, he had naturally seen Hu Hanmin being unaffected by the mysterious binding powers of the hook, being able to move freely and even managing to pluck the hook out smoothly!
''What''s going on?! This person is obviously just a regr human. How did he ovee the suppressive might of the hook?!''
Bei Feng stared wordlessly.
Even a gigantic beast like the Variant Giant Smander could only allow itself to be seized without putting up a fight once it''d been caught by the hook! But this person was actuallypletely unaffected!
The kitchen was only so big, and Hu Hanmin had also shut the door beforehand. In addition, the windows were too tall and the little fox had little space to escape to. It only escaped from one corner of the kitchen to another corner of the room.
Hu Hanmin''s kitchen was so bare that even a church mouse would shed tears upon seeing it. Other than a small rice bucket and some firewood, there was nothing else. The little fox could only attempt to hide behind the rice bucket.
After chucking the fishing hook to the side, Hu Hanmin moved to continue his pursuit of the little fox. But after taking only a single step, he felt his head swoon, "F*ck! The hook was poisoned!"
"Thump!"
The words had barely left his mouth before he fell to the ground, sound asleep.
That was the effect from thest bit of the sleeping gas produced by the dying embers of the incense. Not only Hu Hanmin, even the little fox was unable to avoid the potent effects of the gas. It too fainted unwillingly, its paws still gripped tightly around a fruit.
Looking at the barren kitchen, Bei Feng almost cried in grievance. "I only have one fishing attempt in three days! I can''t just leave empty handed! Forget it, you''ll have to make do!"
Bei Feng stood up and swayed the fishing rod carefully, directing the hook towards the little fox, finally hooking it on the ears, sending it soaring into the sky!
In the hut neighboring Hu Hanmin''s, a little boy sat by the firece, poking about the fire with a long stick while waiting for his food to cook.
A gentle breeze blew through the hut, bringing a few embers through the open window all the way into Hu Hanmin''s kitchen.
Of all the ces it could have fallen, the embers somehow rested on the stack of extremely dry firewood. With some help from the wind, a small greenish me slowly came to life and grew with shocking speed.
In just a short moment, the wooden hut, being a great source of fuel for the fire, burst into a huge ball of me, the smoke rising high like a beacon which could be seen from a long distance away!
A host of vigers quickly rushed over with buckets of water in an attempt to extinguish the fire before it spread through the entire vige. In just half an hour, the fire was quickly put out. By now, Hu Hanmin''s hut had already been charred ck and much of it had copsed into a pile of ashes.
A bold fellow even rushed into the burnt down hut to search for survivors, but was forced to retreat, coughing heavily after just two minutes inside.
Finally, after some time passed, a few vigers went back in and found Hu Hanmin''s corpse. He had already been burnt beyond recognition, and a nasty smell of charred flesh filled the kitchen.
***
Bei Feng reeled in the little fox from the well and, looking at its smooth fur and adorable head, he could not resist stretching his hand out to feel its fur.
"Ding! Grade Five Creature obtained, Fox of Natural and Human Cmity! (This fox has a kind and naive nature, and will always seek to repay any kindness shown to it. It is an emphatic creature and is known to be extremely good at mimicking the actions of others. This is the strangest species of fox and the level of its power is unimaginable! It could be the strongest, or the weakest Demonic Beast. The strongest which can y gods and ughter devils, or the weakest which could be killed by regr humans!
Its abilities can be divided into three types:
Number 1: Human Cmity!
Number 2: Natural Disaster!
Number 3: Natural and Human Cmity!
Abilities can be activated through touch!)
Experience gained: 26,600! Experience required to proceed to level 3 Fisherman: 70,300!"
"Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained, White River Rice! (This is a type of Spirit Rice. Has a minimal chance of producing special variations of rice. Maturity rate is once every three months. Contains a small amount of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. Consumption over a long period of time will result in the strengthening of one''s body and increased longevity!) [1]
Experience gained: 300! Experience required to proceed to level 3 Fisherman: 70,000!"
Bei Feng was momentarily stunned, but quickly erupted in wild joy. This unassuming little fox was actually a Grade 5 Demonic Beast! The most important thing was that this little fox was not as dangerous as what one would expect of a Grade 5 Demonic Beast! He didn''t need to worry about how to subdue it, and it had even provided him with such arge amount of experience!
As he stood there grinning sillily, Bei Feng suddenly remembered something important, and his face twisted in a grotesque manner as though he had seen a ghost. All the hairs on his body stood up on its ends. "Sh*t! Did I just... fall for it too?!"
[1] ED/N: Ling Qi as in Spirit Qi.
Chapter 99: Struck!
Chapter 99: Struck!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng felt like crying, but his eye sockets were strangelycking in tears. He had made the mistake of stupidly touching the fox before hearing the System''s evaluation of the creature! Things were beginning to look pretty bleak...
"Ding! Host hade into contact with the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity and was inflicted with its innate ability! Curse is identified to be Ability 3: Natural and Human Cmity! Strength of curse: Grade 1. Warning: Current state of affliction cannot be dispelled within 24 hours!"
As though in cahoots with his gloomy thoughts, a monotone robotic voice sounded in his head, smashing thest fanciful bits of hope in his heart into pieces.
"Natural and Human Cmity! D*mnit, what level of unluckiness is that?! And what the hell is a Grade 1 curse? Is Grade 1 the strongest or the weakest?!"
Bei Feng mumbled in a deranged manner.
''System! Come out, System! D*mnit, are you sure that this state cannot be dispelled? You''re the omnipotent System!! Also, is Grade 1 strength the strongest or the weakest?!''
Bei Feng screamed in his head, unwilling to leave the situation as that.
This cute little fox was really too frightening! Just what did ''the strongest can y gods and ughter devils'' mean?!
Furthermore, the fox had three passive abilities: Natural Disaster, Human Cmity and Natural and Human Cmity. Based on the intensity of the names of the abilities, Bei Feng had obviously been struck by the strongest among the three abilities!
''F*ck, if Grade 1 is really the strongest grade, then I might as well just sit down calmly and wait for death!''
"Ding, the affliction cannot be dispelled. However, after passing through it, host will be immune to the same ability in the future."
The System finally responded. Although it was impossible to remove the affliction, this could be counted as a piece of good news.
''Whew, that''s a relief. Since the System said that there''s a ''future'', that should mean that I have a chance of getting through it this time.''
Bei Feng patted his chest to soothe his nerves. He had finally begun to rx a little.
Turning around to look at the little fox on the fishing line, Bei Feng revealed a rare look of fear on his face. He even began to contemte chucking the damn animal back into the well!
This little thing was obviously a bloody time bomb! If he was not careful and got hit with the highest grade of Natural and Human Cmity, he would be finished!
But after some thought, since he would be immune to the ability after surviving the next 24 hours, it might be a useful thing to keep around!
Bei Feng did not even dare to remove the hook. In any case, it''s best to wait for the 24 hours to pass before doing anything!
He hurriedly brought the little fox, rod and all, into a room and locked all the windows and doors shut.
He did everything in an extremely careful and cautious manner, afraid of triggering some unlucky ident.
It wasn''t until the time he summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and sliced off a chunk of Variant Giant Smander flesh sessfully without anything strange happening that Bei Feng''s guts slowly grew slightly and he became more confident.
He started a fire carefully and started cooking.
Leaving the fire burning, he brought a bucket to the well and threw it in. Then, he began to lift it up with the bamboo pole.
"F*ck..."
Bei Feng looked at the bamboo pole speechlessly. The bucket had broken off.
Finding a new bucket to attach to the pole, Bei Feng finally managed to retrieve a bucket of water from the well. Bringing it back to the kitchen to boil, he proceeded to wash the slime off the Variant Giant Smander.
His actions were filled with caution and his senses were heightened to the maximum, as though he was anticipating some unlucky event. His entire being was in a state of great concentration.
The Variant Giant Smander meat was cooking nicely, and a pleasant, appetizing smell wafted out of the kitchen. It seemed that the dish would be ready soon.
"Bai Xiang, how strong are you exactly?"
Mystic One waved her fingers curiously as she looked at Bai Xiang.
Bai Xiang and the rest had grown very familiar with each other in this period of time. Thus, they were veryfortable around each other. "My strength is not that great. The really perverted one is boss! Do you see that rock over there?"
The three Mystics looked at the rock queerly. What did this have to do with a rock?
"Rise!"
Bai Xiang did not borate. Instead, he walked over and wrapped his arms around the over one meter tall and half a meter wide rock, directly lifting it into the air!
"Wow! So strong!"
Mystic One had stars shooting out of her eyes while Mystic Two and Three were staring with their mouths wide open.
Bai Xiang beamed smugly. Having so many pairs of eyes filled with adoration trained on him caused him to feel extremely awesome. "This is nothing. There''s something even more formidable!"
Bai Xiang slipped his fingers into a groove on the rock and began to perform all kinds of tricks with it. Mystic Two and Mystic Three were so impressed that their jaws almost fell to the ground. Unknowingly, their feet carried them farther backwards in fear of being identally struck by the rock.
"Kacha!"
"Sh*t!"
With a crisp heart-stopping sound, the groove which Bai Xiang was holding onto suddenly broke, and the gigantic rock shot outwards like aet!
Bai Xiang looked on in shock as he watched the smallet soar towards the kitchen. Mystic Two and Mystic Three also followed the rock with their eyes, their faces turning greener and greener as they looked at its target. With an urgent yelp, the three immediately fled, as though they were being chased by a terrifying ghost!
Mystic One cocked her head in puzzlement before skipping after the three in delight. She didn''t know what was going on, but since everyone was running, she''d just follow them and run!
"Boom!"
Bei Feng removed the lid on the wok and looked at the braised Variant Giant Smander with satisfaction. The meat had been cooked to perfection this time. Both the color and the form were greatly improved, and such a dish was enough to make an amateur chef like him extremely proud. Right as he was about to te the dish, a loud bang suddenly sounded out!
A huge rock mmed into the kitchen door, smashing it into smithereens before continuing unimpeded towards Bei Feng!
"Bang!"
Bei Feng widened his eyes in disbelief before ducking in a hurry. The gigantic rock soared right over his head, crashing heavily into the wok!
"BAI XIANG!!!"
Bei Feng had narrowly avoided the missile and, drenched in sauce and bits of Giant Smander meat, screamed in rage.
"Ah! The boss is mad! Quick, let''s run away to tide over the danger for now!"
Bai Xiang and the group ran even faster as their hearts jumped crazily in their chests.
Bei Feng looked at the destroyed kitchen in exasperation. It was impossible to eat, at least for now. Even the wok was destroyed.
If it was a regr person, he would have been killed by Bai Xiang''set long ago. Such a realization caused Bei Feng to click his tongue in shock. This ability of that little fox was really f*cking sinister!
Bei Feng could only count himself as being unlucky. This matter could not be med on Bai Xiang.
After much effort, he finally managed to hunt down Bai Xiang and the rest, sending them into the kitchen to make some soup. Luckily, the stove itself was not destroyed and therge y pot used for stewing soup was still intact as well.
Bei Feng sat down heavily on his recliner in the yard and closed his eyes as he massaged his temples to refresh his spirit. As time passed, he slowly drifted into sleep.
"Chuk, chuk, chuk!"
A loud noise suddenly sounded from above him, causing Bei Feng to jolt awake in rm. Looking up, he saw a helicopter diving towards him rapidly with thick smoke spouting from its tail.
And were those... people who were jumping out of the helicopter? What the hell? What''s the point of jumping from such a height?! They can''t even open their parachutes from such a low height right?
"D*mnit! F*CCCCKKK!!!!"
Bei Feng quickly scrambled out of the recliner and fled as though his tail was on fire!
At the same time, he shouted at Bai Xiang and the rest, "Get down! Don''te out here!"
Right as the words left his mouth, the crazily spinning helicopter crashed into the yard, bashing right onto the huge Banyan tree!
"Boom!"
An enormous ball of me lit up the entire yard as the helicopter directly blew apart!
A powerful shock wave full of bits of metal and other objects shot outwards from the ball of fire, flying wildly in all directions!
Arge piece of detached propeller shot directly towards Bei Feng, causing him to summon Extreme Arctic Frost immediately to block it.
After the shock wave passed, the smoke cleared to reveal an extremely disorderly yard. Bits of metal and helicopter parts littered the yard, and small fires raged in all directions. The entire scene looked like a battlefield from a war movie. Bai Xiang and the rest slowly emerged from the rubble, with gray soot all over their dazed faces as they looked at the burning helicopter in the yard and the thick, ck smoke rising off it.
Bei Feng waved Extreme Arctic Frost swiftly and ayer of frost Qi swept forth in all directions, directly quenching the fire in an instant.
Seeing that everyone was fine, he finally let loose a sigh of relief. Immediately moving the medicinal cauldron and the White Jade Fishing Rod together with the little fox into the basement, he blocked the entrance with a fewrge rocks.
"Let''s go, I''m quite interested in how these guys n topensate me for this!"
Bei Feng gripped Extreme Arctic Frost in his hand and led Bai Xiang out of the mansion.
A few tens of meters away, five, six people were gathered together. By the looks of it, they were not injured lightly. Among them, an old man asked with concern, "Young Master, are you alright?"
"Luckily you were around. Otherwise, my life would probably have been done here today! Whichpany was this helicopter rented from? Do a thorough check for me when we get back! No matter the reason, I don''t want to see them still in business after this!"
Fang Yu had an extremely ugly expression on his face. If he hadn''t had an Evolved Jing Master beside him, even if there were trees and bushes to cushion his fall for him, he would still have either died or at least been heavily injured if he''d jumped from a height of 30-40 meters with just his cultivation of early Dark Jing!
Chapter 100: Extortion!
Chapter 100: Extortion!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Are you all alright?"
A light voice suddenly floated in from the side, causing Fang Yu and the rest to look up in tandem.
One would usually not p a smiling face. Although everyone apart from Fang Yu and some old experts was lying on the ground, heavily injured, a person still stood out and grinned, "Ah, we''re fine. Who might you be?"
Fang Yu and the other experts did not even spare a nce at Bei Feng and Bai Xiang as they continued chatting amongst themselves.
"It''s good that you''re fine. In that case, let''s talk about the matter ofpensation. Tell me, now that your helicopter had destroyed my mansion, how are you going to settle the matter?"
Bei Feng dragged the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost across the floor, drawing a ghastly icy line. Although he knew that all of this was a result of the little fox''s ability, and it was all part of his destined bad luck, he still wanted to a goodpensation for having his home blown up!
"Hm? Hold on."
The guy was properly taken aback. He had thought that the other person hade out of concern to check on them after the ident. Who would have thought that they were actually here forpensation!
He hurried over to Fang Yu and asked in an extremely respectful manner, "Young Master, those people said that our helicopter had blown up their mansion and they''re asking forpensation. What do we do?"
Fang Yu who was conversing with the elderly experts turned around with a ck face as though he was looking at an idiot. "Do you still need me to teach you about something so simple? Give them some money and get rid of them!"
"U-understood!"
The man hurriedly scrambled off back to Bei Feng as he arranged his facial expression into a mocking scowl. "Give your ount number to me. We''ll transfer you 10,000 yuan and you can settle the matter yourself."
An excited gleam suddenly lit up in Bei Feng''s pupils as he turned to Bai Xiang. "Do you want to go first? Or should I?"
Bai Xiang did not say anything and simply stood forward.
After sparing with Bei Feng and the three Mystics all the time, Bai Xiang had be a stronger fighter. Of course, the other reason was that he was worried that the enraged Bei Feng might identally kill someone. That would be rather troublesome.
The man before them had a proud and fearless face, as though he was giving alms to a beggar.
Looking at Bai Xiang stepping forward slowly, he snapped with impatience, "Hurry up! Stop dilly-dallying. Do you want the money or not?"
"Hoho, you can keep it for your own medical fees."
Bai Xiang revealed a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled radiantly and directly sent a fist flying at his opponent''s abdomen.
"Puh!"
It was just a single hit, but the guy fell to the ground immediately,pletely incapable of putting up any resistance!
This group of people had all jumped off a ming helicopter a short moment ago after all. Even though they had the cushion of the canopy of a few trees, it was still inevitable that they''d be hurt somewhat. This fist from Bai Xiang had directly brought out all his internal injuries, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.
"What guts!"
Seeing that these unknown people actually dared to attack, the rest also stood up in rage and rushed at Bai Xiang.
However, it was all useless. Perhaps if they were uninjured and in their peak condition, this group of people might still be able to barely beat Bai Xiang. But now that they were all carrying various injuries, how could they be a match for the indomitable elephant? [1]
Fang Yu widened his eyes in disbelief as he watched his underlings getting trashed by Bai Xiang. "Grandpa Fang, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of this matter," Fang Yu turned respectfully to the old man beside him.
"It''s no trouble. This junior is not bad... I''ll go and teach him a lesson in a moment."
Fang Ci''s eyes were zing with interest as he measured Bai Xiang.
With a sh, he suddenly arrived in the middle of the battlefield and, sping both his hands together to form a hammer, he smashed towards Bai Xiang mercilessly.
"Golden Geng Immortal Body!"
Bai Xiang felt a sudden sense of danger flood over him as he felt the violent wind swooshing towards his back! Without hesitating in the slightest, he immediately activated his Battle Technique and ayer of faint golden light appeared on his body!
"Boom!"
Bai Xiang forcefully twisted his body around and sent a fist to meet the old man''s hammer blow.
The impact caused Bai Xiang to retreat repeatedly, backing out seven, eight steps in session. Deep impressions appeared on the ground with each of his heavy steps.
The old man also took two steps backwards before managing to stabilize his body. "Not bad, you''re almost a Tempering Master! [2]
Only, we have no grudges with each other. Why would you suddenly attack us?"
The old man asked with a dignified and imposing air. Although a person who''s close to being a Tempering Master was very strong, the old man did not really take his opponent too seriously. If he wanted to ughter thetter, he would be able to easily take him out within 30 moves!
What truly caused the old man to feel uneasy about was the young man carrying the long spear. He only slightly detected the blood and Qi within Bei Feng''s body and was immediately filled with shock at how bountiful it was!
''That kid is definitely already a Tempering Master! Normal martial practitioners would never have such vibrant blood and Qi! Where the hell did these two freakse from?!''
Fang Ci did not wish to continue the fight. The chilly light which shed across the sharp edges of the long spear in the hands of the young man appeared especially sinister to him.
One had to say, a master on the path of martial arts had truly frightening intuition! The old man could feel a distinctly dangerous vibe from Bei Feng. If the Young Master was not with him, he might still dare to exchange a few blows with him. But right now, he didn''t dare to do anything that might endanger his young master.
"Your helicopter almost killed us, and pretty much blew up my house! Furthermore, I didn''t like the tone of that fellow you sent out, so we gave him a beating. What about it?" Bei Feng walked forward nonchntly and said in a frosty tone.
Fang Ci narrowed his eyes and took a step back, "Then, how do you want to settle this?"
"One million yuan. After that, we''ll each go our own way."
Bei Feng lifted a single finger and sighed in an extremely aggrieved tone, as if he was regretting his kind nature which made him settle for such a ''low'' price.
After some thought however, he felt that such a price was still very reasonable. This old mansion had existed for such a long time, and could be considered an ancient heritage-ss building. Now that two blocks had directly been smashed into rubble with the rest of the mansion being badly damaged, it was not overboard to demand 500,000 yuan based on the added value of such a building in this era.
As for the remaining 500,000 yuan, that''s for mending his startled spirit and consoling his anxious heart. He was simply lying down peacefully when a helicopter dropped down on him! That was enough to scare anyw-abiding citizen silly.
Luckily, that was only amercially used helicopter. If it was a military helicopter equipped with a couple of live missiles, it would be game over even for Bei Feng!
"Ok!"
Against his expectations, not only did the other party not refuse, they actually agreed so easily!
Bei Feng checked his phone and ascertained that the front digit in his bank ount had indeed changed before bringing Bai Xiang away with him.
"Grandpa Fang, are we letting them go just like that?"
Fang Yu asked with some puzzlement.
From his perspective, this old man who had followed behind his grandfather for so many years was extremely powerful. Why did he let the other party go so easily?
"Young Master, if we did get into a scuffle just now, you might get hurt or captured identally. Those two are very strong, especially the young man with the spear! Even this old man might not be able to gain the upper hand against him!"
Fang Ci had a grim expression on his face as he exined.
Fang Yu''s jaws dropped in surprise. He was feeling extremely unhappy a moment ago. From the way he saw it, those two had obviouslye to extort money from him! He had been contemting bringing a few people back with him to cause trouble for the two, but after hearing Fang Ci''s words, he didn''t dare to pursue the matter anymore.
Although Fang Yu was sort of a silk pants guy, he was not brainless. He would not dare to do anything stupid facing an opponent that even Fang Ci was not confident in handling! Otherwise, he might end up provoking a powerful enemy for his n. [3]
The group did not have to wait for long before another helicopter arrived to pick them up.
Back at the mansion, the corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched violently as he surveyed the chaotic scene. He decided that he would immediately leave the ce to tide over the remainder of the curse after eating. Otherwise, it was very likely that the entire mansion would be destroyed by the end of the day!
[1] ED/N: It''s a pun. As you may still remember, Bai Xiang''s name means White Elephant.
[2] ED/N: Pretty unclear at this point, we''re not sure, but it seems to be rted to how guys in martial arts (perhaps the best known example would be karate) hit stuff like wooden posts to make their fists be harder. It may also be a name of some realm or something.
[3] ED/N: Being born in silk pants means the same thing as being born with a silver spoon in your mouth.
Chapter 101: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 1
Chapter 101: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 1
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng quickly gobbled down a bowl of rice and ran out of the mansion like a fidgety rabbit. At the same time, he did not forget to transfer 100,000 yuan to Bai Xiang and told him to hire some people to repair the mansion.
The Nie Family''s ancestral tablets had also fallen off the altar because of the shock, and were all lying about in a messy clutter. Bei Feng actually felt very indifferent towards it. After all, those ancestors were someone else''s, not his! If they fell, he could just pick them up again.
Bei Feng walked down the dried mud path, his eyes surveying the surroundings constantly in high alert.
"Pa ta!"
A few rtivelyrge stones rolled down the slope. At the top of the slope, near a steep cliff, sat a gigantic boulder which seemed to have been lodged there for an unknown number of years, enduring while the worldsts. [1] Throughout the years, the soil around the boulder had loosened and it was now at the point where it could no longer hold the boulder in ce.
With a light shake, the over-two-meter-tall boulder started to roll down the slope!
"Rumble...!"
"Hmm? What''s that noise?"
The jumpy Bei Feng was extremely sensitive to the slightest noise now. Even the slight rustle of the wind in the grass was enough to cause him to feel nervous. This sudden rumbling noise caused him to feel extremely uneasy!
Looking up, he saw a huge boulder which almost blocked out the sun as he looked at it, rolling down the slope towards him with incredible momentum! The slope was mainlyposed of smooth rocks, with a few small stones littering it. The boulder simply crushed those small stones along its path, continuing on with great speed!
Its incredible weight along with the smooth slope caused its speed to increase at a frightening rate as it fell!
One nce was enough to tell that the kic force behind this giant boulder was at least over 10 tonnes! With Bei Feng''s strength of around 10,000 jin, it was impossible for him to block it!
But Bei Feng was not so stupid as to think of blocking it head on. With a sh of his body, he jumped nimbly to the side!
"Pah!"
By pure bad luck, Bei Feng''s foot hooked onto the groove of a slightly elevated stray tree root, which was as thick as an infant''s arm, on the ground in his hurry to dodge.
His bnce lost, Bei Feng face-nted on the ground with his mouth full of mud!
As he looked up again, one of the stones in the path of the boulder was knocked flying and rocketed directly towards Bei Feng''s left eye!
"Bam!"
Even more coincidental was that as the boulder rumbled down its original path, it mmed into a slightlyrger rock and, instead of stopping, changed its direction!
With a sharp turn, it now continued barreling right towards Bei Feng!
Bei Feng''s reaction was extremely quick. Swinging his arm to the back, he moved to forcefully propel himself up from the ground. But with a ''kacha'' sound, his arm actually dislocated because of the strange angle, making him unable to exert any strength!
Forcefully twisting his body around, heid his face t against the ground just as the sharp stone narrowly whizzed past where his eye had been!
But the greatest danger had not passed. Therge boulder was only a few meters away from Bei Feng now!
"Ah! Is there no end to this?!"
Bei Feng was enraged. Gripping Extreme Arctic Frost in his good left hand, he swung it heavily outwards!
Right as the spear came into contact with therge boulder, Bei Feng felt a tremendous force travel up through the spear, causing him to nearly drop it.
But therge boulder had also been affected by Bei Feng''s strength and ended up shifting slightly to the side. It rumbled past him with only a few meager inches between them, and continued rolling with great momentum until it finally stopped in a gully far away.
This time, Bei Feng finally understood the power of the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity. ''The boulder can change directions? Fine. The stones will ricochet towards me? Fine. But what the hell was that random root on the ground?!''
He had exerted all his strength to avoid the dangers, but that bloody root had still caused him to suffer a huge fall!
"Kacha!"
Bei Feng popped his arm back in ce expressionlessly as he turned to stare venomously at the stray root.
This bit of root was around 10 centimeters long, but the strange thing was that he had somehow not noticed it when he was walking.
The root had a scaly surface, like that of a fish''s. It looked old and hardy, and seemed to have grown for a long time.
Bei Feng had never seen a root like that before, and his curiosity was immediately piqued. A soft icy feeling emanated from it, like that offortable old leather. It felt extremely tough and as Bei Feng examined it, he had a feeling that this root was definitely not an ordinary thing. Applying some strength, he gave it a tug upwards!
"Shua!"
Arge amount of soil erupted upwards as Bei Feng forcefully pulled at the root! Following the root, Bei Feng continued pulling it out of the ground and moving in the direction of its origin. He wanted to find out where this root came from.
Surprisingly, after following the root for around three meters, he came to a cliff where the root supposedly grew out from. There was no way to proceed further.
Bei Feng directly severed the root with Extreme Arctic Frost and kept it away as a souvenir.
But as he left, the remaining part of the severed root slowly shrunk back into the cliff.
The rest of the journey to the vige was made sessfully, with no further incidents.
"Uncle Xia, I''m here to see you."
Bei Feng carried a bag of fruits and shouted from the entrance of Xia Zhen''s shop.
"You cheeky kid, there''s no need to bring anything the next time youe! Have you eaten yet? You''vee at the perfect timing. Come, let''s go inside for a few drinks!"
Xia Zhen epted the bag of fruits from Bei Feng with a warm smile as he moved to pull Bei Feng into the shop.
"Ah, there''s no need Uncle Xia, I still have some matters to attend to and won''t be going inside."
Bei Feng backed up hurriedly. There''s no way he would enter the shop in his current state. He didn''t want to cause Uncle Xia''s shop to be destroyed because of him as well.
After a brief thought, he took out the over three meter long root which he had recently acquired an handed it to Uncle Xia. "Uncle Xia, if you have the time, can you help me take a look at this root and see if you can fashion it into a few bracelets?"
Xia Zhen held the root close to his face and examined it carefully. "Hmm, not bad... this thing''s structure is very strong! Furthermore, its patterns are very nice, so the finished product should look very nice as well! I''ll help you fiddle around with it."
"Then, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Xia. I still have some matters to attend to, and will go first."
Bei Feng nodded his head and left.
"Beep! Due to unusual activities, your ount has been frozen. Please proceed to *** website to view and rectify the matter! If verification is notpleted within 24 hours, your ount will be suspended!"
A short message from the bank was sent to Bei Feng''s phone, causing him to frown with annoyance. Wasn''t this too bloody unlucky?
He clicked on the link and entered his ount number, identification number and the PIN under the respective fields and clicked verify.
"I''m really too unlucky now. I''ve only just extorted one million yuan a short moment ago and even before warming the seat properly, the card''s frozen."
Bei Feng muttered unhappily, but his fingers continued tapping on the screen, submitting the information to the site.
"Verification failed, please reenter details."
The message prompted, causing Bei Feng to frown in annoyance as he reentered the details.
"Verification sessful!"
Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The bank ount contained all his money. If it were to be suspended, he would definitely die of a heartache!
In a city an unknown distance away, within a broken and dirty apartment, a man sat up suddenly with delight.
"Big Bro, another idiot fell for it!"
Wen Yan along with five, six other guys immediately put down their work and hurried over as they gathered before theputer. "Quick, look at how much money is inside!"
"Heheh, this idea is really not bad. Compared to our old business, this one is innumerable times more profitable!"
A muscr manmented as he nodded satisfactorily. Perhaps he should give Little Sixth more money. After all, this idea came from thed.
"Heavens! We''re rich! This fool actually had over 3 million yuan in his ount!"
The spectacled man seated in front of theputer leaped up in joy.
The muscr man immediately pushed everyone aside as he stered his nose against the screen, reading the amount over and over again to make sure that there was no mistake. Then, he pped his hands andughed vulgarly.
Following that, the group of swindlers arrived at a certain jeweler together and bought over 3 million yuan worth of jadeite bracelets and a few hundred thousand yuan worth of gold and silver jewelry before disappearing mysteriously.
"Beep, your savings ount ending with 9579 haspleted a transaction of 3005300 yuan on 25th October at 12:57 pm. Current bnce: 5.13 yuan."
Bei Feng''s hands were trembling violently and his face was sapped of color as he looked at the message on the phone...
[1] ED/N: Enduring while the worldsts is an idiom which means ''eternal''. A pretty rarely seen idiom (or rarely tranted literally) so we kept it for its vor.
Chapter 102: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 2
Chapter 102: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 2
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"AHH!!! Don''t let me find you, you d*mn scammers!"
Bei Feng bellowed aloud like a madman in the middle of the road, his face red with rage. By now, it was obvious that he had been scammed!
Sprinting back to the vige, he boarded a taxi which had just dropped off some tourists. "Uncle, to the county, quick!"
"Ok! Sit tight!"
The driver''s eyes lit up with delight. What an unexpected stroke of luck! He actually managed to get a customer for the return trip as well! He happily stepped on the gas pedal and the taxi shot off into the distance.
Ten minutes into the ride, the cab suddenly slowed down and stopped in the middle of the road, much to the frustration of Bei Feng. "What''s wrong?"
The driver had a resigned look on his face as he turned around, "We''re out of gas..."
"F*ck!"
Bei Feng cursed speechlessly. He pointed at the driver and opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, but was unable to get a single word out. Should this matter be med on his bad luck, or should the driver be med for not filling up the gas before driving?
In the end, Bei Feng could only count this as part of his own series of misfortune. After another 10 minutes, he finally managed to stop another taxi for the rest of the journey.
This time, Bei Feng only instructed the driver dryly to take him to the county, and did not even ask him to hurry. With his current luck, the driver might just drive off a cliff if he drove too fast.
He did not even dare to shut his eyes and rest along the entire way for fear that he might not even know how he died if he did so!
As the taxi turned a corner, Bei Feng noticed that a wheel was rolling in front of the taxi. "Uncle, don''t you feel that this wheel looks a little familiar?"
The driver looked out of the window and looked back with a pale expression on his face, "Oh no... that''s from my car! Bloody hell, I went to get a change of tires this morning and the engineer probably didn''t fasten the bolts properly!"
"F*ck..."
Bei Feng uttered a vulgar word as the taxi spun off the road and rammed into the railing. The taxi came to a dead stop and thick ck smoke rose continuously from the hood.
The good thing was that apart from being slightly dazed, both Bei Feng and the driver were fine. The driver even got out of the vehicle and apologized profusely to Bei Feng.
Of course, Bei Feng did not intend to pursue the matter. It''s most likely his bad luck that had implicated the driver after all! He dismissed the matter and simply waited at the side of the road, chatting with the driver until his next ride arrived.
Very quickly, another unlucky taxi came along and Bei Feng hurriedly gged it down.
"Beautifuldies, the car in front seems to have run into some trouble... this ce is too remote, and there''s only one bus every two hours. Should we stop to pick them up?"
The middle aged driver turned around and looked at the two girls at the back as he slowed down.
"Xiao Yu, should we let this person in? I think it might be a bit risky."
Hun Yunke looked at her friend with uncertainty.
Huang Xiao Yu also hesitated slightly before nodding. "It should be fine. They seem quite pitiful too; let''s pick them up."
The driver''s eyes glowed with delight. What he wanted the most was to earn an extra fare for driving the same distance.
"Hey kid, get in."
The taxi pulled up to Bei Feng and the driver stuck his head out of the window.
The question of the fare was not discussed along the way. After all, this was usually only settled after the ride.
''Merciful Gods and Buddhas, please watch over me and don''t let anything happen this time!''
The series of misfortunes had taken a toll on Bei Feng''s psyche. He had already been reduced to a fervent religious man as he prayed in a deranged manner to all the gods and deities in existence.
Unfortunately, reality often ran counter to one''s hopes. Arge rock apanied with a generous amount of mud suddenly rolled down the hill right as the taxi turned a corner, causing them to almost drive right into it. Luckily, the driver had reacted quickly enough and used the emergency brake without the slightest hesitation. Otherwise, they would all be buried and crushed by the rock and mud!
"What a stoke of bad luck, looks like we won''t be able to move from here for at least an hour and a half!"
The driver got out of the car and stamped his foot in annoyance. With this much mud and stone in the path, there was no way to get past it. They would likely be stuck here for around two hours! How many customers would he miss in those two hours?!
"How unlucky. If we hadn''t stopped to pick this guy up, we would have already passed this section of the road by the time thendslide came down!"
Hun Yunke grumbled unhappily.
"Forget it, this can''t be med on the guy. Perhaps we might have even avoided the danger by stopping for him?"
Huang Xiao Yu had a more positive outlook towards the situation.
Bei Feng also got out of the car in frustration as he looked at the time. It was already 1.40 pm. The bank closes at 5 pm, so he could not afford further dys.
He backed up a little and jogged towards the mound of mud. Then, with a light leap, he soared into the air like a graceful crane and in an instant reached a height of over two meters high. Then, like an agile cricket, hended and leaped upwards again repeatedly until he reached the top of the mound and jumped over it.
"Holy sh*t! This brother, are you a martial artist? Impressive!"
"Master, master! Wait up! Do you stillck ackey to serve you? I can even warm your bed!"
The taxi driver''s eyes were almost popping out of his head. Did this fellow just jump out of an action movie? To be able to jump over two meters vertically without a pole or anything like that, what kind of feat was this? Even the Olympic gold medalists in high jumping couldn''t achieve such a perverted feat! Hurriedly snapping back to reality, he called out to Bei Feng.
''F*ck!''
Bei Feng staggered mid jump as he heard the driver''s words and almost fell off the mound. Howe he wasn''t able to see that this fellow was so shameless just now?
Indeed, it is easy to dodge an overt spear thrust, but difficult to guard against an arrow in the dark!
As expected, there were quite a few cars stuck on this side of the road as well, including another unlucky taxi. There were two guys and a girl in the taxi, and one guy seemed to be an obvious light bulb. [1]
After a few words with the driver and, subsequently, the three passengers, Bei Feng was allowed to squeeze into the taxi with them.
The three university students were just on their way to Qing Ling Vige for a one-day trip, and they intended to return the day after. But now that the road had been blocked by andslide, they had no choice but to turn back.
This time, the journey was surprisingly smooth, and the taxi arrived at the county rather quickly.
Immediately after getting off, Bei Feng sprinted all the way to the bank and grabbed a number.
"Miss, I''ve been scammed!"
Li Wanru stared nkly back at Bei Feng for a long time beforeing to her senses. "A fraud case? Quick,e this way!
Xiao Wu, this is a special case. This person had just fallen victim to some fraudsters. I need you to print out his details and stamp it!"
Bei Feng pursed his mouth. Can this woman lower her voice? Her volume was so loud that Bei Feng was beginning to wonder if she was trying to broadcast his misfortune to the entire bank!
Bei Feng could distinctly feel the gazes of everyone in the building being trained on him, as though they were looking at the biggest idiot of the century.
Even the usually thick-faced Bei Feng who cared little about others'' opinions could feel his face growing hot.
"Mn, the results are out. Over 3 million yuan withdrawn... this is the time of withdrawal, the exact amount can be seen here, and this is the ce of withdrawal."
The male banker swiped Bei Feng''s card against a device connected to theputer and printed out a piece of paper with all the details of the transaction, stamped it and pointed at a few numbers as he passed it to Bei Feng.
"And then? What should I do next?"
Bei Feng who had been scammed for the first time in his life stood before the counter with a nk face as he held on to the piece of paper in his hands.
At this moment, Li Wanru''s loudhailer voice suddenly sounded from a few counters away. "Take that document with you to the station and make a police report! But based on my knowledge, it should be almost impossible to get the money back anymore. The thieves had spent the money instead of withdrawing it in cash! Thus, it''ll be very hard to track them.
In the future, you need to be more discerning and careful! That message was sent with a fake number and the website was also fake! The bank would never request for your details over a website like that! Apart from that, you should also reset your mobile phone in case the thieves left some sort of a tracking virus which will continue to transmit your ount details to them. En, you should also apply for a new banking card now."
"After that? That''s all?!"
Bei Feng looked like a crazed gambler who had lost everything as he stared expectantly at Li Wanru and asked.
"That''s all." Li Wanru seemed to have be apletely person after the excitement of seeing an interesting case wore off. "Do you still require any other services?" She asked impassively.
"F*CK!"
Bei Feng cursed angrily as he stormed out of the bank.
He could only me his carelessness this time round. If it was the usual Bei Feng, he would not fall for such an obvious trick so easily. But these bloody scammers just had to pick the time when he was in the most unlucky period time of his life to strike! With his mental state taut and stressed, it was little wonder that he''d fallen for the scheme!
[1] ED/N: Light bulb is a ng for the third (in some countries or regions it is instead the fifth) wheel, usually referring to a third person apanying a couple and getting in the way of their date.
Chapter 103: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 3
Chapter 103: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 3
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng gripped the piece of paper tightly in his hands as he proceeded to the police station and filed an official report.
After filling out everything, he was informed to go back and await further news.
''I''ve really suffered a huge setback due to my carelessness this time!''
Bei Feng heaved a heavy sigh and walked towards the nearest mobile trading shop. There was no point in resetting his old mobile phone since it was such an old model. He might as well get a new one at this point.
Luckily, he still had a few tens of thousand yuan on his WeChat ount, not yet cashed. Otherwise, he would really be left with just that 5 yuan to his name! If that were to be the case, all his years of hardcore scrounging and saving would have yielded no fruits and he would be reverted back to his state of poverty.
"Bam!"
Right after buying the new mobile phone and just while he was testing it out, the phone actually exploded in his hands!
The corner of Bei Feng''s eyes twitched lightly as he looked at his ckened hands and back again at the salesgirl.
"This brother, are you ok? Let me switch a new one for you to test!"
The salesgirl who was scared silly hurriedly ran off in a fluster to grab a new phone.
She returned extremely quickly, with a new phone and a bucket of water and a towel.
She wiped the soot from Bei Feng''s hands anxiously but as she looked at Bei Feng''s palm which only had a few light scratches, her panic quickly turned to astonishment.
Luckily, Bei Feng''s body was numerous times stronger than the average person''s, and even the thin membrane under his skin was as tough as the hide of an old cow. Otherwise, a normal person''s hand would already have been sted until it was full of mangled flesh and blood!
"This phone won''t explode right?"
Bei Feng asked with some uncertainty as he looked at the new phone in the girl''s hand.
The salesgirl looked at Bei Feng''s hand which was still bleeding slightly and saw that he had no intention of ming her and finally heaved a sigh in relief. "Don''t worry, I guarantee that this one won''t explode! Here, I''ll turn it on for you to see..."
The mobile phone''s disy lit up and per her demonstration, it ran very smoothly and the functions were exined very clearly to him. As expected of a good brand, there were no problems with it at all. "Alright, I guarantee that this one won''t explode. Here, you can give it a try."
"Bam!"
Bei Feng received the phone and after testing it for a bit, pulled out his wallet to pay for it. But just as he was about toplete the transaction, the phone exploded again!
Bei Feng had a constipated expression on his face as he looked speechlessly at his ckened hand. "Didn''t you say that this one won''t blow up? What the hell is going on?"
The poor salesgirl almost burst into tears on the spot. "I- I don''t know either! Please wait here, I''ll go and call the boss over!"
After that, she hurriedly ran off like a panicky squirrel.
"Boss, Boss! It''s a catastrophe!"
She ran over to the back of the store where a fatty sat, smoking leisurely.
"Calm down, look at how flustered you are! How unbing..."
Jin Bifu leaned back against the chair and took a sip of a specially brewed tea directly from a Yixing teapot as he replied lightly. [ED/N: Teapot made from Yixing y, apparently fancy stuff]
Looking at this scene, the salesgirl could not help but raise her eyebrows in admiration. As expected of a store owner--such a level of nonchnce and calm is not something that normal employees like her could achieve!
In that moment, even the originally panicky salesgirl was being infected by his calm attitude as she slowly exined the situation. "Boss, there''s a customer out front who came to buy a mobile phone, but as luck would have it, two of the phones were problematic and actually exploded in his hands, hurting the customer!"
"What?! Quick, bring me to him!"
It was a mystery how the fat boss was able to move so agilely, but he got to his feet in one swift motion and arrived before the salesgirl as though his chair had caught on fire, causing her to blink her eyes repeatedly in shock.
Seeing the girl stare back at him dumbly, he shook his head and rushed to the front of the store in a hurry, the fat around his body jiggling in a wave-like motion.
At this point, the salesgirl finally reacted and hurried behind him.
"Boss, this is the customer."
The salesgirl pointed at Bei Feng and said.
"Gulp!"
Watching the expressionless Bei Feng with his two bloody hands, Jin Bifu felt his heart drop as his brows instantly became covered in sweat.
''That''s it! I''m going to pay in blood this time!''
This gloomy thought shed through Jin Bifu''s mind as soon as he finished essing the situation.
"Dear customer! I really do apologize for this! Let''s go to the hospital first and we can talk about the matter of yourpensation there! Don''t worry, this incident happened in my shop, so I will definitely take responsibility for this to the end!"
Jin Bifu hurried forward and bowed sincerely towards Bei Feng.
Seeing this, Bei Feng nodded his head lightly. This boss had pretty good business ethics. At least he had a great sense of responsibility.
The wounds on Bei Feng''s palms were actually nothing to be concerned about. It only looked frightening because of the soot and blood. Under Bei Feng''s control, the blood had stopped flowing long ago. With his recovery abilities, the scratches would bepletely healed in a few days.
"There''s no hurry to go to the hospital. Help me pick out a new mobile phone first."
Jin Bifu saw that Bei Feng was not joking when he said that, and his panic began to deepen instead. ''Maybe this fellow values money more than his life?''
He turned around and nodded his head at the salesgirl, indicating for her toply. Very quickly, she brought another brand-new phone and held it before Bei Feng.
She tested it carefully for a while and after ensuring that there were no problems with it, she passed the phone to Jin Bifu to check. ''This brand of mobile phones had never had any issues before, so the same situation repeating should be impossible!'' He thought.
After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he finally passed the phone to Bei Feng.
This time, Bei Feng did not dare to hold it in his hands. Instead, he left it on the counter and swiped its screen with his finger.
"Bam!"
Not even 5 seconds had passed before the phone exploded again in a ball of fire!
Both Jin Bifu and the salesgirl leaped backwards like a pair of startled cats. Jin Bifu started to curse aloud. "F*ck his grandma! That b*stard actually dared sell me problematic phones and fool me!"
Bei Feng had already suspected and prepared himself for this scenario and quickly retracted his hands in time. However, arge, fist-sized hole had appeared in the counter, faint greenish smoke was rising out of it continuously.
"F*ck! This model of phone actually exploded three times in a row! Salesgirl, I want a refund!"
"What?! I bought this model from here a few days ago! I also want a refund!"
A small crowd had gathered around the shop. Those customers who had purchased the same model immediately demanded a refund, while a few others wanted to go back and bring their phones back for a refund. The others were mostly there to watch a show.
''D*mnit! Today is not a good time to buy a phone. Forget it, I''lle back tomorrow after the curse is lifted.''
Bei Feng felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. That stupid fox wouldn''t even let him buy a phone!
As he turned to leave, Jin Bifu immediately started to panic. "Handsome Bro, let me take you to the hospital!"
"There''s no need, I''lle back tomorrow to buy the phone."
Bei Feng waved with a slight smile.
Jin Bifu swallowed nervously before he realized that Bei Feng truly did not intend to pursue the matter. ''Holy sh*t! What a nice person!''
His hands were injured to that extent but not only did he not demand apensation, he even wanted toe back tomorrow and give him the business! Jin Bifu suddenly felt that there were indeed some good people left in the world. His faith in humanity waspletely restored in that moment.
He decided that when Bei Feng came back tomorrow, he would definitely give him a huge discount!
Looking at the multitude of people in front of his store and those screaming for a refund, Jin Bifupared them with the saintly Bei Feng and suddenly felt extremely disgusted with these petty hecklers.
"Xiao Fan Zi! What the hell were those sets of phones you sold me?! Just now, a customer came to my shop and three phones exploded in his hands!
D*mnit, those blood-soaked hands... even your Granddaddy here was scared out of his wits just looking at it! Listen, if you don''t take them back, I''ll never forget this grievance between us!"
After settling the hecklers with much effort, the first thing Jin Bifu did was to make a call to his supplier and scream into the phone until his anger waspletely vented.
Bei Feng checked into a hotel andy on the bed exhausted. He did not dare to go back before the 24 hours were up. After calming himself down, he began to wash the blood and dirt off his hands.
The wounds on his palms had already closed, and as long as he did not overexert himself, the wounds would not reopen easily.
Chapter 104: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 4
Chapter 104: A Series of Unfortunate Events - Part 4
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The whole afternoon was spent with Bei Feng cooped up within the hotel room. Not only was the trip to the bank fruitless, he didn''t even manage to get a new phone.
From the time on the TV, it was already 8 pm. Bei Feng felt his stomach grumbling and finally decided to get dressed and look for some food.
Along the streets outside of the hotel were several hawkers, selling a vast assortment of food like fried rice, barbecued meat on sticks and fried finger foods. Bei Feng was not disdainful of such food and directly approached a stall.
"Boss, give me a barbecued fish, two jin of spicy crayfish, five sticks of barbecued chicken feet and 20 sticks of mutton satay."
Looking at the delicious-smelling food at the stall, Bei Feng rubbed his hands in glee and directly ced arge order.
"Right, you do ept payment via WeChat right?"
Bei Feng suddenly remembered that he was only left with a few yuan in his pockets.
The boss of the hawker stall was a middle-aged woman. She looked at the anxious youngster before her and chuckled. "Of course. Do you still need anything else? How about a couple bottles of beer?"
"No need. That''s all for now. I''ll order again if it''s not enough," Bei Feng shook his head, found an empty table and sat down.
In no time, the piping hot mutton satays arrived. The greasy sauce and fat were still emitting sizzling steam. Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva in anticipation as he picked up a stick of satay.
"You f*cker, how dare you renege on your debt! Hmph, you finally let this Granddaddy track your ugly a*s down huh?! Brothers, beat him up!"
A spectacled man sitting on the table beside Bei Feng looked up in shock as he saw the group of thugs walking towards him while cracking their knuckles sinisterly.
"Bam!"
His face turned pale in an instant as he hurriedly got up and flipped his table at the thugs before turning to flee!
Perhaps the spectacled man had so poor a character that even the heavens wished to punish him, for as he ran, he stepped onto an empty bottle on the ground and began to fall backwards.
"Ke-dang!"
The unlucky Bei Feng, who was in the middle of enjoying his food, watched helplessly as the spectacled man crashed into his table, sending all his satay onto the ground.
"Motherf*cker! You still dare to run?! Try running now!"
The group behind immediately caught up and pounced towards him. The man in the lead was a ferocious-looking fellow with tattoos adorning his entire arm. On his neck was a thick gold chain, it''s rings the width of a thumb. He brutally sent a few kicks towards the bespectacled man on the ground.
After a few rounds of beatings, the spectacled man was carried into a van. A small crowd had already gathered, but no one stepped forth to stop them. After all, it was only right to repay the money you borrowed!
Bei Feng looked at the mess speechlessly and reordered another 20 sticks of mutton.
"Quick, run! The cops are here!"
The spicy crayfish and barbecued fish had just been served and Bei Feng had barely swallowed the first bite of the crayfish when an rmed scream resounded nearby.
"Hong!"
A single stone tossed into a calmke would result in thousands of ripples. In an instant, all the hawkers packed their things with the speed of a lightning bolt!
"You, hey you! Get up, let us through!"
The middle-aged woman who had just looked at Bei Feng kindly was now like apletely different person. She had a fierce look on her face as she shouted at Bei Feng.
Bei Feng looked up in surprise and stood up without thinking. The middle aged woman quickly folded the table up in a practiced manner, threw it onto the food cart and with a rumble, the motorized tricycle drove off in a plume of smoke.
Numerous modified motorized tricycles simr to the middle-aged woman''s followed behind, quickly disappearing into the distance, leaving the customers standing there in a daze.
"Captain, I think that we should not wear our uniforms when we go on a raid the next time. That way, we can catch them in a surprise attack."
A young officerughed bitterly as he surveyed the chaotic scene littered with rubbish. All the hawkers had already escaped without a trace.
"Ai, these people just refuse to listen no matter how many times we tell them. Setting up stalls randomly like this is really dangerous and poses countless health and safety risks! Furthermore, they always leave behind a ton of oil and rubbish."
The middle-aged captain shook his head and led his team away.
Bei Feng sighed in resignation. His life seemed to be filled with gray and darkness right now. No mater what he tried to do, it would always end badly for him. In that case, he might as well return to the hotel and sleep it off.
If one expected the hotels in the county to be very luxurious, that was impossible. It didn''t even have a lift or an esctor. All the guests had to climb the stairs with their own legs in order to reach their rooms.
"Buzz!"
After climbing up three stories to his room, Bei Feng opened the door and turned on the light. The light simply blinked a few times andpletely fell silent.
"The light''s out?"
Bei Feng flicked the switch a few times but to no avail. Then, he tried to turn on the other appliances. "...A ckout?"
Numerous disgruntled voices also emerged outside of the room as people came out into the hallway because of the sudden ckout.
Bei Feng peeled off his clothes and flopped down onto the bed like a dead fish. His mental and physical state had been strained to the limit today. He fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow.
Around midnight, Bei Feng was abruptly awakened by a shrill rm. ''What''s this thick smell of smoke?!''
Bei Feng jumped out of the bed in shock and put on his clothes hurriedly. Large volumes of thick, ck smoke roiled through the corridor, and a hearty fire zed around the stairwell, blocking the exit.
This situation was normally extremely inconceivable! There was such a greatmotion and this much smoke, but Bei Feng only reacted to it sote! With his heightened senses, this should be impossible!
"D*mn it!"
Bei Feng cursed in a low voice. With the way the fire was raging around the stairs, getting through it was not an option. Running back into the room, he summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and shed at the reinforced steel safety bars on the window. Immediately, the window fell apart and vast amounts of ss and metal fell onto the yard below.
Without any hesitation, Bei Feng directly leaped off the building! Theyer of muddy ground sunk inwards and revealed numerous crack lines as Bei Fengnded with incredible force.
Arge group of people as well as a few fire trucks surrounded the burning hotel.
After sessfully escaping from the burning building, Bei Feng finally understood what happened by listening to the onlookers'' discussions. After the power outage, a couple had lit up some candles in their room and somehow, the curtains came into contact with the me and, in a short time, the entire room was aze.
Bei Feng wondered if all this would have happened if he wasn''t here. Could it be that he was a bringer of misfortune? Or perhaps all this was destined to happen anyway, and the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity only directed him towards all these trouble?
He had a feeling that such disasters would happen regardless of whether he was present or not. After all, it was unlikely that the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity''s abilities would implicate other people when its target was only him!
Perhaps it was part of his cmity and bad luck to choose this hotel which was destined to burn down!
Bei Feng walked away from the scene in deep thought as he looked for another hotel to spend the remainder of the night.
Somehow, the other hotels in the county were all filled, and he could not find even a single empty room.
''Howe I didn''t know that this small county''s hotels were doing so well in the past? Where the hell did all these people suddenlye from to fill all the hotel rooms everywhere?!''
Bei Feng gave up on continuing his search and directlyy on a bench in the park. That night felt extremely miserable for him.
The sun finally rose above the wretched figure of Bei Feng. He proceeded to a store selling buns and ordered a few items at random. By the time he was done eating, it was already half past nine. He went back to Jin Bifu''s shop and bought a new mobile phone. This time, it did not explode.
Jin Bifu had really given Bei Feng arge discount. A thousand yuan for thetest model in the market, this was likely even lower than the price the fat store owner bought it at! This price was even after Bei Feng insisted on paying more for it! Otherwise, with the price which Jin Bifu originally intended to charge Bei Feng, it might as well be free!
By now, the bank had also opened for business. Bei Feng took out his identification and his new mobile phone as he walked towards itsrge doors.
As he approached, he saw that there was a group of people surrounding the entrance. Bei Feng groaned inwardly. "D*mnit, could it be that something bad is happening again?"
"Ai, I really don''t understand what is in the minds of the young people these days."
An aged grandpa sighed as he walked away from the crowd.
"Grandpa, what''s going on there?" Bei Feng ran up to him.
"A youngster came to the bankst night with an excavating machine and dug a hole into the bank. But in the end, not only did he fail to get a single cent, he was even caught by the police. I wonder how long that young fellow would have to spend in jail..."
The old man shook his head and sighed repeatedly in pity over the fate of the young man.
Bei Feng only heard a single sentence in his mind. "The bank''s been robbed... robbed... robbed..."
''F*ck, where do I go to get a new banking card now?!''
Bei Feng stood on the spot, staring at the bank dazedly. This was the only branch of his bank in the entire county! There were many locations with just an ATM, but this was the only ce with counters and service staff!
''Fine! A good horse cares not for old pastures! I''ll just not bank with you!''
Bei Feng made up his mind to switch banks. But after spending a few minutes at the Automatic Card Dispenser for another bank, he realized with much annoyance that it too was out of stock for new cards...
Chapter 105: Look, Mommy! That Uncle is Glowing!
Chapter 105: Look, Mommy! That Uncle is Glowing!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
At the bottom of a slope, Shuge and a few other men who had been stripped to their underwear had finallye to their senses. They sat up groaning groggily, and looked around. When they saw each other''s appearance, however, they quickly regained their rity as they gasped in shock.
Their faces turned immediately red, not from shame, but with rage!
They haven''t even seen their target, but had already fallen into the trap of the other. They had even been stripped of their clothes and thrown to the bottom of a cliff! They were so angry that fumes were practically spouting out of their noses.
"Ah! My head hurts! Which bastard hit me so hard?!"
The fellow whose head had been smashed against the door frame cursed angrily as he felt a ginormous bulge the size of a child''s fist on the back of his head.
Shuge also felt an incredible stinging sensation on his back. Turning around, he saw countless maggots squirming about in his skin!
The terrifying Shuge who often sent shivers down the backs of others just by his default face suddenly screamed like a little girl, sending all the birds and beasts in the area fleeing.
"Captain, what should we do now?" A man with cruel face growled ferociously. He could not swallow this matter no matter what!
"Go back first! We have to recover from our wounds for now. This vengeance... I swear that if I don''t take it, I won''t be a human!"
Shuge was like a vengeful spirit who had just crawled out of hell. His tone was so dangerous that it sent a shiver down the backs of the men around him.
With much effort, the group climbed back up the slope, arriving at the main road.
"D*mnit, I already said that we shouldn''t havee so far out to y. Look at this ce. Apart from mountains, there''s still only mountains. This is still not as good as us spending a night at an inte cafe."
Yeping grumbled from the back of the car.
"Give it a rest. It''s also good toe out once in a while. It''s good for your body."
A more optimistic voice sounded.
"It''s a pity that we don''t have a couple of pretty chicks with us," a square-framed spectacled manughed.
The groupughed in a carefree manner as they proceeded. Suddenly, Yeping pointed to the front. "Eldest Bro, there''s some people in front!"
"Jii!"
Luo Jia narrowed his eyes as he looked to the front and hurriedly stepped on the brakes.
The more unprepared guys in the back were mmed forward, their faces smashing into the front seat. Luckily, no one was hurt.
"F*ck your mum! Are you guys stupid? If your Daddy I did not react fast enough, you''d all be run over by now!"
Luo Jia was both tall and muscr. Furthermore, he possessed a fiery temper. As soon as he got out of the car, he began to point at and scold Shuge and the rest aggressively.
"D*mned f*ckers! Are they trying to y out some kind of ident scam?!"
"Wow, this brother, you guys are really impressive! Could it be that you''ve already taken your clothes off so that you can tell the police that you''ve been hit by our car until even your clothes were gone? Hah!"
The other guys had also gotten off the car and were sneering at the condition of Shuge''s group.
They were all boisterous young men and their numbers were not less than Shuge''s group''s. Naturally, they were not afraid of them. The moment they got out of the car, the began to scoff at and provoke the other.
Shuge and the rest did not even bother to reply. He simply moved up and using the edge of his hand in a chopping motion, he struck the group of youngsters unconscious. Then, the group quickly got dressed and took off in the car.
***
"Ding! The ability, curse of the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity, has been neutralized. Host is now immune to the innate ability of the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity!"
The monotone robotic voice of the System sounded like the most beautiful tune in the world in the ears of the wretched Bei Feng. He finally managed to put down the heavy stone in his heart.
He didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be this lucky if the curse persisted for any longer!
If perhaps something like a meteorite were to drop down from the sky and kill him directly, that would be a real tragedy...
Bei Feng clearly felt that a veil which had been shrouding him since yesterday had vanished. His mental powers were fully restored, and he could perceive even the grass swaying in the wind again.
"No wonder I wasn''t alerted to the firest night! So there was something shrouding my perception?"
A great joy sprung up in his heart as he immersed himself in the wonderful state of having his mental powers restored. In that moment, his range of perception began to increase as his mental power rose like a ship rising with the tide!
Suddenly, Bei Feng felt like he had rushed past a certain barrier and entered apletely new realm!
"Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s Grand Completion!"
Bei Feng felt like a person looking on from the outside as he observed the changes in his body. More urately, what he observed were the changes in his mental power!
Aspared to his previous state, his mental power was now more viscous. If his mental power could be previouslypared to water, it was nowparable to mercury at least!
It was also an entire level higher in terms of quantity. Most importantly, he could now project his mental power outside of his body!
Although it was not at the level of being able to interfere with other matter, it was already strong enough! [1]
Furthermore, the benefits of his leveled-up mental power were not only limited to this. Mental Power, Qi and Spirit were closely intertwined with each other to make up the body. The strengthening of Mental Power would also result in the strengthening of the body! The most distinct was the improvement in the control one had of their body.
Under the observation of his bountiful mental power, Bei Feng could find even the minute hidden injuries within his body, and thus did not need to worry about leaving any repercussions in the future anymore.
"Mommy, that uncle has been standing there for over half an hour already! Isn''t he afraid of the heat?"
A cute little girl asked curiously as she tugged at her mother''s hand, wanting to move closer for a look.
About half an hour ago, the mother and daughter duo had passed by this spot and saw Bei Feng. Now, after finishing their groceries shopping, they still saw him as they passed, standing there motionlessly with his arms in the air and a queer smile on his face.
"Yaya, that weird uncle is not scared of the heat, but we are. Let''s hurry up and go!"
The woman casted a strange sideway nce at Bei Feng as she pulled the loli along.
"Now that the city is growing bigger, all kinds of people are appearing. Who knows if it''s not some crazed fellow with mental issues? It''s fine if he continued standing there, but if he made a sudden move... it''s fine if I''m hurt, but what will I do if Yaya was injured!" The woman muttered under her breath as she hurried along. From the way she saw it, there''s no way a sane person would stand under the zing sun like that for so long.
It was already high noon and the sun was shining at its peak. There were only a few people at the park, and they were mostly ying or rxing in the shade.
"Huu, huu!"
Bei Feng released a powerful breath which sounded like a leaf blower. His eyes snapped open and a bright light shone within his pupils, as though it were about to shoot out of his eyes!
With every breath he took and released, a golden ray which was as thick as an infant''s arm would hit the top of his head like an arrow, merging with his body.
The moment the golden ray entered his body, it would scorch Bei Feng''s blood and flesh as it circted within his body. The first rays of the sun, whenpared to this golden ray, were like a gentle and meekmb!
Even Extreme Arctic Frost did not dare to release any Frost Qi as it hid within his Dantian quietly.
''Hm? Are my eyes dazed from all the reading? As expected, one should not spend too much effort studying...''
A youth who was sitting on a bench nearby rubbed his eyeszily as he looked up from his book. Perhaps because he had rubbed his eyes too hard, he seemed to have be slightly dazed. It had to be so, for he seemed to have seen a ray of light fall down from the sky and be absorbed into a person''s body. He closed his eyes and massaged his temples. As expected, when he looked up again, there wasn''t even anyone standing at the spot where he was looking a second ago. ''It must have been a hallucination,'' he concluded as he put the book away.
A faint golden glow was now radiating from Bei Feng''s body, one which even his powerful body could not contain!
"Look, Mommy, that Uncle is glowing!"
The little girl turned around and looked at the weird uncle with wide eyes as she tugged on her mother''s hand.
"Silly girl, that uncle had left long ago!" The woman squatted down and rubbed the little girl on the head as she pointed at the empty spot.
"Eh? Howe there''s no one?"
As she looked over again, the spot where the weird uncle was standing at a while ago was indeed empty. But where was the weird uncle? She had definitely seen him just a moment ago!
The little girl stared wide-eyed at the empty spot and looked around the park with puzzlement written all over her face. She looked exceptionally cute in her confusion.
The moment the golden ray entered his body, Bei Feng immediately fled from the park. Earlier, he was just channeling the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique passively, but who would have thought that he would attract such a huge sunray?!
The moment he heard the little girl''s scream, he had shot off in a hurry. Luckily, there weren''t many people in the park at this time. Otherwise, he would certainly be the subject of tomorrow''s headlines!
A scorching heat emanated from within him, causing waves of steam to radiate from every part of his body!
"Ssh!"
Bei Feng tossed away the jacket on his body and jumped into ake near the park. The icyke water washed over him, causing him to feel much better in an instant. But within a few seconds, the searing sensation appeared on his body once again, causing his skin to turn red like a boiled lobster as he floated within the water.
[1] ED/N: Think stuff like ESP and telekinesis.
Chapter 106: Hungry, So Hungry!
Chapter 106: Hungry, So Hungry!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Hot! Endless waves of pain flowed through Bei Feng''s body continuously like a relentless tide as it threatened to drown out his consciousness.
After what seemed like eternity, Bei Feng finally crawled out of theke. His body looked as thin as a stick, as though he was only made up of skin and bones.
His eyes, however, were shining brilliantly, and his lips were curled up in a smile. "I''ve pulled through!"
Bei Feng truly felt as though he had died a moment ago. Large amounts of his blood and cells had been disintegrated by the tyrannical Yang Qi into ashes, then excreted out of his body.
However, the cells which had survived were strengthened innumerable times over! That was the only reason why Bei Feng had been able to pull through!
As for his bountiful Mental Power, it was like a well-refined piece of steel which had been thoroughly tempered by mes, expelling any impurities.
Right now, Bei Feng''s perception could only extend outwards for three meters. However, it was much more concentrated!
His body was reduced to a bag of skin and bones, but not only did he not be weaker, the bonds between his cells were even stronger! It was like the best essence extracted from the tempering of a furnace.
Sending his perception into his body, it was not an exaggeration to describe the situation inside as disorderly and barren. Although he had indeed managed to pull through this time, all the potential and energy which had been sitting in his body for a long time had all been consumed. There wasn''t even a single drop left!
If the process hadsted any longer, Bei Feng''s foundation might even have been damaged!
Right now, Bei Feng only felt an extreme hunger, as though he could eat an entire cow by himself!
Picking up his jacket with slightly trembling hands, he pulled out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already about 2 pm.
He dialed the number for Bai Xiang and instructed him to start cooking an extrarge portion of Variant Giant Smander with the medicinal cauldron while he dragged his wet and skinny body out of the park.
After offering 500 yuan, Bei Feng finally managed to get a driver to take him all the way to Mt. Qing Ling. And that was only because he paid first on the spot.
The other drivers earlier had all driven off after taking a single look at the skeleton-like refugee figure of Bei Feng.
This particr driver only agreed to let him onto the car after demanding 200 yuan in cleaning fees for washing the car, as well aspensation for the loss of potential business while taking this trip.
Along the way, Bei Feng could not help but urge the driver constantly, hoping that he would drive a little faster. Bei Feng had never felt such an intense hunger before. His stomach and intestines felt like they had shrunk inwards and were swallowing each other.
The driver was like a professional race track driver as he drifted through the twisting mountain road with incredible speed, only slowing down for the extremely sharp turns. Throughout the entire journey, the taxi had never gone below 80 km/h!
The trip which would usually take at least over 30 minutes to cover was reduced almost in half, reaching Qing Ling Vige in around 20 minutes!
Bei Feng opened the car door and rushed off immediately after arriving, disappearingpletely from the spot in the blink of an eye.
"Oh sh*t! A ghost in broad daylight...?! Oh my god! No, I gotta stop driving for today. It''s better to go to templeter instead and offer some incense and ask Buddha to remove this negative energy from me!"
The driver mumbled nervously. Although the sun was hanging brightly in the sky, he was covered in ayer of cold sweat. How could humans possess this kind of speed?!
His face changed dramatically as he turned the car around and stepped the pedal to the metal without any hesitation. In his hurry to escape the ce, his actions became extremely smooth and quick as he switched the gears and worked the gas pedal. Perhaps even Jay Chou himself could not outrun the current him in a race down the mountain! [1] Even a professional racer might not be able to bring out the full potential of the taxi as well as this panicking driver right now. With the speed of a fully tuned race car, the rickety old taxi disappeared down the road.
Bei Feng of course did not know what sort of scare the poor driver had received because of him. His stick-like figure was somehow able to explode with incredible speed. With every step, he seemed to sh forward by several meters!
The road which would have taken a regr person at least 20 minutes to traverse was covered in less than 3-5 minutes under his maximum sprinting effort.
As he reached the old mansion, an irresistible and mouthwatering aroma floated out to receive him, causing the terribly starved Bei Feng to lose all sense of reason in an instant.
"Bam!"
The huge and solid front door did not even manage to obstruct Bei Feng in the slightest. With a ferocious punch, it shattered into numerousrge pieces of wood which flew into the yard!
He charged right towards therge cauldron and grabbed at the Variant Giant Smander meat with his bare hands and began wolfing it down on the spot.
He wasn''t in the mood to appreciate the taste of the meat or the fragrance of the soup at all. What mattered right now was to stuff everything down his throat!
"Who the f*ck is this disgusting beggar?"
Bei Feng had created such a hugemotioning in that unless Bai Xiang and the rest were dead, it was impossible for them to not hear him! In an instant, they all rushed out of their rooms, only to see a crazed fellow hugging a huge chunk of meat, gorging it down in an extremely vulgar manner with his back against them.
Bai Xiang roared with rage and was about to rush forward and teach this intruder a lesson when he heard a familiar voice. "Bai Xiang, bring out another piece of meat!"
"Boss?!"
Bai Xiang did a double take in shock. Although this person''s voice sounded a little hoarse, it obviously still belonged to Bei Feng.
"It''s me. Go and prepare more, this is not enough!" Bei Feng lifted his head andmanded lightly before turning his attention back to the meat.
Bai Xiang widened his eyes, clearly astonished. He had not seen the boss for only one day, but how did he end up in this state?
"Did he bump into an evil fox spirit and had his vitality all sucked away?"
Bai Xiang mumbled curiously as he looked at the corpse-like Boss in disbelief. Even if he ''did it'' with a fox spirit for a few hundred rounds, it still shouldn''t be to this extent, right?
Bei Xiang did not stay and press for the answers, but directly ran into the kitchen. He pulled out arge piece of Variant Giant Smander meat which seemed to weigh at least 30 jin!
This was something that Bei Feng had prepared earlier and stored in the refrigerator.
The nutritious Variant Giant Smander meat along with the soup filled with countless medicinal essence flowed into Bei Feng''s body. With his overpowered digestive abilities which were over 10 times stronger than those of an average person, the meat and the soup were quickly converted into nourishing energy like a timely rain after a long drought. The energy was greedily absorbed by the cells in his body which previously seemed to be on the verge of copsing.
Bei Feng''s stomach was like an immense ck hole. Therge piece of meat which neared 20 jin in weight seemed to havepletely disappeared, with not even a tiny bulge in his stomach to show for it.
"Huu!"
Bei Feng heaved a heavy breath as he swallowed thest mouthful of soup. His stomach felt somewhat better, although it was still wreaked with hunger. Only, that hunger was not as madly intense as the one before.
Bei Feng even suspected that if he had waited even longer, his stomach acids might have evenpletely dissolved his stomach!
Ignoring the dumb gazes of Mystic One and the rest, Bei Feng calmly entered the bathroom and took a thorough bath, not forgetting to change his clothes beforeing out again.
The clothes which originally fitted him extremely well were rather loose now that he had lost so much weight all of a sudden.
As though sharing a tacit understanding, nobody went up to ask Bei Feng what happened.
Another half an hour passed, and the second round of meat was finally cooked. This time, Bei Feng''s dining etiquette was much improved. Of course, the speed at which he ate was still incredibly scary. Two entire chunks of nearly 50 jin of Variant Giant Smander disappeared down Bei Feng''s stomach. Only then did Bei Feng finally feel full.
"Whew, it feels so good to be able to eat till you''re full!"
Bei Feng sighed heartily as he rubbed his tummy. This incredible feeling of satisfaction was something that he had never experienced before.
At the same time, a sh of fear fleeted through his pupils. Although that golden light ray was like a powerful tempering hammer which helped to thoroughly refine his body, that kind of suffering was not something that just anybody could endure!
The process was extremely dangerous, but the benefits he had obtained were simrly huge! Of course, such benefits came with an equivalent amount of risks!
Bei Feng decided that he would not practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique at any time other than dawn. He didn''t dare guarantee that he would still have the luck to survive it the next time!
Lying on the deck chair in the yard and feeling the warmth of the sun on his face, Bei Feng closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.
As he slept, a tremendous change was taking ce within his body. With the 50 jin of Grade 1 Demonic Beast meat within his stomach as well as the soup rich in medicinal essence, waves of nourishing energy swam about within his wretched body, quickly healing all the damage within him.
The dried up cells which were on the verge of turning into dust became filled with energy again as they freely absorbed the bountiful energy. When one of them reached its maximum capacity, the cell would then split into new cells, which would then split once more, and so on, and so on.
This process of assimting the new and the excreting the old, which should have taken at least a year or two toplete, was aplished in just a few short hours!
[1] TL/N: Initial D anyone? I added this bit myself, hope y''all don''t mind. ED/N: Let me add that while Initial D is a (he awesome) Japanese work, there was a movie adaptation made in... Hong Kong, I think. Tried to watch it once (couldn''t stand what they did with Bunta and quit... other changes turned me off too). I''m guessing Jay Chou starred Takumi there.
Chapter 107: Head Patting Submission!
Chapter 107: Head Patting Submission!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
With that, Bei Feng directly slept till 7 in the evening. When he woke up, he found that his body felt warm andfortable.
All the cells in his body had been split once during just those several hours. With a light brush, a thickyer of dead skin turned into ash as it flew off him.
Although he still looked as skinny as a bamboo stick which could be blown away by the slightest breeze, his body had improved vastlypared to the previous state of being a bag of skin and bones.
"Looks like I''ll still need to ingestrge amounts of food during this period of time. But I believe that my body''s stats will rise also rise swiftly!"
Bei Feng muttered as he heard his stomach growl.
Right now, his body''s quality and his foundation were quite strong. But, the thing hecked the most was energy. Take a powerful sports car for example. No matter how fast the car was, it was useless without enough quality fuel.
"Although I''ve been hit by all kinds of misfortune in a single day, it waspletely worth it! Just the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique breaking through to Grand Completion is more than enough to make up for all my losses!"
Bei Feng felt much better as he thought to this point. Regardless, his money was still not something that could be taken away that easily!
To think that he''d actually fallen for such a cheap scheme... this was something that he couldn''t swallow!
Bei Feng went down to the basement and sliced off 50-60 jin worth of meat and carried it up for Bai Xiang and the rest to cook.
Then, he simply went to take another bath.
''I seem to have grown a little taller?''
Bei Feng stood before a full-length mirror thoughtfully.
His skin was as white as jade and although his frame looked exceptionally skinny, it appeared to be containing boundless might!
The afternoon sunray truly had a shockingly good effect. If the dawn sunray could bepared to a noiseless and gentle spring shower, the afternoon sunray would be a humid summer''s thunderstorm!
Although the two both had body tempering properties as their main utility, their methods werepletely different!
"Heh heh, little foxy, it''s time to settle the dept between us!"
Bei Feng grinned evilly as he put on his clothes.
Naturally, he had not forgotten that it was this little fox who had caused him so much trouble. Now that he had be immune to its passive ability, it was only right that he sorted that little fellow out properly!
Bei Feng returned to the basement and went to the corner where the little foxy immobile in a little shoe box. Then, he directly removed the hook from its ear.
With a thought, the White Jade Fishing Rod returned into his body. Bei Feng grabbed the little fox by the scruff of its neck and carried it out to the yard leisurely, where he waited for it to wake up.
"Meep?" [1]
A few minutes passed before the little fox slowly regained its consciousness. It scanned its surroundings curiously while letting out a shrill cry.
Immediately, it began to stir vigorously, trying to run away. However, it found that it was somehow unable to break free, and finally realized that it had been caught. At a loss of what to do, its body suddenly went limp and its head drooped downwards lifelessly.
Bei Feng looked at it with shock for a short moment, and then started to chuckle deeply in his heart. ''Looks like this little fellow is really well practiced in doing stuff like feigning death...''
He held onto the little fox with amusement. How long will this fellow be able to continue feigning death for?
Half an hour went by, and the little fox finally opened its eyes slowly, peeping at its surroundings only to be greeted with the smiley face of a scary-looking skeleton man.
There was a strange look in the little fox''s eyes. The way he looked at Bei Feng seemed to be filled with... uncertainty!
Right, from Bei Feng''s point of view, the little fox was looking at him with a great amount of puzzlement and uncertainty. It simply didn''t understand how this human was still alright after so long!
"Little foxy, you''ve already gotten me into trouble once, and now you want to do it a second time? Hehe, your abilities are already useless against me!"
Bei Feng lightly flicked a finger against the little fox''s forehead, causing it to bare its teeth at him angrily.
After a while, the little fox stopped resisting and put on an extremely pitiful expression instead. Its eyes shone with tears of unbearable sadness, as though it was the most innocent little fox in the world, abandoned and left to fend for itself in the wild, suffering all kinds of grievances.
"Oh, what a poor little thing. Forget it, I''ll just let you go this time."
Bei Feng felt a surge of emotion welling up within him and began to loosen his grip on the creature.
''Eh? Wait, something''s wrong!''
Bei Feng''s eyes zed over for a moment. Right, he was not such apassionate person!
Sensing that its chance had arrived, the little fox struggled violently in an attempt to break free.
"This little fox has such a terrifying mental power! Even I very nearly fell for its trick!" Bei Feng mumbled in shock as he tightened his grip and trained his eyes on the little fox resolutely.
Sensing the danger in Bei Feng''s gaze, the little fox finally stopped struggling. ''Since there''s nothing I can do against you, there''s no point in wasting my strength. Just do whatever you want with me!''
Seeing the resigned look on the little fox''s face, Bei Feng chuckled and pried the fruit away from the unwilling paws of the fox. Cutting it into half, Bei Feng could see numerous snow-white pulp grains. Each one was glittering and crystal clear, and a light fragrance rose off of it, causing one''s appetite to rise.
"Crunch!"
Bei Feng could not resist picking up a grain of what the System called the ''White River Rice'' and putting into his mouth. With just a light bite, the thin membrane surrounding the grain burst apart and a natural and pure energy flowed into his mouth.
The taste was not heavy, but it stayed on the tongue for a long time, leading to endless aftertaste.
Bei Feng kept a date-sized grain away, as a seed for nting more of the fruit in the future.
"Meep!"
The little fox was unable to watch from the side any longer, calling out in panic as it observed the fruit in Bei Feng''s hand getting smaller and smaller.
Bei Feng revealed a sinister smile as he waved the fruit before the little fox. "You want this? If you want it, you should have just said so... how would I know that you want it if you don''t tell me? En, since you are not saying anything, that must mean that you don''t want it right? In that case, I''ll eat this myself..."
Bei Fengughed evilly as he popped another grain into his mouth. He even made an exaggerated smacking noise with his lips as he ate.
''This human is simply too hateful!'' The little fox thought as it opened its mouth and chomped onto Bei Feng''s hand with its sharp teeth.
But despite biting with all its might, it was simply unable to draw blood on the skeleton-man''s palm! This fellow''s skin was truly too thick! [2]
Bei Fengughed and released the little foxpletely. The little fox was suddenly suspended in mid air, dangling from the hateful human''s palm with its teeth.
"Little fellow, you must be hungry right? Here, eat this."
Bei Feng let the little fox down and ced half the fruit in his other palm, extending it before the little fox while he patted the little creature on the head adoringly.
The little fox seemed to be momentarily startled, then became puzzled as it looked at Bei Feng with its beady eyes uncertainly.
"Meep!"
After some hesitation, it went forward and extended a short pink tongue to lick lightly at the spot where it had bitten Bei Feng.
"Haha! It''s done! This head patting submission technique can really be called a godly technique!"
Bei Fengughed smugly as he looked at the little fox''s friendly actions.
That''s right, Bei Feng already had his eye on the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity''s incredible talent and skills right from the very beginning!
Now that he''d gained the friendship of such an overpowered creature, he could just send this fox out to curse anyone who dared to offend him in the future!
The little fox munched on the fruit cutely. After it finished eating, the little fellow hopped onto Bei Feng''s shoulder andy on itfortably, using its head to nudge against Bei Feng''s face lightly.
It had already epted Bei Feng. Although it could sense that the human''s intentions for befriending it was impure, it didn''t matter. What it sought after the most was to finally not be lonely anymore!
The Fox of Natural and Human Cmity was a very special kind of creature. It was very intelligent and could also mimic the actions of others to a scary degree. Every fox had a slight possibility of bing a Fox of Natural and Human Cmity, but a Fox of Natural and Human Cmity itself was actually unable to reproduce. Even if it somehow managed to produce an offspring, the baby would not be another Fox of Natural and Human Cmity.
Thus, from the time this little fox became a Fox of Natural and Human Cmity, it had been living its life in utter loneliness. Any animals which came into contact with it would always meet with very unfortunate events for some strange reason. But now, there was actually a human who wasn''t afraid of it and was willing to befriend it! For the lonely little fox, this was the equivalent of finally finding a partner.
As Bei Feng scratched the back of the little fox''s ear lightly, he could not help but to feel a great joy welling up in his heart. This little fox would be the strongest trump card in his hand!
[1]TL/N: What does the fox say? Bet you guys read that with a ''singing voice''. xd ED/N: ording to my research, foxes actually make a lot of sounds: whines when they''re little, yelps when they''re a bit bigger, howls and barks when they''re adults, and growls too. But this is not a normal fox, so there''s no real point sticking to it, as it may be the same, orpletely different. Btw, the raws said Jiu, but the -iu part is pronounced here simr to "-oh" from "uh-oh", and when I checked the dictionary, I didn''t see any rtion to a sound made by a canine... maybe the author doesn''t know ''what does the fox say'' or maybe he intended it to be different in the first ce. So, might as well leave ''meep''. If you don''t like it, you can just imagine it making whatever sound I mentioned here, or just listen to What does the fox say, lol.
[2] ED/N: A reminder, having thick skin equals being shameless (and conversely, having thin skin should equal being shy iirc)
Chapter 108: It’s Easy to Take the Money, But You Have to be Alive to Spend It!
Chapter 108: It''s Easy to Take the Money, But You Have to be Alive to Spend It!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng walked over to a flowerbed, dug a hole and ced the date-sized White River Rice grain inside it. Then, he covered it up and poured some water over it.
He didn''t know if this method of nting was going to work. But based on the appearance of the fruit, it appeared to be the kind that would grow in wet soil. Bei Feng could only doctor a dead horse as if it were still alive at this point. [1]
If he was sessful, that would be a pleasant surprise and they could have a change of food. But if it did not grow, then it was something that could not be helped anyway.
Bei Feng was not a person who held high hopes towards his every venture. Because, the greater one''s hopes were, the greater the disappointment one would feel upon encountering failure.
The cauldron in the yard was emitting waves of fragrant steam at this point, drifting into Bei Feng''s nose. Although this medicine cauldron was great, it was ultimately iplete. The lid was missing--which was something that made Bei Feng sigh in regret.
He could tell that theplete cauldron should have a much greater effect. The grade of the cauldron might even be raised an entire level with the lid on.
From his estimation, the probability of catching another cauldron like this should be close to zero. He didn''t even know if the Myriad Worlds he fished in every time was one and the same world, or if it was a different world each time!
"Meep!"
The little fox crawled to the top of Bei Feng''s head excitedly as it looked expectantly at therge cauldron with its tongue hanging out.
After being fished out of the well, the little fox had been unconscious for over 24 hours. When it had awoken, it''d only eaten half a fruit, which was barely enough to alleviate its hunger. However, that half a fruit was far from being able to satiate it. Smelling the delicious fragrance wafting out from the cauldron, it could not help but grab at Bei Feng''s hair with excitement.
"Yet another foodie..."
Bei Feng sighed with resignation as he brought the little fox into his arms and ran his fingers through its smooth fur.
"Meep!"
The little fox closed its eyes and rolled over infort. This human''s hands felt really warm and nice...
"Wah! What a cute little fox!!! Boss, can I touch it?!"
Mystic One walked over with the others and the moment she saw the little fox, her eyes lit up with an irresistible passion as she hurriedly skipped forward excitedly.
The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched once and he hurriedly stepped backwards while saying in a stern voice. "No! Apart from me, nobody can touch this little fellow!" Seeing the teary eyes of Mystic One, he quickly added in a gentle voice, "This fox is afraid of people, and does not like unfamiliar people touching it."
Mystic One was originally feeling extremely depressed but after hearing Bei Feng''s words, she still managed to cheer up. "So that means that I can touch it if I can befriend it?"
Bei Feng cleared his throat, at a loss of what to say. In the end, not wanting to inflict another blow on the enthusiastic little girl, he still nodded his head uncertainly.
"Ignorance is bliss! Those who have the knowledge would fear not being able to escape, while those who are ignorant would be like an unruly crowd on a wild goose chase."
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. To anyone but himself, this little fox was nothing but a huge malignant star!
Under the embrace of the raging fire, the patterns around the cauldron seemed to havee to life as they danced about within the mes.
A good while passed, and the fire finally died down. The phenomenon around the cauldron also disappeared.
Bei Feng removed the crude wok lid and a thick fragrance immediately surged out of it. Picking up the kitchen knife, he started to cut therge piece of meat up.
Thergest portion was over 40 jin heavy. That portion was naturally for himself. As for the rest, they were left for Bai Xiang and the rest.
The rate at which Bei Feng ate the meat seemed slow, but was actually extremely fast. Without much effort, therge piece of meat disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach.
''Ah, what a bliss it is to be able to eat well and to one''s heart''s content for every meal!'' Bei Feng burped with a contented sigh.
In the past, if Bei Feng was given this much Variant Giant Smander meat, he would not be able to finish it. Even if his digestion was fast enough, the moment the amount of energy became too much for his body to absorb, he would begin to feel extremely bloated.
But right now, Bei Feng''s body was like a dried out desert which hasn''t seen rain for years. Massive amounts of energy were needed for his cells to fill out and have his body repaired.
Bei Feng made a little ''house'' for the little fox and ced it in his own room.
The next day, he awoke to find the little fox curled up sweetly beside him, drooling as it slept.
"Meep?"
Sensing the movements beside it, the little fox opened its eyeszily. Seeing Bei Feng already dressed and on his way out, it quickly got up and leaped onto his shoulders.
Bei Feng smiled lightly, not minding the little fox following him. As they reached the woods on the mountain, Bei Feng abruptly increased his speed. He had clearly only taken a single step forward, but his body actually shed 3-5 meters away!
Such a disjointed motion formed an image which seemed like a terrible illusion that was extremely unbearable for the little fox to follow. It wrapped its paws tightly around Bei Feng''s neck, ''meeping'' in fear all the way as if it was afraid that it might fall off if it rxed its grip.
Without much effort, Bei Feng had arrived at the smooth rock on the side of the mountain, his heart full of expectations. What was going to happen now that his mastery of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had reached Grand Completion?
Executing the technique perfectly, he took in a deep breath with his face pointing at the sky.
A ray of sun which was half orange and half purple shot down from the clouds. This sunray was in no wayparable to the golden-colored one he absorbed the day before at noon. It was only as big as a chicken egg, but it was filled with a sea of vitality!
The moment that sunray entered Bei Feng''s body, they immediately split off, each one not interfering with the other.
Bei Feng casted his perception within his own body in a bid to find out where the purple ray had gone to.
In the past, the amount of purple ray he had absorbed was too little each time, and his mental power was not sufficiently strong to determine its goal.
But with his greatly improved mental powers, Bei Feng was finally able to track this purple ray!
The moment the purple ray entered his body, it flew straight towards his spine and split off into a purplish halo which spread from his spine to cover his entire skeleton!
Then, the purplish halo slowly sunk into his skeleton, disappearing from view.
Bei Feng retracted his perception as he watched the purplish halo disappear. "Looks like this purple ray has a strengthening effect on my bones. But because the amount is too small, the speed is a bit slow," he murmured.
Bei Feng basically did not feel any changes happening to him at all. This was unlike the tempering of the body where the effect was immediately apparent. But Bei Feng was not in a hurry at all. In any case, there was no harm in continuing to absorb the purple ray.
As for the orange ray swimming about within his body, Bei Feng did not bother about it at all. That amount of orange ray did not even cause a ripple in his body at this point. The moment it entered his body, it was immediately gobbled up by his starved and ravenous cells.
With a look, he saw that all three Mystics had also stepped past the Intermediate stage of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Their bodies were also improving gradually. But at this stage, if they wanted to surpass Bei Feng, it was still nothing but a pipe dream.
"A thousand days the country nurtures its soldiers, all for one day''s battle. They''ve been freeloading for so long, so it''s time for them to do something for me in return," Bei Feng stroked his chin and mumbled as he looked at the three.
Lunch came, and Bei Feng suddenly spoke up in the middle of the meal. "Mystic One, after lunch, I need you and the other two Mystics to help me with something."
"Ok!"
Mystic Two was the first to reply. Although staying here was pretty good and the food and training were great, he still really wanted to go out to catch some air.
Mystic Three also had a slight change in his expression, but he was much better than Mystic Two at containing it.
Bei Feng pulled out a piece of paper from his bag and passed it to the three. "Yesterday, someone swindled me out of over 3 million yuan. This is the ce and time the money was spent. This mission is a bit difficult, but I believe that you three should be able to aplish it. Once you find those swindlers, make them spit the money out for me!"
The likelihood of tracking down the unknown scammers was very low, but Bei Feng simply refused to resign himself to it just like that! The jeweler should logically have a few CCTVs in their shop, which should have captured the faces of the criminals. As for finding the bastards in a sea of people, that would depend on the methods of Mystic One and the rest.
"As for whether you want to kill those guys, you can decide that for yourself. But no matter what you do, make sure to do it cleanly! Mystic Three, you will be the leader of this mission!"
A dangerous, frosty light shed through Bei feng''s pupils as he added thest sentence.
"Understood!"
Mystic Two and Mystic Three nodded solemnly as they tried their best to hold in theirughter.
Bei Feng was never a saintly person. As for whoever dared to touch his precious money, he had even lesspassion towards them!
"It''s easy to take my money, but you must be alive to spend it!"
A murderous grin flickered across his face, sending endless chills down the backs of Mystic Two and Mystic Three.
[1] ED/N: Trying to treat (heal) a dead horse as if it was alive--an idiom, it means attempting to do something nigh impossible because there''s nothing to lose by trying anyway.
Chapter 109: Strange!
Chapter 109: Strange!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As if infected by the murderous atmosphere, the entire group quickly fell silent as they finished up the food.
Bei Feng transferred 50,000 yuan to Mystic Three right after lunch as traveling expenses.
Mystic One was extremely reluctant to leave. To be exact, she was reluctant about leaving the cute little fox behind. But ultimately, she still followed Mystic Two and Mystic Three out.
After the three Mystics left, the old mansion once again became empty and quiet again. Only Bai Xiang, the little fox and the two little wolfdogs were left to apany Bei Feng.
"Ah, doesn''t this feel like the time when I just returned to the countryside? Somehow, I''m in an even worse situation now... at least I still had a few tens of thousand yuan in savings when I came back the first time. But now, perhaps all my money added together is only around 2-3 thousand yuan!"
Bei Feng rubbed his chin as he surveyed the empty yard. It seemed that the more steps he tried to take forward, the further back he''d end up. It seemed like it was time to start earning money again...
As the saying goes, money is a man''s courage! And Bei Feng was exactly one of those guys who hopelessly pursue money.
As long as the earth continued to revolve around the sun, money was something that nobody would ever have enough of!
"Reservations are open for tomorrow. Price per table is 3,200 yuan. Eight tables will be opened this time," Bei Feng sent.
"It''s still best to earn some money first before talking about anything else. At the very least, the wallet needs to be fattened up slightly first..." Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he looked at the chat.
***
Within Qingcheng, the base camp of the Qing Gang, the highest ranked members of the syndicate were gathered.
"Brother Dong, those Bei Feng Guards guys are growing at quite a ferocious pace these days. Should we suppress them a bit?"
A bare-chested man who was wearing nothing but his underwear propped one leg onto the chair and snarled as he looked at a middle-aged man across him.
The middle-aged man had a refined look about him; snow-white sideburns ran all the way down to his well-trimmed beard. His person emanated a calm and refined aura, like that of a schr.
If he were to walk about on the streets, others would certainly take him to be someone like a teacher. But this seemingly refined and righteous-looking man was actually one of the two gangster lords of the underground society!
Xie Dong who was reading a book looked up unconcernedly, "Do you still need me to teach you about what to do in case of something as minor as this? Send someone to liaise with them first. If they refuse to join us, well... let''s just say that I don''t want to see these Bei Feng Guards fellows still in my Qingcheng tomorrow."
"Brother Dong, it''s unclear where those country bumpkins appeared from, but their nine generals are all people with extraordinary skills! Every single one of them can easily fight one versus ten. I fear..."
The underwear man paused slightly before revealing all the information he had gathered.
Xie Dong finally became serious and put down his book. A slight smile appeared on his face as he sneered. "Are you afraid that those guys have some kind of formidable backer? Don''t forget, this is Qingcheng! Even if a tiger came, it would have to lie down obediently in front of me!
Go. If they can''t be used by me, then they should be destroyed. Just as you said, those people are a threat to us just by being here. How can an outsider be allowed to sleep beside my bed?!"
A dominating look of confidence shed past Xie Dong''s face. This was a confidence gained through shedding the blood of countless people over a few decades!
"Apart from that, our old rivals are behaving in a rather unsettled manner as ofte. Tell our brothers to be more alert. If they so much as stretch a hand past the line, chop it off immediately!"
"Understood!"
Everyone in the room were people who had followed Xie Dong for many years and built this organization up together with him. Right now, their eyes were all zing with excitement!
Qingcheng was arge city, yet it was also very small... it was simply too small to amodate more than onerge gang!
The group of old men quickly dispersed from the vi and passed down Xie Dong''s instructions.
Gao Xin had an unsightly look on his face as he exited the mansion. The person responsible for liaising with the Bei Feng Guards was him. As for everyone else, they had already left to enjoy themselves with wine and women long ago.
"Hmph! Bunch of old fogies! I''ll definitely climb over your wrinkly heads one of these days!" Gao Xin spat with hatred.
All these years, the contributions he had made should have been enough to allow himself to obtain a high position, valued and used by the boss for great things. But because of hisck of qualifications, the higher ups had repeatedly blocked him from advancing. [1]
All the hard and bitter work was done by him. But apart from enjoying themselves, what else did those old fogies know to do?!
Gao Xin felt that the core of the Qing Gang had already turned rotten. The higher ranked members only cared about pocketing money and having fun.
"If I can bring those Bei Feng Guards'' nine generals under my personalmand, it''s not entirely impossible for me to snatch the seat when its time to select a new head for the gang in a few years time!"
With his mood greatly lifted, Gao Xin quickly returned and gathered his men in preparation to head over to the base of the Bei Feng Guards.
***
Meanwhile, Bei Feng, with the help of the modified Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement set as well as the support of therge amount of nutritious Variant Giant Smander meat, had achieved an earth-shaking transformation of his body within the short span of a few days!
His vigorous metabolism was from tens to a hundred times faster than a regr person''s!
The current appearance of Bei Feng was already a far cry from a few days ago, when he seemed to be so frail as to be unable to withstand a slightly stronger gust of wind. Right now, he could even be considered as borately packaged!
Even his height had somehow increased by a few centimeters through sheer will. His hair had also been growing like weeds, and was now so long that he could swing it to the back of his head with a light swish, like the models in the shampoomercials. This was actually a result of the keratoprotein in his body growing too quickly.
Whenever his body cells split off, the old keraprotein cells would turn into material to elerate the growth of his hair.
"Luckily, it''s only the hair on my head that''s growing fast... if the hair on my body was to grow at such an extreme rate, wouldn''t I turn into a monkey or even Big Foot?" Bei Feng ran his fingers through the luscious hair on his back which had appeared in a single night.
"Meep!"
Seeing Bei Feng''s interesting poses, the little fox also sat up with interest. It hopped off Bei Feng''s shoulders and began to mimic his actions.
Bei Feng''s face was red and constipated as he struggled to resist the pressure of unknown origins. All the blood and Qi in his body halted, as if they were being concentrated together. Thereafter, he was smashed heavily into the ground.
"Meep!"
The little fox also followed Bei Feng''s actions, flopping face first into the dirt dramatically, its four limbs and tongue stiffly held straight out.
Bei Feng was unable to endure the pressure, and was stered onto the ground. The blood in his body raced violently as it was pressured to its limits, bringing a great force with it. His blood vessels also began to be strengthened by the process!
Even the tiny capiries were being forcefully opened as the vibrant blood surged through it, washing and unclogging any impurities with it and excreting it through his skin.
A strange redness appeared on Bei Feng''s body, and his body began heating up dramatically. In no time, a sizzling sound could be heard as faint steam rose off his skin. Numerous grain-sized drops of
a dark-red liquid began to be expelled forth from his skin.
Bei Feng looked on in shock. This was the first time something like this had happened! "Looks like I''ve somehow created something incredible!"
Many things grow in the garden that were never sown there. He had originally only intended to create a martial technique. But somehow, a body tempering technique had appeared!
With even the tiny capiries free of impurities, his blood flow would be smoother and stronger!
At the same time, an undetectable amount of energy had also seeped into Bei Feng''s body, strengthening his bones.
The training also improved Bei Feng''s offensive strength and speed. One must understand that the current quality of his body was already very high! Ordinary body tempering techniques would bepletely useless to him!
With the quality of his body, things like push ups and sit-ups couldn''t be trained with ''counts'' and ''sets'' anymore. Instead, he would have to base it around the amount of hours per set.
But now, Be Feng could actually feel his already powerful body improving further! Although it was only a negligible amount of improvement, it still brought Bei Feng great delight!
With how strong his body was right now, even a Blood Origin Fruit would not be of much use to him!
How many blood vessels and capiries does a human body have? Over a hundred billion!
If strung together in a line, its length could reach over a few hundred thousand kilometers! That was enough to wound the earth a few times!
Just a few tens of blood vessels being unclogged had resulted in such an effect. Then, what would happen if all the blood vessels and capiries in his body were unclogged?!
Bei Feng only made a rough guess in his mind, and immediately closed his mouth in shock. Those numbers were truly too terrifying!
[1] TL/N: That''s why Asian mums always yell about the importance of studying hard! It''s all about getting that certificate these days! You want to be a gangster? Fine. But how can you be a sessful modern-day gangster without a degree?! (Alright, that''s a joke... the author probably means other kinds of qualifications... =D)
Chapter 110: Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!
Chapter 110: Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng shook his head at the thought. ''That''s too far-fetched. Wanting to open all the blood vessels and capiries on my body? The difficulty is not small at all.
Since this is a modification of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, let''s just call it Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!'' Bei Feng settled on a name after a brief thought.
For the entire afternoon, Bei Feng continuously trained the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Although the improvement rate was rather slow, he could feel a change in his body after every round.
Why were most people unable to persist in body training? Because they were unable to see any results within a short period of time! But if everyone was able to distinctly perceive the changes to their bodies and feel the improvement to their body at the end of each round of training, there would probably be a wave of body building craze spreading across the globe!
Within one afternoon, Bei Feng had already opened up over a thousand blood vessels! Although this amount was not even worth mentioning whenpared to the number of blood vessels and capiries within his body, Bei Feng''s had already been increased by a thousandth percent! [ED/N: By 0.001% if it''s easier on the eyes]
A journey of thousands of miles may be achieved through the umtion of each single step, just as the enormous ocean may be formed by gathering every brook and stream! Although one out of a thousand times may not be much, but if the training continued for months and years, the umted improvement would be shocking!
The little fox mimicked Bei Feng movements for a while and quickly felt bored. It ran over to the flowerbed and dug up the White River Rice before running off sneakily.
Only when dinner was served did the little fellow appear, right on time at that. It grabbed a te tightly in its little paws and jumped onto the table with a starved expression.
Bei Feng only managed to eat about 30 jin of Variant Giant Smander this time round. As his body gradually recovered and its energy capacity was gradually filled with stored energy, the amount of food he needed naturally decreased.
Picking up his phone and epting some deposits at random, Bei Feng posted the names of the people whose reservations were epted.
Yips of joy as well as the sighs of dejection quickly appeared on the chat. With the few batches of people who had tried Bei Feng''s cooking already testifying, his private restaurant had finally established some sort of reputation.
Not a single person who had tried the food had said anything bad about it. The onlyints so far were mostly about the price and the inessibility of the ce.
The moment he sent the notification that he was epting reservations, over 50 people had sent their deposits immediately!
"Haha! This Elder Brother had finally managed to get a spot! I''m sick of those bastards who had only tasted the food once but yet had been posturing in the chat for the past few weeks!"
Someone sent gleefully.
"F*ck, my luck is really bloody terrible! From the very first round until now, I''ve sent my deposit but still haven''t managed to get a spot yet. But that annoying fellow above actually got a table?! Come, anyone of you lucky bastards care to give your spot to me? I''ll offer an extra 1000 yuan on top of the price you paid!"
An extremely disgruntled guy sent. He was extremely unsatisfied with Bei Feng''s selection method. Would he die if he chose his customers based on the firste first served basis?! Why the hell did it have to be chosen at random! Weren''t the odds a bit too small?
"Haha! Don''t bother wasting your effort. 1000 yuan? Perhaps if you offered an amount up to several times more than the cost of the meal, there''s a chance you might entice someone to give up their slot."
A guy with the nickname ''Memory Keeper'' mocked.
True; anyone who made a reservation knowing that the meal cost 3,200 yuan would certainly have pretty solid financial capabilities. Those people were unlikely to release their slots just for a mere 1,000 yuan.
The rest of the night passed very peacefully for Bei Feng. After his morning cultivation on the mountain, he jogged down the mountain at a leisurely pace. By the time he finished his shower, it was around half past 9 and he began cooking.
His methods were simple and crude. After washing the grime off the meat, he diced it into small cubes about the width of two fingers. Then, he heated some oil in therge wok, and fried the garlic and some other spices until a fragrant smell emerged before throwing the meat in to stir-fry.
A wonderful fragrance quickly wafted out of the kitchen. Of course,pared to cooking the meat in the medicinal cauldron, the fragrance, taste and the amount of energy contained within it was not even close to being as perfect.
***
Meanwhile, in the faraway city of Qingcheng, Mystic Four to Mystic Twelve were gathered together, their faces knitted with worry. Their eyes, however, were burning with a hint of wildness.
After taking over ''Brother Scar''s'' territory, the nine Mystics began arge-scale recruitment immediately, expanding their influence. They had done so withoutmitting anywless acts and even the drug trade in the two bars under their territory was eradicated!
"Mystic Four, the motives of this Qing Gang are rather unclear... should we go over or not?"
Mystic Six sat up from the couch and asked.
"Heh, what will be, will be. No matter what, Qing Gang is one of the two overlords of Qingcheng''s underground society. Only, I didn''t expect that they would notice us so quickly."
Mystic Eight''s eyes were burning with wild ambition. "I feel that the gangs in this city had enjoyed peace for too long! We could take this opportunity when meeting those Qing Gang fellows to formally announce our intention to rise up!"
Zhang Hu, who formerly was the leader of these guys, had somehow be Mystic Nine, and thus had no choice but to wait for Mystic Eight to finish talking before he could voice his opinion. "Although the Qing Gang had waned slightly in might over the years, their foundation remains especially firm. They are definitely not a group we are able to offend at this point!"
"It''s too early to talk about all this. Gather all the brothers and bring the weapons along! I would indeed like to see for myself what sort of schemes those Qing Gang fellows are brewing in their cauldrons. We will not actively stir up trouble, but we don''t have to fear them either! Don''t forget, we still have Boss to back us up!"
Mystic Four said with a cold smile. In that moment, everyone immediately recalled the godlike methods of Bei Feng and shivered involuntarily.
Numerous minivans streamed out of thepound towards an abandoned warehouse outside of the city. Ten over cars was already lined the outside of the warehouse as they pulled up to it.
"Your humble brother Gao Xin is honored to meet you, gentlemen."
As Mystic Four and the rest filed out of the minivan, a man stood out from the group of men and greeted them with a grin.
Looking at the number of men the other party had brought which was more than twice their numbers, Mystic Four frowned slightly.
"I''ve long heard of your illustrious name. May I know what is the purpose of this meeting?"
Mystic Four revealed a slight smile as he walked up to Gao Xin with familiarity.
"Hmph! Impudent! You don''t even know how to say a simple Big Brother Xin when you see our big brother?!"
Gao Xin furrowed his brows in displeasure. These guys were practically climbing all over him! Seeing that their big brother was feeling unhappy, theckey who was the most perceptive quickly stood out and pointed at Mystic Four''s face as he scolded.
Mystic Four revealed a wide, but frosty smile as he shot out a hand.
"Kacha!"
"Ah! M-my hand! Let go of my hand!"
The chilly smile on Mystic Four''s face did not subside as he threw the fellow backwards. "I''m speaking with your boss. When is it the turn of ackey like you to interrupt?!"
Gao Xin''s frown deepened as he beckoned for two men to bring the unlucky bastard away. Based on that crisp sound earlier, that fellow''s finger was most likely broken now.
"I don''t wish to beat around the bush with you. You have two options. Number one--you can join my Qing Gang and be integrated into my group." He held up a single finger and looked Mystic Four in the eye. "Second--you can get the hell out of Qingcheng. There''s no other alternative. You may choose now," Gao Xin was in an extremely foul mood after seeing his own subordinate disciplined by outsiders right in front of him. It was like getting his face pped in public! With his patience lost, Gao Xin directly stated his conditions upromisingly.
"You guys take the open road and we''ll cross the log bridge. Our two groups have no conflicting interests, so wouldn''t it be better to not interfere in each other''s business? Qing Gang is well to do and prosperous. Could it be that you guys don''t even have this bit of tolerance for others?"
Mystic Four''s face darkened. This was the oue that he did not wish to face the most!
Gao Xin appeared to be taken aback by this statement for a moment beforeughing out loud. "If it was another gang in your ce, I naturally wouldn''t have an opinion about it, and neither would Qing Gang have an opinion about it. But you... you can only me yourselves for breaking the rules of the game!
Hurry up and tell me which option you choose now!" Gao Xin barked frostily.
Chapter 111: What a loss! I Can’t Even Get the Original Investment Back!
Chapter 111: What a loss! I Can''t Even Get the Original Investment Back!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Mystic Four fell silent immediately. Among the group, Mystic Four''s main function was more of a military advisor kind of guy. As opposed to using his fists to solve his problems, he preferred to use his head instead.
The moment the words left Gao Xin''s mouth, Mystic Four knew that the intentions behind this meeting were not friendly.
Every organization followed their own unique rules. The Jing Jiang territory which was under the Bei Feng Guards not only did not dabble in drugs and prostitution, they also prohibited people outside of their organization from conducting their trade there, thus blocking the ie of many people.
Back when ''Brother Scar'' was in charge of the territory, apart from enjoying the effects of the rich history of the ce, every single businesses, no matter big or small, had to contribute a share of their profits to the gang. It didn''t matter what the amount was, but it signified their allegiance.
But after the Bei Feng Guards took over, everyone was freed from the ''protection fees''. They did not take a single yuan from themon folks, and conducted their businesses like honest people.
These actions, although noble, were a thorn in the eyes of the other gangs! They were like a stray horse that made the whole herd look bad!
If things went on like this for a long period of time, the prestige built up by those underground gangs would all be gone!
As the saying went, breaking the rice bowl of others was equivalent to killing their parents! People who didn''t have sufficient backing and still go about doing something like that wouldn''t even know how they died!
Furthermore, most of those people affected by this new regime had connections to Qing Gang. That was the main reason why Gao Xin had been sent to suppress them.
Actually, Mystic Four also had his own difficulties which he was unable to voice. The rules they enforced in their territory were all a result of Bei Feng''s restrictions! Whoever touched it was the unfortunate person. At that moment, the nine Bei Feng Guards could only exchange helpless nces with each other.
"Those two choices... we are not going to pick either of them. If there''s nothing else, we''re leaving first," the smile on Mystic Four''s face hadpletely disappeared without a trace, reced by a solemn grimness as he turned his back on Gao Xin.
"You dare?!"
Gao Xin''s expression turned hideous as he hollered. He didn''t expect that this bunch of people actually held zero fear or respect for his Qing Gang!
Mystic Four paused his steps and waved his hands lightly. "Even if it''s your Qing Gang, we will not shrink from a fight!"
Gao Xin was so furious that he actually startedughing out loud. "Good! Very good! I''ve not seen such a bunch of courageous upstarts who dared to pick a fight with my Qing Gang in a very long time! However, do you seriously think you can leave so easily today?!"
"ck, ck, ck!"
As soon as Gao Xin''s wordsnded, the 20-30 men at the back immediately rushed forward, a crossbow ready in the hands of each men.
Mystic Four''s facial expression changed drastically. Since this ce was not that far out of the city, they thought that the people from Qing Gang would definitely not dare to bring out their guns. Otherwise, no matter how impressive the gang, they would definitely not be able to escape thew!
But surprisingly, they had actually been prepared even for this, and had actually brought ancient weapons like crossbows!
"Fire!"
Gao Xin chuckled coldly as he watched the ugly expressions on the other side''s faces. It was a bit of a pity, he felt. If these people could be absorbed into his own force, how awesome would that be!
"Quick, break out!"
Mystic Four yelled as he unhesitatingly pulled the nearest guy out of his way.
The other Mystics also reacted extremely quickly, employing the same tactic as Mystic Four, throwing bodies behind them as a shield!
The nine were originally a bunch of wicked and selfish people. At a crucial time, there was no way they would care about things like brotherhood and friendship! What the hell was something useless like that worthpared to their own lives?!
"Puu! Puu!"
"Ahh!"
"Brothers, charge!"
Tens of gleaming cold steel arrows shot out of the crossbows in an instant!
The sounds of metal piercing through flesh constantly sounded out amidst the chaos. At such a short distance, the destructive force of the crossbows was terrifyingly devastating!
The 20 over men whom Mystic Four brought over immediately began to fall like a bunch of wheat. After just one round of arrows, there were only a few ragtag men left standing through sheer luck.
The nine Mystics had reacted fast enough, each one managing to pull an unlucky bastard behind them to block the arrows in time. As for themselves, they were already charging out of the encirclement with all their might!
"Block them! They must not be allowed to escape no matter what!" Gao Xin felt his heart turn cold as he watched the movements of the nine Mystics. To pull their own men behind them to block their arrows so decisively... these people were truly cold-blooded! It was fine if only one person did this, but for the entire group to do this without even the slightest hesitation was truly fearsome! If he let them escape today, he would have no peace of mind day and night, being worried whether he were awake or asleep!
However, Mystic Four and the rest''s speed was too fast. Before a new batch of arrows could be loaded into the crossbows, they had already charged right into the midst of people!
"Pu! Pu!"
Wielding a pair of knives expertly in each hand, the nine Mystics forcefully carved a path out while apanied by the dreadful sounds of knives slicing through flesh!
The group did not even pause in their steps and directly headed for the parking lot.
"Pu!"
"NO!"
"Kill them all!"
The twang of three crossbows sounded out simultaneously and Mystic Seven, Mystic Eleven and Mystic Twelve were not able to dodge in time, being slightly slower than the rest. Mystic Eleven immediately fell lifelessly to the ground on the spot.
Mystic Twelve and Mystic Seven staggered violently and turned around, their hands still held tightly onto their des as they felt their life force flowing out of their wounds rapidly. Looking back at the others who had already escaped to the minivan, Mystic Seven charged back towards the Qing Gang, roaring valiantly.
Gao Xin''s eyebrows twitched violently as he looked at the number of injured and dead men on his side. They had sacrificed so many men, but didn''t even manage to take down their opponentspletely! Six of the prime targets had actually managed to escape! His face was as cold as the winter''s blizzard as he looked venomously at the minivan disappearing into the distance.
***
Back in the old mansion, Bei Feng was enjoying a leisurely afternoon as he observed the four tables of guests in the yard. Sighs of amazement and contentment continuously sounded out as the guests put piece after piece of braised Variant Giant Smander meat into their mouths. Although the ck-hearted boss had ced them in the yard on such a hot day, they could not be bothered toin at this point. The most important thing was to enjoy the food before them!
''Hm? Three pages from the Book of Spiritual Contract disappeared!''
Bei Feng, who was indoors, enjoying his own pot of Variant Giant Smander with Bai Xiang, suddenly sat up in shock. Thereafter, he was filled with boundless rage!
It was fine if he had an episode of bad luck for the past few days. That was because he had been hit by the terrifying innate ability of the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity. It couldn''t really be helped. But because of that, Bei Feng had a lot of pent-up emotions which he had been unable to vent.
And now, he had actually lost three of his precious Spirit ves! Bei Feng exploded with anger in an instant!
After a more detailed observation, he identified the casualties as Mystic Seven, Mystic Eleven and Mystic Twelve. He heaved a sigh in relief at that. If it was Mystic One, Two and Three who had been eliminated, he would really have suffered an unimaginably huge loss!
Even so, the loss of three had incurred the wrath of Bei Feng. It was not because he cared about the three Mystics. Instead, his heart was bleeding from the loss of his investment!
A petal from the Vampiric Vine had been spent to nurture each Mystic! But now, three pieces of such a treasure had all been wasted for nothing!
Bai Xiang looked up and swallowed the bit of Variant Giant Smander in his mouth nervously. ''Boss''s cultivation is bing stronger and stronger... even that unintentional burst of aura caused me to feel like I had been eyed by a terrifying enemy!''
Bei Feng put down his chopsticks and walked out of the room with a thunderous face.
"Duu, duu!"
The call finally connected after 10 seconds and Bei Feng''s expressionless voice sounded. "Mystic Seven, Mystic Eleven, and Mystic Twelve are all dead, right?"
Mystic Four gasped in shock. How did boss know so quickly? Thinking back to Bei Feng''s capabilities, he hurriedly nodded, "That''s right."
"Tell me, how did they die?" Bei Feng''s voice trembled slightly with rage as he asked.
A few minutester, Bei Feng put down the phone with a murderous look in his eyes. "Qing Gang. What a gutsy, dominating Qing Gang!"
Returning to the room, he informed Bai Xiang that he would be going out for a few days and instructed him to keep an eye on the reconstruction work at the mansion. With the little fox meeping excitedly on his shoulders, he left the mansion.
After getting into a taxi, Bei Feng closed his eyes and began meditating to regain his tranquility.
The ride took more than an hour and as soon as Bei Feng reached Qingcheng, he began moving towards the broken-down building where he first met the Mystics.
"Creak!"
"Who''s there?!" Hearing the door open abruptly, Mystic Four and the rest who had been hiding inside ever since they had escaped a moment ago got up in a hurry as if they were preparing to meet a great enemy.
"I''m very disappointed with you all! To think that you would fall for such an obvious trap!"
Bei Feng sauntered in with a cold gleam in his eyes. Upon seeing the panicky group of startled birds, he shook his head heavily with disappointment.
Chapter 112: Those Who Do Not Leave After 10 Seconds, Your Life Will Not Be Guaranteed!
Chapter 112: Those Who Do Not Leave After 10 Seconds, Your Life Will Not Be Guaranteed!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Boss, this is our fault this time... we''ve been too careless."
Mystic Four lowered his head guiltily, not daring to meet Bei Feng''s eyes.
"Hmph! No matter what kind of character you guys have, you are ultimately still my, Bei Feng''s, men! Only I have the rights to your life. That Qing Gang... how daring!" Bei Feng swept his eyes across the people in the yard, "Tell me what''s the situation right now."
Mystic Four reined in his fear and hurriedly reported. "The syndicate which we had established had beenpletely uprooted in just half an hour after we got caught in their trap. All our investments on that territory had gone down the drain as well!"
The fire in Bei Feng''s heart raged fiercer and fiercer as he listened on about the loss of his precious money. Eventually, his ferocity literally emanated outwards unconsciously through his mental power projection. As he opened his eyes, a mighty aura burst forth in the room, like the power of an enraged lion, causing none to dare meet his gaze!
"Get to the main point. Where are the headquarters of those Qing Gang dogs? And who''s the person responsible for this operation?" Bei Feng growled in displeasure.
"To our knowledge, the Qing Gang does not have any fixed headquarters. They only have a few external meeting points. However, there''s going to be arge scale confrontation between Qing Gang and Wulong Gang tomorrow night. At that time, most of the higher ups from both gangs should be there."
After revealing all the information to Bei Feng, he sneaked a nce at Bei Feng''s thunderous face and hurriedly added, "As for the person in charge of the operation this time, he''s a fellow called Gao Xin. That guy is one of the most outstanding uing younger generation leaders of the Qing Gang."
Bei Feng finally nodded his head at that. He did not bother to ask how Mystic Four came to know that Qing Gang and Wulong Gang would be having a confrontation, and instead continued in an icy voice, "You know that I don''t care about the process, only the results. No matter how you try to shift the me, no matter how scheming the enemy is, a loss is still a loss!
Tomorrow night will be the only chance for you to wash away the shame of today!"
Finished with his words, Bei Feng turned around and left to find a hotel to stay in.
The day passed in sh, and in the blink of an eye, it was already 6 pm of the next day.
Bei Feng sat on the bed deep in thought, his hands stroking the shaft of Extreme Arctic Frost gently. As if it had detected the killing intent of its master, the long spear also jerked slightly, releasing a soft humming noise!
"Ahh, are you craving for fresh blood this night as well?"
Bei Feng chuckled as he ran his fingers along the intricate patterns on the rigid spear.
In a way, it was a kind of an injustice for a godly spear like Extreme Arctic Frost to follow Bei Feng. A powerful weapon naturally had its own spirit. From the moment it was crafted, it had craved for the taste of fresh blood and battle. Instead, ever since it had fallen into Bei Feng''s hands, it had mainly been used for ridiculous tasks like slicing meat and vegetables, or as a hammer to knock on the shells of lobsters.
"Don''t be so impatient... soon, you will get your fill of warm, fresh blood!"
Bei Feng stroked the shaft of the spear with increasing fervency as he whispered.
As though it had heard Bei Feng''s reassuring words, the long spear began to quiet down and tone down its excitement as well.
Recalling Extreme Arctic Frost back into his body, Bei Feng began to head towards the urban vige. [1]
Mystic Four and the rest were already waiting at the entrance of the urban vige with two taxis.
Sensing that the atmosphere was not quite right, the drivers drove very quickly out of the city. As soon as they reached the destination and dropped the passengers off, they immediately sped off in a hurry.
The ce they had alighted at was still a few minutes of walk away from the dam. But from where they stood, it was still possible to see the towering dam in the distance. Summoning Extreme Arctic Frost out again, Bei Feng nted the spear tip first onto the ground, causing a ghastly icy crack to form on the muddy ground.
Although Lake Qingcheng was referred to as ake, it was actually just arge man-made reservoir. During the day, this ce would attract numerous tourists and visitors. But as night fell, the area became much more deserted.
Right now, along the spacious bank of the Lake Qingcheng, tworge groups of people were standing, facing each other. Together, they numbered around 300!
"The Wulong Gang has stepped over the line! Your people are expanding into our side of the city wantonly. No matter what, you have to give us an exnation regarding this matter today!"
Li Gong, as one of the most seasoned followers of Xie Dong, had quite a lot of authority and speaking power in Qing Gang. He had taken it upon himself at this moment to step forward and represent the gang to reproach the Wulong Gang.
A high-ranked old man from Wulong Gang also stepped forward with a queer smile on his face. "You must be joking. You say that we''ve overstepped our boundaries? Isn''t it your guys who have stepped into our territory instead and ughtered our men?"
With each of the old men insisting on their version of the story, the quarrel started to drag on endlessly. Therge number of men on both sides slowly began to develop constipated expressions on their faces. At this rate, this fight was not going to happen anytime soon! D*mnit, was this Daddy simply called out thiste at night toe here and feed the mosquitoes?!
Can''t these two old fogies just wrap this argument up quickly?
"Eh? What the hell are you guys doing here? Nobody''s supposed to be here now, scram!"
One of the men below yawnedzily and his eyes happened to drift towards the distance. As he saw Bei Feng''s small group approaching them, he hurriedly shouted.
Bei Feng swiveled his eyes past the man who had shouted for a brief moment, causing him to back up numerous steps in session with cold sweat running down his neck. ''T-too scary! Why are that person''s eyes so sinister!''
This was actually just the effect of Bei Feng projecting his mental power around his eyes. When ordinary people met his eyes, they would naturally be scared off by the dense mental power''s aura.
"Which gang are they from?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest.
"Boss, these guys are from Wulong Gang. Qing Gang are on the other side..." Mystic Four informed in a low voice.
"Is that so? Then, let''s go to the other side. S''cuse me, please let us through."
Bei Feng nodded and walked right towards the Wulong Gang. Then, pushing his hands out lightly in front of him as though he was trying to get through a busy market, a sudden irresistible force appeared, pushing the gangsters in front of him to the side.
"Motherf*cker! You''re stepping on my foot!"
"Stop squeezing, I''m going to fall into the water!"
"Ss! Why is it so cold all of a sudden?"
A greatmotion spread through the ranks of the Wulong Gang, causing no small amount of confusion.
Bei Feng dragged the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost along the ground as he walked, causing the people around him to feel as though they had fallen into an icyke.
The old man from Wulong gang was having a great time bickering with Li Gong at the moment. He was like a lonely chess master who had finally found his match after an eternity of solitude.
Hearing the risingmotion at the back, he furrowed his brows and snapped unhappily. "Quiet down! Who do you think you people are? Get back in your positions!"
Before he had even finished voicing his displeasures, a group of seven emerged from the group. ''The new guys are really getting stupider with every batch.'' He thought with annoyance.
Casting his gaze at therge group on the other side, Bei Feng looked towards Mystic Four for confirmation.
Staring hatefully at Gao Xin and the group on the other side, Mystic Four nodded lightly in confirmation.
''D*mnit, why did those people appear on Wulong Gang''s side? Could it be that they''ve obtained the backing of Wulong Gang?'' Gao Xin had exchanged blows with them just a short while ago, so he naturally would not forget their faces so quickly.
Dragging Extreme Arctic Frost behind him, Bei Feng, with the six Mystics trailing behind him, walked to the middle point of the empty space two groups.
"Well? I haven''t disturbed you guys, have I? Do you want to finish your bickering session first?" Bei Feng asked with disinterest as he surveyed the surroundings.
"Who are you?"
"Who are you?"
Two voices burst out from both sides. Even if Wulong Gang and Qing Gang were stupid, there was no way they could not have guessed that this small group was not from either side by now.
"En, I''ll introduce myself a bit... this humble one goes by the name Bei Feng. Now, the organization which I''d set up had been destroyed a few days ago. I''m just here to settle the score."
Bei Feng said solemnly.
Chuckling coldly, Gao Xin pushed his way to the front, "Oh, if it aren''t the homeless curs which I chased away yesterday! After escaping sessfully with your life, instead of hiding away quietly, you actually had the guts to show up before this Granddaddy today!"
Gao Xin waspletely fearless at this point. He had near 200 people behind him while that ragtag group only had seven! What was there to fear from such a bunch of idiots?
Bei Feng looked deeply at Gao Xin as he mused to himself, wondering if the idiot would still be capable of smilingter. "My purpose here today is just to settle some scores. The others with no business here, I''ll give you 10 seconds to leave. Those who are still here after 10 seconds... I won''t be responsible for your life or death!"
Bei Feng''s words resounded clearly across the entire area, but almost immediately, a wave of sneers and taunts began to rise out of the crowd.
[1] ED/N: Urban vige is something that appears in other novels as well, but as there''s no such thing in my country, I thought I''d share my understanding with those who also don''t know wtf is this. Generally, if I got it right, an urban vige is a vige that was absorbed by a city or a town as thetter developed, and it''s a kind of a mix between a vige and a city/town district.
Chapter 113: One Against A Hundred!
Chapter 113: One Against A Hundred!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The blood-red afterglow of the setting sun added a poetic mood to the still scene of the Qingcheng Lake. Over 300 men stood silently on the bank of the reservoir as they observed the idiot called Bei Feng with mocking gazes.
"Did my ears deceive me? That guy is challenging all of us at once?"
"Haha, you never know... perhaps that fellow can fight one against a hundred? Look at that spear in his hands. Good fellow! Does he think that we don''t have weapons on our side?"
"Retard who can''t tell life from death!"
The battle-hardened gangsters sneered. It was fine if the challenger had arge host of men behind him to overwhelm them with numbers. But just a mere seven men group actually dared to run all the way out here to threaten them? What a colossal joke!
Even the people from Wulong Gang could scarcely believe their ears. Their numbers were a least 20 times less than the people from Qing Gang, but they actually had the guts to provoke Qing Gang like that!
"So it''s just a bunch of people who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Haha, we can just sit back and take this as watching an entertaining show."
The people from Wulong Gang all had strange expressions as they looked on mockingly at their old rivals.
Li Gong''s face waspletely ck at this moment. Perhaps the prestige of his Qing Gang had already gone so deep into the gutters that even any random cat and dog now felt confident enough to think of taking a bite out of them?!
"Young man, I have to hand it to you. You courage is admirable!" Li Yunughed lightly as he looked at Bei Feng who seemed as calm as the water in theke.
"Three more seconds," Bei Feng did not even bother to look at Li Gong, simply continuing to count down in an expressionless tone.
The corner of Li Gong''s mouth twitched violently. That d*mned youngster actuallypletely disregarded him! "Break all his limbs and drag that fool back to me!" Li Gong growled as he signaled to the men behind him.
Over 20 men with all manners of des and clubs immediately stepped out of their ranks and walked towards Bei Feng''s group, their lips curled up in a wicked sneer.
These guys were all corebatants of Qing Gang. With regards to things like killing and fighting, they were no strangers. Not even bothering to waste any time with words, they directly swung their weapons at Bei Feng''s group.
"You seek death!"
Bei Feng and the six Mystics charged forward at the same time. Their speed was exceptionally fast and in almost an instant, they had dived into the ranks of the Qing Gang''s fighters!
Bei Feng''s group was like a pride of lions released into a flock of sheep. With Bei Feng as the center, a loud boom sounded out and within the area of 1 zhang around him, and not a single person could avoid losing their bnce! [TL/N: Zhang = 3 ? meters = 10 Chi]
The 3,600-jin-heavy spear in Bei Feng''s hands swept outwards in a majestic manner. There was no profound spear art orplex movements contained in the move. It was just a straightforward swing!
Of course, Bei Feng had already controlled his strength to arge degree. Otherwise, even if the gangsters were not directly cleft in half on the spot, they would at least be paralyzed. Carrying out a ughter like that was out of the question. If he really killed so many people, he would instantly turn into the most wanted viin in the entire country!
But even with most of his strength restrained, the remaining tiny percent of his might was still not something that normal people could withstand!
The men who were struck by Extreme Arctic Frost werepletely unable to withstand the force, and thus sent soaring violently through the air. At the same time, a sliver of Frost Qi also wormed into their bodies.
With the frail constitution of these regr people, it was needless to say that the presence of even the slightest hint of Frost Qi in their bodies would cause them to suffer a major illness and fever. The more unlucky ones who were directly struck by the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost lost their lives on the spot. Even their wounds were frozen by ayer of ice. Not a single drop of blood flowed out.
The six Mystics were not as overpowered, but their strikes were also extremely clean and efficient.
Any opponent they came across was quickly taken down and removed from the fight. There wasn''t even a need for a second strike since their opponents could not even get back on their feet!
Li Gong widened his eyes with shock. That scene seemed to be different from what he had expected! "What the hell are the rest of you standing there for? All of you, attack!"
''F*ck, I don''t believe you''re that formidable! So what if you can fight against 10 or 20 people? I''ll crush you with the sheer weight of numbers!'' Li Gong gritted his teeth with rage.
On the side of Wulong Gang, the higher ups of the syndicate were also discussing fervently. "I think we can go and rescue that group of people! If we can make them join us instead, our Wulong Gang would definitely be able to crush Qing Gang!" A core member suggested.
"Mn. But let''s not move yet. We''ll wait until they''re almost overwhelmed and on the verge of losing before going in to rescue them. That way, they will view our Wulong Gang with gratitude and undying loyalty!" Another core member fondled his chin and said.
Seemingly pleased with the idea, the rest also nodded their heads and prepared their men. The moment Bei Feng''s group looked like they were going to lose, they would immediately swoop in and rescue them!
But much to the surprise and dismay of Wulong Gang, not only did Bei Feng''s group not look like they were losing, they even held the upper hand in the fight!
Bei Feng''s blood was boiling and his momentum was absolutely frightening as he fleeted through the battlefield, fighting to his heart''s content. Although a brawl of this level was more simr to an adult kicking a bunch of kids in the yground, it was still an undeniably exhrating experience for him!
Which man had never dreamed of one day bing a formidable martial expert as a kid? Which man had never fantasized about being the main hero in a glorious battle, surrounded and fighting against thousands upon thousands of enemies and monsters all by himself?!
''God d*mnit! Where did this crazy f*ckere from?! How can anyone be this formidable!''
Li Gong and Gao Xin looked on with wide eyes and open mouths as they witnessed over half of the over 100 men they brought sprawled on the ground in all kinds of positions. Finally, they realized that they had brutally smashed their toes against a steel board this time.
"ng!"
"He''s not a human! Run!"
It was unclear who was the first one to say that, but a deafening tter sounded out as numerous weapons were thrown to the ground simultaneously.
The psychological impact of that single cry was boundlessly powerful. In an instant, anyone who was left standing immediately threw their weapons to the ground and fled wildly in all directions!
Seeing so many bodies around them, their life or death unknown, the rest were truly scared out of their wits.
No matter how they looked at it, this level of danger was definitely not worth the pittance of money they were promised!
"Come back! What the hell are you running for?!"
The expressions of the core members of Qing Gang changed drastically. D*mnit, these people were each more brutal than the other when they were beating up other people. But now that they couldn''t beat the opponent, the speed at which they fled was faster than that of anybody!
And, bloody hell, it''s fine if you want to run. But can''t you freaking take us along with you?!
Those core members who had became a little ''fluffier'' and less agile because of thefort of recent days swallowed nervously as they looked at each other. Then, they turned to look at Gao Xin in tandem, as if hinting at something.
"Ah, Gao Xin, you know that I look very highly upon your talents. This time when we go back, I''ll definitely rmend you to Brother Dong to make you the next leader!"
A very round and hefty-looking senior patted Gao Xin on the shoulders heavily, as though conveying their appreciation for him.
The other high-ranking core members also hurriedly expressed their affirmation and support for him. Their meaning was obvious. You bring up the rear while we retreat, and we''ll all cover for you when we get back!
The corner of Gao Xin''s mouth twitched violently. He''d really underestimated this bunch of people! They were too f*cking shameless!
But now that the arrow had been drawn, there was no choice but to loose it!
Gao Xin was the one who had personally given the orders back then and killed three generals from Bei Feng''s side. The grudge between them was already irreparable!
With a grim expression on his face, Gao Xin pulled out a crossbow and loaded a bolt onto it. This crossbow had enough power to prate a human body with rtive ease within a distance of 50 steps! It was incredibly powerful, while at the same time, itcked the fatal ws of the crossbows used on the previous day.
Bei Feng''s group was still rampaging wildly within the battlefield. Gao Xin swallowed nervously as he raised the crossbow and aimed it at one of the Mystics. But after some consideration, he still locked onto Bei Feng in the end.
''This person is the one who is the greatest threat! Also, he seems to be the person with the highest position among this group of people. As long as I can kill him, the rest are not a threat at all!''
Gao Xin thought solemnly as he pulled the trigger.
"Shu! Shu! Shu!"
Three consecutive twangs rang out as three 20-centimeter-thick bolts shot towards Bei Feng in a triangr formation!
With a swing of his spear, Bei Feng sent two idiots who had tried to grab onto his spear flying. At the same time, he suddenly felt a light prickly feeling on his skin, as though there were numerous pins poking at him!
Turning around, he saw three crossbow bolts flying towards his chest with great speed!
"Interesting... still trying to assassinate me?"
Bei Fengughed coldly. Now that his body had reached the level of 3 stars, how were his physical capabilities limited to only 10 times greater than the regr person?
Without even needing to notice the danger himself, his body was already capable of sensing and alerting him of any potential danger! In an instant, Bei Feng''s mental power expanded outwards, enveloping everything within three meters of him!
Based on his perception, the crossbow bolts were already within three meters of him. But as his mental power spread out, the arrows began to slow down. Bei Feng could clearly see the glint of the crossbow bolts and the slight distortion in the air as the bolts sliced through it. The air was like a gentle current, flowing around the metallic arrowhead, merging into a tiny tail which trailed behind the crossbow bolts.
Chapter 114: Humans Won’t Get Rich Without Dirty Money, Horses Won’t Get Fat Without Sneaking Hay!
Chapter 114: Humans Won''t Get Rich Without Dirty Money, Horses Won''t Get Fat Without Sneaking Hay!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Within the range of 50 meters, the power behind this crossbow''s projectiles was not inferior to that of a handgun''s. In fact, it might be even stronger!
Seeing the immobile Bei Feng who seemed to have failed to react to the crossbow bolts, Gao Xin revealed a smug smile on his face. So what if you can fight a hundred men? Can mere flesh and blood block crossbow bolts?
''Looks like it''s finally my turn to be promoted when we go back this time!'' Gao Xin had not forgotten the promises those old foxes had given him a moment ago.
Matters like this, once agreed upon verbally, would still definitely be honored. Otherwise, if others came to learn of it, the effects would be rather dire. What did it mean to mingle in this circle? The most important things were loyalty and face! The moment one treated a brother from the same gang in bad faith, that person would be disdained by everyone and rejected wherever they went!
"Ding dang!"
Just as Gao Xin was immersing himself in the joys of victory, a few loud, ear-numbing sounds jerked him out of his daze. Looking at the source of the noise, his face paled drastically, as if he had seen a ghost. "H-how is this possible?!"
Three sharp crossbow bolts rolled off Bei Feng''s open fist and dropped to the ground with a loud ng. Looking at the terrified expression on Gao Xin''s face, he chuckled aloud. "Is this your trump card? It''s rather weak!"
Mystic Four and the others stood behind Bei Feng, their bodies drenched in blood. Some was their own, but most of the blood belonged to somebody else.
Gao Xin''s face twisted dramatically. Even the bolt action crossbow couldn''t do anything to Bei Feng, so what else could he do? "This matter is my fault... I hope that a great man like you will not harbor a grudge for the past wrongs of a lowly person like me! I''m willing topensate you with money to make up for your loss!"
Gao Xin bowed so low that he might as well be hugging onto Bei Feng''s thigh. He had lowered his own position to an extreme degree.
"Good. Since you have admitted your wrongs, you can go ahead and die!
"NO!"
When Gao Xin heard the first part of Bei Feng''s words, he had been smirking secretly to himself. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. I can bow before you now, butter, I''ll just call a few capable brothers to snipe you down! But the moment thetter part of Bei Feng''s sentence entered his ears, his heart skipped a beat as he immediately raised his head. However, there was only an icy blue light shing before his eyes!
The treacherous Gao Xin only had time to let out a strangled cry before a blue ray pierced through his forehead and his body slumped lifelessly to the ground!
"Looks like the sky of Qingcheng is going to change!"
The old man standing in front of Wulong Gang could not help but to let out a heartfelt sigh.
At the beginning, Wulong Gang only carried an attitude of watching a good show. When Bei Feng''s group began to reveal their skills and hence their value, they became interested in recruiting them over. But now, the entire group was as silent as cicadas in the cold winter--with nary a single exception.
Now that Bei Feng had turned his gaze on them, the entire Wulong Gang could not help but feel a shiver run down their backs, as though afraid that this malignant star would target them next.
"This area will be left to you all to clean up. You don''t have any objections about it, right?" Bei Feng asked lightly.
Collectively loosing a sigh in relief, every man of the Wulong Gang hurriedly patted his chest and guaranteed that there would definitely be no issues at all.
Nodding with satisfaction, Bei Feng walked towards the remaining high-ranked members of Qing Gang who were now staring mutely, the Mystics trailing behind him.
***
Within the span of a single day, a huge shock wave traveled through the underground society of Qingcheng!
One of the two overlords who had reigned over Qingcheng''s underground society for decades had been removed!
A previously unknown group called Bei Feng''s Guards had taken over all operations of Qing Gang. Numerous small gangs also took advantage of the congration to loot Qing Gang, upying some of their old territories.
But in the end, these small gangs were all forced to cough up the territories and things they stole, along with some interest. Wulong Gang assumed a very neutral stance in this manner, as though it didn''t concern them at all.
In actuality, the head of Wulong Gang had been scared off after hearing the report his men brought back. All who returned from theke were practically shivering in fright as they vowed solemnly and attested to the ferocity and power showed by Bei Feng. The gang head who had initially wanted to take advantage of the confusion and thoroughly take over the entire Qingcheng immediately made the decision to hold the troops and wait.
"Heh heh, you think that my Wulong Gang really couldn''t beat that measly Qing Gang? This time, there should be a really nice show to watch. Who knows? Perhaps I might not even have to move a single finger or send out a single man and the entire underworld of Qingcheng will still end up in my hands!
Xiong Wanbi rubbed his hands in glee and chuckled to himself, his lips curled up in a weird angle.
If it was only aparison of pure strength, Wulong Gang could have wiped out Qing Gang long ago. That was, if not for that trump card in thetter''s hands!
Now that Qing Gang had been uprooted, that person should also be unable to sit still and ept it, right?
While Qingcheng was in a state of chaos and all sorts of rumors were flying about, Bei Feng had already returned to Qing Ling Vige. He had a nonchnt air of "both my ears are shut to the worldly din outside the window; the only thing of importance is immersing myself in the sages'' books!" about him.
''The trip this time was still pretty worth it. At the very least, this big brother can now tell others that I''m rich!''
Bei Feng sat under therge Banyan tree with its wilting leaves, a thread-bound ancient book in his hands. [1]
Although his eyes were on the book, his mind was reying the amount of money on the ATM a moment ago. That''s right, Bei Feng had finally seeded in applying for a new banking card. Furthermore, he had also made a windfall!
"As expected, the wisdom of ancient times did not fail me. Beauty and virtue are hidden within the books, and houses of gold are on its pages. This ''humans won''t get rich without dirty money; horses won''t get fat without sneaking hay'' is so true!"
Bei Feng''s smile was so wide his eyes had nearly narrowed into slits. In an instant, he had turned from a poor farmer on the verge of bankruptcy into a rich moneybag with vastnds under his name!
Under the threat of death, the core members of Qing Gang had led him directly to Xie Dong''s residence. From there, robbing the poor f*cker dry was just a matter of flipping his hands over.
Right now, the amount of money in his bank ount had finally broke through the nine figures mark! All of a sudden, the wounded feeling in his heart over the wasted Vampiric Vine petals was greatly soothed. Now, all he needed to do was to catch those fellows who had scammed him. Then, everything would be nice and chummy.
Putting down his book, Bei Feng turned to look at the workers in his yard. The sun was high in the sky and the men were sweating by the bucketful. Shaking his head, he told Bai Xiang to go and prepare some green bean soup as a refreshment for the men. The sun was simply too venomous at this time of the day. Also, a few bowls of green bean soup did not cost much anyway.
He had to admit, though, that the workers whom Uncle Xia had found were really impressive. Their workmanship was good, and the rate at which they worked was also fast and efficient!
In just a few short days, the two areas of the mansion which had been smashed already had their foundations and framework restored.
At this rate, the work should bepleted in just a few more days'' time.
Time passed quickly, and it was soon seven in the evening. The workers also began to pack their things. Bei Feng did not keep them for dinner. Based on tradition, when a worker went to another person''s home to do any kind of reparation or construction work, the host was expected to provide three meals for that worker. Such was the custom from where Bei Feng came from.
However, this was not the same. He can''t possibly let the workers eat some ordinary food while he enjoyed the delicious and fragrant Variant Giant Smander meat by himself, right?
After some thought, Bei Feng ultimately decided to increase the worker''s wages by one fold, and not provide them with any meals. Naturally, the workers had noints about such an arrangement. To them, this guy was actually quite generous with his money!
When the workers had finally all left, Bei Feng and Bai Xiang began to light up the stove for their own dinner. Soon, an appetite-inducing smell floated throughout the yard. Following the example of the little fox, Insatiable and ck Hole also grabbed a te in their muzzles and bounded over to the table, their tails wagging excitedly.
"Boss, there''s something I want to talk to you about."
Just as Bei Feng was preparing to leave after eating, Bai Xiang spoke. Seeing the serious expression on Bai Xiang''s face, Bei Feng found it rather unusual. "Alright, what is it?" He asked.
Bai Xiang fell into a brief silence as though he was trying to form the words in his mind. "The old man is asking me to return and follow him to the Kunlun Mountains to cultivate for a period of time. That is also a trial for my end of apprenticeship training." He finally said.
Bei Feng looked at Bai Xiang solemnly for a long time before finally replying, "Go, then. When are you leaving?"
"First thing tomorrow," Bai Xiang looked at his shoes gloomily.
"En, the door here will always remain open for you should you wish to return."
With that, Bei Feng turned to leave.
''I really can''t figure out how a guy like Bai Xiang ended up in a state where he almost starved to death,'' Bei Fengid on his bed and looked up at the ceiling, deep in thought.
He had a rough life, his parents had passed away early, and he was highly skilled. All these were fine, but he even had a formidable master! Why did it seem like he was some sort of a main character in a fantasy novel?
[1] TL/N: I''m surprised the tree survived the helicopter crash... ED/N: Let me reply with a reference: you thought it was the author''s mistake, but it was me, plot armor! And to follow up on it, I guess it''d take at least ROAD ROLLER DA to get rid of it xD
Chapter 115: Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana!
Chapter 115: Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng collected his new clothes from the washing line and got ready for a bath.
His body had undergone quite arge change within the short span of a few days. His skinny frame had already disappeared, reced by a body that, in the eyes of normal people, was one of perfection.
His height was only around 1.8 meters, and this was also an effect of incredible will on his part.
He had a very in and ordinary face, but when framed against his deep and charming eyes, Bei Feng''s appearance was one that was rather unforgettable.
It waste in the night and the yard was bathed in the gentle glow of the moonlight. Bei Feng appeared next to the ancient well and took out his White Jade Fishing Rod.
Using a piece of Variant Giant Smander meat as bait, he casted the line into the well.
Actually, Bei Feng also had little choice of baits. It was unknown how many worlds or levels the System extended to, but he knew that the variety of species within the Myriad Worlds was incredibly numerous!
Each species definitely had their own habits and food preferences, and could not all be caught with just a single type of bait. This was also the reason Bei Feng came up empty-handed quite often.
Since he didn''t have the skills of a master fisherman and his targets would not willingly fall into the snare, he had to at least do the preparation work well. Although it was only a bit of meat the size of a thumb, it should at least raise his chances of catching something good by a little.
***
Deep within a certain world, there was an expansive mountain range, its numerous peaks visible for tens of thousands of meters away. Tall, ancient trees thousands of years old surrounded the mountain range, towering into the skies!
In the heart of the mountain range was an immense mountain which had stood for an uncountable number of years; it was so tall that its peak pierced through the clouds!
From time to time, all kinds of strange flying vessels and flying beasts used as mounts could be seen, circling the air, rising and descending from the clouds! This mountain was the headquarters of a sect known as Green Sky Sect, and this impressive mountain range which extended for tens of thousands of li was its territory!
At the foot of the towering mountain was a majestic, imposing city. This ancient city which seemed to contain a great amount of history spread across a huge area of tnd. Just the sight of this city could steal one''s mind and attention with its grandiosity.
"You piece of trash, it''s been three years since your dantian had been destroyed, and you still dare to harbor hopes? Hey, great genius, if I were you, I would have already left long ago in shame! But you actually still have the face to remain on the mountain?!"
A white-robed youth stood in the center of the public square within the misceneous disciples'' area, mocking a skinny youth aloud in a proud voice.
The youth who was being scolded so fiercely was dressed in gray tatters which seemed to not have been washed for an exceedingly long time. He didn''t reply to the mocking words of the white embroidered robes youth, choosing to endure the abuse quietly. Only his slightly trembling shoulders betrayed his turbulent emotions.
Peng Peng dug his fingernails deeper into his fists and swore viciously in his heart that one day, he would definitely make those whoughed at him regret it!
Three years ago, Peng Peng entered the Green Sky Sect''s outer court as the number one genius. But because he had offended a vicious person, his dantian ended up being smashed apart. These three years, no matter what methods he tried, he was unable to absorb even a single strand of Qi into his body!
Those so-called friends and followers who were always hanging around him disappeared extremely quickly, even turning to scoff and jeer at him. It was as if they were trying to regain the dignity they had thrown away after following behind and licking his boots for so many years.
These people did not even stop to consider how Peng Peng had taken care of them in return for following him.
Facing the quiet Peng Peng who had his head lowered, the white-robed youth began to lose interest in him. "Your task this time is to feed the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas. You better do it carefully, each of those fishes are many times more precious than you!"
After saying that, the white-robed youth left under the envious gazes of the misceneous disciples.
Although the misceneous disciples had the name of a disciple, they were in fact only glorified servants of the Green Sky Sect.
For such arge sect, there were naturally numerous menial tasks which required lots of people to handle. But one can''t possibly expect the heavenly privileged official disciples to do things like cooking andundry, right? Thus the need for the misceneous disciples.
Most of the misceneous disciples were orphans who had been brought into the sect. The rest were people without any talent for cultivation but unwilling to give up. These people would rather work hard as a misceneous disciple and seek their own chances in the sect than be a regr person.
Peng Peng packed his stuff and headed towards the animal pen.
A few massive white cranes waddled leisurely about, their beaks held high. They would not even bother to flinch when a human approached, only lifting their eyes to look at the human with disdain before carrying on with their business.
This area was one of the breeding pens in the Green Sky Sect. It housed all the more gentle-natured beasts, and most of them were free to roam about as they pleased within this area. The fiercer beasts were all kept in a specialized area deeper in the sect.
Peng Peng proceeded to the management office and drew out a portion of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana feed. This fish feed had been specially created after much effort and research. This was the most suitable and nutritious food for the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana.
The mountain was not cold at this time of the year, and could even be said to be rather hot, but Peng Peng had quite a fewyers of clothes on, as if he was preparing to endure a harsh winter.
Feeding the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas was a task which most misceneous disciples considered as an exceptionally difficult task.
However, thepensation they received for doing that task was very high as well. Every time they fed the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana, they could receive half a spirit stone. Even so, not many people were willing to do it.
Peng Peng lugged a huge sack filled with over 300 jin of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana feed behind him as he headed towards a wide-walled slope.
This slope was extremely steep and had a drastic drop on the side away from the wall. Along the wall, there was a small winding path for people to walk upon. Every 50 meters, there was an illumination stone to show the way. But even with the light from the illumination stones, Peng Peng was unable to see to the bottom of the slope with his eyesight.
The further down he walked, the tougher the path became to traverse. If one was not careful, they could fall off the side of the path very easily.
Furthermore, the temperature dropped sharply the deeper one went. Thinyers of ice also began to show on the rough steps at this point, making it even harder to maintain one''s bnce.
Waves of chilly air assaulted Peng Peng as he descended, sapping away at his body''s heat steadily.
After some time, the path began to widen out and the mouth of an iparablyrge cave appeared before his eyes. Layers of thick ice lined the walls of the cave, never to melt for thousands of years!
Peng Peng was wrapped up like a fat penguin, but he still could not stop himself from shivering violently. But he had no other choice. Considering his current level, if he wore even one moreyer of clothes, the chances of him losing his bnce and falling off the sides of the slope would increase by two times!
Peng Peng did not dare to bet his life for a bit of warmth. Hefting the sack of feed onto his shoulders, he trudged determinedly into the cave. The deeper he went, the wider the cave became; the temperature also dropped steadily with his every step.
Finally, a frigid springke over 100 meter in diameter appeared before him. If one thought about it, thiske should have frozen into a huge chunk of ice long ago with the temperature in this cave. However, oddly enough, it was smooth and clear, as though the cold temperature had no effect on its state.
Peng Peng knew for a fact that although thiske was in a liquid state, it was actually even colder than the temperature in the cave! There was once an idiot disciple who stuck his hand into theke because he was curious about the temperature of the water.
It was only for three seconds, but when the idiot disciple pulled his hand out, it had solidified and very quickly shattered, turning into countless meat crystals which fell onto the ground!
The frigid springke was exceptionally clear and beautiful, with a strange viscous quality to it. It was so deep that one could not even see the bottom of theke!
"Ssh!"
Peng Peng worked quickly, opening the sack and grabbing the thumb-sized arowana feed in handfuls, scattering them across theke. Numerous small ripples spread out across the otherwise calmke as the foodnded.
Within a few seconds, movement could be seen beneath the water as numerous Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas, each about one meter long, appeared.
The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas were each as white as snow, without the slightest blemish. Their bodies were slim and long, their headsrge and ferocious. Two long jade-white whiskers floated gently beside their mouths, giving them a demeanor like that of the fabled dragons, swimming in the clouds. Of course, these fishes only looked impressive. They stillcked the aura of an actual legendary creature.
The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas appeared one after another, snapping at the feed greedily. In the world outside, a single Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was worth thousands of spirit stones. Furthermore, there was only demand but no stock. Yet, there were so many Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas in thiske that it was impossible to count at a nce!
Chapter 116: Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King!
Chapter 116: Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Peng Peng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the densely packed Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas in theke. A voice in his heart nagged at him constantly, filling him with a sudden wicked thought. ''Catch one and eat it! Since there''s no one here but me, no one will ever know even if I ate one!''
Peng Peng continued scattering the feed in a mechanical manner, his expression conflicted.
After a long period of mental struggle, Peng Peng still sighed heavily and shook his head. ''Although I''ve fallen to such a state, I still don''t want to be the kind of person I despise.''
Having made up his mind, Peng Pengpletely dispelled all his stray thoughts and focused on feeding the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas.
The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was a Variant Demonic Beast and was rumored to have a trace of the Ice Dragon race''s bloodline in their veins. Their meat was extremely nutritious and the energy contained within it had great healing properties; it was said to be good for healing hidden injuries. Who knows, it might even able to reconstruct his damaged dantian! However, Peng Peng was unwilling to fall to the level of a thief.
As he continued throwing more arowana feed into theke, more and more Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas appeared, churning up massive ripples on the water surface.
Seeing the water sshing high, Peng Peng hurriedly retreated a few steps. The chilling water from this Frigid Spring Lake was not something a person like him who had lost his cultivation could endure.
It would be a real tragedy if one of the arowanas closer to him suddenly smacked its tail against the water, drenching him. At that time, he wouldn''t even have the time to cry.
"Eh? What''s going on?" Peng Peng who was now standing a reasonably big distance away from theke and throwing food in suddenly felt a strange urrence!
The arowanas in theke seemed to be in a state of panic. Theypletely disregarded the food on the water and were thrashing about wildly as though they had sensed a formidable natural enemy of theirs. In the confusion, some of the arowanas began swimming towards the bank Peng Peng was standing on.
"Pa, pa!"
Two Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanaspletely lost their sh*t and jumped out of the water, flopping wildly in front of Peng Peng.
Slight waves appeared on the surface of the water, seemingly originating from deep within theke. As he peered over nervously, Peng Peng saw a massive shadow emerging!
"Bam!"
''Ss! What the hell is this?!'' Peng Peng inhaled a breath of cold air sharply and dropped the sack of arowana feed. His face was green with disbelief.
A colossal beast had appeared within theke. It''s entire body was pitch ck; a coat of shiny scales covered every inch of this beast''s body, clearly reflecting the fear on Peng Peng''s face. This massive creature took up a third of the hugeke in just a mere moment!
Peng Peng hurriedly scrambled into a dark corner as he observed the beast stretch its body in the water.
Huge waves and tall sshes apanied every movement of this gigantic beast. As the water flew out of theke, some of it sshed terrifyingly close to where Peng Peng was hiding. The ground would begin to freeze into solid ice wherever the waternded!
"HOU!"
An exceedingly dominating roar sounded out as the beast rose out of the water. Peng Peng felt his knees go soft and he very nearly knelt down in fright!
Seeing the massive beast turn around, Peng Peng felt that it looked strangely familiar. ''F*ck! Could this fellow also be... a Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana?!''
As soon as this idea appeared, he was unable to suppress the thought. Upon closer observation, this colossal fellow was obviously a ck Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana magnified numerous times over!
Because of the dominating look of its head and the color of its scales, Peng Peng had not made the association right away.
But now that he was sure of his deduction, he could tell that this beast was likely a Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana which had lived for god knows how long. Even the entireke of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas was probably nothing but its descendants!
''How many Spirit Stones would such a huge Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana fetch?''
Peng Peng''s eyes sparkled brilliantly, as though he was looking at a mountain of Spirit Stones. A small Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was worth at least a few thousand Spirit Stones. This huge fellow on the other hand... the energy within its body must definitely be exceedingly shocking! Probably even a piece of its flesh could fetch a heavenly price!
At the same time the gigantic Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana was letting out its roar, a short old man within the sect was hammering down on a sword embryo with an over-36-thousand jinrge smithing hammer!
His every move was filled with an enchanting rhythm, causing others who saw it to be in awe. Every strike of the hammer produced a strange symphony which resonated with the hearts of listeners.
"Ding!"
"Dang!"
A slight pause suddenly appeared in the old man''s movements. Following that, the hammernded with great force, smashing the sword embryo which was about to reach the level of a godly weapon into pieces!
An agitation which seemed to contain either excitement or hatred appeared on the old man''s face as he muttered in a fanatical tone. "Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, you''ve finally shown yourself again! HAHAHA!"
His maniacalughter reverberated around the smithy, but the old man had already disappeared. His speed was fast to the point where not even his shadow could be caught with one''s eyes!
50 years ago, when he was still only a lowly misceneous disciple, he had fallen in love with a female outer court disciple of the sect.
That day, he was the person in charge of feeding the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas. As the task was rather dangerous and he had not returned despite it being ratherte, the female disciple had gone down to theke to look for him. Unfortunately, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had appeared at the very same instant and she was swallowed by the beast in a single gulp!
The Frigid Spring Lake was unfathomably deep. Although Yan Zhan had be stronger and stronger throughout the years, he was still unable to dive to the bottom of theke.
Just like that, 50 years had passed! Yan Zhan had even thought that the beast would never appear again. But because of the longing in his heart, Yan Zhan had set up a small formation over theke, so that he would be notified if anyrge tremors urred!
The moment the formation was triggered, Yan Zhan had rushed in the direction of the underground cave to y the savage beast!
Having roared to its fill, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King turned top up the arowana feed on the water surface, its long whiskers floating gently beside its mouth.
As it ate, one of its whiskers agilely extended to the sack of arowana feed which Peng Peng had dropped in his panic. The whisker wrapped itself around the mouth of the sack and slowly brought it to its mouth.
After dumping everything into its mouth, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was still not satisfied. This amount of food was only barely enough to fill the cracks in its teeth!
Its twontern sized eyes slowly swiveled tond on Peng Peng who was shivering in the corner.
"Plop!"
A silk-thin fishing line suddenly appeared out of nowhere with a piece of meat dangling on its hook. It made a tiny sound as itnded in theke.
Seeing a piece of meat deliver itself to its doorstep, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King did not even think twice before swallowing it, hook, line, and sinker. The beast had never even seen a hook before in its life, so it naturally did not think much about it. Then, as if it had never been disrupted, its two long whiskers continued extending towards Peng Peng who was now as white as a sheet of paper.
"Roar?"
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King suddenly felt a strange restrictive force appear out of nowhere, gripping its body. Sensing the ufortable restraining force, it let out a curious roar.
As time passed, it began to feel its strength growing weaker and weaker. About 80 to 90 percent of its total strength had already disappeared! Finally beginning to panic, the Dark Jade Snow Dragon King roared furiously and began to dive deeper into theke!
This Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had an extremely powerful body. Even the restrictive force from the Grade 2 White Jade Fishing Rod was actually unable to fully restrain it!
Bei Feng had an extremely ugly expression on his face. Although he was only looking at a leopard through a tube, he could well imagine that this beast was definitely quite massive! [1]
Sensing the tremendous force traveling through the rod in his hands, Bei Feng had no confidence that he would be able to reel the beast in.
But the force tugging at him from the rod was still within the realm of his ability to resist. When the System was upgraded, Bei Feng felt that the capabilities of the rod as well as its ability to reduce the weight of the ''fish'' must also have been improved.
A Grade 1 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod could reduce the amount of force to 10 percent. In other words, an object that weighed 10 jin would only be a mere 1 jin in Bei Feng''s hands! The only question now was, how much force can this White Jade Fishing Rod nullify...?
[1] ED/N: An idiom, it refers to failing or being unable to see the big picture.
Chapter 117: A Man Does Not Easily Shed Tears
Chapter 117: A Man Does Not Easily Shed Tears
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Dark Jade Snow Dragon King who was diving crazily suddenly felt that it could not pull away any longer. No matter how crazily it struggled, it simply could not continue swimming away!
The hook in its stomach seemed to have merged with its entire body. Even though it was using all its strength, it could not separate itself from the hook at all! Otherwise, if it was just the bit of flesh the hook hadtched onto that was the thing holding it, it would have been torn off long ago!
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had lived for an extremely long time, and had developed some form of intelligence long ago. It knew that as long as it did not break the fishing line, there was no way it could escape!
Immediately, it began gnawing on the line with its sharp teeth. However, this was useless. The fishing line was extremely thin to begin with, so it was hard for the gargantuan beast to bite down on it urately. Also, even if it did manage to bite it properly, it was unable to break the line!
The most darning thing was that there was a massive pulling force dragging it slowly back to the water surface!
If not for having most of its strength constrained by the fishing hook, with the sheer size and weight of its body coupled with its strength, there was no way it could be dragged away like this by Bei Feng!
Unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in life. With just this pitiful amount of strength left, it was simply unable to struggle against Bei Feng!
"Hua hua!"
The massive body of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King slowly appeared on the water''s surface again. An immense amount of water slid off the ck scales of the creature and sshed about wantonly.
The temperature around theke plummeted once again, causing the shivering Peng Peng to peek his head out in surprise.
"Oh my God! What is this?!"
Peng Peng looked on in terror. The gigantic Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was rising into the air, its limbs iling desperately. A thin line which seemed like it could break anytime was attached to it, and no matter how the beast struggled, it seemed to be unable to do anything about it!
A massive ck vortex suddenly appeared on the roof of the cave, swallowing the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King bit by bit.
"AH! Stay for me!" An enraged cry sounded from behind Peng Peng and before he could even react, he had been knocked unconscious by it. This shout seemed to contain some sort of peculiar voice technique, giving no chance for a person to block!
A stout old man wreathed in mes immediately appeared outside of theke only to see the very strange sight of a ck beast suspended upside down in mid air, with only part of its head remaining. The thick muscles on Yan Zhan''s body bulged fiercely and an incredible dominating aura surged out of him!
The rickety frame of the old man suddenly grew with incredible speed. His wrinkled skin stretched and grew into a healthy bronze; his head of gray became inky and luscious. In the blink of an eye, the old Yan Zhan had turned into a young man in his thirties! The only difference was the profound eyes on this ''young man'' which seemed to have experienced all the vicissitudes of life!
"Heaven Seizing Hammer!"
Yan Zhan''s backbone was like a domineering fire dragon rearing its head proudly as though it was about to burst out of his skin!
An over twenty meter fiery red silhouette appeared around therge hammer in his hands as he sent it smashing with terrifying momentum towards the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s exposed head!
This was Yan Zhan''s fiercest hammer strike in his entire life! For this one strike, he had been preparing for over 30 years!
This strike was the pinnacle of his strength, formed with thebination of his essence, spirit and qi! It embodied his determination to conquer all! Even if there was a slightly smaller mountain in front of him, it would still be smashed into pieces!
"BAM!"
The immobilized Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King could only watch on helplessly as the huge hammer mmed towards it. With a deafening boom, its skull sank in by one third, severely deforming its head!
Copious amounts of blood flowed ceaselessly from the creature''s mouth, dying the surface of theke red!
Sensing the blood, countless Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas surged madly towards the surface, gulping down the red liquid with huge gulps.
Yan Zhan barely had the time to admire the force of his strike. Before he could even follow up on the attack, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King had already been swallowed into the ck vortex,pletely disappearing from this world! Immediately after that, the ck vortex also disappeared.
"Lu Tong, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King is dead now; you can rest in peace!"
Yan Zhan choked with emotion. There was no question as for whether the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was dead or not. That hammer strike was not as simple as just smashing a dent in the creature''s head!
Over a third of old man Yan''s fire attribute Qi had been inserted into the strike. It was definitely enough to fry the despicable beast''s brains into charred meat paste!
The only pity was that Yan Zhan had not been able to cleave off the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s head with his own hands. Despite that, the aggrieved heart of the old man had finally been smoothed. This manly man who would rather shed blood than tears was now sobbing bitterly with a line of hot tears running down his aged face.
A man does not easily shed tears. But that was because he had yet to be truly hurt!
The domineering aura around this lonely old man had already disappeared, and he had already reverted back to the form of an ordinary, harmless elderly man. This harmless old man stood facing the Frigid Spring Lake for a long time before finally turning around with a sigh. Seeing the unconscious figure of Peng Peng, wrapped in a ridiculous amount of clothes and covered in the blood of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, Yan Zhan hesitated for a short moment before picking him up and disappearing.
***
Bei Feng was trembling with excitement as he rotated the reel line fervently. A gargantuan beast was hanging from the White Jade Fishing Rod, causing it to bend to a shocking degree. Bei Feng swallowed nervously, afraid that the rod would break apart at any time.
Very slowly, the tips of a long tail began to appear within the Ancient Well. A thick purplish gas also appeared within the well, causing the scene to look extremely mystical.
A strange-looking arowana over two meters long appeared in the well. Bei Feng did not dare to pull the whole thing out in fear that once it reverted back to its real size, something unexpected might happen.
''Hm? What''s going on? Why is this strange fish''s head dented to such an extent?''
Bei Feng examined the strange fish closely. It looked extremely beautiful. The ck scales on its body was like high quality dark jade. If its robust body was more petite, Bei Feng estimated that it would be the most elegant fish in the world, amazing enough to astound and excite all the fish lovers worldwide!
Bei Feng''s vision was only limited to 5 meters of the hook. Thus, as soon as the hook was eaten by the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, he had no way of sensing the events that happened thereafter.
However, he could distinctly remember that that wound had not been there originally! What''s more, when he made a rough estimation of the wound based on the actual size of the strange fish, the force which inflicted it must have been extremely shocking!
''No matter who did this, you have my thanks! You''ve saved me a ton of effort!''
Bei Feng was filled with a sudden sense of gratitude. He was having a headache thinking about the ways to deal with this fellow. But now, this troublesome matter had actually been solved by someone else!
Still, Bei Feng did not dare to underestimate the vitality of these Demonic Beasts. He could still remember the matter with the Variant Giant Smander a while back. What if the creature was not really dead and he only found out about it after removing the hook?!
Anyway, this fish was too big. He also didn''t have a proper ce to store it for the time being, so he might as well leave it in the well and save himself some trouble.
''Since it''s a fish, it shouldn''t be able to live long outside of water right? I''ll leave it here for a couple days first. Even if it''s not dead now, it should be dead by then.''
This was the most important thing. He didn''t want to risk anything after the incident with the giant smander and the little fox.
''But why hasn''t the System said anything yet? Could it be that the information on the fish would not be released unless it''s fully pulled out of the well?''
No matter how he looked at it, this should be the only logical answer. But previously, the System''s voice had clearly sounded out even though the catch was still within the well!
Since he could not figure it out, Bei Feng could not be bothered to continue thinking about it. Picking up the two pieces of stone tes on the ground, he covered the mouth of the well and left with the White Jade Fishing Rod sticking out of the side of the well.
Luckily, the weight of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was almostpletely nullified when inside the well. Otherwise, there was no way the well could hold the weight of the humongous creature.
The rest of the night passed peacefully, and the sun rose on the old mansion. Bei Feng who was used to having a hearty breakfast every morning was already up, pouring water and adding firewood to the medicinal cauldron.
Wreathed in the barbaric mes of the bonfire, the strange effects of the medicinal cauldron soon appeared. It was too bad that Bei Feng did not know any pill refining methods, and could only use this primitive means to forcefully bring out the medicinal essence of the cauldron. One had to say, this was really a waste of a heavenly item!
Chapter 118: Life As Lonely As Snow!
Chapter 118: Life As Lonely As Snow!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng leisurely threw some more firewood into the mes. Soon, the merrily crackling sound of burning wood could be heard.
30 minutes passed, and Bai Xiang also began to wake up. He pushed open the door and saw Bei Feng cooking with therge cauldron.
"Boss, you''re still at home?" Bai Xiang asked with some surprise.
ording to his memory, Bei Feng would spend majority of his mornings outside, only returning around 7 or 8 am.
Bei Feng tossed a piece of firewood lightly into the fire and nodded. "Aren''t you leaving soon? I wanted to let you have a taste of my cooking one more time before you go. This food... you won''t be able to taste it for a long period of time after today."
Bai Xiang did not know what to say at this moment, but he felt a strange warmth in his chest as he looked at Bei Feng. Apart from his master, no one else had ever treated him so kindly. Of course, that was excluding his parents. Both his parents had passed away early while he was still small, so even his memory of them had be fuzzy.
Bai Xiang went to bring over the table and set it under the Banyan tree silently. The meat was almost finished cooking.
The breakfast felt extremely long this time but s, everything had to end eventually. "Boss, I''m leaving now. I... will definitely return afterpleting my apprenticeship!" Bai Xiang smiled and said.
"En. Give me your ount number; I''ll transfer some travel fees for you to spend," Bei Feng swallowed the mouthful of meat in his mouth and said. "Don''t refuse or say that you don''t need it. Money is a man''s assurance when traveling outside!"
Bai Xiang was about to open his mouth and refuse when Bei Feng directly cut him off, causing him to blurt out his ount number dazedly.
Bei Feng nodded and keyed in Bai Xiang''s ount number, transferring 100 thousand yuan to him. Then he wagged his hands nonchntly at Bai Xiang. "Alright, get lost now. You''ve been freeloading here for so long, but the amount of food you eat for every meal is too scary! Now that you''re gone, I can finally save a bit on ingredients."
Bai Xiang revealed his usual honest smile. By now, he naturally knew that Bei Feng was just messing with him. Going back into his room, he retrieved the few pieces of clothes he''d previously packed and left.
Bei Feng continued eating in silence, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. While he was busy immersing in the feelings of friendship and brotherhood, he''d forgotten something very very important... who was going to wash these dishes?!
Bei Feng had a sudden impulse to run after Bai Xiang and make him wash the dishes before letting him leave!
But ultimately, he remained seated as he raised his head to the sky inmentation. "Life is truly as lonely as the snow!"
After wallowing in despair for some time, Bei Feng still got up and collected the dishes honestly.
"Meep!"
The little fox bounded over when it saw Bei Feng washing the dishes. Seeing that the activity looked very fun, it also hopped onto the sink and reached for a te. However, the little fox was suddenly blocked by Bei Feng.
"Is this a joke? If I let you do the washing, I might as well leave the dishes unwashed!"
Bei Feng grabbed the furry creature and put it back down on the ground. Whether it knew how to clean the dishes properly was one thing, but Bei Feng had notpletely forgotten the trauma in his heart caused by the cmity incident. Perhaps it was just a psychological barrier, but he wouldn''t dare to use the tes which had been washed by the furry paws of the little fox.
Just when Bei Feng was done with the chore, a knock sounded on the mansion''s door.
It was the workers who hade to continue their renovation works. Bei Feng let them in and continued reading while ying with the little fox and the two little wolfdogs from time to time.
Because of the presence of the workers, Bei Feng was unable to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. In addition, there were too many secrets hidden in the mansion. Thus, Bei Feng had to personally oversee the workers.
Two days passed in the blink of an eye and the rooms were finally reconstructed. But as it had only been recentlypleted, the rooms were empty and in. The new rooms looked coarse and basicpared to the rooms beside it.
Under the Banyan tree, a few pieces of yellow leaves floated down. The previously luscious crown of the tree was now shedding over half of its leaves due to the incident with the helicopter.
"Ring ring"
Bei Feng was jolted awake by his mobile phone. Yawningzily, he reached for it.
"Xiao Feng, the bracelet you wanted me to make for you is ready. Come down if you''re free to take a look."
Bei Feng was momentarily stumped before he recalled the root which he had handed to Uncle Xia. "En, thank you Uncle Xia, I''lle overter!"
If Uncle Xia Zhen had not called, he would have forgotten about the matter entirely. Due to the events over the past few days, Bei Feng had almost forgotten that he had given Uncle Xia a strange root.
He got up and locked the mansion securely, entrusted the two little wolfdogs with the security and headed towards the vige.
It so happened that he needed to buy more daily necessities like rice, oil, and salt. When he reached Uncle Xia''s shop, there was an old man and a youth sitting together, chatting with Uncle Xia. Bei Feng did not go to interrupt them and sat down at another corner of the shop to wait.
"Boss, your workmanship is indeed pretty good. It''s a pity that these materials are a bit too ordinary."
The old man who looked to be around 60 years old said. The silver on his head already filled over half of his sparse hair. He let out a sigh after looking over all the furniture in the shop.
Xia Zhenughed bitterly. Not mentioning the fact that he did not have the financial capabilities to purchase the best materials, just his fame was not sufficient to assure his customers of the quality. Thus, although his craftsmanship was not bad, not many people would show an interest in his wares.
"I wonder... how is the boss''s carving skill?"
The old man looked at Xia Zhen with keen eyes. Xia Zhen was not intimated at all and quickly produced an borately carved falcon from a wooden box beside him and set it on the table.
Using his actions to prove his skills showed the amount of confidence Xia Zhen had in his carving skills.
Seeing this, Bei Feng also became interested. Since he was already chilling out, there was no harm in joining in the fun. The little fox on his shoulders also leaned forward excitedly, its beady eyes looking about curiously.
This wooden carving was graceful and lifelike. The falcon''s wings were long and sharp, its tail also looked long and strangely agile. It''s posture captured a feeling of a falcon in the middle of a flight, looking both nimble and speedy. The beak and ws of the falcon looked sharp and keen. The belly of the creature was in the original color of the wood. It was a pale white wood with gray patterns.
A sharp curve could be seen on its beak, perfectly illustrating the tearing force of the creature. The scarred and spotted part of the wood was shaped into the falcon''s head, bing the dark spots in its feathers.
One could sense a strong ferocity and the killing force of a falcon just by looking at the carving! The spirit of a real falcon was perfectly brought out by the carving!
"Good! Great carving! Although this piece of wood is not any particrly valuable material, after being carved into this form, the value had skyrocketed by at least a thousand times!" The old man observed the falcon for a moment before pping his hands in delight.
Song Wen never expected that he would meet a master level character in such a random shop. This falcon in particr caused him to fall in love with it immediately after seeing it. "I wonder if boss would be willing to part with this falcon and sell it to me? I''m willing to pay 30,000 yuan for it!"
30,000! This amount of money was something that he would only be able to earn if he enjoyed a good period of business for a few months! However, this falcon carving held some special meaning to him.
Xia Zhen appeared conflicted for a brief moment before shaking his head quickly. This carving was the most perfect of all his works. Perhaps he might never be able to produce another carving which could bepared to it for the rest of his life!
Seeing Xia Zhen shake his head, Song Wen felt some regret in his heart. "Since it''s like that, I will not insist on making you part with your treasure anymore. But I wonder, if I were to provide the materials, would you be willing to carve one for me as well?"
"No problem. But as for what I''m going to carve, that will have to wait until I see the material before I can decide. I will then let you know at that time. If you think that''s reasonable, we can do it."
This arrangement was fine by Xia Zhen, and he did not hesitate to agree in a cool manner.
Chapter 119: Luxurious Family Set Meal
Chapter 119: Luxurious Family Set Meal
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Song Wen nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave with his grandson. As they passed a disy cab, he suddenly stopped. An borate 5 pearl bracelet sat within the shelf, next to an ornament.
The pearls on this bracelet were each as big as a small quail''s egg. After a round of polishing and waxing, each pearl was as white as jade and crystal clear. On the surface of the pearls, one could even see a faint wavelike pattern resembling dragon scales!
With how the bracelet was positioned, Song Wen would have most likely missed it if he had not taken a second look.
"Boss, you''re not being honest with me! Such a good item was hidden so well!" Song Wen stopped abruptly. The boy beside him, Song Qing, could only wait silently again.
Hearing this, Xia Zhen became confused. ''What good item could my shop possibly have? The only thing that might be worth something is just that falcon carving.''
Xia Zhen walked over, "What''s the good stuff you''re talking about?"
Song Wen did not reply. Instead, he reached over and gingerly picked up the bracelet. It felt a little heavier than he expected. The pearls were also smooth and cold. He touched the pearls silently, examining the bracelet for a long moment without saying anything.
Xia Zhen was slightly taken aback. "Could it be that the good stuff you were talking about is this bracelet?"
"100 thousand! What do you think about selling this bracelet to me for that price?" Song Wen directly offered, causing his grandson and Xia Zhen gasp aloud in shock.
''D*mn, I finally found out where the wastrel trait in the family came from. So it''s actually hereditary! Look at grandpa, he''s so much more domineering than me!'' Song Qing mumbled.
In this short amount of time, Xia Zhen was already able to see through the wily old man''s standards. Anything that could catch his eye was certainly not ordinary. "Could it be that these pearls are special?"
"This set of pearls does not belong to me. You have to ask him." Xia Zhen pointed at Bei Feng who was sitting nearby.
Bei Feng heard his name and looked up. Even he was being dragged into their conversation now?
Xia Zhen took the bracelet and handed it to Bei Feng. "Xiao Feng, your pearl bracelet is ready. To be honest, when I first saw that ck root, I didn''t have much expectations for it. But who would have thought that the pearls made from it would turn out to be so beautiful! Tsk, tsk!"
It was not very conspicuous when ced in the dark corner, but under the sunlight which streamed into the shop, the pearls had a faint whitish shimmer to it. With just a single look, it was obvious that the pearls were not ordinary at all!
Bei Feng also examined the pearls intently, his hands lightly touching the pearls. It felt rather icy to the touch, and the woody material could not be easily felt. In fact, the pearls felt more simr to actual jade!
"Little fellow, I suppose you heard my words earlier too. I''m willing to give you 100 thousand yuan for it. What do you think?" Song Wen narrowed his eyes and asked gruffly.
"Old man, I also like this bracelet very much, so I won''t be selling it to you," Bei Feng did not even think before rejecting the offer. Perhaps if not for his recent windfall, he might actually end up selling this bracelet today.
Song Wen was an old ginger, and could naturally see that the young man before him truly did not wish to sell the pearls. It was not because he was trying to raise the price.
"Little fellow, dare I ask, what kind of material is this?" Song Wen shook his head and asked.
"You don''t know?" Bei Feng asked with some surprise. From the way he saw it, this old man had quite a high level of understanding towards all kinds of pearls. How could he be unable to tell the material these pearls were made of?
"I don''t know. I only felt that these pearls are from a species of wood which I have never seen before. Maybe it''s a kind of material which had never appeared on the market before. What I do know is that its structure and density is very high, much greater than even the snakewood!"
Song Wen puckered his lips in annoyance. This brat was really a bit too wicked. If he knew what the material was, he would have already tried every method to obtain the wood!
Xia Zhen also hesitated for a moment before speaking up. "It''s true that the refining process when making this set of pearls was rather troublesome, but to say that it''s even harder than snakewood... that''s not very likely, is it?"
Snakewood was a material that was known to have the highest density among all wood materials. If the material which was used to make the pearls could be proved to be even tougher than snakewood, that would be a huge discovery!
Bei Feng did not understand the whole matter about that snakewood and whatnot. "I found this stuff near a cliff on Mt. Qing Ling, but it should be unlikely to obtain more. The rest of the root are hidden in the belly of the mountain itself."
Song Wen fell into deep thought for some time before looking up with a bright gleam in his eye. "Little fellow, can you bring me to the ce where you found the root? I''ll give you 5,000 yuan for your time."
Bei Feng looked at the fervent gleam in the old man''s eye and could not help but to ask. "You''re not thinking about digging through the mountain are you?!"
"No, it''s nothing that exaggerated," Song Wen chuckled. To be honest, it was not like he didn''t have that thought in his heart. But after considering the massive cost of such a project, he still decided to give up on that.
Song Wen was a lover and collector of wood. His personal collection housed all kinds of strange wood materials, or any wood that was valuable and rare from all over the world. It was to a point where he could easily start a museum to showcase them if he liked. Now that he found a special new material like this, Song Wen could not help feeling an unbearable itch in his heart.
Bei Feng thought for a moment and quickly agreed. "I happen to be going back the same way and will pass by the area. You cane with me."
Half an hourter, the small party stopped at the ce where Bei Feng had first found the root. He walked forward and pointed at a huge cliff nearby. "This is where I found it thest time. But it''s a bit strange... there''s no trace of the root which I''d cut off."
Bei Feng examined a small hole on the side of the cliff which was as big as an infant''s fist. It was dark and seemed rather deep. There was a sense of mystery about the ce.
His job was only to take Song Wen and Song Qing here, so the matter of finding the nt was already none of his business.
Only the Song grandfather and grandson were left, staring at each other with wide eyes. "That brat couldn''t have tricked us right?"
Upon reaching the mansion, Bei Feng quickly put away the rice and other stuff before going back to the well.
"This fish had been sitting out here for two days already so it should be dead by now, right?"
Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he uncovered the well and pulled on the fishing rod.
The two meter long strange fish inside the well rapidly expanded as soon as it came out of the well. Luckily, Bei Feng was already prepared beforehand and had fled far away.
Ten meters!
Twenty meters!
Thirty meters!
Only after bloating up to 30 meters did the strange fish finally stop growing!
"Ding! Grade 5 Variant Demonic Beast obtained, Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King! (A creature born from the evolution of the bloodline of the Ice Dragon within the body of the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! Its blood and flesh contains the bloodline of the Ice Dragon! The amount of energy in the blood and flesh of this creature is extremely abundant! This beast is often nicknamed "a living mountain of Spirit Stones"!)
Experience gained: 32,000! Required experience to advance to level 3 Fisherman: 38,000!"
"Ding! Grade 1 Demonic Beast obtained, Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! (As descendants of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, this species is superiorpared to others of its kind!) Experience gained: 300!"
"Ding! Grade 1 Demonic Beast obtained, Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana..."
Before Bei Feng could react, a series of alerts sounded, causing his mouth to drop in shock. "Is this a luxurious family set meal? Buy 1 get 100 free?!"
By the time the System messages stopped, his required experience points to advance to level 3 Fisherman were only slightly over 10,000!
Looking at the huge carcass in his yard, Bei Feng began to feel a massive headache. Such a huge body would definitely not fit in the basement. But what should he do with it then?
''Looks like I''ve still vastly underestimated the powers of the White Jade Fishing Rod! The Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod could reduce an object''s weight by ten times, but this White Jade Fishing Rod should have the capability to reduce an object''s weight by at least a hundred times! Otherwise, there''s no way I could have lifted this huge fellow up!''
Bei Feng made a rough estimation of the total force based on the size of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s body. Its natural strength coupled with its weight should exceed a few hundred thousand jin at least, right?!
Chapter 120: Live Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas!
Chapter 120: Live Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After the initial shock, Bei Feng began to notice the damage caused by the expansion of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King. Bei Feng did not know if he shouldugh or cry at the sight. The newly reconstructed rooms had only been recently built, but they had been destroyed again!
This time, the damage was much more thorough. The entire part of the building had been ttened by the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King!
At this point, Bei Feng suddenly found himself missing Mystic One and the rest very much. Although they didn''t have much use, they at least served as very good errand boys! He didn''t need to do everything by himself.
But there was nothing he could do in this situation. Bei Feng could only take another trip down to the vige, to the ce where he had previously bought the cheap wine. Then, he directly bought twentyrge wine vats, each one with a diameter of 1 meter.
The shopkeeper looked at Bei Feng as though he was looking at a weirdo. This was the first time someone hade into his shop and not bought any wine. Instead, he actually asked for wine vats.
''Whatever. Selling those wine vats would earn me a profit of 4,000 yuan, which is much more profitable than selling wine anyway.''
A splendorous smile appeared on the shopkeeper''s face as he beamed at Bei Feng. Those wine vats cost him about 700 yuan each, and were only worth 14,000 yuan in total. But to this esteemed customer of his, it was 900 yuan each.
Every one of the wine vats could contain roughly one thousand jin of wine, and their weight was naturally also rather shocking.
Bei Feng instructed the shopkeeper to send all the wine vats to the corner of the vige, near the mud path which led to his mansion. From here, he began to transport the vats manually.
Even with his speed, it took over an hour before hepletely finished bringing everything back. The main issue was that therge vats were not easy to transport with only his two hands. He could only bring two with him each time, so the continuous round trips wasted a lot of time.
By the time he was done, it was already 4 in the afternoon. This was the time when the sun was the hottest and the wind was the most lethargic. From a distance, one could even see the heat waves forming a hazy screen on the ground.
Of course, this amount of heat did not mean anything to Bei Feng. Even though he had been running up and down for over an hour, his breath remained steady and not even a drop of sweat could be found on his brows.
A faint aura of sovereignty hung about the carcass of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, causing others not to dare to approach it subconsciously. The moment it appeared, even the two daring little fellows Insatiable and ck Hole were unwilling to go near it.
Bei Feng took a step forward and admired the gargantuan creature before him. With a thought, Extreme Arctic Frost materialized in his hands. With a sh of his arm, the powerful spear shed outwards!
"Dang!"
Unexpectedly, instead of the usual cleaving sound of metal slicing through flesh, an ear piercing metallic ng like that of weapons shing sounded out!
"What a strong defense!"
Bei Feng gasped in shock as he looked at the one centimeter deep whitish scratch on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s ck scales.
He did not know this, but the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King usually dwelled within the deepest part of the Frigid Spring Lake. The water pressure in the unknown depths of theke was incredibly terrifying. If the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King did not have a sufficiently powerful body, it would have been crushed by the water pressure long ago.
Now that Bei Feng had an idea of the strength of the beast''s scales, he no longer bothered to sh against it with brute force. Instead, he walked over to the head of the Dragon King.
''Although I did not use my full strength in thest strike, it should be impossible to break these scales even with a full-powered strike! However, the weakest part in its armor is undoubtedly its head area!''
Bei Feng looked at the crazy dent on the beast''s head with his eyes zing with shock. The dent took up a third of the massive head! "What kind of force was it that could cause a damage of this scale?!" He wondered aloud.
The scales around the injury had all been shattered and massive cracks adorned the intact scales on the creature''s head, spreading outwards like a spiderweb. It was like a meteor had smashed into the beast, knocking it out in one blow. Bits of scales littered the floor along with the expansion of the carcass, and even more of them was embedded in the wound.
Bei Feng stuck the spear into one of therger cracks and pried at the flesh. With a pulling motion, a small piece of meat asrge as a bowl was removed from the side of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon''s head.
"Luckily, the beast''s flesh is not as hard as its scales. Otherwise, that would be too fraudulent!"
Bei Feng picked up the piece of meat and brought it to his nose. Surprisingly, there was no fishy smell or anything of the like despite leaving it in the well for so long and putting it under the sun for an entire afternoon. Instead, there was a light fragrance and even the blood smelled rather bewitching.
Putting the meat aside, Bei Feng began to work on descaling the enormous dragon fish seriously. Following the path of the cracked scales, piece after piece of scales was removed by Bei Feng, forming a small pile on the side.
Large amount of faint azure blood flowed out and was collected with the wine vats Bei Feng had prepared. The temperature of this faint azure blood was extremely low, definitely below zero Celsius!
Using an entire hour of fervent work, Bei Feng cleanly pried off all the scales on the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King!
With a sh from Extreme Arctic Frost, an over one meter wide gash appeared on the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King!
In just a short moment, the first wine vat waspletely filled with faint azure blood. Without any hesitation, Bei Feng immediately pulled a second wine vat over. Then, he sealed the first wine vat carefully and put it to the side.
Only when the blood finally stopped flowing did Bei Feng erge the wound with Extreme Arctic Frost. Four vats of blood were filled up like that, and the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was finallypletely split open by Bei Feng!
Of course, a small amount of blood was wasted in the process, spilling onto the ground and causing Bei Feng no small amount of heartache.
The first thing Bei Feng noticed upon cutting open the belly of the beast was a cluster of white bundles. These bundles were actually thin membranes, each one containing a Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana! These fishes had not been born yet, but their body size was not much inferior to those regr Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas in the Frigid Spring Lake which had lived for awhile already! Each one was around 80 cm long.
The ones nearer to the center of the cluster were slightly bigger than the rest. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana in the very heart of the cluster was even over four meter long!
''I wonder if these fellows are dead or not?''
Bei Feng stepped into the belly of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King through the gap that he had cut open and looked thoughtfully at the cluster of fetal membrane.
Gritting his teeth, Bei Feng endured the gross feeling in his heart and forcefully tore a membrane apart. The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana inside it slipped out and flopped lifelessly to the ground. It was obvious that the fish had already died hours ago.
Bei Feng refused to give up and continued tearing at the membranes like a mad man. However, all the fishes which came out were all dead.
"There''s still 10 more!"
Bei Feng was like a gambler who had smashed his only golden egg. All his hopesy in the rewards inside of the egg!
"Pa! Pa!"
The moment he tore the membrane apart, an over 1 meter long Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana fell out and flopped about on the ground violently.
Bei Feng stared dazedly for a moment before crying out in joy! He grabbed the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana in his arms and ran out.
He grabbed a piece of stic film and dashed towards a small brook a few meters away from the old mansion. Holding the fish in one hand, he hurriedly dug a half meter deep and ten meter wide hole next to the brook.
Then, he spread the piece of stic over the hole and formed a channel from the brook to his hole. Seeing the water slowly rising, Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction and dropped the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana into the water.
Without pausing, he dashed back to the mansion and tore the rest of the membranes apart, finding three more Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas alive!
Among those live Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas was the four meter long fellow. It was also the only Grade 3 Variant Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana!
Luckily, although the Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas had very long bodies, they were not actually very wide. The half meter deep pond was just enough to cover them.
The four surviving Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas looked rather dispirited and inert. They only moved a bit once in a while, and seemed like they might not survive for long. Gritting his teeth forcefully, Bei Feng ran back and grabbed a vat of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King blood over.
"Please do not disappoint me! You must not die! Otherwise, my loss will be really huge this time! I''ll be depending on you guys to provide me with an endless supply of Frigid Snowy Ice Arowana to eat in the future!"
Right, Bei Feng was actually thinking of rearing and breeding Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas!
Bei Feng stoppered the water channel and enduring the pain in his heart, poured the entire vat of fain azure blood into the mini-pond!
Chapter 121: Extracting Everything That’s Of Value!
Chapter 121: Extracting Everything That''s Of Value!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The four Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas resembled a typical premature infant. They looked sickly and weak.
The moment the vat of blood entered the pond, it immediately dyed the pond a light blue color. The temperature of the pond also plummeted, and tangible icy waves began to rise off the water surface.
The lethargic Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas immediately became lively as they gulped down the blood of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s blood along with theke water with gusto. After absorbing the blood into its body, they would spit out the rest of the water.
Bei Feng paced about the mini pond like an anxious father as he watched the Frigid Snowy Arowanas with worry. After about half an hour, their conditions looked much improved and Bei Feng was finally able to rx.
Eight of the 20 vats had been filled with blood from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, but one of them had already been emptied into the temporary mini-pond!
Bei Feng returned to the yard and continued working on the body of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King until 8 pm before he managed to fully cut out all the meat. The body of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was separated intorge chunks of meat and stored in the basement.
As for the Variant Giant Smander, it was naturally made to surrender its position to the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King. Despite gorging on it for such a long time, there was still over half of the Variant Giant Smander remaining.
"In the past, I was worried that there would not be enough to eat. But now, I''m worried about not being able to finish eating it. Looks like I''ll have to find some people to share the burden with me..."
Bei Feng thought bitterly. Now that he had the Grade 5 Variant Demonic Beast with him, this lowly Variant Giant Smander was not within his sights anymore.
The 5 meter wide and three meter tall basement was filled to the brim with Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King blood and meat. Only the head of the creature remained outside. There was simply no way he could bring that huge fish head into the basement.
The tens of dead Grade 1 and Grade 2 Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas were also sealed in ayer of ice with Extreme Arctic Frost.
Seeing the packed basement, Bei Feng could not help but sigh as a thought shed through his head. ''It''ll be good if I can get a spatial ring or something one day...''
As for the remaining fish bones, he sprinkled some water over them, and froze them with Extreme Arctic Frost. Every piece of bone was as thick as an adult''s thigh!
The thickest part of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s bone was it''s backbone. It was around 1 meter thick and was extremely hard, even harder than the scales! Every section was linked together into an extremely long backbone.
He had also managed to obtain tens of fish tendons, each as thick as a thumb and extremely sturdy. Especially the light pink piece of tendon on the back of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s head. It was only as thick as a piece of chopstick, but it was extremely flexible and strong, such that even a strike from Extreme Arctic Frost was not able to do anything to it!
Even the intestines of the fish were not spared. Bei Feng sealed the intestines and organs in separate wine vats. He did not intend to consume those, but he didn''t n to waste them. Those intestines and organs also contained a lot of ling Qi and could be used to feed Insatiable and ck Hole.
He could even use it as fertilizer when they rotted away. Every part of this Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was put to use andpletely milked of its value!
Afraid that the intestines and organs would start to smell, Bei Feng even moved it to an empty space about a hundred meters outside of the mansion.
"I''ve busied myself for an entire day, so it should be time to at least see what this Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King tastes like!"
Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and rubbed his hands in glee.
He took out the medicinal cauldron, poured in some water and put 2 jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat into it. Then, he put the wok lid over the cauldron to prevent the smoke from getting to the food and ced a bunch of firewood under the cauldron.
In no time, a hearty fire roared around the medicinal cauldron. Perhaps it was a misconception, but the phantom phenomenon around the cauldron seemed to be more lively this time.
Waves of heat roiled about and the dancing mes could be seen from far away.
Bei Feng did not dare to continue adding firewood, afraid that he would identally set the mansion on fire!
The bigger the fire was, the more lively the phantom illusions became. It was like the illusions were the fire spirits in the mes, swimming about within every inch of the cauldron!
After an hour, the fire finally began to burn lower. However, therge cauldron actually began to levitate lightly!
"Hong!"
A ray of green and a ray of icy blue burst into the sky!
The two rays of light shot one zhang into the sky. The icy blue one was as thick as an adult''s fist, while the green one was as thick as an infant''s fist!
An amazing fragrance difficult to describe with words filled the area, spreading out as far as 300 meters away in all directions! The fragrance was like that of the legendary Ginseng Fruit which had the ability to shock a person''s spirit and reinvigorate their minds with just a sniff!
"Gu! Gu!"
Bei Feng grabbed his stomach as a sudden hunger seized him. This fragrance caused all the cells in his body to begin crying out at once, sending a message of extreme hunger to him!
''So the rays that came out of the cauldron actually had direct rtions to the kind of ingredients? Apart from that, the type of mes should have some kind of influence as well. The greater the mes, the more phantom illusions would appear?''
Bei Feng thought with interest. The fire this time was bigger than usual, and the phantom figures on the cauldron also seemed to have be more lively, as if they hade alive!
''The fire used for refining medicine would definitely not be ordinary fire. The kind of fire specific for refining each kind of pill should be something that cannot be absent. Only then, would the properties in each herb and medicine be refined to its maximum effect. Although I''m not refining any medicine now, this discovery can also be considered as a way to achieve the same results with a different method!''
Bei Feng noted this point down in his heart. He decided to test the theory out no matter what the next time!
Using Extreme Arctic Frost, Bei Feng lightly pushed the firewood to the side. The floor had been charred ck, and even exhibited signs of cracking.
He poured some water on it, which caused some sizzling sounds to appear.
It was unknown what kinds of material this cauldron was made of, but such a strong fire only caused the bottom of the cauldron to feel slightly warm to the touch. In contrast, the soup inside the cauldron was bubbling crazily, as though all the heat had been sucked into the belly of the cauldron.
Bei Feng lifted the cauldron up and brought it to the side. The firewood which had not burned out remained smoldering, sending faint heat waves into the air.
Bei Feng directly poured a bucket of water over the fire, inducing arge plume of smoke to rise out of it. Only after three buckets of water was the fire finally extinguished.
The amount of water he had poured into the cauldron initially was also not less by much. The only difference was that it used to be merely clear water, but was now a milky white soup. The soup was as viscous as actual milk, and the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat floated about within it.
Bei Feng looked at the piece of meat which remained the exact same shade of pink with some puzzlement. "Is this cooked or not?"
He scooped some of the milky white soup into a bowl, blew on it to cool it down and took a sip.
"Hong!"
An inaudible boom exploded in Bei Feng''s head, like a p of thunder on a clear summer day!
The soup was clearly bubbling and boiling crazily, but it was actually shockingly cold when it entered his mouth! It was like even his soul was being frozen!
"Awesome!"
Bei Feng released a chilly breath and shivered involuntarily. After being exposed to extreme cold, a warm and fuzzy feeling appeared.
It was like the weing rays of the sun shining over a winternd. The freezing feeling slowly melted away, and his spirit felt like it had gone through a round of refreshment!
An immense amount of energy spread from the soup into his stomach, causing his entire body to shiver slightly as though he had received a small electric shock!
The countless cells within his body were extremely lively, as though they were cheering as they gobbled this influx of energy greedily.
Such a feeling already exceeded the realms of taste. His entire body was immersed in the sensation, slowly enjoying the marvelous feeling!
Bei Feng could not be bothered about the matter of the meat being cooked or not at this point. He grabbed the meat with his chopsticks and bit down on it.
"F*ck, so it''s really not cooked!"
Bei Feng had taken a bite and immediately realized that only a third of the surface of the meat had been cooked. The deeper parts of the meat were still raw.
Although the color was exactly the same, Bei Feng could still taste the difference.
But, while it was not cooked, the meat did not taste bad at all. What reced the expected stale meaty smell was a light fragrance.
Bei Feng waspletely speechless. Such a big fire was actually unable to cook the meat!
Actually, Bei Feng also understood the reason behind this. Although the fire was big and seemed impressive, its temperature was too low. At this point, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only try to think of another method in the future.
Right now, he might as well make some sauce and eat it like sashimi!
Chapter 122: Sashimi
Chapter 122: Sashimi
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sauce did not require many ingredients to prepare. Just some soy sauce and fresh Qixing pepper was enough.
He had been eating rather simply as ofte. Although the food tasted great that way, Bei Feng had been of a mind to change his menu for a while already. Thus, when he went to the vige earlier, he had bought these ingredients as well.
Using a knife, he sliced the piece of fish into numerous thin, even slices. Then, he grabbed a piece, dipped it into the sauce and put it into his mouth.
''Mmh, how springy! The meat tastes so smooth and the texture is so sulent and exquisite! There''s not even a trace of any residue on it!''
Bei Feng squinted his eyes in delight as he bit on the meat. The juices within the meat flowed smoothly on his tongue as he chewed. Although the meat was chewy, it was not the kind that could not be broken down no matter how one chewed!
With just a few light bites, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat seemed to melt within his mouth. The faint sweet, meaty taste was mixed with some sort of indescribable fragrance, which lingered on his tongue. A light icy feeling traveled down his throat as he swallowed.
As the food entered his stomach, the frosty taste began to slowly grow stronger as countless strands of energy spread through his body!
A strand of frosty energy traveled through his spine all the way to his head, causing Bei Feng to shiver violently!
When the frost energy flowed through his head, Bei Feng suddenly found that he was unable to move at all!
It was like even his mental power had been frozen, causing a sense of panic to grow in his heart.
The human body was extremelyplicated and mysterious. This was especially the case for the brain. It was the mostplicated part of the body and even the slightest damage to it could turn one into a retard!
Luckily, the effect did notst for too long. Perhaps it felt like a few minutes to Bei Feng, but in reality, it was only a mere moment, enough for one to blink an eye. His control over his body was immediately restored.
"This Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat can actually be of benefit to Mental Power!"
The moment Bei Feng regained his ability to move, the first thing he did was to use his perception to inspect his entire body.
The first thing he noticed was that his mental power had grown stronger by a negligible amount. But even though it was very little, it had indeed grown!
With regards to his control over his body and perhaps even the deepest secrets within it, Bei Feng might not be able to find out much about it. But for the mental power which he used every day, even if he might not be able to control it perfectly and know not the best methods to wield it, he still knew its exact quantity like the back of his palm.
Seeing that nothing bad had happened to him and his mental power had even grown slightly, Bei Feng ced another piece of meat into his mouth without further thought.
Over two jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat quickly disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach. But before he could even relish the taste, a wave of pain took over his stomach, causing him to clutch his belly with a grave expression.
"Not good! I ate too much!"
Bei Feng''s face twisted grotesquely. His body already was filled to its maximum capacity, but the meat in his stomach was still releasing waves of energy unceasingly! He hurriedly got up and began practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique without any hesitation.
As he raised his hands, the strange pressure immediately appeared once again, restricting and pressing down on him!
With the appearance of strange pressure, Bei Feng''s blood flow quickly became lethargic and slow. But this time, with the unceasing flow of energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, his blood flow began to speed up again.
At the beginning, the blood flow was extremely slow, like a tortoise dragging a car. But as more and more energy was released from the digestion of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, his blood flow began to flow faster and faster!
"Pop! Pop!"
A series of light popping sounds could be heard all over Bei Feng''s body. Each light ''pop'' sound represented a blood vessel or capiry clearing up!
This was only the beginning. With the increased period of time that Bei Feng maintained that posture, the pressure also increased gradually. The strange thing was, the force was only applicable to Bei Feng''s body. Even the grass around him was not affected at all!
Bei Feng continued withstanding that pressure forcefully as the support from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s nutritious meat flowed into him. In the blink of an eye, this agonizing posture had already been maintained for over three minutes!
Of course, the amount of energy this move expended was enough to shock anyone to death. Under this terrifying pressure, an ocean of energy was necessary to make his blood flow forward for even a little bit!
The effects of such a brutal training was also painfully obvious. Numerous droplets of inky ck liquid were expelled from his body like sweat. Bei Feng was like a piece of clothing which had shrunk in the washing machine. Based solely on appearance, in just that short period of three minutes, he had lost a few jin of weight!
But if one were to observe carefully, they would see that not only had he not lost any weight, he had actually grown heavier!
This situation was just likeparing cotton and metal in weight--if one were topare an equally big pile of each, then it''d bemon sense that metal would be heavier despite having the same size and volume!
A portion of the energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat had been burned away to clear his blood vessels. Another portion turned into supplements which flowed into those vessels, strengthening them. The rest of the energy had all seeped into Bei Feng''s flesh and blood, slowly strengthening his body!
The bountiful energy from two jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat waspletely expended in that three minutes of resisting against the strange force!
"Bang!"
With the only thing supporting him against the strange pressure gone, Bei Feng did not evenst another three seconds as he mmed heavily into the ground!
"Boom!"
The moment the restraining force disappeared, Bei Feng''s blood which had been held back all this time immediately burst forth like a group of wild stallions, flowing about within his body with terrifying speed!
In an instant, tens of thousands of blood vessels and capiries which had been lined with thinyers of impurities for years were unclogged, flushing out all the impurities! Disgusting bloody, ck sweat oozed steadily out of Bei Feng''s pores!
The cells within his body were all shining resplendently, even emanating a faint glow. Every single cell was stronger than a regr person''s by tens and hundreds of times now!
After the blood vessels had been cleared, every cell outside of the blood vessels immediately released a portion of their energy to further strengthen the walls of the vessels.
Some of the vessels which had been wrecked by the initial blood rush began to heal with the inflow of energy, bing even sturdier than before. The reconstructed vessels even began to expand slowly!
Bei Feng crawled to a sitting position with a heavy groan. The smell on his body caused him to gag and he nearly retched. After his body was strengthened, all his senses had been improved yet again. His smell and sight were now many times stronger than the average person''s!
Thus, although the nasty ck dirt on his body only smelled rather disgusting to normal people, it felt like a biological weapon to Bei Feng!
Normally, Bei Feng would consciously block his own senses so as to avoid being overwhelmed. Otherwise, a mere breeze would sound like a train passing by to him. Right now, he did not hesitate to block his senses as he dashed for the bathroom.
After a series of vigorous scrubbing, Bei Feng felt like his body was as light as a feather. It was like he could soar into the sky with a single leap!
"Gururu! Gururu!"
Bei Feng''s stomach began growling once again. Due to the massive expenditure of energy earlier, coupled with the explosive increase in strength, it was no wonder that he began to feel hungry again so quickly.
He retrieved a small piece of meat from the basement and prepared to eat it raw once again. This time, he did not dare to eat too much anymore. He stopped after eating about half a jin of meat.
Bei Feng did not want to fall into an endless loop of overeating, training, bathing, and eating again without rest.
Half a jin was the best. It was within the realms which his body could handle, and he wouldn''t feel hungry after that too.
Thinking back to the massive amounts of meat in the basement, Bei Feng smiled happily. "There''s no longer a need to worry about food for a really long time!"
After tidying everything up, he went back to his room to watch the TV.
Actually, with how remote the old mansion was, together with the fact that Bei Feng''s mansion was the only one in the area, there should logically not be any ess to the TV channels. After all, who would bother to connect and wire to such a ce?
The main reason such a thing even happened was due to the influence of the Nie family! As long as they had a chance to please the Nie family and establish connections with them, people would naturally volunteer to do things like that. Even if the mansion was more remote, they would not hesitate to set up the connection!
Chapter 123: There Is Strength In Numbers!
Chapter 123: There Is Strength In Numbers!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The night passed like that. Bei Feng woke up before dawn the next morning and was leaping up the mountain with quick and graceful steps in a leisurely manner. Every step took him many meters ahead!
There was a strange rhythmic gait to his steps. His foot wouldnd very stably on his heels, and kick off again lightly with his toes. With every push, his entire figure would sh forward like a phantom!
Without much effort, he had reached his usual spot on the mountain. Bei Feng rxed his muscles with some light stretching and immediately transitioned into the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
This time, Bei Feng noticed that the amount of purplish energy mixed in the sun ray had increased. It was already taking up almost two thirds of the sun ray!
As before, the purplish energy quickly disappeared into his skeleton as soon as they entered his body without leaving a single trace. Until now, the utility of the purplish ray remained unknown.
"There''s no way that this purplish ray ispletely useless. Perhaps the reason why there are still no changes to my body now is because the amount of purplish ray is still too little?"
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He refused to believe that the purplish ray he''d attracted after breaking through to the Grand Completion stage of the breathing technique was useless! The only possible exnation was that the real abilities of the purplish energy would only appear after a certain amount had been umted!
But as for how much he needed to absorb and how much time was needed to umte it, that was something that Bei Feng had no way of finding out.
After absorbing the morning rays, Bei Feng did not linger and directly returned.
The amount of secrets within his mansion was really too much. Although his mansion was located in an extremely remote ce and normally nobody woulde to visit, what was he going to do if someone suddenly showed up?
Bei Feng was like an old man who had a pot of gold hidden under his pillow, afraid that others would find out about it.
The main thing was that although Insatiable and ck Hole were very intelligent, they were still too young!
The first thing Bei Feng did after descending the mountain was to rush to the brook and check on his mini pond. Only when he saw the four Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas swimming about energetically did he manage to rx.
The Frigid Snowy Ice Arowanas were packed rather close together, and appeared to be quite ufortable. The biggest one even had difficulties turning around. ''Looks like they won''t die. But this pond is really a bit too small. Looks like I have to build a more suitable one for them.''
Bei Feng shook his head and returned to the old mansion. The first thing he did upon going back was to refreeze all meat in the basement before preparing for breakfast.
The Variant Giant Smander truly had little value to him now. After some thought, Bei Feng sent a message on the group chat.
"Reservations are open for today, with a limit of 50 tables! Price per table is 1,600 yuan!"
The moment this message appeared, the chat immediately fell silent for a short moment. After an whole minute, it suddenly exploded in chaos!
"Holy f*ck! The price had been lowered?!"
"This ck-hearted boss actually reduced the price? Could it be that his head was kicked by a mule somehow?"
"Guy above, it doesn''t matter if the boss''s head is faulty or not. The important thing is that there''s 50 tables up for grabs tomorrow! This time, I''ll definitely be able to get a table!"
Amidst the excitement, there were still a few people who were more clear-headed. "Could it be that the ingredients or the quality is different this time?" Someone who had already tried the Variant Giant Smander thest time asked.
Seeing the response on the chat, Bei Feng almost spurted out a mouthful of blood in rage. They''re even specting whether his head had been kicked by a mule?!
"There''s a promotion event going on for the restaurant this time. The ingredients and the quality will be the same, so you can rest assured about that. But due to the limited space, please take note that everyone will be seated outside. Do remember to bring some sunscreen lotion if you''reing!"
"If the weather is bad tomorrow, the promotion event will be canceled!"
After sending two messages in a roll, Bei Feng chucked the phone aside andpletely ignored the chat. He sat down on the recliner under the Banyan tree, on the side with the leafy branches and leisurely grabbed a scroll of old taoist scriptures for a read.
"F*ck! Is he for real? It can be done like this too?"
"Eating outside in this weather under the sun... wouldn''t we all be baked into a bunch of ck men before the meal is over?"
Some of the girls began to feel a little uncertain. Although eating was important, beauty was the true capital of the modern world!
There were also some girls who simply loved to eat. For the sake of nice, tasty food, they could put everything aside! At the most, they would just bring an umbre with them!
"D*mn it, I knew that this ck-hearted boss would never be so kind as to drop the price for no reason! Indeed, it''s still full of tricks and conditions!" Someone grumbled huffily.
"Actually, this is already not that bad. At least, we don''t need to bring our own tables and stools. I''ll say that''s quite good already!" Someone else sent with a resigned emoticon.
"F*ck!"
As though on cue with the chat, the peaceful and carefree expression which was on Bei Feng''s face just a few seconds ago suddenly changed as he sat up from his chair with a jerk. Sh*t! If there''s so many peopleing, where would he find the tables to sit them?!
He still had some unused utensils and bowls. The only thing about those bowls was that they were the old-fashioned kind; dull green with thick bases. As they had been kept in storage for too long, a thickyer of dust had also settled on them.
His face darkened as the sudden thought appeared in his mind. Should he perhaps make the guests bring their own tables and stools? Any semnce of the calmness from before had all been flung far away.
''Right, I''ll take a look at how many people sent their deposits first. If the 50 tables had not all been booked yet, I''ll just cancel the event this time!''
Bei Feng hurriedly grabbed for his mobile phone.
''F*ck! Are these people a bunch of hungry ghosts reincarnate? Weren''t those bookings made a bit too quickly?''
Bei Feng only took a brief nce but could already see over 200 responses! Some shameless fellows even sent a few more rounds of deposits just to raise their chances of getting picked!
Seeing this, Bei Feng had no choice but to concede defeat. He randomly epted the deposits from 50 people and posted their names on the chat.
Bei Feng drummed his fingers against the chair for some time as he pondered and went through all his options. Finally, his eyes lit up as he cackled evilly. "Heheh, there''s a solution!"
This is the first time that Bei Feng truly understood the phrase "there is strength in numbers"! Since some things were too troublesome for a single person to do, he should just find a bunch of people to do it for him!
"Mystic Four, select 100 guys and have theme to my mansion." That''s right, his idea was to let Mystic Four bring some manpower for him!
"Understood! Boss, do you need anything else?"
Mystic Four was rxing within a luxurious manor in the city with a ss of expensive red wine in his hands. When his phone started ringing, he had looked overzily and with disinterest. But as soon as he saw the caller''s ID, his face changed drastically and he almost spat out all the wine in his mouth. His tone when answering the call was extremely respectful.
Although the Mystics looked extremely impressive in the eyes of others, he knew that with the exception of Mystic One, their positions in Bei Feng''s eyes were not as important as a random dog on the street!
If a dog was obedient, that was fine. It could enjoy good food, water, and a shelter thanks to its master. But if the dog was disobedient and even ran about biting people, it would surely be beaten to death!
Bei Feng could bestow these things to them, so he could easily take them away at any time!
After some thought, Bei Feng instructed. "Bring 50 tables with you and 50 set of stools as well. Don''t get the expensive ones. It doesn''t have to be too big as well. Each table just needs to be able to seat four people.
Other than that, I''ll need 50 extrarge iron pans, 50 pots as big as a wash basin and a hundred hoes." [1]
He ran through the list of items briefly in his mind before saying. "That''s all for now, If there''s anything else I need, I''ll call you again."
"Yes, Boss. I''ll go over immediately after I''ve gathered everything!"
Mystic Four replied with great respect. Only when the ''du, du...'' sound came from the phone did he finally manage to breath properly.
He didn''t dare to ask what the boss needed those items for. No matter what the matter was, it was not something he should concern himself with. He just needed to finish the task which he had been assigned!
Mystic Four immediately ran off to inform the others. The entire Bei Feng''s Guards was stirred into action in the blink of an eye. In just an hour, everything that was listed had been gathered!
A horde ofrge trucks filled with tables and stools together with tens of minivans--each one costing around 30-40 thousand yuan--left for Qing Ling Vige. Each of the minivans was filled with numerous tough and muscr gangsters!
Bei Fengy back onto his recliner and sipped lightly on a cup of mountain wild tea. Although the tea tasted rather puckery, he was still rather immersed in the taste.
Actually, with his current financial capabilities, Bei Feng did not need to continue running the private restaurant business.
However, the restaurant was one of his secret joys. If he abandoned it, wouldn''t this dull and dry life be even more uninteresting?
Chapter 124: Group of Pit-Digging Bad Youths!
Chapter 124: Group of Pit-Digging Bad Youths!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Such arge formation traveling together naturally could not be hidden from the watchful eyes of the other gangs. Those gangs whose headquarters were in the direction of the group all received quite a bit of a scare.
Only when the entire horde passed by did they finally manage to rx.
"What''s going on? The Bei Feng Guards are making some kind of move again?" A few guys from Nanquan Gang spected.
"Hmph! With such arrogance, they''ll be wiped out sooner orter!" A scarred man growled in disdain. As for whether these people were just being sour grapes, that was hard to tell.
The head of Wulong Gang twirled a pen on his finger absentmindedly. "With the temper of that guy, he should logically have already appeared long ago, right after the Qing Gang was destroyed. But howe there''s no signs of any movements after so long?"
Regardless of what people thought of them, Bei Feng''s Guards were now like the bright sun in the sky. Every single action of theirs would definitely draw the attention of the other powers, leaving them to guess at their motives.
But not to mention those outsiders, even the people within Bei Feng''s Guards had a constipated expression on their faces as they sat within the minivans. As long as the higher ups released an order, they had toply. That was the life of ackey! They had no way of knowing the details.
As Mystic Four had never been to Bei Feng''s old mansion before, Mystic Five had also tagged along this time to show the way.
The trip took around another hour before therge group arrived at Qing Ling Vige. As soon as they stepped off the minivans, they began moving the tables and stools down from the trucks without a second word.
The tables were exactly the kind which Bei Feng needed. It could be folded up and stored easily. Even a regr person could easily move two of them at the same time with no problems.
After that was the turn of therge pots and pans. With the additional 100 pairs of hands, this time-consuming task was finished very quickly.
This day, the residents of Qing Ling Vige witnessed an exceedingly strange sight. Arge formation of trucks was lined up in the vige, and a huge group of tough-looking bad youths was marching through the vige with tables and stools in their hands.
"I really can''t understand the people nowadays!" A middle-aged man shook his head as he looked at therge group of people walking past.
Another man beside him calmly took a long drag on his cigarette and swiveled his eyes to look at themotion. "Right. Look at those guys in suits and ties in the city. They look like honest, sessful office workers, but some of them are actually some kind of a gangster boss in real life. Yet, this bunch of seemingly thuggish youths are actually working so diligently and uprightly!"
Two others who were standing not far away looked over when they heard this and smirked at the man with disdain. "This formation is still not considered a gang? You see those three guys at the front? They''re all well-known triad bosses!"
"Dong, dong!"
A series of light knocks jerked Bei Feng out of his midday daze. He put down the book and slowly opened the door.
"Boss, the things you wanted are already prepared. What are your next instructions?" Mystic Four hurriedly bowed when he saw Bei Feng open the door.
Seeing the leader of the Bei Feng Guards behaving so respectfully to this skinny youth, even calling him Boss, everyone had their mouths open wide with shock.
"This person is the big boss behind the scenes? He actually looks so young!"
"Paying my respects to Boss!"
"Good day, Boss!"
The men did not hesitate for long. After a clever fellow shouted his greetings, as though having awakened from a dream, the rest hurriedly followed up and bowed respectfully.
"Not bad. You all managed to reach pretty quickly. ce the tables and stools around the yard and bring the pans here and set them up," Bei Feng pointed at an empty lot around the Banyan tree. "I just need 20 people for that task. The rest of you, pick up a hoe and follow me."
Mystic Four quickly pointed out a portion of the men and reiterated Bei Feng''s instructions to them. The others also picked up a hoe and followed Bei Feng to the back of the mansion.
The 80-odd men behind Bei Feng swallowed nervously as they walked. Their hands also subconsciously tightened around the hoes. The smarter ones already had a bad premonition about the events they were about to encounter.
Bei Feng observed theyout of thend quietly for a moment. This spot was located at the foot of the mountain and had a slight natural curvature inwards. Most importantly, it was a low-lying piece ofnd that was suitable for diverting the water from the brook into it.
Turning around to look at the confused bunch of people, Bei Feng revealed a light smile and pointed to the ground. "Your task is to start digging on this plot. Go as deep and as wide as you can!"
"ng!"
The group of battle-hardened gangsters widened their eyes in disbelief. Someone even dropped his hoe in a moment of daze.
What the hell was going on here? Did we all get called over here just to dig a hole? If they were here to fight or to hack someone up, that was still within their abilities. If they had the patience to dig and farm, why would they evene out to join a gang in the first ce?!
Although there was a great amount of doubt, Mystic Four still dug his hoe into the ground and flung out a shovelful of mud without a second thought. Seeing their boss make the first move, the rest also began to dig earnestly.
Since the leader of the gang was personally doing the rough work, what was there for the rest to feel so reserved about?!
The men all exchanged a strange look with each other before nodding with tacit understanding. A single thought appeared in everyone''s head.
When they go backter, no matter how much the others asked, they would never admit that they hade out here to dig a hole! Not even if they were beaten to death!
Within the blink of an eye, a group of bad youths had been transformed into honest farmers, digging away at a countryside!
As for Bei Feng, he casually strolled back to the old mansion with the bearings of a young, richndowner as he sipped on his tea and hummed a small tune.
It was almost noon, and therge pots outside had also been set up. Bei Feng cut off arge piece of Variant Giant Smander meat weighing over a hundred jin!
After inquiring, Bei Feng found two men who knew how to cook and left them with the task.
''If one wants a horse to run fast, they must first let it graze on green pastures!''
Bei Feng still understood a simple logic like this. These men must be fed properly first, so that they will have the energy to work harder in the afternoon!
Five of therge pans were soon emitting waves of sweet-smelling fragrance, causing the hungry masses to gulp repeatedly.
"F*ck, howe I didn''t know that that Hu Zi kid was so good at cooking in the past?"
One of the men swallowed violently as he stared at the piece of meat in the pan nearest to him.
"Right, this kid had really hidden his skills too deeply! Bloody hell, thest time I went to his house, that son of a b*tch only gave me a bowl of cup noodles!"
An older man pursed his lips with displeasure.
In that instant, everyone simultaneously made up their minds. All their meals in the future would be handed to these two to handle!
''Strange. Why is it so fragrant? Could it be that my hidden chef potential had finally been unearthed?''
Hu Zi had an intoxicated look on his face as he took a deep breath. His face was a picture of confusion. Although he could make a few passable dishes in the past, whether the food he made was really delicious was something that he understood the most.
Twenty minutes passed, and the Variant Giant Smander meat was finally done. Mystic Four also gathered the digging party for lunch.
"ng!"
Numerous hoes and shovels were dropped to the ground. A few of them wereining whilst massaging their wrists. "D*mnit, this is f*cking more tiring than fighting and hacking others!"
"Isn''t that so? Hacking someone up is a matter that''s settled in but a few minutes. But we''ve been digging this bloody hole for over two hours already!"
"Right, I''ve decided. I''m going to keep this hoe as a memento. In the future, if anyone ever dares to mention this digging matter to me, I''ll give him a smack across the head with it!" [1]
The ragtag group dragged their tired bodies back to the spacious yard.
"Yi?! What the f*ck is that fragrance?!" Someone eximed exaggeratedly.
It was already 1.30 pm and arge portion of the men had also skipped their breakfast. Thus, the moment the smell hit their noses, their stomachs began to grumble non-stop!
Their eyes lit up, and like a pack of savage wolves, the group of men quickly surged forward and sat down at the tables, waiting for their meal.
Chapter 125: The Toiling Masses Bullied By The Rich Little Landlord
Chapter 125: The Toiling Masses Bullied By The Rich Little Landlord
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Numerous tes of delicious-smelling Variant Giant Smander appeared on the tables along with small sauce tes.
The sun hung high in the sky and the heat was sweltering. The men had been digging all morning, and their bronze skin was covered in ayer of glistening sweat.
But the heat and the sweat was not even worth a mention in front of their growling stomachs. The group of thugs each grabbed a pair of chopsticks, dipped the meat in the sauce and stuffed it into their mouths.
"Sss! It''s hot!" One of the men yelped loudly as he bit down on the meat without waiting for it to cool, immediately scalding his tongue. His face turned a bright shade of red as he endured the scorching pain, not willing to spit the meat out.
"This is too delicious! It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten something so delicious in my life!"
"Stupid f*ck, the soup is the real treasure! It''s so rich and refreshing!"
Every man had their own different preferences. Some were sipping on the soup with an intoxicated expression on their faces, others chewed slowly on the meat.
Actually, the real treasure was indeed the soup! The fat and amino acid from the meat had been integrated perfectly into the soup after being cooked to perfection. Just based purely on the taste, the soup was definitely a level above the meat!
The good thing was that Bei Feng had plenty of meat to spare. Using 100 jin of meat for the meal this time ensured that each person would at least get 1 jin of meat! With the addition of tworge bowls of rice per person, everyone was stuffed to the brim.
After lunch, the group all went to lie down under the Banyan tree, forming small groups as they smoked and chatted leisurely.
Half an hour passed like that, before Bei Feng appeared again, smiling kindly at them. "Are you guys done with your lunch? Was it filling?"
"Gulp."
The masses swallowed nervously in tandem as their eyelids twitched fiercely. D*mnit, there must be something bad if the boss is smiling so sinisterly like that!
As expected, Bei Feng''s words followed swiftly. "Since you''re all done eating, it should be about time to resume your work? There''s still quite a lot of digging left to do for my pond."
"Ah!"
"F*ck! I thought that you guys were doing something interesting this morning, so I forcefully switched tasks with someone else! So it was digging a pond?"
The rest smirked coldly as they looked at the idiot upon hearing his words. At the same time, they were throwing pitiful gazes at him.
They were all pulled out and selected for the task, so they had nothing much to feel regretful about. But this idiot actually presented himself to the doorsteps. Thinking of the plight of this fool, the rest also began to feel more appeased.
Only about 10 people had been pulled out to do the misceneous tasks like washing the tes and wiping the tables. The rest was all sent to dig the pond.
Time passed quickly amidst hard work. The sky had already turned dark by the time a two meter deep, six-seven meter wide hole was dug with the efforts of nearly 100 men.
The group had been rather lucky. The soil was rather loose and easy to dig in. Otherwise, if there were many stones and roots as was typically the case fornd near a mountain, such a result would have been impossible.
After dinner, he quickly moved to chase everyone away. He couldn''t house so many people in the old mansion anyway.
But as he thought of the busy scene that''d take ce tomorrow, Bei Feng decided to keep half of the men behind and instructed them to spend the night in the vige. The rest was allowed to leave.
Those who were allowed to leave were naturally ecstatic and hurriedly left before Bei Feng could call them back, as though they were afraid of having to dig for another day.
Those who were left behind looked like they were being forced to eat a bunch of bitter gourds. Each one was imagining what new plot the big boss was going to pull out to torture them with tomorrow.
The next day, about 10 people were left at Uncle Xia Zhen''s shop to lead the customers to the mansion. The rest returned to Bei Feng''s mansion and started working.
Those splitting firewood were splitting firewood, and those who were fetching water were fetching water. Bei Feng suddenly found himself with nothing to do.
Shrugging nonchntly, he summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and made his way to the brook near the back of the mansion. Using the tip of Extreme Arctic Frost, he carved a 30-40 centimeter deep icy path as wide as an infant''s fist, connecting it to the shallow pond dug yesterday.
Satisfied with his handiwork, Bei Feng returned to the old mansion. With the speed of the water flowing in, it would probably take quite some time before the pond was filled.
The Variant Giant Smander was akin to chicken ribs in value to him now. It tasted unappetizing, yet was not bad enough to be thrown away. Keeping it around took too much space too.
In that case, he might as well hold a promotion and sell it quickly. It was not bad to let others enjoy the food anyway. This method was the fastest way to finish the Variant Giant Smander and be done with it.
Once the clock struck past 11, the customers began to turn up slowly. The weather was as before, hot and unforgiving.
Some of the customers had brought alongrge umbres which they propped over their seats. A few were gathered together under separate umbres, chatting leisurely.
The smarter ones directly moved the tables under the shade of the Banyan tree, and some others even moved their tables into the woods nearby.
"Yan Yan, why do I feel like we''ve entered a bandit''s den? Look at all these waiters. It''s obvious that they''re not good people with just a single look!"
A young girl whispered to the girl beside her. Her voice even slightly quivered as she said the word ''waiters''.
"Don''t worry. What are you afraid of? There''s so many groups of people who came here before us to eat and nothing happened to them," Zong Yan said casually as she pointed to a table nearby. "See that guy over there? He has a head of blonde and is covered in tattoos, but isn''t he still speaking politely to others and behaving normally?"
A 20-odd years old youth with a face like a ruffian sat in the line of sight of Zong Yan''s gaze. The only thing that guycked was a tattoo on his forehead with the words "I''m a bad guy" toplete his image. Right now, he was smiling amiably and speaking with a ''waiter''.
"Hmm, that''s true... looks like this matter is my fault. I shouldn''t be judging people by their looks," the girl stuck her tongue out and said with some embarrassment.
At the same time, the guy who was praised as a decent and respectful person was actually behaving like a grandson in front of the ''waiter''.
"Ah, Brother Meng, what are you doing here?" Luo Quan''s eyes were almost popping out of its socket.
"You were the one who called for a waiter just now?" Meng Qingfeng stared at Luo Quan expressionlessly.
Luo Quan looked slightly confused for a moment. "Right. Brother Meng, are you here for a meal too? The boss of this ce really doesn''t know how to run a business! Hasn''t he heard of the phrase ''customer is king''? How can he let a king sit out here under the sun and not even offer a cup of water?!"
The corner of Meng Qingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly as he squeezed out an ugly smile. "You know me?"
"I know! Of course I know you! I was honored to make your acquaintance thest time at Azure Bar!"
Luo Quan felt extremely excited. The person before him was a big brother character in the triads! The bars he was working in were under the jurisdiction of this Brother Meng. Even his manager was behaving like an obedient grandson in front of him thest time!
Luo Quan was only a lowly logistic supervisor, so if he could make some connections with Brother Meng today, perhaps he might mention him to his manager the next time. With just a single word from Brother Meng, it should be a simple matter to at least get a promotion and a pay raise?
"You got the wrong person. I''m just a waiter here. You wanted some water? I''ll bring you a cup," Meng Qingfeng''s face darkened as he turned away.
"Brother Meng! I didn''t recognize the wrong person!" Luo Quan eximed and made to chase after Meng Qingfeng.
Turning around fiercely, a dangerous gleam shone past Meng Qingfeng''s eye as he stared Luo Quan dead in the eye. "Do you not understand the words that areing out of my mouth? I said that you got the wrong guy, so you got the wrong guy! If I find out that you spoke of today''s matter outside, you better start preparing your will!"
Luo Quan froze on the spot as he shivered internally. ''What a scary gaze!''
"Quanzi, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you being so polite to a waiter?"
The people who hade with Luo Quan asked as soon as he sat back down.
Luo Quan shook his head dumbly and did not dare to utter a single word. His mind was filled with the ferocious eyes of Meng Qingfeng, as well as thetter''s bone chilling words.
"Dong!"
"Here''s your drink. Enjoy."
Meng Qingfeng ced a cup of tea heavily before Luo Quan.
Luo Quan swallowed fiercely as his heart leaped. His heart was filled with regret and he felt like he was sitting on a cushion made of pins. D*mnit, why did he have to call out for a waiter for no good reason? Great. He had indeed made the connection this time, but instead of the benefits he was expecting, the consequences of this meeting seemed to be more serious than he thought... perhaps this Brother Meng would look for him to square ounts after the autumn harvest?
''Sh*t, I can''t keep the job at Azure Bar anymore. I''ll have to resign as soon as I get back!'' Luo Quan''s face paled as he hardened his heart.
If he stayed at his job and Meng Qingfeng came looking for him one day to settle the score, he would be in serious trouble!
By the time all the guests had arrived, the ten over pots of Variant Giant Smander soup were also boiling merrily, letting out plumes of delicious-smelling fragrance.
Chapter 126: High-Tech Civilisation!
Chapter 126: High-Tech Civilisation!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Everyone was sitting on the edge of their seats, swallowing impatiently with anticipation as the delicious smell appeared.
The minions of Bei Feng''s Guards also started to bring out the dishes one by one. Each te was still emitting whitish steam and smelled extremely intoxicating. Arge bowl of Variant Giant Smander soup littered with numerous jade green chopped green onions was brought to each table.
"No wonder this ck-hearted boss can have so many people queuing up for his food despite the strange rules and the remote location. The food really smells too good!"
Some of the guests sighed repeatedly as they inhaled the fragrance into their nostrils.
Actually, this was a rather normal thing. As long as the restaurant was well-publicized and the food was good enough, there will always be guests who will travel to eat it.
A good example of this is the specialty restaurant in Chengdu, selling farmed roast ducks. The restaurant was located deep in a mountain, and each duck costs 268 yuan! But despite the remoteness of the ce, it enjoys a booming business every single day. Supercars like Ferrari and Lamborghini were not a rare sight there.
Of course, although the restaurant was also located in the mountains, there was at least a proper road leading to it, allowing the customers to drive all the way to the restaurant. That was very unlike Bei Feng''s old mansion, where the customers still had to trek for over 20 minutes on a mountainous path.
"Great! This trip was not made in vain!"
An exaggerated cry sounded out as the first person brought a spoonful of soup to his mouth.
By the time the cry sounded out, no one else had the mind to pay any attention to it. Everyone was already immersed in the taste of their own food. From time to time, a few shocked gasps could be heard from the crowd.
The sun zed mercilessly as it hung high up in the cloudless sky, causing thend to be slightly distorted with its hazy heat waves. Even the green leaves on the trees appeared a little droopy as they endured the scorching ze. The guests were sweating furiously as they swallowed the steaming soup crazily.
Other than the people who had managed to get slightly better seats in a shade, everyone else looked like a dog pulled out of the water by the time they were finished with the meal. Their backs were all soaked through with sweat, and each one appeared more wretched than the other.
The moment they were done with the food, none of the guests was willing to continue sitting around. The only wish they had right now was to return to the blissful shelter of their car and turn the A/C to the maximum! Within half an hour, most of the customers had already disappeared.
The group of bad youths immediately broke into two different groups and started working on their own tasks. One group was in charge of cleaning the tes and preparing their own lunch; the other was in charge of cleaning up the messy yard.
After everything, Bei Feng led the gangster minions to clean up the scene and stack the tables and chairs neatly in the storage area. Then, after ensuring that all the rubbish in the yard was cleaned up, he finally released everyone.
"There''s still about half of the Variant Giant Smander left... ai, forget it! I''ll just leave it as rations for Insatiable, ck Hole, and the little fox!"
Bei Feng stood within a spacious room which he had specially cleared out to contain the Variant Giant Smander and the huge fish head.
The fish head looked extremely savage. Although a third of it''s head was dented, it was still enough to cause great fear in other''s heart!
Other than not possessing a horn or something of the like, this fish head looked quite simr to that of dragons in fairy tales!
In order to bring the fish head into the room, Bei Feng had to tear down a part of the door frame.
Bei Feng had to freeze the room and the basement with Extreme Arctic Frost about three times a day just to keep all the meat fresh!
"I wonder if the White River Rice has started growing yet?" Bei Feng wondered aloud as he walked towards the flower bed.
But other than the traces of w marks, the seed could not be found at all.
The little fox on Bei Feng''s shoulder turned its furry head away guiltily with a tiny meeping sound.
"... Tell me, where did you hide the seed?"
Sensing the guilty actions of the little fox, Bei Feng asked with some exasperation.
"Meep!"
The little fox had already covered its eyes with its paws and was peeping at Bei Feng through the gaps in its ws. Seeing the darkening expression on Bei Feng''s face, it finally let out an anxious meep and jumped off his shoulders. Then, it pointed in a certain direction as though it was trying to make Bei Feng follow him.
Bei Feng followed the little fellow into the woods. After about ten minutes, he arrived before a cliff face.
"Meep!"
The little fox was pointing at a thin tree about 10 cm tall and as thick as a pair of chopsticks.
Bei Feng widened his eyes slightly with surprise. The White River Rice can grow so quickly?
Numerous skinny roots about the thickness of a regr branch had dug its way into the stony cliff. Although the tree was not tall, it was green and luxuriant with life!
Bei Feng scratched the little fox behind the ears and asked kindly, "Does this White River Rice only grow on the cliff?"
"Meep!"
The little fox nodded its head in a human-like manner. It had a very smug expression on it''s face, as though it was saying ''hurry up and praise me!'' Its expressions were extremely rich, allowing others to easily understand its intentions. It onlycked the ability to speak toplete the package!
Bei Feng looked at the flourishing nt in interest as he hatched an idea in his mind. If the innards of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King were used to fertilize the nt, would it be able to elerate its growth?
Unable to bear the temptation, he quickly returned back to the old mansion and pulled arge vat into the open space. Then, he directly flung away the lid and peeked inside. Surprisingly, the expected smell of rot did not appear. Even the innards within the vat did not seem to have any signs of dposition!
Bei Feng grabbed a small basin and using a sharp knife, he cut off a few jin of innards, ced it in the basin, and returned back to the cliff.
The little fox took one look at the innards in the basin and immediately sneered coldly as a human-like expression of disdain appeared on its face. It hopped onto Bei Feng''s shoulder and turned its beady eyes on the White River Rice nt.
Bei Feng smashed the innards into fine minced meat and poured it into the cracks on the cliff. The cracks were all leading to the roots of the nt.
''Perhaps the results won''t appear immediately. I''lle back and take a look again tomorrow.''
Bei Feng waited excitedly beside the White River Rice for some time before seeing that nothing spectacr was going to happen.
Back in the old mansion again, Bei Feng put away the basin and summoned the White Jade Fishing Rod as he walked to the well. It was time for another fishing attempt.
''It''ll be great if I can get a storage ring or something like that this time...''
Bei Feng grinned excitedly. He had never wished for a storage equipment as much as this time.
Forcefully calming his mind down, Bei Feng entered a quiet state and tranquilly cast the line into the well. The hook waspletely void and free of bait.
***
Somewhere in the Myriad nes, a gargantuan the likes of which had never been seen before rotated gently as it floatedzily about the vast, empty space. The size and mass of this was at least a hundred times greater than Earth!
An endless stream of enormous space warshipsnded and took off from a massive space station which orbited the. At every moment, countless private andmercial shuttles of all shapes and sizes could be seen zipping across the vacuum at incredible speeds. From time to time, giant mecha suits would also appear, causing one to gasp with shock!
On the surface of the was a sea of towering skyscrapers, each one capable of piercing through the clouds. They lined the earth, spreading out as far as the eye could see!
Every single building could easily house tens or even hundreds of thousands of people. One could easily imagine the immensity of the buildings!
The cities were all exceptionally clean and the air was fresh. Not even a trace of haze from air pollution could be found. Instead, the skies were filled with an uncountable number of suspended vehicles, traveling along the numerous structured air paths. Their speeds were absolutely shocking; it was so fast that a regr human would not be able to react to it at all!
The ground was patrolled by a great number of police robots. These robots had all been programmed with a certain level of human-like A.I. so that the security of the streets could be maintained perfectly. The greatest merit of these robots was their powerful battle strength!
Because of how advanced technology was, the people were all released from menial and unnecessary work. Everyone was also able to enjoy a better quality of life. This city was the capital metropolis of Zhendan Empire on Jet Blue. The citizens of the city were basically all extremely wealthy. Even the ''poorest'' man in the city had a fair amount of assets.
Every family would have at least one or two robots to perform all the misceneous tasks. Those who were slightly poorer would still have a robot servant to serve them. The wealthier families would definitely have a robot butler to take charge of the household matters. Such a thing was deemed as an absolute necessity!
This was a mighty empire which had already stepped out of their own sr system and was exploring and advancing through the universe! Its technological achievements were infinite years ahead of Earth. This was an incredibly advanced and proud empire!
Chapter 127: Ripper and Demon Slayer!
Chapter 127: Ripper and Demon yer!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This city on Jet Blue was the heart of the entire Zhendan Empire. The benefits of having such advanced technology were enormous and ringly evident. For instance, the average lifespan of everyone on this was around 200 years! This was already far higher than the Zhendan Empire citizens on others!
The main reason for this was that the physical constitution of the people living here was much strongerpared to the people from others. Since the was a hundred times bigger than Earth, its pull of gravity was also greater by a few times! Thus, every living creature on Jet Blue had to have a powerful body.
If regr people from Earth were toe to this, they would probably be instantly squashed to death by the gravity!
In addition to their long life, the empire was also in a state of peace and there was no possibility of a war taking ce.
Thus, life quickly became a boring affair for the numerous citizens. Amidst the boredom, several activities designed to excite the masses started to pop out all over the ce. There was a particrly popr sport called Battle Robots which many people loved. This sport involved several robots battling against each other in a tournament. The main events even featured human-piloted robots against robots controlled by A.I.s!
The crowd could also get involved by cing bets on either sideseven while the match was already going on.
How can the match organizers not know about these betting stations? But the ten great robot coliseums of the Empire remained absolutely fair. There did not exist even the slightest shady match arrangements or dark curtained dealings!
The reason for this was that the background behind the ten great robot coliseums was extremely powerful. There was even the shadows of the royal family in them! The cash flow of these organizations was already in the tens of billions of purple gold coins every day!
Ten billion purple gold coins was more than enough to purchase the most advanced battleship on the market, equipped with thetest short distance spatial leaping function! The main cannons on such a battleship would likely be strong enough to st a small the size of a moon into smithereens with a shot!
Yet, such a shocking sum of money was only the cash flow of a single day! This was no longer a question about raking in the profits. It was a mountain of gold!
At this moment, waves of cheering and whistling sounds were continuously rising out of the 8th ranked coliseum, the Hurricane Coliseum!
The Hurricane Coliseum was a huge structure, taking up a few hundred square meters ofnd. It was shaped in a circr fashion, just like the coliseums of the Ancient Rome.
Countless seats surrounded the main stage in the center of the coliseum and there was even a level of suspended viewing tforms at the top. The entire setup was extremely grand and luxurious!
The main stage was divided into many sections, each with a different theme. There were sections filled with artificial mountains, those with rivers, and even a simple arena made of high-strength alloy meant for straight up brawling matches.
There weren''t any screens to broadcast the event, but no one had to worry about not being able to see the action. As long as they put on the eagle eye device, even if the action was tens of li away, they would still be able to observe everything clearly!
The excitement right now originated from the high-strength alloy arena. A pair of two-meter-tall robots was shing violently, cuing a wave of cheers with each strike. The "shoutcasters" had spit flying out of their mouths as they sat within a floating vehicle, screaming animatedly into their mics.
Both robots were designed in a humanoid fashion, with the edges and lines sharper and less soft.
Every part of their bodies was capable of turning into a devastating weapon at any moment!
"ng! ng!"
Loud, ear-jarring metallic sounds filled the air as the two robots shed repeatedly. The arms of both robots had morphed into a pair of overbearing sabers, which were used to swing at the other ruthlessly. The two robots were both extremely agile. They fleeted about the battlefield with a speed far out of what one would expect from a clunky assortment of metal. The durability of the robots was also extremely shocking, as evidenced by the high speed collisionsin just a single second, the robots had already exchanged more than 10 blows!
"Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Hurricane Coliseum! Today, we will enjoy a shocking feast for the eyes!"
Although robot A.I.s could be used for broadcasting purposes, theycked the hot-blooded feeling of a human voice. As such, a job like this was still better suited for a human to perform.
"The two robots on the stage now are the X1 model battle robots, which had been phased out by the empire a few hundred years ago. Although they are vastly inferior to the current Gen 8 model in terms of destructive strength, the raw, primitivebat style of these robots is still something that none of the modern robots on the market canpare with!"
The broadcaster introduced enthusiastically. His voice had a maic charm to it which could grab the ears of the crowd.
"These two robots are called "Ripper" and "Demon yer"! Their energy core is powered by the lowest grade of electricity, and the A.I. software is one of the most primitive ones. They do not have the ability to form independent thoughts, but they will obey themands of their masters with absolute loyalty!"
The broadcaster paused briefly as he observed the reactions from the crowd. Seeing that their interest had been roused, he switched to a more solemn tone. "The database of both robots had been loaded with a great amount of battle techniques, including aplete set of martial technique!
The dark-red one here is the Demon yer. It possesses the full beginner grade martial technique, the Crazed Demon Saber art which originated from the Thousand Refinement Sect, a sect which was extremely famous more than 10,000 years ago!
And, the tinum-colored one is called the Ripper. It too is not to be outdone by the Demon yer. The martial technique it learned is called the Grand Stele Hand. The origins of this martial technique are already unverifiable. However, it is definitely not inferior to the Crazed Demon Saber Art at all!"
As the caster was introducing the two robots, the battle had escted into an intense deadlock.
The owners of both robots were also looking on in great anxiousness at this critical point. The Hurricane Coliseum had stated that as long as one won a match, they would be awarded a prize of 10,000 purple gold coins!
Furthermore, this prize would grow bigger with each sessive win. For instance, the first win would a prize of 10,000. The second win would be 20,000, and the third win would be 40,000!
And so, the prize system would carry on in this manner until it lost a match or ran out of opponents. When a robot ran out of opponents, the Hurricane Coliseum would usually offer thepetitor two options.
First, the owner can choose to sell the robot to the coliseum for a good price. A robot with the capabilities to obtain so many consecutive victories definitely had a great research value. It was worth a hefty investment.
The second option would be to join the Hurricane Coliseum as one of their staple fighters. The annual sry of such a position would already be a sum which normal people could not hope to earn even in a lifetime!
This kind of violent fighting method of shing against hardness with hardness was fully disyed with the multitude of battle techniques. Although the X1 model battle robot was incapable of forming independent thoughts, its extensive database held the counter to every possible scenario.
Like an exciting match between two elite MMA masters, the match was extremely intense and sparks flew everywhere!
"Destroy him, Demon yer!"
A man screamed hysterically as he waved the betting slip in his hands.
"Bullsh*t! Don''t listen to him, destroy that piece of garbage, RIPPER!!!"
"Thrash it! Thrash it! Hammer that d*mn thing, f*ck!"
Countless respectable and gentlemanly elites hadpletely lost all their noble bearings. Their expressions were hideous and savage, and their throats were filled with violence!
The arms of the Demon Shaker suddenly shifted and, like mercury, it shape-shifted into a pair of sharp knives in the blink of an eye! One was almost 2 meters long, while the other was only slightly longer than a dagger.
Its attack speed immediately shot upwards, achieving a rate of over 50 hits per second as it stabbed towards the Ripper! Bursts of dark-red shadows appeared in the arena. Only the shadow of the knives could be seen, but not the bodies of the knives!
The eyes of the Ripper turned red as it took a step backwards. Then, with a simr action, its arms began to transform. Its hands grew longer and became a pair of sharp, metallic ws. Without a change in momentum, it shot forward to meet the Demon yer!
"Dang! Dang!"
Although these were only the X1 model battle robots, their bodies were still made with a specialbination of unique alloys and memory metal. The thickness and toughness of this metal was countless times stronger than the strongest metal alloy known on Earth!
The Ripper used one w to block both of the knives and, with its other w, it gripped onto the chest of the Demon yer! Then, with a mighty pull, it directly ripped apart the other robot''s chest!
At the same time, a thin silk-like fishing line had descended from the sky,pletely bypassing the huge barrier around the coliseum,nding directly on the arena!
''D*mn! How is this robot so powerful?!'' Bei Feng gasped with shock as he observed the battle. The fierce melee within the distance of a single square cun was filled with ferocity and risk! It was filled with the most beautiful and artistic violence! [ED/N: cun = roughly 3.2 cm, also known as Chinese inch]
Seeing that one of the robots had torn apart the chest of its opponent, Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. ''Great chance!''
Without any hesitation, he gauged the angle and yanked on the fishing line, causing the fishing hook which was on the ground between the two robots to jerk upwards!
Seemingly without any effort, the fishing hook pierced through the iparably tough metal of the Ripper. In a single fluid motion, the Ripper began to rise upwards and shoot through the sky!
Although this series of event took a long time to illustrate, the time from when the fishing hooknded to when the robot flew into the sky was only a short 2-3 seconds!
Chapter 128: Shock!
Chapter 128: Shock!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The ascending Ripper still had one w attached to the chest of the Demon yer.
"Warning! Warning! System error, verification failed. Please switch to manual control!"
The A.I. system of the Ripper had crashed. With the software capabilities of the X1 model robot, it did not know how to respond in a situation like this.
"Ripper! Free yourself from the line!" The owner of the machine hurriedly essed the manual administrator mode and sent an order!
"Warning! Warning! Order cannot be executed; reason unverified!"
The Ripper was suspended at a height of 20 meters and was still rising steadily. The eyes of the robot turned a bright crimson as it reported in a monotone voice which spread across the entire coliseum.
Bei Feng saw that these two robots were only equipped with cold weapons, and did not have any destructive energy type weapons. That was the reason why he aimed to catch them.
Although their physical capabilities were impressive, Bei Feng still had the confidence to subdue them. Even if he could not bring the robots under his control, he knew that the two robots could not pose much of a threat to Earth.
"Eh? F*ck, does anyone know how you can modify the X1 model battle robots and install a flight module? How much does something like that cost?"
Someone from the crowd gasped in shock, his eyeballs nearly popping out of their sockets as he asked incredulously.
"Don''t joke around, who would do something dumb like that? The cost of modifying an antique like the X1 model should be even crazier than directly buying a brand new X7 battle robot or something equivalent!"
A spectacled manughed coldly as he looked up at the idiot who asked that question. If one had the money, they might as well buy a newer model!
"But that''s not it, look, aren''t those two robots flying into the air?"
The man who had asked the question pointed at the arena.
With a bit of shock, the spectacled man quickly took out his eagle vision device and trained his eyes on the arena. "F*ck! There''s really a dumb fellow who will do that kind of modification? Wait, something''s not right!"
The man tweaked the settings on the device and squinted his eyes. "Where did that thin linee from? The coliseum is covered by a powerful barrier, so it should be impossible for even a mosquito to fly in!"
More and more people in the coliseum began to discover that the situation was somewhat out of the ordinary.
By now, the organizers and security staff had also discovered that something was wrong. The rms went off, and the security systems were activated!
Numerous X8 model robots dashed into the arena, traveling at three times the speed of sound! In an instant, they had already arrived beside the Demon yer which had half its body in a ck vortex!
"What is that? A spatial wormhole?"
Everyone had an extremely serious expression on their faces as they looked at the two meter wide vortex with shock and caution.
At the same time, the sonic boom from the X8 robots finally arrived, jerking the crowd out of their daze. Lines of vacuum passage even appeared due to the great speed at which the robots smashed past the sound barrier. This was the awesome might of the top grade robots!
To say that a single X8 model battle robot could move through Earth unhindered was definitely not an exaggeration! Apart from nuclear warheads, there was basically nothing on Earth capable of breaking through the armor of the X8 battle robot!
"Scanningpleted! Conventional wormhole, stability: normal. No danger detected!"
Less than one second had passed before all the X8 battle robots concluded their investigation.
By now, there was still over a third of the Demon yer left outside of the vortex. Now that the wormhole had been verified to be safe, the controller for one of the X8 robots brought the robot closer. Numerous ck electric arcs shot out of the arm of the robot and grabbed onto the leg of the Demon yer! Then, with a mighty tug, the Hurricane Blueprint robot attempted to pull the Demon yer back out of the vortex!
"Boom!"
The part of the Demon yer which had not entered the vortex immediately exploded, sending a huge fireball over 20 meters in size to bloom in the sky!
The fireball only dispersed after 3 seconds. The figure of the Hurricane Blueprint revealed from the smoke and me remainedpletely unharmed!
Amand quickly followed the explosion, and an X8 battle robot immediately charged into the vortex without the slightest hesitation!
Other than the controller for that X8 robot, the arena waspletely still as they awaited further news.
No one knew where this wormhole led to. It might be the passage to a new gxy, or to and of death!
Even so, the higher-ups of the coliseum were willing to take this risky bet. If the wormhole really led to apletely unexplored, they would have struck gold!
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the X8 battle robot disappeared into the ck vortex!
''What a scary civilization!'' Bei Feng waspletely scared by the robot called Hurricane Blueprint. Its speed was inconceivably fast. Before he could even see the actions of the robot clearly, a part of the Demon yer had already been destroyed!
''Luckily, there''s still one robot which had not been destroyed. Otherwise, this fishing session would have beenpletely wasted!''
Seeing the perfectly intact Ripper, Bei Feng felt great relief.
As for the other robot, there were still two thirds of its body remaining. Its upper body was still in the grasp of the Ripper''s ws. Bei Feng estimated that it wouldn''t have much use now even though he had fished it up.
''Not good!'' Bei Feng''s expression changed drastically. A robot had leaped into the wormhole, following just three meters behind!
A conflicted look appeared in his eyes. ''Should I throw the fishing pole down?!''
If he chose to discard the fishing pole, he didn''t know if he could still fish again in the future! But if he didn''t let go of the fishing pole, would the fearsome X8 battle robot really appear on Earth sessfully?!
Luckily, Bei Feng did not have to remain conflicted for long. A formless wave suddenly swept past the X8 battle robot. This alien robot which could easily resist a few million degrees of heat and shrug off a missile from a battleship was directly reduced into powder without even a chance of resisting!
"Boom!"
The energy core of the X8 battle robot blew up violently. But not a single sound spread out of the vortex. The only results of that explosion was an intense light and heat!
The strange spatial tunnel shook as the shock wave from the st spread through it like a wave. Violent ripples traveled along the tunnel continuously.
The amount of force generated from the explosion from the highly concentrated energy core of the X8 battle robot was equivalent to a one megaton small-scale nuclear missile!
A paper-thin light barrier instantly appeared around the fish hook, wrapping around the two robots attached to it.
The shock wave from the explosion quickly caught up to Bei Feng''s robots. But no matter how domineering the st was, it could do nothing but wash harmlessly over the seemingly weak barrier!
With Bei Feng reeling furiously, the looted robots shot through the tunnel, distancing themselves from the st very quickly. One secondter, they began to emerge from the well.
"Warning! Warning! Unknown error detected. No matches found in DNA database. Please input new DNA samples!"
"Warning! Warning! System has lost connection with the Zhendan Empirework. Please reconnect manually!"
The two robots were reeled out of the well by Bei Feng. The moment they emerged, a series of warnings sounded from the Ripper. Its w was still tightly gripping the chest of the Demon yer.
"Ding! Grade 3 treasure obtained, Ripper robot! (The body of this robot is made with the specially developed material of fusion alloy and memory metal in ordance to extremely harsh standards! Its a close-rangedbat robot, a master fighter! This robot possess the most basic form of intelligence. Its database holds a hundred thousand types ofbat techniques which can be adapted to every situation in a melee contest! Also contains a beginner level martial art, the Grand Stele Hand!) Experience gained: 4,800!"
"Ding! Grade 3 iplete treasure obtained, Demon yer robot! (Damaged. Can be repaired!) Experience gained: 1,500! Required experience to advance to level 3 Fisherman: 4,980!"
Chapter 129: 5 Minutes of Charging, 2 Hours of Fighting!
Chapter 129: 5 Minutes of Charging, 2 Hours of Fighting!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
With the appearance of the two robots, Bei Feng had also prepped himself, as though he was going into a huge battle. Extreme Arctic Frost had appeared in his hands, and he assumed a steady stance.
"Could it be that when it passed through the spatial tunnel, the link with its owner had been cut off? Bei Feng mumbled with some puzzlement when he heard the warning from the robot.
"Also, why the hell does this robot from an alien know Chinese?!"
Bei Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. The robot sounded like a foreigner with poor pronunciation, but it was obviously still the Chinese that he was familiar with!
The left chest parts of both robots suddenly opened up to reveal a small opening. A small needle slowly emerged.
Bei Feng looked at it with confusion for a short moment before extending his finger towards it.
"Ding! Locking in DNA!"
"Binding sessful. Administrator controller rights granted!"
The needles retracted back into the robots'' chest after drawing a drop of blood.
A red light shot out of both robots'' eyes as they scanned Bei Feng''s body.
"Ding! Pupil recognition established; body structure recognition established; voice recognition unestablished."
Both robots reported at the same time. Bei Feng chuckled and lightly said a few words. In an instant, the voice recognition function had also been established.
Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction as he gazed at the two powerful robots. ''I''ve gained a few more helpers yet again!''
"Ripper, report your status and current stats in detail," Bei Feng issued themand.
A long stream ofplicated technical terms immediately flowed out of the speakers of the Ripper, causing Bei Feng''s eyes to ze over as he stared dazedly.
"Can you simplify that?" Bei Feng asked tentatively.
"5 minutes of charging, 2 hours of fighting!" The monotonous voice of the robot reported.
"Puu!" Bei Feng choked on his tea and coughed violently in response.
Wiping his mouth speechlessly, Bei Feng cursed silently, ''Why does this advertisement tag phrase sound so familiar?''
Steadying himself once more, Bei Feng continued. "What about your current stats? Is there a value for your speed and strength?"
"Current strength is T1 Grade, speed is S1 Grade!" The Ripper reported without emotion.
Bei Feng stared dumbly back at the robot for an entire minute. T1 Grade and S1 Grade? You might as well not say anything at all! Who the hell would know what those values mean?! "What are those values when you convert them to the units of measurement for Earth?"
"Insufficient data, unable to convert! Requesting connection to the inte!" A blue light shed twice in the Ripper''s eyes before it replied.
"Request authorized!" Bei Feng immediately agreed.
The familiar red scanning light shed past Bei Feng''s mobile phone. A millisecond passed before it began to sh and, in an instant, countless web pages sprang up on the screen!
Bei Feng never knew that his mobile phone could reach such a high speed! An inestimable number of webpages opened and closed at an extreme rate, its speed so fast that even Bei Feng began to feel slightly dizzy looking at it!
Seeing that the Ripper was in the process of downloading arge amount of data, Bei Feng turned his attention to the Demon yer. "Demon yer, can the damage to your body be repaired?"
"Insufficient materials to self-repair! More special alloy and ultra memory metal required!"
A gleam appeared briefly in the Demon yer''s eyes as it scanned its own body before reporting back.
Bei Feng shook his head with some disappointment. This Demon yer robot could be considered irreparable. Where the hell was he supposed to go to find some special alloy?
10 minutes passed before the red light was retracted by the Ripper.
"Rearranging data. Data catalogingplete! When converted to the values of Earth, defensive strength is enough to withstand a 10 ton TNT explosive might without suffering any damage!
Short distance speed is able to reach 40 meters per seconds!
Offensive strength is equivalent to 20,000 jin! Strength in overload mode can reach 30,000 jin!"
Following the revtion of each line of stats, Bei Feng''s eyes grew wider and wider with shock!
''An explosive force generated by 10 tons of TNT would cover a rough radius of 70-80 meters! It is enough to blow a small hill apart! A speed of 40 m/s is about an eighth of the speed of sound!''
Bei Feng felt a lingering fear in his heart. Luckily, these robots had somehow lost the data from their original owners when they went through vortex. Otherwise, the answer to the question of who would be beaten up by whom would really be unknown!
After considering these perverse values for a moment, Bei Feng fancied that the chances of him getting the crap beaten out of him was significantly higher!
"Warning! Requesting to enter into recharging mode; robot will enter the state of inactivity soon."
The Ripper suddenly reported, swiftly followed by the same warning sound from the Demon yer.
"Request authorized. Permission to begin recharging mode granted."
Bei Feng gave the permission without even thinking. The current state of the Ripper was enough to be of great help to him. He can''t just let such a treasure sit by and do nothing!
"Bam! Bam!"
The Ripper immediately lifted its foot and trundled towards the interior of the mansion. Every step it took would leave a faint gigantic footprint on the ground. Although the robot was only 2 meter tall, it seemed to weigh at least 500 jin!
''I really wonder how such a heavy fellow can possess such perverse speed!''
Bei Feng followed behind the robot into the mansion. The Ripper sat down awkwardly beside a plug and proceeded to insert a finger into the electric socket.
Tiny strands of electricity danced around the Ripper''s finger, visible with the naked eye.
As for the poor Demon yer, it could only drag itself forward like a cripple since a third of its body had been sted away.
"Boom!"
A loud popping sound suddenly rang out as all the electrical appliances in the house stopped together, with thick ck smoke emitting out of them.
"Warning! Warning! Energy source output is too low. Unable to satisfy minimum requirement; recharging mode paused!"
The icy, emotionless voice of the Ripper rang out, bringing Bei Feng out of his daze.
Although all the electrical appliances had been blown out, Bei Feng did not seem to mind at all. Aspared to the value of the two robots, all the electrical appliances added together were still considered trash!
''Looks like the domestic electrical output is too weak for the robots. It cannot satisfy the requirements of the two robots. The power source from industrial purposes or some kind of high voltage source should be enough right?''
Bei Feng fondled his chin as he began to formte a plot to steal electricity.
Moving about in broad daylight was out of the question. Although the two robots had humanoid figures, it was obvious at a nce that they were not humans. Bei Feng could only decide to bring the robots out for a look at nightfall.
He left the two robots in inactive mode and went out of the room to recharge his own stomach with a piece of 1 jin Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King sashimi.
With the assistance of the great influx of energy, he immediately began to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Another portion of his capiries was cleared, and Bei Feng''s body also grew stronger and stronger under the immense pressure.
The practice ended, and he had sessfully cleared roughly another ten thousand blood vessels and capiries. His entire body was like refined metal with the impurities beaten out of it, causing him to be much stronger!
Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short. Bei Feng still understood a simple reasoning like that. Although a day of practice like this could clear up a few ten thousands of blood vessels and capiries, if the newly cleared vessels were not properly nourished, the boisterous blood and Qi in his body would end up wrecking them anew!
After a quick bath, Bei Feng swallowed another half jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat andy back on his chair contentedly as he allowed the great amount of energy to flow through his body. With his stomach filled and thefortable energy washing through him, Bei Feng quickly fell asleep.
That sleepsted until the sky became dark and the moon hung high in the sky. Bei Feng rubbed his eyes groggily and went into the room with the robots. With a simplemand, the Demon yer removed its power source and handed it to Bei Feng. Unexpectedly, the energy core was just a strangely shaped ck item. It seemed to be simr to a battery.
Passing the energy core to the Ripper, the man and the robot duo left the mansion.
Chapter 130: Song Wen’s Resolution
Chapter 130: Song Wen''s Resolution
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Perhaps it''s time to buy a car..."
Bei Feng mumbled in frustration. He had forgotten about that important detail. Where the hell was he supposed to find a ride thiste at night?
The trees along the road swayed gently in the wind, and Bei Feng walked along the road with the robot beside him. There were only a few cars zooming by asionally and nobody bothered to even look at the strange duo.
''Eh? High voltage electric cables?'' Bei Feng''s eyes followed the overhanging power lines which spanned across two mountains not far away. Quickly beckoning to the Ripper, the two hurriedly dashed into the woods.
The woods were filled with mosquitoes, but none of them was able to do anything to the two overpowered weirdos. Forget about the fact that one of them was a robot, they couldn''t even pierce through Bei Feng''s skin no matter how much they wanted to!
Bei Feng furrowed his brows with annoyance. Even if the mosquitoes did not suck his blood, their incessant buzzing was still exceedingly annoying. A bountiful mental power surged out of Bei Feng, causing all the mosquitoes to flee in an instant.
"Go and recharge."
Pointing at the tall electric tower with its tens of power lines, Bei Fengmanded before moving far away himself. The Ripper was not afraid of electricity, but he was! What if he got an electric shock from the leaked electricity?
With the power core of the Demon yer in one hand, the Ripper began to scale the electric tower.
"Pa! Pa!"
In no time, it had reached the top of the electric tower. Extending a finger slowly, it lightly touched the high voltage cables. Arge amount of sparks immediately flew outwards from the point of contact. Great amounts of electricity and sparks surged around the Ripper''s body!
Bei Feng casually walked away from the mountain. The Ripper would return by itself after it was done recharging.
''Hm? Not good!''
Bei Feng''s hyper senses detected something falling right above his head. With a hasty kick, he immediately shot a few meters backwards.
"Bam!"
A ball of fire dropped right in front of Bei Feng, sting arge hole in the ground!
Approaching cautiously, he saw that it was the Ripper who was lying in the hole. Sparks and blue streaks of electricity were popping about fiercely with crackling noises. Strands of green smoke also emitted continuously from the robot.
"F*ck! Don''t tell me that it broke just like that?!" Bei Feng widened his eyes with disbelief. The silver white armor of the robot looked ck and sooty. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a pile of trash metal.
"Rechargingpleted! Battle mode can be maintained for 8 hours; normal mode can be maintained for 72 hours."
Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief. If the robot was able to speak, there shouldn''t be any big issues.
The Ripper slowly rose out of the pit, shook off the soot around its body and followed behind Bei Feng without a word.
Early the next day, Bei Feng arrived on the mountain again, cultivating ording to Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. The Ripper was left at home to look after the mansion.
After the practice, he took the opportunity to take a look at the progress of the White River Rice at the cliff. What he saw left his mouth open with astonishment.
He had just seen the newly nted White River Rice the day before. At that time, its stem was only as thick as a pair of chopsticks. But within such a short time, it had actually be as thick as a chicken egg! Although the nt was not very tall yet, its bark was actually like that of an old tree, with numerous cracks and patterns around it! There was actually an ancient and calming feeling to it!
The trunk of the nt was only half a meter tall but it''s crown was over a meter tall! Crisp green leaves the color of jade adorned the crown of the nt, so clear that the morning dew on it looked like sparkling jewels!
What caused Bei Feng to feel a bit of regret was that no matter how he searched, there wasn''t even a sign of a flower on the nt, let alone a fruit.
"Perhaps it still needs more time... little foxy, this White River Rice nt will be left in your care from now on. You cane over to fertilize it everyday as well."
Bei Feng looked at the little fox on his shoulders and said.
"Meep!"
The little fox immediately shook its head in protest, clearing unwilling to be a lowly gardener.
The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. "We''ll split the fruit 30/70!"
"Meep? Meep!"
The little fox cocked its head as if in serious thought. It was obviously moved by the proposal as it began to calcte with its ws before gesturing in the air.
"Pa!"
Bei Feng pursed is lips and tapped the little fox lightly on the head. This little fellow was too greedy! After gesturing for half a day, Bei Feng finally understood what the little fox was trying to say. It wanted to split the fruits with 70% for itself and 30% for Bei Feng!
"The best I can do is 60% for me and 40% for you!" Bei Feng stated sternly.
"Meep!" The little fox nodded happily in response. Its eyes narrowed into slits as it meeped excitedly.
Seeing the little fox''s actions, how could Bei Feng not understand the little fox''s actions? It simply wanted to scam as much as it could! If he was a little more resolute, don''t mention 30/70, the little scammer would probably even ept a 20/80 offer!
''D*mnit! I''ve been tricked by the little fox!'' Bei Feng shook his head with resignation. But looking at it another way, wouldn''t it be up to him to dere how much was the 40% when it came to harvest day?
The poor little fox did not even know that it was being schemed against as it ran back to the mansion excitedly to collect the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards.
***
As for Song Wen, whom Bei Feng had met a while back, he had been in a state of mental torment the past few days due to the appearance of the pearl bracelet. Finally unable to bear it, he steeled his mind and found someone to start digging at the mountain!
Of course, he wasn''t about to do something as crazy as digging the entire mountain apart. He will only dig towards the direction which Bei Feng had shown him. As long as he had enough materials to make a pearl bracelet for himself, that would be enough.
Song Wen found three workers, paid them 400 yuan a day and brought them to the cliff at Mt. Qing Ling.
After giving some brief instructions to the workers, he quickly retreated to the shade of a nearby tree and sat down with his grandson on a couple of portable stools.
***
"Big Might, what do you say is wrong with the heads of these rich people? For the sake of a stupid root, they were willing to pay us so much money?"
A rough and muscr man asked as he ced a chisel against the rocky cliff and started hammering.
"Who cares? Whatever the reason is, I''m happy as long as I''m getting paid. I still wish there were more of these crazy rich people everyday!"
The man called Big Might chuckled as he worked. A good deal like this did note around everyday.
"You''re right, everything is fine as long as there''s money in my pocket," the muscr man nodded.
"Dang! Dang!"
The rough sounds of metal striking against metal rang out asrge chunks of stones began to roll off.
The party had been digging for the entire morning, and it was already one in the afternoon. They had already dug 1 meter into the cliff, but apart from a small empty hole which remained the same no matter how deep they dug, there was no sight of any root.
"Boss, should we still continue digging?"
Big Might walked up to Song Wen and asked with some uncertainty.
They''ve dug for so long and didn''te up with anything, so they were a little worried that the old man might lose his patience.
"Go and eat something first, we''ll continue digging after you''ve all eaten." Song Wen answered with some hesitation. His thoughts wandered back to that young man who had led him here. Could he have been tricked? But now that the bow had been drawn, he had no choice but to follow through with the shot!
No matter what, he had already spent the money. So he might as well let them finish the job. If he still could not find the root at the end of the day, he could only give up.
After a round of lunch, Song Wen remained in Qing Ling Vige for a rest. Old people were really different from the young.
The moment the three workers returned, they immediately resumed their work. Within an afternoon, they managed to dig over three meters into the cliff!
"We''ve almost dug a f*cking tunnel through this damn mountain already. What kind of root is there that could worm its way through this rocky cliff which does not have any cracks?"
One of the workersined as he tossed his hammer aside and plopped down on his butt, massaging his wrists in a disgruntled manner.
"Forget it, we''ll stop here for today. It''s almost 7 anyway, so it''s time to eat."
Big Might also put down his hammer. At the same time, a small movement within the small hole which had always been there regardless of how deep they dug caught his eye. Without thinking, he moved closer to take a look.
"This job will probably be canceled after today. That rich boss can''t possibly have so much money to burn to want to continue on this meaningless task."
Another person shook his head with some regret. The digging had not yielded any results, so the boss would probably not ask them to continue digging.
"Big Might, pack up quickly and we can leave. What are you still doing there?" The muscr man kept his tools and turned back to look at Big Might who was squatting beside the cliff.
Chapter 131: Primordial Heavenly Tree?
Chapter 131: Primordial Heavenly Tree?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Drip, drop! Drip, drop!"
The mini-cave waspletely silent now that all the digging activity had ceased. The quiet plop of water droplets suddenly could be heard.
Lu Yang cocked his head in puzzlement. This cave was as dry as it could be, so where did the watere from?
"Big Might, what are you still squatting there for? Let''s go, we''re leaving!"
Seeing that he had failed to grab the attention of Big Might, he ced his hands on Big Might''s shoulders.
Lu Yang trembled slightly as he felt a thick, sticky liquid on his palms, causing him to retract his arm on reflex. A strong smell of iron immediately assaulted his nose as he squinted his eyes and brought his hands to his face for a closer look.
"A-Ah, AAHH!"
Lu Yang looked at his blood-soaked hands and stumbled backwards uncontrobly with a terrible shriek as he felt his legs go soft. Turning around in shock, he saw a strange root stuck in Big Might''s eye socket!
"Little Yang, what the hell are you shouting about at this time of the night?" The muscr man outside had hurriedly rushed in as soon as Lu Yang''s shout sounded only to see the youngster sitting on the floor, trembling with fright.
"Bi-big! Big Might... Big Might!"
Lu Yang''s teeth were chattering uncontrobly; he opened and closed his mouth repeatedly in an attempt to speak. But no matter how he tried, he could only spit out a few words!
Lu Jia Gui [1] began to get nervous himself, "Big Might? What''s wrong with Big Might? Hurry up and tell me!" Seeing Lu Yang sitting mutely as though he had received a great shock, he directly moved towards Big Might to ascertain the situation for himself.
"AHHHH!"
"Tap, tap, tap!"
A simrly wretched scream rang out as Lu Jia Gui took numerous steps backwards and very nearly fell onto his buttocks. With a soft ''bam'', his toolbox fell to the ground. Then, almost immediately, he turned around and fled!
"Ah, you bloody c*unt! At least wait for me before you run!"
Lu Yang hollered angrily at the disappearing figure of Lu Jia Gui. His own legs had gone jelly from fright, and he could not even get off his a*s, let alone run!
"Ta, ta, ta!"
After about 30 seconds, the flustered steps of Lu Jia Gui could be heard again as he came sprinting back.
"This fellow is usually sly and bastardy, but who would have thought that he''ll be such an honorable person in a critical time!" Lu Yang felt so touched that his eyes began to grow red. He looked at Lu Gui Yang with gratitude and stretched his hands out. It was fine if the f*cker was not reliable in other things. What was most important was that he was reliable when it matters!
"F*ck! Are you not going to run?"
Before Lu Yang could go far with his emotional thoughts, Lu Jia Gui had already picked up his toolbox and fled again. He even cursed at Lu Yang as he ran!
"D*mnit! Lu Jia Gui! F*ck your grandfather!"
The green-faced Lu Yang was left sitting stupidly with his hands extended awkwardly in midair, his expression one of disbelief. A brief moment passed before he realized what that bastard Lu had done. With a burst of expletives, Lu Yang jumped to his feet and stumbled after him!
At the same time, Song Wen and Song Qing were enjoying a homely dinner at a farmer''s restaurant. Noticing that the three workers had not returned despite it being sote, Song Wen could not help but to praise happily, "Those three are not bad! Such a level of dedication to their work is truly admirable!"
"Who knows? Perhaps the three fellows fell asleep there and still haven''t woken up!" Song Qing put a piece of stir-fried duck into his mouth and quibbled.
"Step, step!"
"Bam!"
A flurry of footsteps apanied by heavy panting appeared outside the door before it was violently flung open!
"Eh? What the hell is wrong with you two? Don''t you know how to knock?!" Song Wen snapped with a darkening expression as he looked at the flustered duo.
"I-It''s a big matter!"
Lu Yang gasped for a breath of air before blurting out.
"What big matter? Did you dig up a treasure?" Song Qing''s eyes lit up.
"Gulu... gulu...!" Lu Yang grabbed the cup of iced water on the table and gulped the entire cup down before turning to Song Wen. With his lips trembling slightly, he put the cup down. "Big Might is dead!"
"Big Might? Who the f*ck is Big Might? What''s that got to do with me?!" Song Qing''s patience ran out and he mmed the table with anger.
The two country bumpkins had barged in flustered and jumpy without even bothering to knock, drank his water without asking him, and were now telling him about a dead Big Might? Who the hell knew if they were talking about some dog or cat?
"Bam!"
"Old man! What the hell were you digging for?!"
Song Qing had grown angry, but so had Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui! They too mmed their palms on the table and pointed at Song Wen in rage!
Song Wen felt his heart leap as he slowly realized the severity of the situation. He had hired three men in the morning, but there was only two in front of him now. Could it be that the dead Big Might was the missing worker?
"Don''t be anxious, we can talk about this slowly. I only asked you guys to dig for a nt root to make a bracelet! What exactly happened? Please speak more clearly!" Song Qing had a grave expression on his face.
Lu Yang calmed down and began to narrate the chain of events. When Song Wen heard that a root had shot out of the hole and stabbed into Big Might''s eye, both him and Song Qing revealed doubtful looks. A root suddenly shot out of the hole? Why don''t you just say that the root gained a spirit and became a divine being?
However, Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui started to swear on their lives that before they left, there wasn''t even the faintest sign of a root and when they turned around, Big Might had clearly been killed by a strange root!
Song Wen and Song Qing exchanged an anxious nce and hurriedly called the police. The moment the police officers arrived, the group all left for the cliff together.
The scene was quickly cordoned off and a few officers carefully ventured into the cave to check on the situation.
"Captain, there is a corpse inside, and the initial assessment is that he had died by unnatural causes. The cause of death appears to be a stab wound through the eye using a sharp object. However, we did not find any root at all."
A twenty plus year old police officer quickly emerged from the cave with a grave expression on his face as he reported the situation to a middle-aged officer.
"Impossible! I clearly saw a root about the thickness of an infant''s fist protruding from the hole and lodging in Big Might''s eye!"
Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui cried out aloud.
At the same time, they moved to barge into cave for a look themselves, causing the young officer to immediately stretch out a hand to block them. The middle-aged officer ced his hand on the young officer''s shoulder and shook his head lightly, indicating to let them through.
The roughly dug cave was about 3 or 4 meters deep, and about 2 meters wide. The cliff face with the hole was sttered with a generous amount of blood, now visible through the light of thenterns.
"How can this be?!"
Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui cried out in disbelief. Big Might who was previously stuck squatting when facing the wall was now slumped on the ground. The strange hole which was as big as an infant''s fist did not have any trace of the root at all.
"Look, there''s no such thing here like the killer root or whatever which you guys described!
The young officer watched the reactions of Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui suspiciously.
"Are you sure that you did not make a mistake?" The middle-aged officer furrowed his brows as he turned to Lu Yang and Lu Jia Gui.
"Impossible! There''s no way we could have seen wrongly!"
Lu Yang screamed in a deranged manner.
"Fine, Little He, bring these two guys with you and continue digging here!"
Tie Zhonguo pointed to the two officers behind him.
Both officers revealed a constipated expression on their faces as they looked at the middle-aged officer incredulously. This task... was a little too demanding!
The first order of business was still to carry Big Might''s body away. Following that, the officers took over Lu Yang and the rest''s tools and began working away at the hole. The others started to pace about outside impatiently, taking pictures and recording statements.
"What the hell is this situation?! We''ve actually became stonemasons now? Actually, if you ask me, the two fellows out there are the greatest suspects! What nonsense is that about a killer root? The way I see it, they were killed with this thing!"
Little He held up the chisel in his hands and waved it about with the airs of a great detective.
"Haha, just shut up and dig. Who knows, there might really be a killer root here!"
The other two officers jested.
"Let me see how deep this strange hole goes... "
Little He grabbed the shlight and shone it into the hole.
Before the terrified eyes of Little He, a slender ck root really shot out of the hole with unbelievable speed! Before he could even react, the ck root had stabbed a hole through Little He''s forehead!
Five minutes passed before another officer noticed that Little He had been unusually quiet for too long. "Little He, you''ve rested for so long already. Aren''t you going to hurry up and get to work?" He grumbled with discontent.
Noticing that there was no response, he began to get an ominous feeling. The officer quickly tapped the other officer beside him and the two cautiously approached Little He together.
"AHH!"
"AH! There''s really a killer root! It''s a demon!"
The two officers immediately panicked and shot out of the cave as if they''d seen a ghost. Little He''s eyes were wide open and his expression was extremely scary. A single root remained in his forehead.
The people outside took a quick nce at each other. Sensing that the matter was quite serious, they immediately sealed off the cave and reported the incident upwards.
But their actions were still a bit too slow. Someone had already posted the shocking news onto the inte, with the headlines "Ancient Demon Tree turns to life, two people killed!" A few pictures and even the location was attached to the post!
Although the post was eventually deleted just one hour after appearing on the inte, its page views had actually reached over a million by the time it was taken down!
People from this generation possessed an extremely strong curiosity towards any novel topics. Seeing that there was a picture and even the location on it, many people clicked on it, causing the post to be viral for a short moment.
***
"Patriarch! It seems like a Primordial Heavenly Tree had appeared!"
"Elder! We suspect that a Primordial Heavenly Tree had been born in Mt. Qing Ling!"
"Haha! What excellent luck! Quick, make preparations! We will rush to Qingcheng immediately!"
Simr scenes were ying out all over China as countless influential and great powers made haste to rush to Qingcheng!
A formless undercurrent stirred through the country, surging towards Qingcheng, awaiting the moment it would burst out!
Chapter 132: The Rising Winds!
Chapter 132: The Rising Winds!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Who was the one who sent this post! Surrender yourself immediately and you still may be dealt with leniently!"
The station chief drummed his fingers on the table as he surveyed the bunch of mute police officers before him with a dark expression.
A smallmotion arose as everyone started speaking together and looked at each other uneasily. After some time, a young officer stood out. "I was the one who sent the post, Sir. But I really didn''t know that the results would be so shocking, and that the post would go viral so quickly. That was not my intent, Sir."
"Good. You can leave now. Don''t bother showing up to work tomorrow!"
The station chief growled angrily.
Because of this one idiot, he was forced to spend the entire nightst night groveling and acting like a grandson in front of the higher-ups.
The moment the higher ups saw the post, the station''s telephone nearly exploded with the number of iing furious calls!
The chief of the department of public security was the first one to call to give him a scolding. Their station was directly taken off the case and ordered to seal up the entire areapletely. Not a single civilian was allowed to take one step into the area!
In order words, the only part they were going to have in this case was as a guard dog. Their job was to remove any external factors for the higher-ups!
No matter what, he was the station chief of a city police station. When had he ever been treated in such a wretched manner before? But those people each had more authority than the other; none of them were people he could afford to offend!
The next day, arge number of people fromrge ns and hugepanies had arrived in Qingcheng. They were led by the people from the police station towards the crime scene.
The special department of public security had also gathered some people and was currently heading towards Qing Ling Vige with two Evolved Jing masters in the lead.
Every city had the two forces of light and darkness. The police naturally belonged to the light. The forces in the shadows were instead made up of a bunch of people with special skills. They could be considered as mercenaries hired by the state.
Every time something came up that couldn''t be solved using normal methods, these people would be called up. Once the matter was settled, they would be paid ording to the difficulty of the mission.
Their main job this time was to keep an eye on the people from those big ns and not allow them to wreak havoc as they pleased.
The people of Qing Ling Vige were going about their daily affairs when numerous expensive cars rolled up.
"What''s the big asion today? There''s actually so many important characters turning up?"
"Too luxurious! Any of those cars is worth millions of dors!"
"Look, they''re all heading towards the same direction. Perhaps something big has happened. Let''s follow them and join in the fun!"
A small crowd began to follow after therge ns from far away, not daring to draw too close to them.
The area around the small cave had been cordoned off with police tape for a radius of 1,000 meters. Every ten meters, there would be a police officer standing guard by the tape.
"Hello, I am a reporter from Qingcheng Daily. Is it true that an Awakened Ancient Tree had been found inside? Two people were also killed by it?"
A reporter shoved her microphone excitedly into the nose of a police officer standing guard and asked. Seeing that she''s the only journalist from the Qingcheng newspaper section, she couldn''t be happier about it. This was a big story after all!
Getting a raise was no longer a dream once this news gets published!
"Sorry, I''m not allowed toment."
The officer replied expressionlessly.
"Then, let us go in to investigate ourselves."
A few other reporters had also arrived with numerousrge cameras behind them. They moved around the police officer and were trying to climb over the police tape.
"Unauthorized personnel are not allowed inside!"
A small group of police quickly surged forward to block the reporters.
"Hey! We''re reporters! We have the rights to information!"
The reporters began to get angry. With their status, which one of them was not treated warmly wherever they went?
"If I say that no one''s allowed to enter, then no one''s allowed to enter! If you insist on barging in, prepare to get yourpany to bail you out from the stationter!"
The leading officer was also getting a huge headache. The orders hade down from the chief, so he had no choice but to enforce it.
"Eh? EH?! Why are they allowed to enter?" A reporter demanded as he pointed at a bunch of people filing past the police tape not far way.
"Those people are the authorized personnel!" The officer felt a slight burning sensation on his face after being contradicted so quickly after his words left his mouth. However, he still had to harden his scalp righteously.
The numerous reporters almost pped in amazement. How could an honest-looking police officer like this possess such a thick face? He didn''t even blush when speaking such bullsh*t aloud!
Arge group filled with nosy vigers had also formed around the barrier. They were all discussing fervently with excitement on their faces, as if they were prepared to watch a great show.
***
Bei Feng had juste down the mountain after his morning cultivation. He was currently enjoying a te of sashimi with a big bowl of amber-colored wine beside him.
A bite of the most delicious fish in the world, paired with a sip of a fragrant wine. Such a cozy life was probably all one needs.
Insatiable and ck Hole were each gorging on a bowl of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards. With just a few mouthfuls, they were lying t on their backs with their tongues lolling out from being too full.
Ultimately, the grade of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was still too high for these two pups. Just a tiny bit of the energy in the creature''s meat was enough for them to feel overly bloated.
Bei Feng left the security of the mansion to his newly attained robot and instructed it to directly knock out any trespassers and leave it for him to settle when he returns.
He walked out of the mansion slowly with thoughts of buying a nice car. It was too inconvenient to get around without a ride of his own!
''Eh? What''s going on in front? Why are there so many police?''
Bei Feng looked over with some shock. Arge area in front had been cordoned off with police tapes. There was even a host of reporters swarming the area!
Song Wen and Song Qing were now standing outside the cordoned area with constipated expressions on their faces. This time, they''ve really suffered a huge loss. Not only did they not get any root, they even ended up with a dead guy on their hands! If they do not spend at least 800,000 to a million yuan, this matter will not be easily resolved.
"F*ck! That brat is actually here too?!"
Song Qing gasped aloud as he spotted Bei Feng in the distance. With an angry huff, he charged towards him!
"Brat! Did you dupe us? Did you really dig up the tree root here?!"
Song Qing was so furious that his finger was literally touching Bei Feng''s nose as he pointed usingly.
"Right, I found it here. Also, take your hand out of my face," Bei Feng''s voice didn''t even ripple. He replied calmly and looked at Song Qing in disinterest.
Song Qing cleared his throat and took an unsteady step backwards. Although Bei Feng did not show any particrly hostile expression, Song Qing still felt a cold pressure surging towards him, causing him to drop his finger unconsciously.
Of course, Song Qing did not know that this feeling of pressure was the result of the huge intrinsic difference in the levels between the two living creatures. "Because of what you said, my grandfather hired some men to dig for the root. In the end, someone ended up dead, stabbed to death by a root!"
Song Qing felt that everything was Bei Feng''s fault. If he hadn''t told his grandfather that he had dug up the root at that cursed ce, why would his grandfather send people to dig for it? If he hadn''t sent the workers to dig here, no one would have died!
"What''s that got to do with me?" Bei Feng uttered coldly and walked around Song Qing. I didn''t tell you to dig there. You did, something bad happened, and now youe and me me? What a joke!
''Oh? What strong blood and Qi these people have!''
Bei Feng took a few steps forward and narrowed his eyes at the group of people inside the cordoned area.
None of the people in that group was weak. When they were all gathered together like this, their energies stood out like a bonfire on a moonless night!
"Primordial... Heavenly Tree?"
A few distinct words floated into Bei Feng''s ear. Due to therge distance, he could only catch a few words which kept on being repeated among the group. But that was enough to catch his interest.
''Eh? That kid is here as well?'' Wu Zong Xing was walking into the area with a group of Nie family experts when he noticed Bei Feng standing nearby.
"Hey kid, this ce is dangerous, you should hurry and leave," Wu Zong Xing walked up to Bei Feng.
''En?''
"Alright, I understand."
Bei Feng nodded at the old fellow.
Even the old ''Uncle Wu'' who hade with Nie Yun thest time was here. And with what Song Qing said about a killer root and the words Primordial Heavenly Tree, Bei Feng was able to put two and two together. His excitement rose with his thoughts. These people with powerful blood and Qi were obviously here for that so-called Primordial Heavenly Tree!
''Who would have thought that even Earth wold have some natural treasures? Hmm... it''s such a big anyway, so it''s not strange for something like that to exist. I''d like to see what grade of treasure this so-called Heavenly Tree is!''
Bei Feng decided to stick a foot into the matter. After all, he didn''t feel that this bunch of old fogies was more powerful than him by much!
Chapter 133: Enter
Chapter 133: Enter
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A group of people walked into the small cave with serious expressions. No one dared to obstruct their way. "Old Wu, who was that kid just now?" Nie Hai asked. Everyone in the Nie family knew that although Wu Zhong Xing looked friendly and amiable, he was actually an extremely proud person. Not many people could gain the approval of this strict old man.
"He''s the keeper of this generation. Thatd is not bad," Wu Zhong Xing replied without even turning his head.
The manner with which this old fellow carried himself was miles apart from his behavior when he was with Nie Yun. Every move of his was filled with grandeur and power!
"Oh."
Nie Hai nodded lightly. Since it''s just a mansion keeper, there was no need to pay him any more attention. At the same time, he did not take offense at Wu Zhong Xing''s tone.
Although Wu Zhong Xing was only an attendant in the Nie family, that was only in name. In actual fact, he and the old grand master had a rtionship which was as close as brothers. Even the current family head had to greet him respectfully as elder!
"Looks like the rumored birth of the Primordial Heavenly Tree this time had gathered all the big families and ns from the entire Southwest of the country! Some of the reclusive ns who had hidden themselves away from the world for many years had also appeared!" Nie Hai mumbled with shock as he looked at various small cliques of old monsters.
"That''s the old taoist from Mt. Longhu of the Danxia region! ording to the rumors, he was apparently already an Evolved Jing middle stage expert about 20 years ago; so even he hade down from the mountain this time!"
"Those guys over there with iron swords on their backs are also not a bunch of simple people. It is said that there''s nobody their 3-foot Qingfeng swords cannot y! They''re arge n with several centuries of heritage! That n sat at the height of power and splendor during the Ming dynasty period!" [ED/N: Chinese foot, 1/3 of a meter]
"Even the people from Wuji Sect had appeared! Aren''t they afraid that the Wudang Sect wille and settle their old scores with them?"
The founder of Wuji Sect was a man of wonder. In his youth, he had apprenticed himself to Wudang Sect to learn martial arts. Later on, he secretly learned the secret art [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm] and betrayed the Wudang Sect. Using the [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm] as the basis, he created his own [Wuji Palm]!
The [Wuji Palm] took the underlying concept behind [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm] and simply ran in thepletely opposite direction. Unlike the [Taiji Mixed Yuan Palm], the strikes in [Wuji Palm] were all sharp and quick like lightning. Every strike was designed to kill in one hit. It was an extremely brutal and merciless technique!
Everyone had their own thoughts as they observed the people around them. Just the news of the discovery of a divine tree which could possibly be a Primordial Heavenly Tree had drawn out so many great powers!
The man in charge of Hyde Biological Technologies chuckled coldly as he looked at the people holding cold weapons and walking about. "What era are we in already? Who are they trying to scare with a knife?"
His voice might not be loud, but it was sufficient for everyone around him to hear. A number of people immediately turned around to stare coldly at him.
Hearing the fellow from Hyde Biological Technologies speaking down to them like that, as if he was extremely familiar with their origins, many snorted coldly in return. "Hmph! Idiot who doesn''t know life from death!"
Even the other big corporations also looked over at the people from Hyde Biological Technologies with disdain.
"Rich upstarts will always be rich upstarts. People like that won''t even know how they died on their deathbed!"
Those big corporations had a look as if they were gloating over the misfortune of others.
At this moment, a series of loud banging noises could be heard from the cave. Huge chunks of rocks were transported out and the numerous experts immediately turned their attention to the cave as they waited silently.
If not for the fear of identally hurting the Primordial Heavenly Tree, they would have already inserted a few sticks of dynamite and blown everything apart!
This waitsted all the way until night. The excited vigers who had gathered outside to watch a show had all left long ago. The only thing they got to see all day long was just people bringing stone out of a cave the entire day. In just a short while, many people had grown bored and left for their homes in small groups to eat and rest.
"We''ve dug through it! There''s such arge space inside! The belly of the mountain is actuallypletely hollowed out!"
Numerous gasps of shock drifted out of the cave. Those who were standing alertly by the cave or those who were sitting down cross-legged immediately jumped to their feet and dashed towards the cave!
"Quick! Hurry up and charge in!" The man in charge of the Hyde Biological Technologies party barked as hemanded the men behind him to enter the cave.
"AH!"
"No!"
Various wretched cries sounded out as arge number of experts squeezed through the cave together. Only a few people were left to stand guard at the entrance. In the confusion, the people from Hyde Biological Technologies were all taken out in less than 20 seconds!
Each one of them was sporting outrageous wounds. Although they were not dead, they could onlyy on the ground groaning while everyone else continued the exploration.
"How dare you! We''re from Hyde!" The leading man from Hyde cried dully. The people he''d brought were all powerful and shady underground boxers. But they were all taken out so easily! They had not even touched the cave before the entire group was wiped out!
A group of police officers on standby hurriedly ran forth with a set of previously prepared stretchers and took the injured people away.
"Hyde? Never heard of it. Try running your mouth again and I''ll make you lie down with them!"
One of the menughed scornfully as he stepped back out of the cave.
Hai Dalong looked at the indifferent officers who were calmly carrying all the injured people away and immediately felt even more incensed. "Are you not going to do anything about this?! I am from Hyde Biological Technologies! My assets are measured in billions! I''ve just spoken with your chiefst month about an investment deal too!
The way you guys are behaving now does not give me any sense of security! If you do not give me a justification, I''ll pull out all the investments! Do you think you can handle the consequences when your chief finds out about this?!"
"En. You can go ahead and pull out your investments!"
The officer sneered coldly in reply. He didn''t seem to have been affected by Hai Dalong''s threat at all.
The station chief himself had previously informed them that none of the peopleing today was someone they could afford to offend. As such, there will naturally be specialized people who will settle any problems. They only needed toplete their own task well and make sure that civilians do not intrude into the area.
"What? What is your name?! How dare you speak like that to me! I want to make aint against you! You can just wait to be fired!" Hai Dalong erupted with rage. Even the station chief had to wear an amiable smile and speak cautiously to him. But now, a mere low-ranked police officer actually dared to speak to him so rudely!
"Tsk, so noisy."
"Pa!"
The man who had stepped out of the cave earlier spat lightly with annoyance. With a sudden movement, he appeared beside Hai Dalong and sent a crisp p across his face!
Hai Dalong somersaulted dramatically into the air with a wretched cry. A few pearly white teeth stained with crimson blood glistened in the moonlight as they flew out of his mouth!
***
Bei Feng summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and held it with the de pointed downwards as he walked nonchntly towards the police cordon.
Nobody came forth to block him this time. The police officer took one look at the sinister spear in his hands and immediately let him through.
Bei Feng strolled up to the cave and, paying no heed to the people around the entrance, he kept on walking calmly towards the entrance of the cave.
"Halt! This is a restricted area!"
Seeing Bei Feng getting closer and closer, one of the men near the entrance of the cave shouted.
Bei Feng looked at himzily and walked up, "You wish to block me?"
At the same time, he unleashed the bountiful blood and Qi which had been suppressed all this while, causing a powerful pressure to envelop the area!
His tone was very light, but the man who had shouted at him felt as though he had fallen into an icy cave! The feeling was as if he was being eyed by a natural enemy of his! His scalp wentpletely numb with fear!
Just like that, he was rooted to the spot as Bei Feng walked past him. Any thoughts of blocking him hadpletely vanished. ''Where did this malignant stare from? Howe I''ve never heard of him before? Could it be that this is someone sent by a powerful reclusive sect?''
Only when Bei Feng had stepped into the cave did the people outside manage to recover. "Who was that person?"
"No idea! But I''ve only ever felt such a powerful aura of blood and Qi from my sect master!"
Everyone exchanged an incredulous nce. What kind of a talent was this? The sect master the man mentioned was one of the overlords of the Southwest region, a super expert from the older generation! That was an existence at the peak of Evolved Jing!
Although none of the people there had experienced the full force of Bei Feng''s pressure like the first guy, they could still feel that Bei Feng''s blood and Qi were as vigorous as a raging furnace! Before him, they were like a mere spark!
Bei Feng could not be bothered about what those people outside were thinking. He continued walking deeper into the cave as though he was taking a stroll in the park. Although the cave was not illuminated, with Bei Feng''s capabilities, it was as bright as daylight in his eyes. His vision waspletely unaffected!
Chapter 134: A World Of Its Own
Chapter 134: A World Of Its Own
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The tunnel was not very long. After walking for slightly more than ten meters, the exit suddenly opened up to arge area!
An underground cavern of unknown proportions appeared before Bei Feng. This was an irregr cavern with a steep drop down a cylindrically shaped hole. The further down one went, the wider the hole became!
Countless tiny radiant objects filled the walls of the huge cavern. Although the amount of light they provided was inferior to even the moon''s, it was enough to outline the cavern''s walls. To someone like Bei Feng with heightened senses, this cavern might as well be an open field under the afternoon sun!
Bei Feng stood upon the high ground and looked downwards for as far as his vision could reach. Ayer of grayish fog covered the lower reaches of the hole, causing Bei Feng to be unable to see through it.
From where he stood, there weren''t any viable pathways which led to the bottom of the hole. On a cliff not far away, numerous people were disying all sorts of techniques, climbing about agilely like monkeys as they made haste to scale down the sides of the hole!
Bei Feng gauged the hole silently for a moment before he put one foot over the edge and directly jumped down!
Twenty meters down, on a protruding rock on the side of the underground cliff wall, Bei Feng remained standing steadily with Extreme Arctic Frost in his hands. The de of Extreme Arctic Frost constantly emitted a stream of chilly Frost Qi which coiled around Bei Feng noiselessly.
Setting his sights firmly on another protruding rock below, Bei Feng continued leapfrogging down. After about ten jumps, he could finally spot some people who hade before him. These people were all Dark Jing masters. Their main purpose foring on this trip was to seek an opportunity for a breakthrough to the next stage. The real contenders for the Primordial Heavenly Tree were those Evolved Jing masters!
Bei Feng casually leaped over numerous experts, quickly nearing the first group of people!
The underground cavern was extremely spacious. The route to the bottom of the cavern should not be this one only. At the very least, he still hadn''t encountered the people from the Nie family yet.
"Where did this experte from!?"
Those who had been overtaken by Bei Feng were all quibbling with curiosity. They knew that this mysterious person had onlye in after everyone had entered the cave. Otherwise, there was no way they would have missed the presence of such an expert while they were outside!
Just the long spear in Bei Feng''s hands was eye-catching enough. That fancy spear was over three meters long!
Very quickly, Bei Feng caught up to the first group. There was only about ten people in this group, and most of them were gray-haired old men. Only three people seemed to be of middle age.
Everyone looked over at Bei Feng simultaneously with some caution, but no one moved to bother him. Each person was busy thinking of better ways to best the others and seize the initiative in the race!
With a burst of speed, the group quickly pulled away from Bei Feng, disappearing from his sight. If it was tnd, Bei Feng could definitely leave these people eating his dust.
But a race to descend a cliff face was not suitable for Bei Feng. He could not unleash his potential at all! In contrast, the old folks were like a school of fish in water. They moved quickly and lightly; with just a soft tap with the tips of their toes, they would sh downwards by several meters!
''Looks like just having speed is not enough. I still need a short distance movement technique,'' Bei Feng shook his head grumpily as he observed the group of oldies below him. Their movements were light and noiseless, while his were like a rock thrown vulgarly into the water. It created a lot of ssh, and disced a ton of momentum.
Even with the godly speed of Bei Feng and the rest, it still took over ten minutes before they could see the bottom of the giant hole. This hole was at least 3,000 meters deep!
Normally, the closer one got to the center of the earth, the higher the temperature should be. But, strangely, the cavern felt rather chilly.
Even Bei Feng with his enhanced constitution could clearly feel the chilly air, so one could easily imagine how low the temperature was! It was at least many degrees below zero!
Surprisingly, an uncountable number of towering trees grew at the bottom of this underground cavern, spreading out densely as far as the eye could see!
But all the trees in that boundless forest werepletely bare, without a single leaf! It was like a forest of dead trees!
Despite the deathly appearance, everyone could sense a vast amount of vitality in the trees!
"Crunch, crunch!"
The forest waspletely still and there was no sign nor sound of any living creaturessave for the footsteps of Bei Feng and the rest.
Without any prior discussions, the group immediately gathered together as soon as theynded. When faced with the unknown, one can never be too cautious!
The newly formed group hurried towards the center of the cavern with as much speed as they could muster. A natural treasure could only exist in untraversed regions, while the birthing ce of a natural treasure would always be at the ce where multiple Ling veins converge!
Extraordinary terrain formations are usually a result of a Ling vein source! If there was really a natural treasure, the chances of it being at the heart of the area would be the greatest!
"Hm?"
A man suddenly stopped and looked towards his side with a slightly surprised expression.
A knife appeared in his hands as he stooped down beside a withered tree and dug into the earth. With little effort, a thumb-sized nt covered in root hairs was quickly unearthed.
Although a knife was used to dig around it, the densely packed root hairs around the nt werepletely unhurt. Such a result really demonstrated the precise control the man had over his strength while digging!
"Hundred year mountain ginseng?!" A middle-aged man gasped aloud. This ce was really and of treasures! Even if one were to search tirelessly for an entire year among the famous mountains and great waters outside, it would be difficult to obtain even a few stalks of one hundred year old ginseng. But right upon setting foot in this ce, they''ve already found a whole ginseng!
Hundred year mountain ginsengs were useful even to Evolved Jing masters! It could be used to aid in consolidating the origin and nursing hidden injuries.
The group continued in silence. They did not actively look for any more treasures, since their primary objectivey in locating the Primordial Heavenly Tree!
But even if they did not search for treasures in a conscious manner, everyone still had a great harvest!
More than ten Hundred Year Ginsengs were found, and there were even a few bunches of Blood Spirit Grass which was eagerly snatched up by the old men. Only Bei Feng had walked away empty-handed.
"Ding! Grade 2 treasure discovered, Thousand Year Frost Ginseng! (A mutated variant evolved from regr ginseng. This is a treasure formed after enduring and absorbing the Ling Qi from a millennium of brutal wind and frost! It is a top-quality medicine for cultivation! cing a piece of this treasure in a dying man''s mouth could even forcibly dy death for 7 days!) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with shock. The System would never make a mistake. So that means that a Thousand Year Frost Ginseng was definitely nearby! But no matter how he looked, there was nothing nearby to indicate the existence of such a treasure!
''The System did not make any noise just now even when I was in the same area. It only sounded an alert after I touched this tree... could it be that this tree is the clue?''
"Dong, dong!" Bei Feng lightly rapped his fingers against the trunk, causing a strange hollow sound to ring out. Without any further hesitation, he swung Extreme Arctic Frost at the tall tree!
The half meter long spear tip instantly ripped arge hole in the side of the trunk. There was hardly any resistance. After breaking apart the bark of the tree, Bei Feng immediately noticed a strange thing.
''As expected, this tree has a hidden world! It''s actuallypletely hollow!''
A radiant smile lit up his face as Bei Feng swung Extreme Arctic Frost yet again!
"Crack, boom!" The over two meter tall tree finally fell over with a loud crash by the third swing of the spear!
Everyone looked over with confusion. What sort of madness was this boy possessed by?
Once the dust settled, Bei Feng quickly ran up to the hollow stump and examined it. The tall tree was indeedpletely hollow. It was only supported by a 10 cm thickyer of bark!
A single light green nt grew within the hollow stump. Its leaves did not seem any different from normal ginseng.
Bei Feng stabbed Extreme Arctic Frost into the soil and dug roughly. A whole chunk of soil was dug upalong with a small ginseng as big as an infant''s fist! Faint Frost Qi roiled about the little ginseng, together with the refreshing smell of medicine.
Bei Feng looked at the loosened soil and directly grabbed the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng by the leaf. Then, with the exact movements as one would pull up a carrot, he tugged the ginseng abruptly upwards!
"Gently! Gently!"
The group of old folks had been drawn over due to Bei Feng''s actions earlier. Thus, they had also seen him dig up the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng. As soon as it appeared, everyone recognized it immediately. A thousand year ginseng!
Seeing Bei Feng''s rough actions, the bunch of old fellows waspletely horrified. Their beards were twitching wildly in fear that Bei Feng would destroy even a single root hair of this precious treasure!
Chapter 135: You Want It? Here You Go!
Chapter 135: You Want It? Here You Go!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng was rather indifferent about the whole matter. This was only a Grade 2 Treasure, after all... the amount of Grade 5 Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat in his house was so plentiful that his warehouse was literally filled to the brim!
"That''s some good stuff! Our young friend is truly lucky! Even if you couldn''t obtain the Primordial Heavenly Tree this time, the trip would not be in vain," an old man sighed as he looked at the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng in Bei Feng''s hands enviously.
"Youngster, will you be willing part with this thousand year ginseng for 100 million yuan?" Tie Qianren asked seriously.
"My apologies, this ginseng is a rare treasure, so I would like to keep it for myself," Bei Feng shook his head.
Tie Qianren looked away with disappointment. If it was him, he wouldn''t bear to sell such a treasure away as well.
"Thump!"
An Evolved Jing expert from Su n of Wuzhou prefecture suddenly swung a 1.5-1.6 meter long, wide-spined saber against a random tree, seemingly having been triggered by Bei Feng.
"So tough?!" Su Yangwu''s mouth dropped with shock. That sh earlier contained about 80-90% of his strength, and was at least a few thousand jin of force!
Even a 2-3 cm of reinforced steel would not be able to withstand such a sh! But the toughness of this tree far surpassed Su Yangwu''s expectations!
At the same time, those who were observing Su Yangwu''s actions revealed strange expressions on their faces. ''The weapon on this youngd''s hands is also an extraordinary thing! It can cleave through these strange trees with so little effort!''
The gazes of two of the men were especially heated and filled with greed as they stared at Bei Feng''s Extreme Arctic Frost.
"Hmph! The two of you want my spear?" Bei Feng had already kept the Thousand Year Frost Ginseng away. He snorted coldly and looked over as he felt the detestable gazes of the duo.
The two men looked extremely simr and were also both early stage Evolved Jing experts. The technique they cultivated was the same and since they were twins, their teamwork and cooperation were also at a very high level. With the two of them acting together, they could even defeat a middle stage Evolved Jing expert!
"Looks like us two brothers had not shown our strength for too long. Everyone had already forgotten our prowess!"
Xu Chang Qing grinned slyly. They were just thinking about the best excuse to snatch the spear and the thousand year ginseng away from Bei Feng when this stupidd unexpectedly opened his mouth without them needing to do anything. This could be counted as a provocation, and basically gave them the perfect excuse to act.
The others stepped backwards without a word, as though they were prepared to watch a good show. They naturally did not mind letting the twins go before them to test out the capabilities of this unfamiliar stranger.
"If you want my spear, you can just say so. What''s the point of hemming and hawing like a woman? Since you want it, here you go!" Bei Feng smiled lightly.
The twins nearly stumbled upon hearing his words. They were prepared to attack, but Bei Feng''s words instead caused them to feel even more suspicion. ''Could it be that this kid is just a wax head pretending to be a silver spear? [1] This impressive aura of blood and Qi was all an act?''
Without giving much time for the twins to think, Bei Feng leaned backwards and chucked Extreme Arctic Frost over to them as though he waspeting in the Olympic spear throwing event! The duo felt their eyes blur for a moment before they realized that the long spear had already arrived before them!
Xu Chang Qing extended his hands reflexively to catch Extreme Arctic Frost with a dumb look on his face.
"Kacha!"
"Ah, sh*t! Second Bro, help me, quick!"
His fingers had just wrapped themselves around Extreme Arctic Frost when a monstrous force suddenly crashed into him. In that instant, a loud and bone-chilling sound came from his arms.
Xu Chang Tian heard his brother''s cries and immediately circted a round of Qi into his palms. In an instant, the pair of hands which looked no different from a regr person''s was doubled in size!
His palms were as red as a piece of soldering iron, and white smoke continuously rose out of it!
With a swing of his hands, Xu Chang Tian sent a fearsome p towards the long spear. Based on the force of this p, it could easily leave a palm mark even on a steel te!
But this forceful p against Extreme Arctic Frost was like the efforts of a mantis raising its ws against a charging chariot,pletely ineffective!
Being in the path of Extreme Arctic Frost, the duo was knocked back uncontrobly, causing them to take step after step backwards. The ground was filled with the deep footprints of the poor twins as they attempted to withstand the terrifying force.
The twins had extremely ugly looks on their faces. They were in a terrible state, and their blood and Qi were circting at a crazy rate. Large amounts of white steam continuously rose off their bodies. "Big Brother, I can''t hold on anymore! We''ll let got together!" Xu Chang Tian groaned.
The two brothers nodded at each other and immediately dodged to the side together with perfect timing. "Pu!" A mouthful of fresh blood spilled out of their mouths each as soon as the crazy force was gone.
Without the two brothers behind it, Extreme Arctic Frost continued soaring forward with frightening momentum, only stopping after piercing through a two meter thick tree!
The twins were simply too careless. If they had not attempted to receive the spear forcefully, perhaps they might be able to fight equally with Bei Feng. But they chose to stupidly sh headlong with the thrown spear!
Extreme Arctic Frost was 3,600 jin heavy! In addition, Bei Feng had used all his strength to execute the throw. One could easily imagine how shockingly scary such a spear was!
"Do you still want it now?" Bei Feng smirked mockingly as he strolled up to therge tree and casually plucked Extreme Arctic Frost out.
The two brothers werepletely silenced this time. They wiped the blood away from their sleeves and did not even dare to look at Bei Feng. The rest of the group also looked away with a dry cough. After witnessing the tragic state of the twins, everyone quickly dispelled their own greedy thoughts.
Without further dy, everyone continued rushing towards the center of the cavern with renewed haste.
A giganticke over 10 thousand meter wide greeted the group as they arrived at the heart of the cavern. A few other groups of people could be seen standing around theke.
At the center of theke was a small ind, a few tens of square meters in size. A single two meter tall tree sat on the ind.
The tree was not very tall, and its bark was cracked and old,yered together like a fish''s scales. The branches were wild and bunched together, and countless palm-sized jade green leaves hung on the tree''s crown. The short tree appeared extremely ancient, as though it had existed for many decades!
"Primordial Heavenly Tree!"
Surprised gasps could be heard in all directions as numerous individuals arrived. Everyone hade here with a certain amount of hope, but no one expected the Primordial Heavenly Tree to really exist!
"What''s that? A fruit?"
A sharp-eyed Evolved Jing master gasped aloud as he pointed at a small red fruit the size of an infant''s fist, hidden within the tree''s leaves.
"A heavenly opportunity! A single Primordial Heavenly Tree is already a precious treasure from the heavens, needless to say a fruit borne by it! That fruit is probably enough to let an Evolved Jing practitioner reach a higher stage, perhaps even allowing one to catch a glimpse of the fabled Xiantian Realm!"
"My Ma n can forgo this Primordial Heavenly Tree, but all of you can forget about vying for the Primordial Heavenly Tree''s fruit with us!"
A tall and well-built old geezer stood out and demanded fiercely. His 2-meter-tall body was framed with an impressive cluster of bulging muscles, and a dominating aura emanated steadily from him.
The Ma n was one of the well-known and long-established ns in the Southwest region of the country. During the resistance war [2] decades ago, the n was a huge force which was instrumental in repelling the enemy forces. They''d even helped to crown the emperor, and after the founding of China, they became a great power in the Southwest region of China!
"Hur hur!"
A few mockingughs drifted out of the crowd. What Ma n? Perhaps they might spare the Ma n some face for other things, but now? It''d be a wonder if they did not kick the Ma n group of people out of the cavern first!
Before the Primordial Heavenly Tree and the Primordial Heavenly Fruit, nothing else mattered!
"Who was the one whoughed? Stand out andugh if you have the balls!" Ma Yunfei flew into a rage as he turned to look at the crowd.
"I was the one whoughed!"
"I wasughing aloud too, what is your Ma n going to do about it?!"
"My Qingfeng Gang does not fear any challenges too!"
Three people immediately stepped forward fearlessly. The first two were still fine. Although they were also people fromrge ns, the Ma n did not fear them at all. But when the middle-aged man with a 3-chi Qingfeng sword on his back stepped forward, Ma Yunfei suddenly found himself riding on a tiger, unable to get off!
The Qingfeng Gang was a group with no more than a few dozen people every generation, but although they were much fewer in numbers than mostrge ns, every single person from that gang was a lunatic!
With only a few tens of people from this generation of the Qingfeng gang, they were able to sit firmly in the top 3 powers of China''s Southwest region!
Chapter 136: Savage Beast!
Chapter 136: Savage Beast!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Ma Yunfei was turning red with rage. ''You people are not following the rules! You''re supposed to remain silent to give the Ma n some face! Those who stepped out should also be people without the power to challenge the Ma n! What the hell is going on now?!''
The middle-aged man had a hand on the sword on his back as he stared steadily at Ma Yunfei who was beginning to feel extremely awkward. It was like he was about to pull out the sword on his back and start shing with the slightest trigger!
"Alright, let''s not fight among ourselves first. As everyone knows, something like the Primordial Heavenly Tree will definitely be guarded by savage beasts! How about we take care of the savage beasts together first, and we can talk about how we will share the Primordial Heavenly Tree after that?" An amiable-looking taoist suggested.
"Very well," Ma Yunfei dly scurried down the stage using the opportunity offered to him. Even the two words ''very well'' brought a burning sensation to his face.
Everyone casted their strange gazes towards Ma Yunfei together. Continue acting~ c*nt, keep acting~ instead of sessfully posturing, you got f*cked!
Not a single person around theke was able to remain calm as they looked at the Primordial Heavenly Tree at the center of theke. However, no one was willing to make the first move.
After some time, a Dual Prity Sect Evolved Jing expert was finally unable to bear the wait. Pulling out a pair of specially alloyed long knives, he started hacking at arge tree. Then, he roughly removed the leaves and branches before rolling the whole thing into the water!
Seeing that the man was about to venture forth, no one else moved and everyone only continued watching silently. Having a person volunteer to literally test the water was the best case scenario for them!
Lei Ming snorted coldly as he continued pushing the log into the water. How could he not know what these people were thinking? There was only a possibility of savage beasts appearing. His goal was never the Primordial Heavenly Tree in the first ce!
The moment he saw the Primordial Heavenly Fruit, he had set his mind on it! Once he reached the ind, he would pluck it and eat it on the spot before running away!
Thinking that, he plunged the two long knives into the water and used them as oars to propel the log boat.
Lei Ming did not dare to let his guard down as he rowed quickly. His eyes were alert and he watched every motion of the water like a hawk.
''He''s rowed quite far already. Could it be that there''s no savage beast guarding the Primordial Heavenly Tree?'' The people on the bank were beginning to doubt themselves. Some of the more anxious individuals even began chopping down trees, copying Lei Ming''s actions.
Bei Feng observed the calmke silently. For some reason, he felt a chill in his heart. The quietke which was emitting waves of chilly air felt somewhat like the maw of a huge beast!
Without anyone noticing, a gentle ripple spread through theke suddenly. A huge ck shadow also shed under the log boat under Lei Ming''s feet!
''It''s here!'' Lei Ming felt all the hairs on his skin standing on their ends and his temples twitched violently as a terrifying sense of danger washed over him.
Lei Ming immediately stopped all his actions and forcefully held his breath. His palms had turned slightly pale from gripping the knives too hard.
"Ssh!"
After a long period of silence, a ck shadow suddenly burst out of the water, appearing behind Lei Ming!
"Heavens! What a huge snake!"
"Lei Ming is dead for sure!"
The people along the bank gasped aloud in unison. Because of the angle, they all saw the creature before Lei Ming did!
"Dual Prity sh!" Lei Ming did not know what sort of creature had appeared behind him, but his still body immediately erupted with strength!
Pushing heavily with his feet, the two meter thick log was directly kicked into the water while Lei Ming soared into the sky, his dual knives chopping ferociously towards his target!
The two knives glowed with a sinister shade of crimson as they drew a beautiful arc through the sky. The moment this strike was unleashed, Lei Ming was confident that even if his target was a huge boulder, he would still be able to split it apart!
"Dang!"
A burst of sparks sprang forth from the point of impact, clearly illuminating the look of despair on Lei Ming''s face!
The strike he had thrown with all his might, which was capable of splitting a boulder apart, waspletely blocked! At this time, the entirety of the creature which had appeared behind him was finally revealed to Lei Ming''s eyes.
A snake!
More urately, a bloody gigantic snake! The d*mned creature was at least 2 meters thick, and it was covered in a shinyyer of ck scales!
Two basketball-sized eyeballs stared down at him with a mocking gaze. The gigantic snake seemed to have assumed an attitude of toying with its food.
''How is this possible?!'' Lei Ming felt his entire skull going numb. His specially made dual knives were only able to leave a few faint marks on the gigantic snake''s scales!
"Sha!"
The huge snake raised its head high into the sky and roared energetically!
It wasn''t any of the typical hissing noises made by regr snakes. It was a roar filled with might!
"NO!"
The gigantic snake suddenly swooped downwards back into the water with its jaws wide open, swallowing Lei Ming in one gulp before the poor bastard could evennd after his jump!
A magnificent wave followed the dive of the beast, sending huge ripples surging throughout theke!
The only thing left to remind everyone of the shocking events on theke was the bobbing log boat. Everyone was struck mute. If the snake hade ashore, they would still have the courage to face it in a fight.
But with how it was hidden under water, who knew if there was a second or a third gigantic snake in there?!
"D*mnable beast! I suggest that we throw a bunch of explosives into theke and st that snake to death!"
A short-tempered old man had spittle flying out of his mouth as he raised his voice. From the looks of it, he was not joking.
"No way! If we used explosives, the Primordial Heavenly Tree might get caught in the st too!"
Everyone protested in unison. What a joke, they were here to seek a lucky opportunity, not to rid the world of all savage beasts!
By the time they st that snake to death, their lucky opportunity would simrly be sted to death too!
"How about we drain all the water out of theke?" Someone suggested.
But the moment the words left his mouth, the person who made the suggestion suddenly found that everyone around him had disappeared. They all wanted to distance themselves from this fool. Drain the freakingke, he said? How was anyone supposed to know how deep thiske was? Furthermore, where should they pump the water to? Everyone was beginning to feel amazed that such a mentally challenged individual was able to train all the way to the Evolved Jing stage!
A flurry of fervent discussions rose up. This didn''t work, and that was not feasible as well. Could it be that they were only fated to stand and drool at the Primordial Heavenly Tree, which was right in front of their eyes, from afar? If that was the case, they might as well go ahead with the explosives n!
"We can use realgar! [1] Although this creature is not an ordinary snake, realgar should still have some use against it!"
A man from Zhou n of Southwest China stood out and said.
"Right! We can use realgar!"
"If we pour a few tens of tonnes of the stuff in, I don''t believe that that d*mn snake can continue hiding inside! At the same time, its other slithering friends will also be forced out of theke!" A few experts immediately ran back to the cliffs which they came down from.
***
"Ah, the n head and the rest are really formidable! I reckon they must be fighting a grand battle right now for the Primordial Heavenly Tree?" A group of Dark Jing practitioners had just reached the bottom of the cavern and were excitedly conversing.
"Eh? You, whatsyourname,e here! This old man has a glorious and important task for you to do!" One of the Evolved Jing masters who hade running back to get the realgar quickly called out as he spotted the group of Dark Jing fellows.
"Senior, what instructions do you have for us? Please feel free to say it! As long as you wish it, this junior will climb a mountain of des and cross an ocean of fire to obtain it for you!" A quick-witted fellow immediately put on a fervent expression.
''Shameless!''
''Despicable!''
''F*ck! That idiot was actually faster than me!''
Seeing the boot-licking prowess of the man, everyone immediately began to curse at him within their hearts.
You''re so old already, do you not want your face anymore? Is it really alright to behave like this?!
Niu Dali''s eyes were filled with smugness. Ah, he was truly too clever! As long as he could earn the favor of an Evolved Jing master, he would have profited greatly!
"Good! I''ll remember you!" Zhou Tian Ling was slightly taken aback by the sight of another man bowing and scraping in such a shameless manner in front of him, but he quickly recovered his senses. "Go and climb back up to the surface world and get them to bring 10... no! Bring 100 tonnes of realgar down here!"
"No problem, Senior! Such a small matter can be left to this underlin...eh?! Wait, what did you just say, Senior?!"
[1] TL/N: Realgar is an arsenic sulfide mineral, also known as "ruby sulphur" or "ruby of arsenic". Realgar is toxic. The Chinese name for realgar is xionghuang S, literally ''masculine yellow'', as opposed to orpiment which was ''feminine yellow''. Its toxicity was also well-known to them, and it was frequently sprinkled around houses to repel snakes and insects, as well as being used in Chinese medicine.
Chapter 137: Teng Snake? [1]
Chapter 137: Teng Snake? [1]
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Niu Dali was on the verge of tears. Was this entire thing designed specially just to mess with him? It wasn''t easy for him to climb all the way down here and before he could even do anything, he was asked to climb back up!
"I don''t need you to climb over a mountain of des, but I need you to climb back up there and tell them our n. Just pack the realgar into somerge sacks and throw them down directly."
Seeing the unwilling look on Niu Dali''s face, the Evolved Jing master looked at him with bad intentions.
"Haha! How well deserved!"
"Right, this opportunistic base fellow is finally tasting the bitter fruit of his own stupidity!"
The people around him were all snickering and rejoicing over the misfortune of Niu Dali. At the same time, they were secretly d that they had not opened their mouths earlier.
Gritting his teeth unhappily, Niu Dali turned around and began climbing up the cliff again.
"Hmm, not bad, he''s a pretty good seedling!" Zhang Mo nodded as he looked at the departing back of Niu Dali. Although he was a little too crafty for his own good, it wasn''t a bad trait to have.
Once the decision was made, the Evolved Jing masters slowly came together to look for people they knew before moving away from theke to sit down and wait.
Time passed and soon, about half a day had psed. The sun should have risen over the world outside by now.
At the same time, the poor Niu Dali had finally reached the top of the cliff. "D*mn his grandfather! When this Niu grandpa bes an Evolved Jing master in the future and can beat that f*cker, I''ll make hime here and climb up this cliff everyday! No, I''ll make him climb it 10 times!"
As soon as he got out of the cave, the message about the realgar was quickly ryed to the people standing by outside the cave. A few officers immediately ran off to gather the realgar.
It did not take much time before several helicopters appeared on the horizon, each one carryingrge crates filled with huge sacks of realgar powder!
Before long, sack after sack of realgar powder was brought into the cave and thrown over the cliffs.
At the bottom of the cavern, a small mountain of sacks had formed, covered in yellow powder which had burst forth from some of the broken sacks.
The situation resembled a busy warehouse, with a bunch of Evolved Jing masters acting as supervisors, shoutingmands out from time to time. Arge group of Dark Jing experts had been transformed into mere coolies as they trudged towards theke with huge sacks over their backs.
Each sack of realgar was chucked unceremoniously into theke as soon as it was handed over to another group of Evolved Jing masters beside theke. At the beginning, there were no changes to theke at all. But as more sacks were thrown into theke, the originally clear water slowly grew murkier. A faint yellow mist tinged with a hint of scarlet spread though theke.
Soon, countless bugs rose to the surface of the water, struggling desperately. These bugs were each as long as an index finger. Their bodies were protected by shiny red-and-ck exoskeletons, and sharp, fearsome-looking pincers protruded from their mouths!
"Luckily we did not go into the water. Otherwise, even if the giant snake did not appear, these bugs would be more than enough to be of a huge threat to us!"
The Evolved Jing masters felt a chill run down the back of their necks as they looked at the nket of fearsome bugs on theke. There were so many that the surface of theke looked like a single squirming, living being! With great enough numbers, even an elephant could be bitten to death by ants!
What more these terrifying looking strange bugs!
"n Head Zhou, this is truly a godly strategy!" Many experts sped their hands respectfully at the Evolved Jing master from the Zhou n.
"If not for the difficulty involved in transporting liquids like sulfuric acid down here, we would not have to resort to doing this," Zhou Neng replied expressionlessly. Don''t think that because these people were behaving cordially right now they would give any leeway when it came to the time to fight for the Primordial Heavenly Tree.
"Everyone! Allow me to say a few words!" A strong-looking old man stepped forth. With his loud voice, he was able to attract the attention of everyone in an instant.
"I am Daoist Danxia from Dragon Tiger Mountain!" Everyone narrowed their eyes at this. Upon further examination, this old man was definitely a Peak level Evolved Jing expert! This old man seemed like someone with half a foot in the grave already, yet his body''s capabilities haven''t decreased by even a tiny bit. In contrast, his blood and Qi seemed to be incredibly exuberant!
Danxia Zi continued after everyone''s gazes had turned to him. "In order to prevent people from rushing to steal the Primordial Heavenly Fruitter on when everyone else is fighting the savage beasts, I am setting down the rule that before the savage beast is dealt with, no one may step past this line! Whoever vites this rule will be chased down by me and killed!"
A condensed ray of Qi burst out of Daoist Danxia''s finger, drawing a 10-zhang-long line on the ground!
Just that action alone was enough to cow most of the experts in the crowd. The old daoist''s inner strength had been trained to such a high level that it could be condensed into an actual weapon, capable of killing from 10 zhang away!
Many of the experts quickly reined in their greed as they turned their gazes to the powerful experts behind the old daoist. Quite a number of people had the same ideato steal the fruit while everyone else was engaged in the fight. But now that the top tier experts hadid down the rules, anyone who still dared to harbor skewed thoughts was basically seeking death!
"Of course, once the giant snake is dealt with, we will split the loot with everyone based on your level of your contribution! That enormous snake has lived for god knows how long, and must have eaten quite a number of Primordial Heavenly Fruits to grow to such a level.
The blood and flesh of this creature is sure to containrge amounts of pure energy, which will be very useful for everyone!"
Wielding the carrot in one hand and the stick in the other, Daoist Danxia was able to grab the attention of everyone in an instant.
Most of the martial experts quickly fell into deep thought. There were only those few Primordial Heavenly Fruits avable. As such, the probability of getting one sessfully among so manypetitors cannot be guaranteed. As opposed to that, it might be better to just cooperate in ying the snake! If they can get a sizable portion of the flesh and blood of the snake, the trip would not have been in vain.
In that moment, a great number of people toned down their ambition and considered the matter seriously. After all, they were all martial practitioners from the same region.
There''s a saying: "The runaway monk can''t run away with the temple". If one brings trouble to the family, they would turn into a sinner! Furthermore, the monk might not even be able to run away sessfully!
Of course, there were still a few solitary experts who remained dead set on the Primordial Heavenly Fruit. ''As long as I can grab a Primordial Heavenly Fruit, I''ll go into closed-door cultivation immediately. When I emerge as a Xiantian expert, who would still dare to chase after me for my life?!''
"Sha!"
A gigantic head suddenly burst out of the water. A pair of cruel eyes surveyed the people on the bank coldly.
Although the realgar did not pose any danger to it, the substance still caused it a great amount of annoyance.
Thus, it decided to get rid of all the pesky humans in one shot so that it could go back to sleep peacefully!
The gigantic body of the snake swayed powerfully as it swam towards the bank. The martial experts on the bank readied themselves and quickly backed off from the bank.
The snake beast might have an enormous body, but it was not slow at all. Within half a minute, it had swum onto the bank!
Its two meter thick body was like a solid wall, stretching 30-40 meter long!
Even more shocking was the middle section of the beast. A pair of gigantic bulges over two meter wide protruded out of its back!
"This is no longer a regr savage beast! It''s more like a Teng Snake!"
Everyone gasped aloud with shock as a burning desire surged in their hearts. If this was really a Teng Snake, the trip over here would really not have been in vain!
"Kill!"
Daoist Danxia was the first one to shout themand for attack. An irregrly shaped weapon which was as tall as a person had also appeared in his hands!
This weapon was the temple treasure of Dragon Tiger Mountain! ording to the legends, this weapon was forged from the remains of a meteorite which was found during the Yuan dynasty! After undergoing 10 years of refinement and forging, this Vast Sun Disk was born!
It could break through any obstacles and slice through metal like mud!
Ayer of golden light shrouded the Vast Sun Disk in Daoist Danxia''s hand, giving off a sharp and piercing light!
Of the over 50 experts, over half of them immediately released their raging blood and Qi as they charged towards the gigantic snake!
These experts might not be a match for the snake in the water, but onnd and with the advantage in numbers, they did not fear the beast at all!
[1] TL/N: This legendary creature''s names include teng Ο "a flying dragon" (or te Ο "a nt pest") and tengshe Ο "flying-dragon snake" or v "soaring snake".
Chapter 138: Scram To The Back!
Chapter 138: Scram To The Back!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The crowd did not be fearful because of the gigantic snake. Rather, they became even more enthusiastic!
"<> mentioned that: "On Mount Chaisang where silver and jade are plentiful and where clear waters run over ocher stones, an abundance of ancient willow, paper mulberry, and white mulberry trees thrived. Here lived a great many elks, as well as mythical white snakes and flying snakes. Note: Flying snakes are known as Teng Snakes. They ride among the mist and soar through the clouds, circling the majestic mountain." [1]
Seeing the huge bulges on the back of the gigantic snake as though something was waiting to burst out of its back, everyone immediately thought back to the legendary winged snake, the Teng Snake!
The number of natural treasures on Earth was extremely few, and none of them was not in the remotest and the most untraversed of regions!
The moment one reached the Evolved Jing realm and wanted to continue breaking through, the difficulty could be said to be harder than hard!
This gigantic snake which seemed to be in the process of evolving into a Teng Snake was simply a moving treasure trove of miraculous medicine!
"Sha!" The gigantic snake roared as it looked at the actions of the crowd in cold indifference. With a mighty sway of its body, the gigantic snake began to make its move!
Its tail shot out like a long shadow, shrieking loudly through the air as it whipped at its attackers!
"PA!"
The deafening crack of the tail whip rang through the cavern as the two-meter-wide tailnded, leaving a deep scar on the ground!
"Chop!" The middle-aged man from Qingfeng Gang grabbed the iron sword on his back and swung out with incredible speed. With a loud shout, a ray of sword shadow shed outwards, shining with a sinister, sharp gleam!
"Puu!"
This time, even the tough scales of the gigantic snake were unable to block this strike. Huge pieces of shiny scales, each the size of a face basin, were directly cracked in two. A half-meter-long sh wound had appeared on the body of the gigantic snake!
A stream of scarlet gold blood quickly flowed out of the wound, dripping onto the ground steadily.
Everyone present immediately felt their hearts ache upon seeing this. This blood flowing out was the same as top tier medicine dripping away!
The gigantic snake immediately flinched with pain. "Sha!" With an angry roar, its huge tail struck out so quickly that it broke the sound barrier in an instant, appearing right behind the Qingfeng Gang''s middle-aged man!
"Evil creature!" Daoist Danxia suddenly roared, the might of his voice knocking the people around him into a momentary daze!
Along with his shout, the Vast Sun Disk in his hands flew out with a speed that left many among the crowd gasping with shock!
Everyone was left wondering if they could block the strike if it was sent towards them! As soon as the thought appeared, a majority of the crowd''s faces turned ck. There was no question about it. They could not block it!
Under the wide-eyed gaze of the crowd, the Vast Sun Disk instantly appeared next to the gigantic snake''s tail. As though there wasn''t the slightest obstruction, it cleanly sliced off a section of the snake''s tail!
The Vast Sun Disk soared back to Daoist Danxia''s hands, with blood dripping off it constantly!
''If the smithing method of that weapon was not so terrible, it would definitely be stronger than my Extreme Arctic Frost!''
Seeing how the Vast Sun Disk was able to slice through the gigantic snake''s tail so effortlessly, Bei Feng could not help but sigh with pity. Ultimately, the forging method of the weapon was still a bit too rough.
Bei Feng no longer hesitated. Grasping Extreme Arctic Frost in his hand, his body shook and in an instant, he''d arrived right before the gigantic snake!
"Sha!"
"Crap! The snake is enraged now that it''s been hurt!"
Its enormous body shot towards the Qingfeng Gang expert with a speed as fast as a bolt of lightning!
"Scram to the back!" A light shout appeared beside the ears of the Qingfeng Gang expert, pulling him back to his senses. As he turned around, he saw that there was a young man standing in the path between him and the charging snake.
"Overconfident fool! This young man should have just broken through to the Evolved Jing stage, right? This kid obviously does not know the immensity of heaven and earth. He''s dead for sure!"
An old geezer nearby sneered coldly, obviously not intending to make a move. The gigantic snake was at the peak of its rage right now. As long as one had half a brain on them, they would know that they must escape the all-out wrath of the enraged beast first!
"Does that kid think himself invincible? With the speed of that snake and the force behind its gigantic body, how much force would a charge like that generate? That young man would probably be smashed to death in one hit, right?"
Another Evolved Jing expert shook his head with disappointment. Although a martial expert possessed a body of bountiful blood and Qi, their strength mainly came about as a result of controlling the energy within their blood and Qi to reinforce their body. Other than dual cultivators who also trained in body enhancement techniques, regr Evolved Jing experts only had about a thousand jin of strength.
Although that amount of strength far surpassed the regr people''s, the difference in strength between them and this beast was simply like the light given off by a firefly against the moon!
The people from the Nie n had also finally noticed Bei Feng. "D*mn! Isn''t that our mansion keeper? How is he so ferocious?!"
"As long as he can survive this attack, we''ll spare no efforts to groom him properly!"
Wu Zhongxin also shook his head and chuckled bitterly. "I''m getting too old, to actually misjudge such a fine talent."
Regardless of what the people in the crowd thought, Bei Feng soared forth into the spotlight and under the countless gazes of the many experts, he smashed into the gigantic snake!
Extreme Arctic Frost was swung ruthlessly onto the gigantic snake''s head like a giant club, causing a deep arc to appear on the creature''s head! One could easily imagine the force in that strike!
"Bam!"
Time seemed to freeze for a second at the point of impact. Thereafter, Bei Fengnded and took numerous heavy steps backward. The ground was filled with his deep footprints!
The gigantic snake was not having a good time either. It had just suffered a blow to the head from a massive force of over ten thousand jin, causing it to go into a daze on the spot.
"Ding! Grade 4 Demonic Beast discovered, Half Teng Snake! (Dragon race. This is a snake beast whose bloodline is returning to its origins of the dragon. Has a possibility of evolving into a Teng Snake. Natural abilities include: Corrosive Poison Cloud and Stealth Dive!) Experience gained: 0!"
The familiar ''Ding'' of the System notification sounded out, but Bei Feng was not in the mood to examine the message in detail. Right now, his entire body''s blood and Qi was churning excitedly.
His strength had long surpassed 10,000 jin. For the past few days, he had trained diligently in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique and unclogged arge amount of blood vessels. His strength had skyrocketed, nearly breaking past the 20,000 jin milestone!
"Haha! Again!" Bei Feng brandished Extreme Arctic Frost excitedly andughed aloud as he charged towards the Half Teng Snake again!
The old geezer who had first opened his mouth thinking that Bei Feng was dead for sure had his eyes open so wide that his eyeballs were threatening to fall out of their sockets. How was this scene even possible?! After shing forcefully with the humongous beast, the youngd had only taken a few steps back. It was like he waspletely unhurt!
"Dang!"
Extreme Arctic Frost smashed into the side of the gigantic snake, directly shattering arge number of scales!
Bearing the pain forcefully, a huge tail quickly swept towards him in response. Bei Feng only had the time to bring Extreme Arctic Frost in front of him to block and in an instant, he was swatted into the air like a shooting star, firmly smashing into arge tree far away!
"Strike together!"
Daoist Danxia regained his senses from the shocking scene and immediately gestured for the crowd to attack.
Arge number of Evolved Jing experts immediately charged at the gigantic snake, unleashing all their strongest skills on it. Although most of them was unable to even break the creature''s scales, the force behind their attacks could still pass through the scales to cause damage to its actual body!
Bei Feng crawled up from the ground and without even bothering to wipe away the trace of blood at the corner of his lips, immediately charged into the battle again.
Other than the Vast Sun Disk from Daoist Danxia possessing enough power to easily breach the defenses of the gigantic snake, a few other individuals also disyed impressive battle prowess!
The sword from the middle-aged expert from Qingfeng Gang would leave arge wound on the gigantic beast''s body every time he struck.
Another middle-aged expert from Wuji n would smash apart the scales on the gigantic snake every time he swung his weapon, opening a bowl-sized wound!
There was no need to mention the terrifying attack strength of Bei Feng. Every hit with Extreme Arctic Frost would leave the Half Teng Snake reeling with pain!
The iparably sharp Extreme Arctic Frost, coupled with Bei Feng''s immense strength, was more than enough to break apart the defense of the gigantic snake, leaving numerous deep sh wounds!
The battle continued in this way until all of a sudden, the heavily injured Half Teng Snake suddenly raised its head and a huge bloat appeared in the creature''s neck. Bei Feng was the first one to notice this and immediately retreated while shouting loudly, "Get back!"
Therge group of attackers looked over at Bei Feng with shock. Seeing the gigantic snake stop its attacks, gearing up for a super ultimate attack, everyone fled as if their butts were on fire.
[1] TL/N: The ssic of Mountains and Seas or Shan Hai Jing, formerly romanized as the Shan-hai Ching, is a Chinese ssic text and aption of mythic geography and myth. Versions of the text have existed since the 4th century BC, but the present form was not reached until the early Han dynasty a few centuriester. It isrgely a fabulous geographical and cultural ount of pre-Qin China as well as a collection of Chinese mythology. The book is divided into eighteen sections; it describes over 550 mountains and 300 channels. (Source: Wikipedia)
Chapter 139: Dividing The Spoils!
139 Incinerate!
"Sha!" Although the gigantic snake was covered in wounds, its core was not damaged at all, allowing it to spit a cloud of inky ck smoke out of its mouth!
The cloud of ck smoke traveled extremely quickly. Everything within its pathregardless of whether it was trees or the mud on the groundgave off a sizzling sound of corrosion.
By the time the corrosive smoke cloud dissipated, arge area in a hundred meter radius was reduced to a barrennd of bumps and hollows. It was like the thend had been wiped by a passing tsunami.
Two Evolved Jing experts who had been slightly slower in escaping the corrosive poison cloud were quickly dissolved with visible speed into a pile of liquid.
"Sss!" Those who had managed to escape the ck smoke all sucked in a deep breath as they realized the danger they had just been in.
What followed that moment of shock was anger! So many experts could not handle a single snake, even losing a few of their men to it. All of them felt exceedingly ashamed.
Seeing that the gigantic snake appeared rather lethargic after unleashing the corroding poison cloud, everyone took the opportunity to charge at it again!
While the gigantic snake was entangled with the new wave of their attacks, Daoist Danxia aimed and sent his Vast Sun Disk flying towards the exposed neck of the Half Teng Snake, leaving a half-meter-deep wound!
Without any hesitation, everyone focused their attacks on the open wound!
As the battle raged, a sneaky Evolved Jing expert had also taken the chance to slink into the water, diving beneath the surface before swimming quickly towards the ind in the middle.
Theyer of bugs which had floated to the surface had already sumbed to the realgar long ago. The once ferocious army of bugs which was supposed to be a formidable obstacle had now be the perfect cover for that Evolved Jing expert!
After swimming for a certain distance, the nose of the Evolved Jing expert cautiously appeared above the water and after taking a new breath, it disappeared underwater again.
"Die!"
"Kill!"
The three main attackersBei Feng includedunleashed their strongest attacks together, right onto the gaping wound on the poor creature''s neck.
"SHA!"
A tragic cry rose out of the mouth of the dying beast as its head was separated from it''s body. Finally, after a long and exhausting battle, the body of the huge beast slumped lifelessly to the ground with a loud boom!
"Huff, huff!" The entire group of Evolved Jing experts was breathing heavily with exhaustion.
Many of them took out precious pills made from ingredients like hundred year ginsengs and other valuable herbs. Then, they sat down cross-legged and began to adjust their blood and Qi flow.
This victory hade at a great price. Over 10 experts had died, and even more were injured. But those who survived were all in an extremely good mood. The blood and flesh of this Half Teng Snake was some really good stuff!
Those who had joined the battle numbered about 60 to 70. Not counting the share of the people who had died, there was still over 50 experts to share the loot with. Of course, the portion would be determined based on the amount of contribution rendered in the ying of the beast.
Undoubtedly, the ones with the highest contribution were Daoist Danxia, the middle-aged man from Qingfeng Gang, and Bei Feng. These three were the main force.
"How daring!"
An Evolved Jing master suddenly shouted, his voice echoing through therge cavern!
Everyone on the bank immediately stood up and looked over. In an instant, their faces turned ck with rage!
"Which power does that fellow belong to?" Daoist Danxia asked in a strangely calm tone, but those who knew him would recognize that this was his usual behavior when he was really angered!
Like a swarm of bees with their beehive poked, all the log boats which had been prepared beforehand were pushed into the water at once. But no matter how they rushed, their actions were obviously toote.
While they were all fighting like crazy here, a detestable monkey had actually sneaked under their noses to steal the peaches!
Mao Xi was incredibly excited as he swam onto the ind. The Primordial Heavenly Fruit was right before his eyes. On the tree before him, there were about 20-30 scarlet fruits about the size of an infant''s fist hanging on the branches, constantly emitting a sweet medicinal fragrance.
"Hmph! There''s so many Primordial Heavenly Fruits. I don''t believe that you people will really join hands to chase after me for taking one! Once I escape with it and go into secluded meditation and absorb the energy within the Primordial Heavenly Fruit, what can you do? The world is vast and the heavens are limitless. At that time, will there be a ce where this old ancestor cannot go?!" Mao Xi snickered madly as he stretched his hands towards the nearest Primordial Heavenly Fruit.
"Rumble..."
Right as the prize was in front of his eyes, the most unexpected thing happened! Countless thick and powerful roots suddenly burst out of the ground, bringingrge amounts of soil with them as they waved about in the air!
These roots were all at least as thick as a human arm. There were a few the size of a car too, their length stretching for an unknown number of meters underground!
Mao Xi was as pale as sheet of paper as he stood on the spot, frozen with fear. An extrarge main root was currently swinging towards him with an unexpectedly crazy speed!
The thought of dodging had barely formed in his mind when the thick root smacked into him. Before he could even react, Mao Xi was already deader than dead.
Within the huge cavern, countless roots suddenly burst out of the ground, even appearing from the walls!
Those who were still on the bank immediately flew into a panic, dodging the emerging roots with crazy agility!
"Dang!"
An Evolved Jing expert swung his weapon at a root which had sprung up beside him. The saber in his hand was already extremely sharp in the first ce. Coupled with the strength behind his cultivation, it should be an easy task to chop off this root which was as thick as a grown man''s thigh.
But unexpectedly, the saber was only able to sh through half of the root before losing all its might and getting stuck. This one sh seemed to have provoked the rage of the countless roots as a vast number of roots immediately converged on that wide-eyed man, even blotting out view of his surroundings as they flew towards him like a huge nket!
Seeing this, Bei Feng and the rest also began to flee towards the cliff, quickly scaling up it with wild abandon!
"What kind of d*mn dogsh*t luck is this?! Even the Primordial Heavenly Tree which appeared 100 years ago was not as terrifying as this! You have a guardian beast with perverted strength guarding you? Fine. But now even the d*mn tree itself attained divine powers!"
The Evolved Jing masters were all cursing bitterly, but each one was running faster than the other!
Apart from a few dozen unlucky bastards who did not make it onto the cliff in time and got overwhelmed by the roots, the others were rtively unhurt. But looking down at the cavern floor covered densely with squirming roots still gave one a squeamish feeling in their chests.
The roots also began to crawl up the cliff in pursuit, but their speed was far inferior to the escaping martial practitioners.
Only when they have climbed back to the surface was everyone able to loose a breath.
"I suggest that we drop an incendiary bomb down that cavern and burn the d*mn roots!"
The Evolved Jing master from arge n said as soon as he crawled out of the pit.
"I second that!"
"Agreed!"
The surviving experts were still feeling their faces stinging from getting smacked so hard. Arge group had gone down, but ended up getting chased out by a tree! At this point, they couldn''t care less about hurting the Primordial Heavenly Tree''s main body and the Primordial Heavenly Fruits.
Based on the situation below, perhaps even a Xiantian realm master would not be able to subdue the tree!
Soon, all the Evolved Jing experts at the scene gave their approval for the idea and quickly ryed the information back to their families and ns!
Thebined strength of all the powers behind all these Evolved Jing experts and the level of connections they had with the various government sectors was truly shocking!
The request for the usage of the fire bomb was approved by the Southwestern army headquarters very quickly. After all, the existence of this mystical tree was a huge threat to the safety of civilians!
Of course, the condition for borrowing the strength of the army was that half of the Primordial Heavenly Fruits would go to them. Although this could not be helped, the experts at the site still felt a great amount of heartache.
A squadron of military-grade helicopters arrived within an hour, all fully loaded with incendiary bombs!
After clearing out arge empty area for the helicopters tond, a row of 500 kg incendiary bombs was moved into the cave. The temperature caused by thebustion of an incendiary bomb could reach over 3000 . It was primarily used to burn defensive structures and fortifications. In terms of damage, the effect an incendiary bomb had to mmable targets could be tens of times greater than an equal amount of st type explosive!
No matter how extraordinary the Primordial Heavenly Tree was, its main attribute was still wood. But with the protection of the hugeke around it, the main body of the tree should be able to avoid most damage.
After confirming that the roots had not retracted back into the ground, the crazy amount of incendiary bombs was pushed down the pit all at once!
"BOOM!"
The highly sensitive bombs exploded as soon as they hit the ground, sending a st of hot air rippling in all directions! Following that, a sea of fire spread out, sweeping through the cavern andtching onto the iling roots!
What kind of heat was 3000 ? It was the kind of heat that was enough to melt a majority of the known materials on Earth!
Although the Primordial Heavenly Tree was mystifying, it had ultimately not formed a consciousness yet. It could only act on instinct. By the time the Primordial Heavenly Tree reacted to the situation, all of its roots which had been exposed above the ground had been incinerated!
Instead of dying down, the firestorm burned even stronger as tme went by! The vast forest of trees in the cavern also turned into a sea of mes!
Even the experts standing at the top of the cliff could feel an intense heat surging upalong with a huge cloud of thick, ck smoke!
Chapter 140: Incinerate!
140 Dividing The Spoils!
While the cavern burned, the group of Evolved Jing masters were sitting nonchntly outside the cave without a care in the world. When they became thirsty from waiting, someone would bring them a drink. When they became hungry, a star chef would immediately whip up a meal on the spot.
The Evolved Jing masters had all gathered into small groups to chat, and Bei Feng was also invited by Daoist Danxia to sit with them.
What kind of position must one hold to even have the chance to meet with such a circle of people? Before the appearance of the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, Bei Feng did not even know that there were so many influential and powerful martial experts in the morous present-day cities!
Daoist Danxia''s group was rather small and only had a few people sitting in a circle.
There was the middle-aged man with his ancient sword on his back, the foster son of the current Qingfeng Gang''s leader.
There was also a skinny old man with numerous strange patterns on his wrinkled face. From his appearance, he looked like the typical bad guy. This old fellow also had an impressive background. He was the sect master of the Five Poisons Sect!
Thest person was a tall and muscr old geezer with arms thick enough for racing horses to run on! He was a dual cultivator from the famed Tiger Elephant Sect!
The people from Nie family had originally intended to pull Bei Feng over to their side. But seeing that he was already sitting with Daoist Danxia''s group, it didn''t seem very appropriate to interrupt them.
Although the Nie family was very powerful, it still depended on whom they were beingpared to! At the very least, none of the people in Daoist Danxia''s group were people they could afford to offend!
"Fellow Daoist, you are a dual cultivator, right?" Daoist Danxia did not talk down to Bei Feng just because thetter was younger. Instead, his tone was as if he was talking with an equal.
The other three people did not seem surprised by this at all. The martial path had always viewed strength as the determining factor for authority, and never demanded respect based on age! Suppose there was a 10-year-old youth with a Xiantian cultivation standing in front of them right nowDaoist Danxia and the rest would still respectfully address him as "senior"!
"I suppose you can call it that way... the more I trained, the more I came to understand the immense potential the human body holds within it! These pitiable achievements of mine are really not worth much of a mention."
Bei Feng heaved a heartfelt sigh. Those were his true thoughts. As his training progressed to more advanced levels, he realized that the human body was akin to a small universe, possessing unlimited potential!
"Haha, Fellow Daoist, you''re really undervaluing yourself too much. If the few of us were all born a few hundred years earlier, which one of us would not be a formidable figure in our own regions, with great power in our hands? It''s only because of modern-day weapons that we are forced to behave in such a restrained manner, acting cautiously wherever we go!"
The sect master of Tiger Elephant Sectughed aloud. His words contained a trace of hatred towards all modern-day weapons!
The middle-aged man with a sword on his back, called Lan Lin, was a man of few words. But even he could not stop himself from shaking his head with a bitter sigh. "The appearance of modern weapons is a fortune for all themon folks under the heaven. Yet, at the same time, it is a great misfortune for us!"
The five men quickly familiarized themselves with each other as they talked. Each of them was an expert of their own region, and they had very different experiences and understandings towards the martial dao. This one topic quickly led to more discussions, and the amount of things to talk about also became endless.
Of course, Bei Feng spent the majority of the time listening while Daoist Danxia and the rest talked. He would only asionally open his mouth, but his personal understandings and words were also very profound, usually managing to get to the heart of the issue in one stroke!
Night fell, and the five also got up and bowed slightly towards each other with respect. This act of courtesy was not for anything other than to convey their sincere gratitude and respect for the new understanding and knowledge they had obtained from each other. Each of their eyes held a bit of regret towards the fact that they had not met each other earlier.
After an entire day, the raging inferno underground had also burned out. The Evolved Jing experts prepared themselves and walked towards therge cavern.
Even though the fire was already gone, the air inside the cavern was still filled with intense heat waves. A regr person would probably suffer a heat stroke if they stayed in this cavern for more than half an hour, and die from dehydration after just one hour!
The people who hade down were all martial practitioners, so they still had a great degree of control over their bodies. This amount of heat was still within the realms which they could endure.
The ground had been burnt so intensely that it had turnedpletely ck, and small mes still burned at random spots on the ground. The vast forest of trees waspletely destroyed, and arge portion of the cavern was covered with the charred remains of the once tall trees.
The body of the Half Teng Snake had also been burnt beyond all recognition. Even more unlucky was the fact that one of the bombs had somehow been sted all the way to the carcass of therge snake before exploding. Most of its body was directly incinerated by the intense heat, leaving only the snake head and a bit of its neck still intact. This valuable beast was obviously unfit for consumption now.
This sight left many martial practitioners with a deep pain in their chests. The body of this extraordinary snake was not inferior to precious herbs like thousand year ginsengs, but everything was wasted just like that!
Bei Feng''s group of five had formed into a small team, and without even sparing a nce at the Half Teng Snake, they directly charged towards theke!
Those who dared to block them were all swept aside by this small team with ease!
On the ind, the Primordial Heavenly Tree appeared to be motionless. This mystical little tree which looked to be extremely powerful earlier was nowpletely silent. Some of its leaves even looked slightly yellowed.
From the looks of it, this Primordial Heavenly Tree had suffered quite a grievous injury after having the majority of its roots burned off. If not for the hugeke around it acting as a natural barrier against the fire, the tree itself would have been destroyed too!
"Fellow Daoists, the five of us will take one fruit each. As for this Primordial Heavenly Tree, we will split it equally between ourselves too. Any objections?" Daoist Danxia looked at the crowd and said.
Lin Lan had the same zombie expression on his face as he muttered a single word, "Good!"
"That''s fine!"
The old geezer from Tiger Elephant Sect also nodded his head in agreement.
The crowd naturally did not have any objections. There was exactly 28 fruits on the tree, coinciding with the number of experts left. Even if Bei Feng''s group took 5, there was still enough for everyone.
"Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Teng Dragon Fruit! (A special fruit produced by a tree grown on a natural dragon vein terrain formation. Contains a trace of pure dragon Qi! Snakes that consume it over a long period of time can revert their bloodline back to their dragon ancestors''. Humans will gain a great amount of strength after consumption!) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng squeezed the small fruit curiously in his hands as he read the System notification.
The gigantic snake they had just in had been guarding the Primordial Heavenly Tree for uncountable centuries. To grow from a regr small ck snake to its current size, the credit could be traced backpletely to this Teng Dragon Fruit!
It took 300 years for the Primordial Heavenly Tree to produce just these 28 fruits. Originally, the Half Teng Snake was preparing to use the fruits toplete its evolution. But in the end, the Teng Dragon Fruits which it had guarded so painstakingly while waiting for them to ripen had be someone else''s gift.
Everyone epted the proposal dly. Each person only dared to take one. They were all smart people, and naturally knew when to advance and when to back off.
There was only so many fruits after all. With Daoist Danxia and the team''s strength, no one would say anything if they took away 5 fruits. But if they tried to hoard all the fruits for themselves, everyone would definitely team up and kick them out first!
All the fruits were swiftly collected and set aside. The many experts around the ind were all watching silently as they watched the five men begin to divide the spoils.
Daoist Danxia infused his energy into the Vast Sun Disk and swung it towards the trunk of the Primordial Heavenly Tree with all his might!
"Dang!"
Even the exceedingly sharp Vast Sun Disk was only able to chop through a tenth of the trunk!
It took twenty full swings before the ancient tree finally fell down!
The trunk of this Primordial Heavenly Tree was only as thick as an adult''s thigh, but its stump was filled with countless growth rings! Its longevity was probably measured by millenniums!
Daoist Danxia did not stop here. He carefully dug into the tree trunkuntil the tree''s core which was only as thick as a chicken''s egg was retrieved!
This was actually the most valuable part of the Primordial Heavenly Tree! The tree''s core contained the purest energy from the entire tree. If worn on the body, the energy within the wood could be slowly absorbed with time! It had the effects of improving cultivation speed, healing hidden injuries and so on!
Danxia Zi ced the two meter long tree''s core on the ground and carefully cut it into 5 pieces. The length of each piece was exactly the same!
"Ding! Grade 5 treasure discovered, Dragon Blood Tree''s Core! (10 years to grow to 1 cun, 100 years to reach 1 chi, 1000 years to reach 2 chi, 3000 years to reach 1 zhang! [1] Just carrying it around will strengthen the body over time and prolong life! If swallowed in powder form, it can help concentrate and calm the mind. Can also be burned as incense to aid in cultivation!) Experience gained: 0!"
The System reported in a monotone voice the moment Bei Feng received the section of wood.
[1] TL/N: Cun - Length: 3 ? cm
Chi - Length: 33 ? cm = 10 Cun
Zhang - Length: 3 ? meters = 10 Chi
Chapter 141: Written Off With One Stroke!
Chapter 141: Written Off With One Stroke!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The rest of the Primordial Heavenly Tree waspletely disregarded by the numerous experts. Since the core of the tree had already been taken away, the bark waspletely useless to them. Although the wood was just a bit harder and had a more unique property which might be intriguing to collectors, that was about it.
Bei Feng and the other four disappeared from the scene as soon as they grabbed their loot. The moment they left, the other experts immediately charged forward towards the pile of Teng Dragon Fruits at the side, even starting a new round of battle for it.
Due to the agreement with the army, half of the Teng Dragon Fruits would go to the military. With only ten plus fruits remaining, the Evolved Jing experts descended into a fierce melee!
"Fellow Daoist, you shoulde to Dragon Tiger Mountain as a guest when you have the time," Danxia Zi turned to Bei Feng with a smile after they all emerged from the cave.
"Definitely!"
Bei Feng nodded.
Following that, the other three men also offered simr invitations. Bei Feng naturally epted their invitations without putting on any airs.
With a light nod, the four quickly departed from the mountain, leaving only Bei Feng who silently sat outside of the cave to wait.
Soon, numerous experts also emerged from the cave with great speed. The moment they came out, all of them immediately ran off in different directions without even looking back.
"Uncle Wu, are you alright?" Nie Hai hurried over to Wu Zhongxing as he noticed the trace of blood at the corner of the old man''s mouth.
"I''m fine. But unfortunately, I failed to obtain the Primordial Heavenly Fruit by a slim margin."
Wu Zhongxing''s strength was not weak, but he still could not avoid getting injured by the joint attacks of a few experts. If he had not been quick enough to disengage from the fight, he might have perished by their hands there and then.
Even though the Teng Dragon Fruits were at stake this time, many of the experts still knew how to control themselves and avoid dealing the killing blow. If someone was injured too heavily and backed out of the fight themselves, the rest would typically not go all out to destroy that person.
Of course, one must know when to advance and when to retreat. Those powerful experts would still not show any mercy towards someone who refused to back off despite being injured!
Wu Zhongxing gathered the Nie family experts and prepared to leave. Seeing the dejected look on Wu Zhongxing''s face, Bei Feng guessed that the old man probably did not manage to grab the Tang Dragon Fruit.
With a sh, he appeared in front of the Nie family group.
"No matter how great the favor your Nie family showed for the ancestor mansion keeper, this Primordial Heavenly Fruit should be enough topletely repay you."
A small fruit appeared on Bei Feng''s palm as he extended it expressionlessly to the Nie family.
"Many thanks, Fellow Daoist!"
Wu Zhongxing looked deeply at Bei Feng and bowed.
At this point, Wu Zhongxing no longer referred to Bei Feng as ''little fellow''. All the experts here were dragons among men. None of them could be disrespected!
He wasn''t Bei Feng''s elder in the first ce. Since he didn''t know about Bei Feng''s strength in the past, it was fine if he addressed Bei Feng wrongly. But now that he was aware of Bei Feng''s power, it would be demeaning to still refer to him as ''little fellow'' or d''.
Nie Hai carefully received the Teng Dragon Fruit from Bei Feng and ced it within a previously prepared but unused jade box.
Wu Zhongxing was actually more interested to pull Bei Feng over to their side. But the Teng Dragon Fruit was also something that he couldn''t give up on!
The Nie family head had attempted to break through to the Xiantian realm a few years ago. But due to insufficient preparations, he failed and ended up injuring his own blood and Qi flow, causing him to be unable to disy much strength.
Otherwise, with the strength of Maniac Nie, he could easily im the title of the number one expert under Xiantian realm!
With the aid of this Teng Dragon Fruit, he would definitely be able to recover his blood and Qi. If his luck was good, he might even be able to take the opportunity and break through to the Xiantian stage!
The act of epting this Teng Dragon Fruit represented that the favor the Nie family bestowed upon the first generation mansion keeper was now written off with a single stroke!
Bei Feng did not linger around and quickly disappeared after handing over the fruit.
"This fish is not destined to be confined to a small pond!" Wu Zhongxing sighed deeply as he watched the departing figure of Bei Feng. Without another word, he brought the Nie family experts away.
Back in the mansion, Bei Feng fell into a deep silence as he measured the ce where he had grown up in and spent the majority of his childhood.
Countless memories, both sweet and bitter fleeted before his eyes as he gazed fondly upon the old mansion. He thought of his foster grandfather, and felt a soft lump gather in his throat. After a long time, he finally heaved a light sigh which drifted away with the wind.
"Mystic Four, help me buy a vi outside of Qingcheng. It''ll be the best if it can be on a mountain."
Bei Feng picked up the phone and gave Mystic Four some instructions. Ultimately, this old mansion was someone else''s property.
"Understood! Boss, are there any other requirements?"
Mystic Four asked.
Bei Feng fondled his chin absentmindedly as he thought. "There aren''t any other requirements, but the ce must be remote enough."
After settling everything, he took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and prepared for dinner.
Early the next day, Bei Feng was once again practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique on the mountain. His skeleton was momentarily dyed purple by a soft light which quickly disappeared, leaving his bones shimmering with a jade white radiance.
All of Bei Feng''s physical attributes had already reached the peak of his current capacity. With just a bit more, his stats would break through to 2 stars! At that time, his body would definitely undergo another earth-shaking metamorphosis!
The Ripper was still standing motionlessly at the entrance of the old mansion. When Bei Feng approached, a red light immediately shed in its eyes as it scanned his body. As quickly as it appeared, the red light also disappeared.
The little fox had its tongue hanging out of its mouth like a dog as it crawled about cutely with an exhausted expression. Bei Feng could hardly hold back a smile as he observed the adorable creature.
The day passed quickly as Bei Feng immersed himself in his body tempering practice. The distance to the 2 stars level was getting closer and closer, onlycking a special opportunity topletely break through. At midnight, Bei Feng made his way to the ancient well.
The White Jade Fishing Rod appeared in his hands with a thought. His wrists snapped in a well-practiced manner as he cast the hook into the well.
***
A great city stood within one of the Myriad Worlds, its grandeur in for all to see. This was arge city under the Longtu Dynasty. The cultivators here were asmon as the clouds, and were so numerous that they were uncountable!
Currently, arge-scale auction was in progress, and the atmosphere was especially lively. Therge number of figures of people moving about created a visual blur when seen from the sky, and the din from the auction rose up to the heavens.
"Wee, esteemed guests, to our Heavenly Treasures Pavilion! The once-a-decade grand auction will begin officially now!"
A purple-robed old man smiled amiably as he announced. His voice was not loud, but it somehow reverberated through the entire venue. The moment the old man stepped onto the stage, everyone quieted down immediatelythere were no exceptions.
"The first item up for auction is the treasured weapon of Old Man Hidden Sword from a hundred years ago, the Red Jade Sword! This sword is preset with three spell formations: Keen Edge; Harden; and a Fire Element Attack Formation. The starting price will be set at 40 pieces of low grade spirit stones!" The purple-robed old man received a pure and translucent ancient red sword from an attendant and called out lightly.
"Old Man Hidden Sword''s weapon!"
"Old Man Hidden Sword is a half step Foundation Establishment realm expert, so his weapon must be pretty good!"
A flurry of discussions rose up from the crowd. Old Man Hidden Sword was a famous half step Foundation Establishment realm expert capable of doing as he pleased in the Western regions of Longtu Dynasty. Later, he suddenly disappeared without a trace and was never heard of again. But now that his personal weapons had appeared here, the old man should likely have turned into ashes by now.
"I offer 45 low grade spirit stones!"
A loud voice called.
"48 spirit stones!"
A fierce bidding war began over the Red Jade Sword. In no time, the treasure which was set at 40 low grade spirit stones had reached a price of 120 low grade spirit stones!
The private booths on levels two and three did not even bother to make a bid on this weapon. Obviously, this Red Jade Sword was not good enough to enter their eyes.
Finally, the Red Jade Sword was sold at a price of 135 low grade spirit stones. Immediately after that, the next item was brought onto the stage.
Every item drew gasps of shock and awe from the excited crowd. The auction was set to carry on for the entire day, and by noon, the first half of the auction was concluded. What followed next would be the main event!
Most of the people who managed to buy the items they wanted were also not in a hurry to leave. Everyone was prepared to broaden their horizons in this auction.
"The next item is a sword talisman made by a Foundation Establishment realm expert! It contains three charges of sword Qi which can be controlled by the user! Every sword ray contains a mightparable to a full force strike of a Foundation Establishment expert!" Seeing that he had sessfully gotten everyone''s interest, he continued. "A sword talisman like this is not easy to create, so the bottom price set for this talisman will be 500 low grade spirit stones! Although it is slightly more costly, if used properly, it is enough to save a person''s life three times!"
The crowd was visibly excited at this. But once they thought of the ridiculous price tag, they could only smile bitterly in response.
Chapter 142: That~ The Treasure Was Fished Away...
Chapter 142: That~ The Treasure Was Fished Away...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"1,000 spirit stones!"
"1,200 spirit stones!"
"1,500! My Mo family will be taking this talisman!"
A moment of silence pervaded the auction hall before a flurry of bids rang out! Bids of thousands of spirit stones were thrown out as though they were justmon pebbles which could be found by the side of the road! Throughout the vast auction hall, only the influential people from the second and third level booths were bidding on the item.
The luxurious booths on the second and third levels hung high over the heads of themoners at the bottom level. Without solid capabilities and vast assets, it was impossible to enter those levels!
As expected, the people at the lowest level did not participate in the fierce bidding at all. Rather, they seemed to be enjoying the spectacle. Normally, it was impossible to see so many influential ns together, not to mention witness a fight between them!
Finally, the sword talisman was sold to arge family n for 3,000 pieces of low grade spirit stones! From hereon, that family n would have a new trump card! In situations where life and deatheven annihtionloom, they could rely on this sword talisman to save the n!
All the treasures that came out in the second part of the auction were extremely rare and precious. Even the influential Heavenly Treasures Pavilion had to spend an entire 10 years to prepare for this auction!
"The next item we will be bringing out is one of our main ten treasures to be auctioned today, a Foundation Establishment Pill!" Even the purple-robed old man could not hide the slight fluctuation in his voice as he continued, "The owner of this pill had requested that our auction house only ept pills which can help increase Qi during the Qi refinement stages as bids."
Everyone in the audience was staring at the stage with wide eyes and open mouths. What did they just hear? A Foundation Establishment Pill?! A Peak Qi Refinement stage expert could improve his chances of breaking through to Foundation Establishment by thirty percent just by eating this pill!
One must not look down on this ''mere'' thirty percent sess rate. This was already considered to be extremely high!
"Where did this wastrele from? He would even take out a pill like this for auction?!"
An old man scolded darkly as he shook his head. Others would hide a pill like this with great care to consume it themselves when they reached the peak of Qi Refinement. But this fellow was really good. He actually directly took it out to auction it off!
"As expected of the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion, who would have thought that they would even have a treasure like this! We have to get this Foundation Establishment Pill at all costs! With it, perhaps the Old Ancestor could break through to the Foundation Establishment stage!
A middle-aged man''s eyes were glimmering as he stood closer to the window of his third level booth. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion never announced the main ten treasures of the auction. Thus, before the event, no one knew what the main treasures were going to be.
Right now, none of the great powers were able to remain calm with the appearance of a Foundation Establishment Pill!
A single Foundation Establishment Pill could mean the creation of a Foundation Establishment expert!
A Foundation Establishment expert had a lifespan of 200 years, and they could easily sweep aside tens of peak Qi Refinement experts as though they were flies! In essence, gaining a single Foundation Establishment expert was equal to having a stable Mt Tai supporting their n, ensuring a crazy development speed for at least 200 years!
"You can start bidding now. If the final bid is deemed to be too low, the seller can choose to withdraw the item," the old man stepped aside immediately after speaking, allowing the bidders to fight it out among themselves.
"10 bottles of Essence Qi Pills!" Someone shouted from the second floor booth.
"10 bottles of Xiantian Pills!"
"15 bottles of Qi Refinement Pills!"
"Then I''ll offer 1..."
Countless bids of increasing value were thrown out by therge ns, causing the audience to fall into a slight daze.
"It''s fine if it''s just Essence Qi Pills. That stuff is only useful for cultivators below Qi Refinement stage 6. But Xiantian Pills and Qi Refinement Pills could be used all the way to the peak of Qi Refinement stage! Theserge ns have really deep pockets!" Someone said.
"Right, 15 bottles of Qi Refinement Pills are worth over 10,000 spirit stones!"
Towards the end, therge ns even began using their ns to pressure the others into giving up on bidding. Masked threats of ''I''m representing so-and-so n'', and ''my son is a disciple of this and that powerful sect'' were now attached to the end of every bid.
The basic meaning behind all these words was obvious. I am very powerful, my n is very powerful, and my son will also be very powerful in the future! Everyone else must let me have this pill!
"I''ll bid 1 spirit stone. I''m taking this Foundation Establishment Pill!" Just as therge ns were fighting ferociously and flinging their wealth and power in each other''s faces, a light voice sounded.
The originally noisy marketce-like hall fell silent in a moment. The people in the higher booths all walked closer to their windows and looked out.
"Hu!"
A region at the lower level suddenly moved as people hurried to move away from the speaker. Arge empty space suddenly appeared to reveal the figure of a man, all dressed in ck.
"Who the hell is that? Is he stupid?"
The people in the crowd started to whisper at each other.
"No! You all should have forgotten about an important detail? Spirit stones are separated into different grades as well! Who knows if this guy is offering a high grade spirit stone or a even a top grade spirit stone?"
A middle-aged man said as he measured the ck robed man with his eyes.
Right, a medium grade spirit stone was worth 100 low grade spirit stones. A high grade spirit stone was worth 1,000 low grade spirit stones, and a top grade spirit stone was worth 30,000 low grade spirit stones!
But that was only the value one used when dealing withrge-scale transactions. If a person wished to exchange for higher grade spirit stones using lower grade spirit stones, it would not be so easy. For instance, one could possibly only obtain a middle grade spirit stone if they used 120 or 130 low grade spirit stones to exchange for it!
Thinking to this point, even the numerous experts on the second and third level booths revealed surprised expressions.
"Esteemed customer, do you mean you are offering a bid of one piece of top grade spirit stone?" The purple-robed old man asked.
"Haha! This honorable one was saying that I''m bidding a single low grade spirit stone!" The ck-robed man stood up with a maniacalugh as a shocking spirit aura spread through the entire auction hall, covering everyone!
"Foundation Establishment expert!"
The crowd was visibly shaken as they gasped.
"What is the meaning of this, Fellow Daoist?"
The purple-robed old man narrowed his eyes as he looked at the ck-robed man who was hovering in mid air.
"This honored one, the Esteemed Mo Luo, am buying all ten of your main ten treasures with a single low grade spirit stone today! Go ahead and bring everything out. You should be d, this is the first time this honored one is paying when buying something!"
The ck robes on Esteemed Luo Mo fluttered without any wind as he hovered in mid air, his expression one of insufferable arrogance.
"Hmph! Which mountain cave did this retard crawl out from? Did you hurt your brain from too much closed door cultivation?"
Unexpectedly, upon hearing the words from the Mo Luo fellow, the crowd did not feel scared. Instead, they felt a sense of relief and they looked at Mo Luo with a gaze as if they were looking at a dead man.
"I haven''t seen such an insolent fellow like you in a long time. Since your cultivation is not bad, I''ll spare your life. You can juste and serve as the guard of my Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for the next 30 years!" The purple-robed old man snorted coldly, and an iparably thick aura smashed towards Mo Luo!
"Bam!"
"Puu!"
A dull expression fleeted across Mo Luo''s face as his aura was directly smashed apart by the iing aura. A mouthful of blood was spat violently from his mouth as he fell from the sky. Seeing the purple-robed old man who was simrly floating in the air, his eyes widened. "Fake Dan expert!"
The Fake Dan stage was a name for the special boundary realm between Foundation Establishment and Jindan stage. It was a realm beyond Foundation Establishment, and was a stage to ssify people who had failed in breaking through to Jindan stage.
Normally, even a small group of 3-5 peak Foundation Establishment experts joining hands would not necessarily be able to beat a Fake Dan cultivator!
The great ns were all chuckling coldly. A mere Foundation Establishment fellow dared toe and rob the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion. Was he stupid, or... stupid?
A hundred years ago, a Jindan expert unleashed his might in the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion auction and snatched away a supreme treasure. But by the second day, that Jindan cultivator''s head was found hanging outside the main gate of Heavenly Treasures Pavilion!
"Looks like this old man had not acted in a long time, so all kinds of demons and ghosts are popping out! I would like to see who still dares toe now!"
The purple robed old man radiated an unchallenged might, and his voice resounded clearly across the auction hall. However, the expressions on the crowd''s faces were slightly strange. The old man scratched his head subconsciously as he looked back at the crowd nkly.
"That~ the treasure was fished away..."
A weak cough floated up to the stage.
The purple-robed old man turned around stiffly. The dominating words "who still dares toe!" had just left his mouth and his face had already been smacked ck and blue!
Chapter 143: Great Harvest!
Chapter 143: Great Harvest!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The old man''s face had turned a bright scarlet. He stared at the empty elevated tform for a long time before finally exploding in rage!
"WHO WAS IT?!"
An enraged roar like that of a lion in front of the Buddhist temple sounded out as he lifted his head.
A beautiful brocade box was rising through the air rapidly, and a silk thin line was dropping from the roof of the auction hall.
Of the ten brocade boxes on the stage, the third box was currently being bound by the silk line and was rising through the air.
Since the old man dared to put the ten boxes on the stage, it also meant that he had great faith in his own abilities. For a mere Longtu Dynasty, their strongest expert was merely a Peak Foundation Establishment cultivator. One could say that under the supervision of this old man, the auction waspletely safe!
"Break!" The old man was properly enraged this time as he executed a secret technique. A golden flying dagger about the size of a palm flew out of his sleeves, shing towards the silk line!
The old man waspletely confident in his abilities. This flying dagger was forged from Golden Geng metal and nourished with his energy for close to a hundred years. It could even slice through a city wall with ease, not to mention this thin line!
Under the shocked eyes of the crowd, the golden flying dagger instantly shot out at three times the speed of sound!
It disappeared for a brief moment before reappearing right beside the thin line!
"Ding!"
The thin line was struck by the flying dagger and a deafening ring sounded out. But unexpectedly, the silk line remained intact!
The Golden Geng Flying Dagger continued onward with great momentum, bringing the thin line with it to smash into the wall behind it!
The same way a steel wire would sink into the ground if one tried to cut through it on a soft ground, the thin line at most bent, but would not break.
"Eh? What''s going on?"
The purple-robed old man''s face changed drastically. The connection between him and this specially nourished treasured dagger of his had been forcibly cut off!
''That''s a cultivation world! And... the speed of this golden flying dagger is really too d*mn fast! What powerful strength!'' Bei Feng''s expression also changed drastically as he observed the palm-sized flying dagger through his special vision.
"Sh*t! I need to reel the line back quickly!" Bei Feng murmured as he stood up and rotated the axis wheel with all his might using his most well trained right hand.
Although it was only a flying dagger for now, and the fishing line remained unbroken, but if a super mighty ultimate skill from the cultivation world appeared next, that would be terrible!
The mighty old cultivators from therge ns remained seated without a word. This situation was a matter of the auction hall, and was none of their business. They only needed to continue watching the show peacefully.
"What a strong flying dagger! That dagger must be a spirit weapon!" Sensing the awesome might from the flying dagger, someone could not help but to exim.
"Right, I wonder who was it with such great courage, to dare make a move at Heavenly Treasures Pavilion!"
The crowd had all backed off far way from the old man in fear of getting caught up in the fight. Seeing the might of the flying dagger, everyone was impressed and were discussing excitedly.
"Strange, the brocade box is still hanging in midair... could it be that the flying dagger had failed to cut through the line?" Someone pointed out.
That person''s tone was filled with doubt, as if he didn''t dare to believe that possibility!
That was a low-grade spirit weapon! Even a low-grade spirit weapon was not something that a normal weapon could bepared with!
The thin line quickly grew taut and the line once again shot out of the hole in the hall. The golden flying dagger hung on the line and no matter how the old man willed for it to return and no matter how he executed all sorts of hand seals, it did not respond at all!
While the old man was forming his hand seals, the brocade box had already disappeared into the ck vortex!
"Puu!"
"Please calm your anger, Senior! This junior did not know that Senior wasing. Please forgive the ignorance of this junior!"
The influential powers on the second and third floor were all staring with shock as they looked at the actions of the old man. By now, how could they still not know that a real heaven-shaking Lord had appeared?!
Everyone suddenly felt extremely nervous. This kind of powerful character could easily ughter everyone in the venue with just a single finger!
The moment the old man''s golden dagger disappeared into the ck vortex, he spat out arge mouthful of blood as the spiritual imprint he left in the dagger was immediately wiped away!
As he finally turned his eyes onto the ck vortex, the terror in the old man''s heart intensified. Enduring the pain in his body and spirit, he immediately knelt onto the ground and begged for forgiveness.
''Heavens! This brokennd does not even have a Jindan practitioner, so why did such a powerful lord appear?!'' The old manined bitterly in his heart. Anyone who could transcend space was undoubtedly a true hegemon! Those characters were at least in the Yuanying realm! How did such a character suddenly gain an interest in the auctioned items of their lowly Heavenly Treasures Pavilion?!
The ck vortex remained remained spinning silently, without a single replying from it. A few secondster, itpletely closed and disappeared. The old man also finally crawled up from the ground. His heart was filled with gratitude and joy! Although his lifeblood weapon was severed, he at least managed to keep his life!
"Farewell, Senior!"
The old man did not care if the senior could hear him or not as he bowed respectfully.
"The auction will end here today!" The old man announced after he surveyed the crowd silently. Everyone was in a state of shock, so there was no way for the auction to continue in this atmosphere anymore. Furthermore, the matter of the appearance of a Yuanying expert in Longtu Dynasty must be reported back to the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion with haste!
***
Bei Feng did not know what it meant to have suddenly be a Yuanying expert. Thenguage in the strange world waspletely different from his own. To Bei Feng, it was like a person who had nevere into contact with the Englishnguage trying to speak English. The whole speech the old man made was like gibberish in his ears, and he did not understand a single word of it.
At this moment, two items slowly appeared in the Ancient Well. Bei Feng''s eyes lit up like a child''s on a Christmas morning. It was time to open the presents again!
"Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Flying Dagger! (This is a weapon forged with Geng Gold. It has the all-conquering attribute, and can be controlled with Mental Power and Magic Power. It can approach without casting a shadow and leave without leaving a trace. It can also easily behead anything within the user''s mental and magic power''s range of perception! The Flying Dagger is imbued with 18 different kinds of magic formations. Contains a sliver of spiritual intelligence; Can be bound with blood and kept in user''s body!) Experience gained: 9,600! Advancement requirements met. Advance?"
"Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Spatial Ring! (A world within a flower, Mt Meru and the mustard seed! [1] This is a miraculous essory made from Spatial Crystals. Has a space of 30 cubic meters! Can be bound by blood. Note: This Spatial Ring cannot store living things!) Experience gained: 10,000! Advancement requirements met. Advance?"
Bei Feng''s mouth dropped wide open as he read the System notification. A spatial ring! This... he was really far too lucky! But before he could even rejoice, another System notification sounded in his ears.
"Ding! White Jade Fishing Rod has been damaged. Repair?"
Bei Feng was a bit taken aback. The White Jade Fishing Rod lookedpletely fine, so how could it be damaged? But the System would never make an erroneous judgment. Since it said that the White Jade Fishing Rod was damaged, it must be true.
"Could it be because of this Flying Dagger?"
Bei Feng rubbed his temples thoughtfully. The White Jade Fishing Rod was obviously as wless as ever, so it must be where the Flying Dagger was.
With just a look, his expression paled. The Flying Dagger had indeed failed to cut through the fishing line, but it had hacked halfway through it! The dagger was lodged in the line and restricted by the mysterious might of the fishing line!
"If this de was any sharper, or if the person who executed the attack was a bit stronger, the line would have been broken!"
Bei Feng was extremely shocked at this realization. So the seemingly invincible fishing line could actually be broken!
Having determined the area of damage, Bei Feng drew his finger lightly over the de of the Flying Dagger. A stream of blood immediately appeared which was directly absorbed by the de.
Bei Feng lifted his finger and looked at the wound speechlessly. A strange power remained on the wound, preventing the wound from healing by itself! A prickling sensation of pain even emanated from the wound.
Bei Feng felt a faint connection with the Flying Dagger as he gripped the dagger and pulled it out. With a thought, it disappeared into his body.
"Repair the White Jade Fishing Rod!"
Bei Fengmanded mentally.
"The reparation fee will be 30,000 experience points this time. ept?"
''F*ck... it needs so many experience points?!''
[1] TL/N: Seems to be a reference to a buddhist text. Mount Meru (Sanskrit: ????, Tibetan: ?????????????????, Sumeru, Sineru or Mahameru) is a sacred cosmological mountain with five peaks in Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology and is considered to be the center of all the physical, metaphysical, and spiritual universes.
The passage could be inferred to have the meaning of inserting thergest item into the smallest space, and represent an impossible task.
Ngrjuna''s Refutation of Logic stated that: "Because resemnce through slight simrities cannot be admitted, and because all could bepared with all, so even Mt Meru could bepared with a mustard seed".
Chapter 144: Preparing To Move
Chapter 144: Preparing To Move
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng waspletely speechless. The fishing line was only half-broken and the cut was barely one-millimeter deep. Yet, the System was demanding 30,000 experience points to fix it?!
''Wouldn''t that mean that my fishing experience this time ispletely gone? Furthermore, I still need topensate for the difference myself!'' Bei Feng made some mental calctions. Originally, he could have advanced to a level 3 Fisherman with the experience gained from this fishing attempt. But if he proceeded with the repairs, he would be even further from advancement than before, requiring 5,420 experience points more before he could advance!
"Repair!"
Bei Feng cursed secretly as he issued themand. This System was simply too scheming. What was called market monopolization? This was! Not to mention 30,000 experience points, even if it demanded for 300,000 experience points, he could only swallow his curses and pay up!
Bei Feng''s experience bar plummeted drastically. In an instant, it dropped to 94,580! A white light suddenly appeared around the White Jade Fishing Rod.
The entire White Jade Fishing Rod was wrapped in the white light, appearing extremely mystical.
"Ding! Repairplete!"
The System''s monotone voice sounded again after just 1 second.
Bei Feng''s face turnedpletely ck. That was it? ''This is a d*mn scam! It''s too obvious!''
He picked up the fishing rod and recalled it back into his body. Finally, he turned his attention to the beautiful brocade box.
A single silvery white ringy within the brocade box. The ring had a simple design, but there were many intricate patterns on its sides. At a nce, the patterns seemed to be part of the ring in the first ce, and not something addedter. There wasn''t any marks typical of a manually made engraving at all.
Bei Feng dripped a drop of blood from his already bleeding finger onto the ring. The blood turned into a fine red stream which ran along the patterns on the ring, forming aplete circle around the ring!
Picking it up gingerly, he slipped on the ring which fitted perfectly on the ring finger of his right hand.
Immediately after, he inserted his mental power into the ring. As soon as his mental power touched the ring, Bei Feng fell into a momentary daze. A 30-cubic-meter empty space had appeared in his perception.
"What an amazing Spatial Ring! A small ring like this actually contains such a huge space!"
Bei Feng mumbled with shock. The more he experienced, the more he realized how insignificant he was!
This Mt Meru and the mustard seed kind of logic was extremely strange and was akin to a divine stroke to Bei Feng! With Earth''s current technology, perhaps they would not be able to engineer something like this after a few hundred or a few thousand years!
Bei Feng began to grow more excited. Wrapping his mental power around the objects three meters around himself, he suddenly willed, "Keep!" He waited, but the objects around him remained motionless.
"Eh?" Bei Feng scratched his head with puzzlement. ''That''s not the effect I was hoping for...why won''t it be absorbed into the ring?''
Bei Feng stooped down and touched a small stone before giving a mentalmand with his mind again.
In an instant, the stone disappeared and appeared within the spatial ring.
His eyes lit up. Could it be that he had to be touching the item for it to be kept inside the spatial ring?
He experimented a few more times before confirming the theory. Only objects which he was touching could be kept into the spatial ring.
Bei Feng was like a child who had just gotten his hands on a new toy. The little fox was also jumping around Bei Feng''s body with excitement. Seeing the objects around Bei Feng disappearing and appearing again, it was incredibly curious too.
It ran around Bei Feng, sniffing endlessly at his clothes with puzzlement before looking up at Bei Feng as though it was asking, "Where are you hiding the stuff?!"
"Little fellow, how''s the White Jade Rice you''ve been taking care of? Has it bloomed yet?"
Bei Feng patted the little creature''s head tenderly as he asked.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox put on an arrogant and proud expression as it stood up on two legs, put one paw behind its back, and gestured with its other paw.
Seeing the increasingly mystified expression on Bei Feng''s face, the little fox began to get annoyed by the stupidity of this human. Getting back onto all fours, it shook its head exasperatedly and walked in front to lead. Bei Feng followed behind it curiously. Every step he took brought him several meters ahead. His steps were so light that from the view of any outsider, it would seem like his feet were not touching the ground. It was like he was floating along like a ghost!
Very quickly, they arrived at the ce where the White Jade Rice was nted. Seeing the nt now, Bei Feng nearly shouted aloud with shock. ''Gosh, how did it be so big?''
The trunk of this rice nt was already about the same thickness as an adult''s fist. The leaves and branches were extremely luxuriant, reaching over 3-4 meter tall!
The rock cliff had already been pried open at many ces by the deep roots of the nt. It was unknown how deep its roots dove into the cliff.
Numerous fist-sized green fruits could be spotted within the crown of the tree. At a nce, there was at least 50-60 of them!
"Could it be that this White Jade Rice nt had mutated?" Bei Feng mumbled as he reached a hand towards the trunk. At the beginning, the White Jade Rice fruits were only as big as a chicken''s egg. But for it to produce such big fruits... that was not logical!
"Ding! Grade 2 nt discovered, Mutated White Jade Rice! (A mutation of the Grade 1 White Jade Rice, its growth efficiency and quality of fruits are 10 times better than normal White Jade Rice!) Experience gained: 0!"
As expected, the moment his fingers came into contact with the nt, a System notification sounded out in his ears.
''The reason this White Jade Rice evolved should be due to the top-grade fertilizer made from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards!'' Bei Feng deduced. "I wonder if it can continue evolving to a higher grade? If so, I''ll really have picked up a treasure!"
After leaving the little fox with the nt, Bei Feng returned to the old mansion and had a good sleep.
The morning air was brisk and clear. When Bei Feng woke up, his mind was invigorated and his spirit was refreshed. After a round of morning cultivation, he walked into the underground basement. With a hand on a stack of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, he issued amand to the spatial ring and then everything was kept into the ring.
Without much effort, the basement was soon emptied. All the blood and flesh of the huge beast was now sitting neatly in the spatial ring.
"Whew, I finally don''t have to worry about the meat!" Such a huge bunch of meat only took up about a third of the space in the spatial ring. Bei Feng returned to his room and put all of his personal belongings into the spatial ring too.
Then, he started to organize the mansion and clear it of all the other misceneous stuff. The bones of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, its spinal tendons, and the scales were all kept into the ring.
Next was the huge vat of medicinal wine brewed from the ugly toad and its equally hideous centipede friend, a piece of ck dragon scale and a feminine dudou...
Everything he had ever fished up from the Myriad Worlds had been stowed safely away into the spatial ring, essentially filling up the ring.
Bei Feng was not preparing to move out immediately. The main thing was that he would not be able to fish for a period of time after moving.
Furthermore, he had not settled the new ce with Mystic Four yet. Thus, Bei Feng wanted to fish one more time and advance to level 3 Fisherman first before moving.
Arge piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat disappeared into his stomach, causing a warm and fuzzyfortable feeling to spread through his body. But almost immediately, a painful feeling rose out of his guts. Without any hesitation, he began practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique.
Bei Feng wasn''t sure if it was because the difficulty of clearing his blood vessels was getting harder the more he blood vessels he opened, or if his body was developing an immunity to the energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, but he only managed to clear about 3,000 vessels this time!
''It should be that it''s harder to clear the vessels the further I go, right? The potential the human body holds is virtually limitless, after all. Even within the endless Myriad Worlds, how many people can im that they have truly dug out the full potential of their body?''
Bei Feng ruminated silently. Currently, his distance towards breaking through to 2 stars stats was extremely close. There was only a thin barrier between the two levels; one that seemed as if it might break with a light nudge!
Chapter 145: Strength Of The Heart!
Chapter 145: Strength Of The Heart!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Keep it up! Grasp the opportunity to break through today!"
Bei Feng looked extremely wretched after the first round of training, but his eyes were zing with a spirit that was tangible even in his surroundings, causing others to be unable to look him in the eye!
This was the effect of having one''s mental power reach the peak of the mind''s capacity! The eyes were the windows to one''s soul, after all!
''D*mn it, I got to eat a te of cooked Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat soon!''
Bei Feng thought as he shoved a few pieces of thinly sliced sashimi into his mouth.
Although the sashimi was delicious, he couldn''t really eat raw meat for every meal, right?
"Pa!"
His chopsticks suddenly halted and he pped himself on the forehead as a realization dawned on him. ''Am I stupid?''
Bei Feng realized that he had fallen into the wrong way of thinking. Although the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat was not cooked thest time he tried with the cauldron, that did not mean that it would could not be cooked! What if he sliced it into thin slices and deep-fried it in a wok?
As his thoughts traveled here, Bei Feng was seized by a sudden impulse to try out his theory. But he still calmed himself and forcefully endured this tempting thought. Achieving a breakthrough first was still more important for now.
He continued shoving more sashimi into his mouth, one piece after another. When a chunk of 1-2 jin of meat had disappeared into his stomach, Bei Feng began his training again.
Unfortunately, the thin barrier was surprisingly sturdy. It looked like it was about to break each time, but it still held strong in the end. It was like something was still missing.
"What am I missing?" Bei Feng asked himself and fell into a deep silence.
He had the appropriate training and resources. But did he really possess an indomitable heart?
As he examined himself, Bei Feng realized that he had been stuck in a hazy, cozy world of his own creation. He thought that he was already very strong since he could even exchange blows with the top experts of the world.
But that was just a surface appearance! He realized that his own will and his heart were not strong enough!
Previously, he had been filled with insecurities, and that was his reason for cultivating with all his might! But because of his current strength, his will to improve had be weak.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and smiled lightly. He felt like he had just gained a profound understanding of himself.
Butprehension was one matter, while actually applying it to reality was another. That stroke of understanding was enough to let him understand himself, but was not able to let him break through immediately.
He did not force it anymore. Bei Feng knew that his heart was not strong enough yet. If he continued trying to break through forcefully, other than messing up his own body, there would be no other result.
Seeing theyer of dark-red bloody dirt on his body, Bei Feng scrunched his nose with disgust and ran to the bathroom.
Theyer of dirt was washed away with much effort, finally revealing his jade-like supple skin.
"Meep! Meep!"
Bei Feng had just finished bathing and put on a clean set of clothes when the little fox ran in with a flustered look. Seeing Bei Feng, it meeped anxiously.
"What''s wrong, little fellow?" Bei Feng asked with puzzlement.
"Meep!"
The little fox did not say much else. It cried out once at Bei Feng to follow and quickly ran out again.
Bei Feng hurried after it. The little fox seemed to be running in the direction of the White Jade Rice nt. ''Could it be that some problems had appeared with the White Jade Rice?'' Bei Feng also began to grow anxious.
"Sss, sss!"
Bei Feng had not even reached the nt when a bunch of sinister hissing noises could be heard. Looking over, he saw an entire carpet of snakes!
The entire White Jade Rice nt waspletely surrounded by snakes. There were both venomous and non-venomous snakes of all sizes. They were grouped together, crawling over each other, hissing and spitting out their tongues coldly. If one looked from afar, they would think that there was a raging ck river around the nt!
"Sss!" Bei Feng sucked in a cold breath with shock. Such a scene was really too impactful visually. Countless snakes were all entwined together, crawling over each other without any order. Like a scene right out of a horror movie, the sight would cause one to feel a shiver run down their spines no matter if they were scared of snakes or not!
Bei Feng swallowed nervously. He had grown up on this mountain, and never knew that there were actually so many snakes here!
A light fragrance suddenly floated over to Bei Feng''s nose with the wind, causing the blood and Qi within his body to be stirred slightly. ''Could it be that the snakes had all been attracted here because the White Jade Rice is about to ripen?''
The White Jade Rice had grown with shocking speed, even managing to look different with every passing day. Its trunk was now as thick as a bowl, and the greenish fruits on its branches had be slightly yellow. They were even as big as grapefruits now!
Bei Feng summoned Extreme Arctic Frost and a wave of icy Frost Qi spread out from him.
The carpet of snakes immediately slithered away from him, creating a huge clear circle around him. Snakes were originally cold-blooded creatures. They relied on the sun to warm themselves. With the sudden appearance of a heat-absorbing fellow, they felt rather ufortable.
At this time, a change came over the White Jade Rice. The corners of its leaves began to yellow, as if it was losing its vitality!
In contrast, the fruits on its branches seemed to be growing quickly. A dense fragrance spread out from the fruits, provoking the excitement of the snakes!
"Sha!"
A blood-red snake as thin as a pair of chopsticks immediately shot forward with a cold hiss!
With the red snake in the lead, the horde of snakes hurriedly slithered forward as well. Seeing this, Bei Feng actually felt a sense of fear from the bunch of snakes which had not even formed any intelligence!
"Yin!"
An extraordinary condor who was circling above the mountain suddenly swooped down from the sky and perched on the top of arge tree. Its sharp eyes were looking steadily at the little White Jade Rice tree. Only when the red snake appeared did it cast a sidelong gaze at it.
"Aowuuuu!"
A cacophony of howling also appeared in the distance as tens of wolves galloped towards the White Jade Rice under the lead of arge green wolf.
This green wolf had a fur of deep green, and was as strong as a small cow. Its white teeth were extremely sharp and had a sinister gleam.
The three extraordinary animals exchanged a brief nce with each other before turning their cold eyes towards Bei Feng together.
''These animals are all about to transcend their animal instincts and gain intelligence!'' Bei Feng also stared back at the three animals with some shock.
Although these animals were all extraordinary creatures, Bei Feng only had the condor in his eyes. That was because the condor was capable of flight!
The three animals tensed up as they kept their eyes on Bei Feng. It was like they were about to face off with their greatest enemy! Their animal instincts were exceptionally strong, and they could feel that this human was stronger than them by way too much! Because of that, they could sense the bountiful blood and Qi in Bei Feng''s body!
Even so, the fragrance from the White Jade Rice fruits was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the three animals were also getting increasingly restless.
Finally, the little snake was unable to bear the temptation. It turned into a red streak as it shot towards the little tree like a bolt of lightning!
The other two animals were also unwilling to be outdone as they made their moves!
The great condor spread its majestic wings and swooped downwards!
The green wolf gave a long howl and kicked off the ground with its powerful limbs as it bounded forward!
The three animals'' movements were as quick as lightning. Normal humans would not even be able to see their movements properly! But in Bei Feng''s eyes, they were only slightly faster than a Dark Jing expert, and were still slower than Evolved Jing masters.
"Shua!"
Bei Feng did not move his feet at all. However, his hand with Extreme Arctic Frost in it swept out with incredible speed! Extreme Arctic Frost seemed to have turned into a mighty flood dragon, carrying a violent wind with it as it appeared directly before the three animals!
The three animals only felt a blur before their eyes before the long spear materialized in front of them, stretching out like a mountain ridge and smashing onto them with unparalleled might!
"Bam! Bam! Bam!"
The three animals were all smashed away by Extreme Arctic Frost, falling far away to the side.
The poor creatures were slightly muddled by the strike and the world seemed to still be spinning before their eyes. As they realized that they were not greatly injured, they struggled to crawl up. At this point, their gazes seemed to be filled with fear as they looked at Bei Feng.
Chapter 146: Conning the Little Fox
Chapter 146: Conning the Little Fox
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The three beasts had merely been knocked to the groundwith the toughness of their bodies, they were naturally not injured by much. Bei Feng had clearly shown mercy when he attacked.
Otherwise, while the three beasts were slightly stronger than Dark Jing masters, they would still not be a match for Evolved Jing experts. And, with Bei Feng''s current strength, even peak Evolved Jing masters would not be able to receive a strike from him and walk away!
While Evolved Jing experts had much stronger bodies aspared to normal people, their true strengthy in their control over the blood and Qi in their body. Their physical bodies were not the reason for their strength!
"Taking into ount that cultivating this far was not easy for you, I will let you three go this time. If you still dare to attack again, the result will be death!"
Bei Feng wrapped his mental power projection around the three creatures and vaguelymunicated with his spirit.
Normalmunication might be restricted bynguage, but the spirit was not!
Bei Feng considered the fact that these three creatures had lived and cultivated for god knows how long before reaching their current level of power. For mere animals toe this far with the pitiable resources on Earth was truly not easy! Based on this alone, he had gone easy on them.
Unlike the demonic beasts from the Myriad Worlds who had ess to countless precious treasures and resources and roamed freely in the environment that was very suitable for cultivation, the difficulty the creatures on Earth had to go through to grow stronger was nowhere near as easy. Thus, Bei Feng could freely ughter those demonic beasts without any hesitation.
The three beasts had been intimidated by Bei Feng and did not dare to approach anymore. However, the fragrance from the White River Rice caused them to be unwilling to leave.
Bei Feng could not be bothered about the three beasts any longer. He had already showed leniency once, so if they still insisted on charging over without a care for their lives, he would not mind changing the dinner menu tonight.
In the short moment when he had looked away, all of the leaves on the little tree had withered and fallen to the ground.
The originally green fruits were now gold in color. Each fruit was the size of a pomelo, and gave off a tempting fragrance.
"Thump!"
One of the fruits fell off the branch and rolled to Bei Feng''s feet.
He bent down and picked it up, weighing it casually in his palm. The fruit was not light. The insides should be full of flesh.
Bei Feng broke the fruit apart to reveal the golden pulp within. Every single grain inside was zed with a golden yellow luster. They looked like fresh rice grains with the rice husk removed.
He pinched a single grain with his thumb and forefinger and brought it to his mouth. "Crunch. How tough! The texture of this ispletely different from the previous White River Rice!"
The White River Rice he''d tasted before was like tender young rice. It was juicy and rather chewy. But the White River Rice this time tasted more like aged rice. The juice within the grains was solidified and condensed together.
But although the texture of the new fruit was tougher, its taste had still improved by quite a bit. A trace of sweetness together with a seemingly imperceptible aroma lingered in his mouth. The taste was very light, but it left him wanting for more.
Bei Feng closed his eyes and rubbed his tongue against the roof of his mouth, allowing the grainy crunched-up pulp to spread through his mouth. As the tiny bits of pulp melted, it turned into a starchy juice which sank into his tongue.
"Sha!"
A savage hiss suddenly sounded out. It was the little red snake which had taken the opportunity to strike!
It pushed off the ground with its tail and flew towards Bei Feng like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it had flew over five meters! The little snake opened its mouth to reveal two sharp fangs, dripping with venom as it aimed for Bei Feng''s throat.
The greatest weapon this little snake had was its powerful venom. As long as it could inject a bit of venom into the bloodstream of any living creature, that creature would certainly perish within seconds! There were never any exceptions!
"Weng!"
A light buzz sounded as a small golden ray shot out of Bei Feng''s sleeves. The golden ray appeared right before the little snake in a sh, passing right through it before flying back into Bei Feng''s body as though nothing had happened.
"Pata!"
The little snake froze in midair as a tiny line appeared dead in the center of its skull. Then, it suddenly split into two sections from jaw to tail like a perfectly sliced piece of cake before dropping onto the ground.
Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly to gaze coldly at the dead snake before snorting with annoyance, "Reckless!"
Everything within 300 meters of him was within the range of his perception. In his eyes, the movement speed of anything within this area were reduced by tens to a hundred times!
The current him who had acquired the flying dagger and sealed it in his body was even more deadly than before. As long as it was within his range of perception, he only needed to form a thought and the flying dagger could appear without warning anywhere within three meters from him!
Although he did not understand the various spell formations on the flying dagger and was unable to activate many of the strange abilities it contained, just the ungodly speed and quality of the weapon was enough for it to be the strongest killing tool in Bei Feng''s hands!
With all his abilities, wanting to mount a sneak attack on him was simply wishful thinking! Unless the attack reached a speed where Bei Feng was unable to even react in time or had arge enough area of effect, it was not a threat to him.
Actually, Bei Feng had a question in his mind that he had been curious about for a long time. Why was the Thunder Pulse Pearl only ssified as a Grade 2 treasure by the System when its destructive might was so big? Even with his current strength, Bei Feng knew that he would not be able to survive the st if he was caught up in its explosive range! He didn''t know if the System had only ssified it as a Grade 2 treasure because it was only a one time usage item, or for other factors.
Following the first fruit dropping to the ground, the other fruits also began to fall from the tree one by one. The little fox on Bei Feng''s shoulders was going crazy with happiness. Its tiny eyes had narrowed into mere slits as it grinned from ear to ear. Forty percent of the fruits was going to it, which was enough for it to enjoy for a long time!
When thest fruit fell to the ground, the little tree also lost all of its life force and died. It was like all the essence and energy of the nt had gone towards the formation of the fruits.
Bei Feng walked over and began to pick up the fruits, collecting them into his spatial ring. Finally, when there was only two fruits left, Bei Feng smiled lightly and flung them towards the two beasts nearby.
"Yip?!"
The green wolf and therge condor looked at Bei Feng with surprise. The green wolf walked forward with some hesitation and grabbed one of the fruits with its mouth. Then, it looked over at Bei Feng with a profound gaze for a moment before turning around and leading its pack back into the forest.
Therge condor also grabbed a fruit with its ws and took off, pping its wings powerfully. It ascended into the sky extremely quickly, and in a short moment, the mighty figure of the condor had turned into a tiny ck dot in the sky.
''The opportunity had already been given to you two. How far you can grow will be up to each of your own fates,'' Bei Feng thought solemnly as he watched the two beasts disappear into the distance.
Now that the White River Rice tree had withered and the fruits were all collected, the alluring fragrance had also disappeared from the area. The carpet of snakes also began to move.
Some of them were now fighting for the body of the little red snake, while most of the other snakes were slithering back into the forest.
Bei Feng left the scene quickly, no longer interested in their struggles. Back at the old mansion, the little fox had a front limb outstretched, palm facing upwards as it looked at Bei Feng with an excited gleam in its eyes.
Seeing this, Bei Feng remained expressionless as he directly took out a White River Rice fruit and ced it before the little fox.
"Meep!"
The little fox bounded over with delight. It stroked therge fruit lovingly with its paws and sniffed at it enthusiastically.
Then, it stretched out its front limbs to hug the golden fruit. Pushing with its hind legs, the little fox began to move the White River Rice away. But despite it using all its strength, therge fruit only wobbled slightly on the spot!
"Meep?" The little fox stepped back and gazed at the White River Rice fruit beforeparing it with its own size. Immediately, its whiskers dropped as a crushing, dejected look came over its face. Because it had been immersed in its own excitement a moment ago, it only noticed that the fruit was evenrger than itself now! It simply could not move the fruit at all!
Truly, the little fox was even inferior to the mutated White River Rice fruit in size if it coiled itself into a ball! Other than its strong mental power and the overpowered innate misfortune skill, the fox itself was pretty weak. Thus, it was not a strange thing for it to be unable to move therge fruit.
"Little fellow, you saw it for yourself. You can''t even lift the fruit, much less keep it yourself! There''s no choice; I''ll keep it safe for you, and you can juste to me if you want to eat it. What do you think?" Bei Feng smiled slyly as he said.
Chapter 147: Visit From the Jin Family
Chapter 147: Visit From the Jin Family
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng was feeling rather smug at this moment. The whole situation seemed simr to how adults would always confiscate the red packets [ED/N: Money gifts] from their children, saying that it''s for ''safekeeping''. Then when they asked for it in the future, the adults would say that the money had all been used to buy food and clothes for them...
The naive little fox obviously was unfamiliar with this tactic and did not understand how many traps were hidden within those simple words. It thought for a moment and quickly nodded its head in consent.
Bei Feng kept the fruit into his spatial ring and went to prepare dinner.
A one jin piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared in his hands with a thought as he walked into the kitchen. After some slight preparations, a hearty fire appeared under the wok.
"Sizzle!"
A wisp of green smoke rose upwards as a generous amount of oil was poured into the heated wok.
Rather than saying he was making grilled fish, it was more appropriate to refer to it as fried fillets. Slice after slice of thinly sliced meat was dropped into the hot oil.
The oil and batter quickly wrapped around the slices of meat, forming a crispy-looking goldenyer around it.
The thin pieces of fish which looked like they should have been fried in a short time took over two minutes before the pinkish flesh started to turn golden! A greasy mouthwatering smell soon wafted out of the wok.
The pieces of fish werepletely fried and ced atop a te. Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction as he poured some previously prepared sauce over it.
"Looks pretty good," Bei Feng mumbled as he looked at his handiwork.
The crispy golden fish fillet zed with the chilli mushroom sauce looked extremely appetizing.
With the addition of arge bowl of piping hot white rice, Bei Feng felt like life was getting more and more cozy.
The little fox had also sensed the rich aroma and jumped onto the table. It looked at Bei Feng with eyes full of anticipation.
"Ah, what should I do with you? How is a small creature like you such a huge glutton? You can only have one piece this time!" Bei Fengughed aloud and shook his head as he picked up a piece of fillet and ced it in the little fox''s rice bowl.
The little fox hurriedly nodded. Although it was a glutton, it still had a pretty good memory. Thest time it tried this Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat, it had eaten just two slices and was nearly stuffed to death by the overflowing energy!
Bei Feng took a piece of fillet with his chopsticks and brought it to his mouth. With a light bite, a crisp crunchy sound sounded out in his mouth, "Kacha!"
Along with the crisp sound, the fillet broke apart in his mouth to reveal the tender golden flesh underneath. Although the fillet was very thin, only the outside was crispy even after being fried at a high temperature.
Surprisingly, although the fillet was fried with an abundance of oil, there was only a light can oil taste on his tongue. The fish was originally already very fragrant and whenbined with the sauce, the result was an indescribable deliciousness!
Therge te of fillet quickly disappeared into Bei Feng''s stomach, leaving him wanting for more.
''Forget it, it''s better to stop here. Otherwise, I''ll be overstuffed again,'' Bei Feng controlled the impulse to whip up another te of fried fillet. He could still handle 1 jin of meat, but if he ate any more, he would have to use the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique to get rid of the excess energy.
He had just taken a bath not long ago, and did not wish to take another bath again so soon.
"Woof woof!"
Insatiable and ck Hole threw Bei Feng a scowl as they bounded over. The good stuff was all eaten by you two? What about us?
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he squatted down and rubbed the two dogs on the head. "You two will naturally not get anything less."
The two little wolfdogs had been feeding on the innards of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King in this period of time, and their growth was nothing short of astonishing!
In terms of size, they were pretty much close to a full-grown wolfdog. Furthermore, the ferocity of these two little fellows was much superior to a full-grown wolfdog''s!
Whether it was explosive might, bite force, or speed, they were not something that other dogs couldpare with!
Bei Feng went to the back of the mansion where he had kept the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards and opened the sealed vat to reveal the perfectly preserved intestines. He cut off two small slices and ced them in the two little wolfdogs'' food bowls.
"Ruff!"
The two little fellows did not waste any time as they bared their teeth and sunk their snouts into the food bowl.
In just a short moment, the bowl was licked clean. Bei Feng did not continue feeding the two wolfdogs. It was enough if the portion was just right. Eating too much of this high energy food was not a good thing for them!
***
In a luxurious vi in Qingcheng, Jin Sanjue had an extremely dark expression on his face as he looked at the wretched Jin Song whose head was still wrapped in a bunch of bandages.
Jin Sanjue had an extremely rough time recently. Nothing went his way at all. He had gone into closed door cultivation to try to train a martial technique. But in the end, he remained stuck at the final portion and was unable to cultivate it.
Right after he emerged from his seclusion, the news about the Primordial Heavenly Tree had arrived. Jin Sanjue immediately rushed over with another Evolved Jing expert. But who would have thought that the underground cavern was so dangerous and there would be such arge number of powerful experts as well?
In the end, they did not obtain anything from the trip and had returned with dust on their faces.
Shuge and the rest stood silently nearby, not daring to breathe too loudly. They didn''t even dare to look at Jin Sanjue''s face.
"The few of you are really capable! You were taken out before you could even see your opponent? You''ve really gained face for me!" Jin Sanjue''s face turned darker and darker, like a volcano on the verge of erupting.
"Bring me there tomorrow! I want to see who it is with such great guts!" Jin Sanjue nced at the bunch of mutes in the room and snorted coldly before storming out of the room.
Jin Song''s face was still wrapped up in bandages, but his eyes were shining with a hateful gleam. He was originally such a handsome young man, but his face had actually been beaten into such a state!
The night passed, and Jin Sanjue arrived at Qingling Vige under the lead of Shuge and the rest. The group was made up of martial practitioners, and their speed was as fast as that of race horses. They arrived outside Bei Feng''s old mansion very quickly.
"Come out for this old man right this instant!" Jin Sanjue shouted while pointing at the mansion door. His powerful voice reverberated through the area.
Shuge and the rest who were standing near him all felt their blood and Qi rumble, growing unstable.
Bei Feng had just returned to the mansion after his morning cultivation when he heard the shout. After encountering such a vulgar voice early in the morning, his mood turned sour as he walked towards the mansion door.
"Woof! Woof!"
The two little wolfdogs were not willing to lose to others in terms of shouting and barking. They immediately barked back with equal ferocity as they followed behind Bei Feng.
Perhaps they had eaten too much raw meat, but the two little wolfdogs had be more aggressive and were easily provoked.
"Creak!"
Bei Feng opened the door lightly and stood in the doorway, staring at the group of people expressionlessly.
"Little bastard, you didn''t expect that I would reallye, right? Today, I will let you understand what it means to seek life and not obtain it, and wish for death but being unable to die!" Jin Songughed arrogantly as soon as he saw Bei Feng''s figure. He had finally found the outlet for all the hate in his heart!
Jin Sanjue furrowed his brows slightly, but didn''t say anything. ''Forget it, it''s better to let him vent his anger this time. Otherwise, this issue might turn into a demon in his heart.'' Seeing the crazed look on his son''s face, Jin Sanjue could only sigh in resignation.
''But why does this person look so familiar? Where have I seen him before?'' Jin Sanjue stroked his beard as he looked at the indifferent face of the young man.
"Badump!"
Jin Sanjue felt his heart leap violently!
He finally remembered who this young man was! Bloody hell, Jin Song, this little bastard, he had finally brought him to the grave this time!
Jin Sanjue''s strength as an Evolved Jing master was only slightly below average. Even when all the experts were fighting the gigantic snake, he had been forced to stand far away and watch!
He still had a very deep impression of the valiant young man who dared to sh headlong with the gigantic snake! Because he had not taken a proper look at Bei Feng''s face when they arrived, and because he hade here with the misconception that the person who injured his son was only a half step Evolved Jing master, he hadn''t taken the young man before him seriously.
But the more he looked at Bei Feng now, the more certain he was that Bei Feng was the same person who was able to fight evenly against the gigantic snake!
"PA!"
"Ahh~!"
A crisp p suddenly rang out across the mountain, followed by an indescribably wretched cry of pain.
Chapter 148: House Viewing
Chapter 148: House Viewing
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
With a shift of his body, Bei Feng appeared before the raging Jin Song and sent a vicious p across his face. Then, he mysteriously reappeared exactly in the same ce where he''d been standing before.
"Peng!" Jin Song staggered and nearly fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and his face was one ofplete disbelief. This little bastard... how dare he?!
"Hmm, this looks much better," Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction as he appraised his handiwork. Previously, only one side of his face was swollen, but the p just now took care of the other side as well. Overall, the entire head looked much more bnced and symmetrical now. Jin Song was spitting out a bunch of shattered teeth mixed with fresh blood.
"Father! Kill him! Kill this little piece of sh*t for me!" Jin Song finally regained his wits and began hollering with rage.
The corners of Jin Sanjue''s mouth twitched violently as he looked at the idiot son before him. With a vicious p of his own, he sent the boy crashing into the ground.
Jin Song was almost going crazy. He looked at his father with incredulity. "Father! Have you gone insane? Why are you hitting me instead of him?! I am your son!"
"Shut up!" Jin Sanjue growled, causing Jin Song to fall into silence. He had never seen his father this angry before! As he sat on the ground, he did not dare to open his mouth again. In that moment, he could only stare venomously at Bei Feng.
"Fellow Daoist, my apologies for letting you witness this shameful scene. Because of my old age, this old man had been toox in his guidance of the child. I hope that this fellow daoist would not take offense with the antics of this immature boy." Under the astonished eyes of Shuge and the rest, Jin Sanjue walked up to Bei Feng and bowed humbly in apology as he greatly lowered his status.
Bei Feng''s face did not reveal his thoughts as he asked in a nd tone, "You know who I am?"
"Of course! This old man was fortunate enough to experience fellow daoist''s powerful skills with his own eyes a few days ago at the underground cavern."
Every time Jin Sanjue thought of the young man who dared to sh head-on with the gigantic snake, he would be greatly shaken. Because he was a person who stood above most ordinary martial practitioners, he was able to understand even more clearly what a truly impressive feat that was!
If that was all, Jin Sanjue would still not be forced to act so subserviently. But the fact that Bei Feng was integrated into Daoist Danxia''s group was what really scared him!
Those people were all overlords of powerful territories in the Southwest region of China! Even if he wanted to rely on the government for protection, the other party could still toy with him to death easily!
"Fine, for the sake of this fellow daoist, I will let him go today. But if there is a next time... don''t me me for cutting off the weeds and pulling up the roots!" Bei Feng harrumphed coldly as he looked Jin Sanjue deep in the eyes. Following that, he turned around and went back into the mansion.
A frigid chill ran through Jin Sanjue''s heart. He could clearly feel the killing intent within Bei Feng''s tone, and he understood clearly that the other party truly meant what he said. "Please don''t worry, Fellow Daoist. If there is a next time, I will personally p this boy to death myself!"
Seeing Bei Feng close the mansion door, he hurriedly sped his fist and said. It didn''t matter if Bei Feng heard his words or not as he brought Shuge and the rest to leave with great haste.
Jin Song caressed his swollen cheeks with a bitter expression as they walked far away from the mansion. He felt extremely wronged. He was supposed to be here to im his revenge but not only did he not get his revenge, he had even been pped by both his enemy and his own father!
"Do you feel dissatisfied?" Jin Sanjue who was walking in front suddenly asked.
Jin Song looked up in shock at his father''s broad back. "Very dissatisfied! I don''t understand why you wouldn''t act to take down that little piece of sh*t!"
"If I did not choose to submit and back off just then, all of us would be dead by now," Jin Sanjue stated matter-of-factly. Jin Song, Shuge, and the rest immediately showed faces full of disbelief.
"My Lord, you are an Evolved Jing expert, how could... "
Shuge pointed out, his tone full of puzzlement.
"Evolved Jing masters are also separated into different grades. Upon reaching the Evolved Jing stage, every bit of improvement is harder to achieve than before. There is a world of difference between each grade, and a peak Evolved Jing master can easily send ten low grade Evolved Jing masters packing." Jin Sanjue paused slightly and continued, "It''s still too early to be telling you guys about this. You just need to remember, that that young man must never be provoked no matter what!"
Upon hearing that, Jin Song''s expression turned immensely ugly. "Does that mean that my grudge will not be able to be resolved?"
"PA!"
"D*mn brat! You only know how to bring trouble for your father everyday! Return and lock yourself in for closed door cultivation! You are not allowed to take a single step out of the house before you reach half step Evolved Jing stage!"
Jin Sanjue immediately red up upon hearing Jin Song grumbling. Without thinking about it, he sent another p at the heavily swollen face of Jin Song. Bloody hell, he''d never seen such a thick-skulled brat before. This daddy had spent half a day exining to you so that you will understand how to let the matter go, and you still dared to harp on it!
Shuge and the rest wisely kept their mouths shut. Although Jin Sanjue had only vaguely mentioned a few points, they were able to understand that the young man was definitely far stronger than Jin Sanjue!
Bei Feng had returned to the yard. He was not about to give thest f*ck that he had carefully saved up on caring about what the Jin family thought of him. Frankly speaking, he was pretty much all alone in this world, so they can onlye after him if they wanted revenge. But Bei Feng would not mind carrying out a n extermination if they really pushed him too far!
"Boss, the vi you asked me to look for is ready for you to see. When do you want toe down for a look?"
Mystic Four''s overly polite voice drifted out of the phone.
"Let''s go there tomorrow. You cane over and fetch me in the morning."
Bei Feng thought for a moment before replying.
After ending the call, he went to the back of the mansion to the makeshift pond and checked on the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. They were swimming about freely without a care in the world, and didn''t seem to have any issues at all.
Originally, Bei Feng had been quite worried that the arowanas would not be able to survive in the makeshift pond. But now, it seemed like they had grown ustomed to the water''s temperature.
Early the next morning, just as he returned from his morning cultivation, Mystic Four was already waiting outside the mansion.
"Boss, per your instructions, I have found a nice vi at Blue Spirit Mountain outside of Qingcheng. However, it''s not a new vi. The owner of the vi said that he''s about to emigrate overseas, so that''s why the vi was put up for sale."
Mystic Four borated.
"En, give me a moment," Bei Feng made a noise in his throat as he walked into the old mansion without even turning his head.
Mystic Four did not show even the slightest displeasure at Bei Feng''s words. He remained standing outside the mansion obediently until, half an hourter, Bei Feng finally appeared after bathing and eating breakfast.
The two made their way to the vige, boarded a ck Mercedes and sped away.
Blue Spirit Mountain was located within a mountain range outside of Qingcheng. There was basically a vi built on each mountain through the entire mountain range! The whole project cost Qingang Corporation over 2 billion yuan!
There was a total of 199 vis in the mountain range, but even the cheapest one was priced at more than 100 million yuan!
The entire mountain range was considered part of Qingang Corporation''s vi property. It was patrolled by retired special forces soldiers at all time, 24 hours a day!
Bei Feng and Mystic Four soon arrived at a huge security checkpoint at the entrance to the mountain range, where their car was stopped by two guards. The two security guards peered through the window of the car and observed them carefully.
Mystic Four quickly made a call to the seller and within a few minutes, they were allowed through the gate.
The ck Mercedes cruised along the winding roads of the mountain range. The main road branched out continuously to each mountain. From the main road, one could see numerous luxurious yet unassuming vis atop each mountain.
The car slowly turned into a side road, which began to incline slightly.
From a distance, Bei Feng could see a beautiful white vi sitting above the waist of the mountain.
"Mr Zheng, this person here is my boss. We are here to look at the vi today. If my boss is satisfied with the ce, we can settle the payment on the spot."
The car stopped outside of the vi and Mystic Four hurriedly opened the door for Bei Feng. He walked before Bei Feng and introduced him to an old man dressed in traditional Tang costume who was waiting outside of the door.
Chapter 149: Mountain Delicacies Pavilion
Chapter 149: Mountain Delicacies Pavilion
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"En."
Zheng Xuan nodded and did not say anything else. He turned around and led the two into the vi.
The interior of the vi was not as luxurious as Bei Feng imagined. Its design was also not the European style vi which was moremonthis vi had a traditional Chinese style design, and gave the feeling of a masterful painting sealed away for a hundred years.
Bei Feng felt like he had walked into the ideal Chinese way of life from times long past. All concepts of time and worldly clutter were forgotten, and he felt like he was sipping on a cup of red tea. It was exquisite and gentle, and the fragrance grew firmer with time.
The vi''s interior architecture inherited the quintessence of traditional Chinese buildings, and retained the unique artistic style of traditional architecture which was elegant, simple, and rich in style. Using nature as a guide in ordance with Confucianism and incorporating the concepts of Buddhism, it implied both concealed grace and rustic elegance to contain the notions of implicitness and gracefulness.
Several ink paintings hung on the wall, and while Bei Feng did not really understand much about art, he still felt veryfortable while looking at them. He could feel the spirit not only within the form of the painting, but also of the world inside of the painting!
There was quite a number of exquisite vases along the corridor. They were resplendent in color, and the figures and illustrations of wind and water portrayed on their sides were extremely lifelike.
"There is a total of 12 rooms and two servants quarters in this vi. Additionally, there is an open swimming pool. The entire mountain is part of the vi. Apart from that, the furniture and the decorative essories are also included for sale."
The old man waved his hands and introduced with a heavy sigh.
Bei Feng could tell that the old man had a very deep emotional attachment to every de of grass and piece of trinket in the house. He seemed rather reluctant to part with the vi.
Ultimately, an old man like him still wished to spend his old age together with his family. His children had asked him to emigrate and live together with them in a foreign country and after much thought, he finally relented.
"I''m very pleased with this vi. How much do you want for it?" Bei Feng asked. As he toured through the vi, he had grown increasingly satisfied with it. Furthermore, the mountain was quiet and beautiful, which suited his taste.
"300 million! If the price is okay, we can settle the papers on the spot."
Zheng Xuan looked at Bei Feng and raised three of his aged fingers with a sigh.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This price was not low! Turning around, he asked, "Are we able to take out this much money right now?"
"Boss, we only have about 50 million or so in cash right now. If you wish to buy this vi, we will have to sell off some of thepany''s assets."
Mystic Four reported respectfully.
"I have slightly more than 100 million with me. After adding everything up, we are stillcking quite a bit. In that case, let''s sell off some of thepany''s properties," Bei Feng instructed without any hesitation.
When all was said and done, the reason he''d established the underground gang was only to have some manpower so that he would not have to do everything himself.
A piece of property was an important source of ie for the gang. After all, one could not expect such arge gang to let the underlings work without a wage, right?
But Bei Feng did not care about that at all. The gang was created to serve his purposes. If he had to sell off a few properties because of that, so be it.
Seeing that Bei Feng had made up his mind, Mystic Four also nodded his head.
Once Bei Feng''s instructions were confirmed, Mystic Four immediately stepped out to make some calls to Wulong Gang.
Five of the bath centers under Bei Feng''s Guards were sold to Wulong Gang for 230 million yuan.
Once the amount was transferred over, Bei Feng and Zheng Xuan made a trip down the mountain and to the bank and finalized the purchase.
By the time everything was settled, it was already four in the afternoon. The small group arrived at a shop called Mountain Delicacies Pavilion to have dinner.
The shop wasn''t big, and there were only four dining rooms. However, while it was located within a bustling city, the design was traditional and filled with antiquity. The fact that they were able to operate a business at the most luxurious part of the town also stood testament to the power and influence that stood behind the shop.
"Young man, the mountain delicacies here can be described as formidable! I can guarantee that after trying it once, you will want to keeping back here to eat it! Ai, it will be really difficult for me to ever taste any dishes like those here again after I leave the country," Zheng Xuan sighed lightly.
Bei Feng and Mystic Four exchanged an awkward nce. They did not know how to reply to the old man''s depressed words. Although he was leaving to reunite with his family, to ask an old man so advanced in his years to leave his nest and go to a foreignnd was still a rather heartbreaking affair. It was unavoidable that the old man would feel downcast.
Four dishes and a soup were soon served out. Surprisingly, out of the four dishes, three were fungi dishes! The remaining dish and the soup were meat-based.
"In the ancient days, the mountain folks listed and enjoyed the seven mountain delicacies: bear''s paws, elephant''s trunk, deer tendons, camel''s hump, swallow''s nest, bamboo fungus, and the lion''s mane mushroom. But you won''t be able to find those stuff now. They''ve all be protected species."
Zheng Xuan narrated with a smile.
Bei Feng could hear a hint of reminiscence in the old man''s words. D*mnit, this old geezer really ate the real mountain delicacies before! This Mountain Delicacies Pavilion is also quite something! Those ingredients should be impossible to obtain for normal people, even a few decades ago!
Shaking his head, he turned his attention back to the dishes on the table. The dish closest to him was a te of stir-fried bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots were all cut to the exact same size, and glimmered with jade-white radiance. A tinge of pink could be seen on each bamboo shoot. From the looks of it, each small piece was cut out of a specific section of a bamboo shoot. This small te of stir-fried bamboo shoots was actually made of an inestimable number of whole bamboo shoots!
Don''t ask how Bei Feng knew about something like this, but he was aware that bamboo shoots were supposed to have a conical shape. It was impossible to create a dish like this with the evenly shaped cut bamboo shoots with just a single bamboo shoot.
Grabbing a piece lightly with his chopsticks, he ced the bamboo shoot lightly into his mouth. The taste was rather mild and there were no unnecessary vors. There was only a fresh, tender texture and a faint bitter taste mixed with a mild sweetness in his mouth.
The refreshing taste of bamboo shoots had been brought out to the maximum with this dish. It was unlike other restaurants which tend to add too much seasoning, which masked the original qualities of the bamboo shoots.
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. ''So even normal ingredients can actually be cooked to the point of bringing out such great vor! What amazing culinary skills!''
Although normal ingredients could not benefit Bei Feng''s body anymore, the taste was enough to let him immerse himself in pleasure.
His chopsticks turned to a te of unknown meat dish.
The first thing Bei Feng felt when the meat entered his mouth was how smooth the meat was on his tongue. With a gentle bite, the juice which had been perfectly retained in the meat seeped out and filled his tongue. The meat itself seemed to have melted into minced meat. With the soft and springy skin attached, the meat tasted more and more fragrant as he chewed.
"Is this hare meat?" Bei Feng asked uncertainly.
"Haha, that is not hare meat. It''s a bamboo rat which only appears once a year!"
A bright and clearugh sounded outside the door as a red-faced old man dressed in a Chinese tunic walked in.
"Old Xuan, you''re so old already and you still want to follow the trend of the young people and emigrate? Aren''t you afraid of passing away in a foreignnd?" The old man scolded as soon as he entered the room. From the looks of it, the two old geezers were rather familiar with each other. Such words were not something ordinary people could say to Zheng Xuan.
"Haha, aren''t you just worried that there will be one less customer in your restaurant after I leave?"
A rarely seen smile crept up Zheng Xuan''s wrinkled face. "Didn''t I bring a potential customer here for you today? As for whether you can keep this customer and turn him into a loyal customer of yours is up to your culinary skills now."
"Oh? Then I''ll have to bring out my true skills this time. Apart from that, we have to see if our little friend has enough courage to eat!"
The red-faced old man chuckled as he measured Bei Feng with his eyes.
A customer chooses his chef, but a top-tier chef would also choose his customer!
"My courage had always been pretty big... " Bei Feng began to grow excited as well. This old geezer was also quite an interesting person. He still required his customers to have great courage just to eat his food? Bei Feng''s anticipation grew.
The old man raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. "Good, you guys eat first. I will go and cook!" With that, the red-faced old man left the room.
Twenty minutester, he returnedthis time with a heavily lidded dish.
Chapter 150: Five Extremes Blowfish!
Chapter 150: Five Extremes Blowfish!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s heart was filled with anticipation towards the dish the old man was going to bring out.
Even so, the chopsticks in his hand did not stop at all. In a very short time, all the food on the table had been wiped clean.
Half an hour passed, and the old man finally reappeared with five dishes. They were all heavily lidded, and not a whiff of aroma was released.
"Please have a taste! This is my Five Extremes Blowfish! I''ll give you a word of warning before you start eating. All the blowfish here are wild blowfish, and we have never tasted it beforehand too."
Fan Fang Ming whisked off the lid on one of the dishes and gestured dramatically towards the blowfish, urging him to dig in.
Bei Feng looked excitedly at the dishes of food in front of him. Each one seemed to be perfect in color, aroma, and taste, and his appetite was greatly whetted.
Even though the old man said that the blowfish had not even been tasted before (to test for poison), he was not the least bit afraid of it!
Carefully extending his chopsticks forward, Bei Feng lightly pinched at a piece of slightly gold-hued spiced blowfish skin. Then, he put the bit of blowfish skin into his mouth.
Since ancient times, there was a tradition and a saying that as long as one was willing to bet one''s life against a blowfish, they can experience a heavenly taste. The blowfish was actually not a venomous creature. But, in order to deal with the cruel environment it was living in, it ended up incorporating the poisonous substances from its surroundings into its body.
A single gram of blowfish poison was sufficient to kill 100 people!
The risks and unique tastes attached to eating this creature made it so that the one who had never dared to taste a blowfish was not fit to be called a gormandizer!
The number of people who died while eating blowfish every year was not low at all. Apparently, there was even an unspoken rule that the chef who prepared the blowfish must take a bite of the blowfish in front of his customer first before allowing the customer to consume it, so as to assure thetter.
"Kacha!"
A crisp, crunchy sound could be heard in the silent dining room as Bei Feng bit down on the blowfish skin. The fragrant and crusty skin of the fried blowfish was perfectly blended with the spice and salt to form an incredibly pleasant taste. The thin blowfish skin was crunchy on the outside, but the inside surface was still tender and smooth. This alone spoke volumes about the ability of the chef to control fire!
Fan Fang Ming nodded internally as he observed Bei Feng''s expression. Then, he began to introduce the dishes as Bei Feng ate. "Blowfish are mostly cooked using the braising method and the steaming method. In order to bring the ultimate tasting experience for my customers, I''ve made a few improvements to these cooking methods and created this Five Extremes Blowfish!
The Five Extremes Blowfish is made up of a green onion quick-boiled blowfish soup, a spicy salted blowfish skin dish, a mayonnaise steamed blowfish guts dish, a blowfish soup noodle dish, and a bowl of nourishing blowfish wine! This course is made up of these five dishes, and each dish presents apletely different taste and texture!
Furthermore, the unique taste of the blowfish can be truly brought out with these methods! The green onion blowfish soup was cooked very lightly to bring out the freshness and supreme quality of the blowfish meat, while the spicy salted blowfish skin dish emphasizes the gtinous texture of the blowfish skin. The mayonnaise steamed blowfish guts was specially prepared so that the smooth and exquisite taste of the guts could be highlighted and, at the same time, to retain the freshness while losing the fishy taste. The noodles from the blowfish soup noodle were handmade using the soup from the green onion blowfish soup dish. It can be considered a wheat-based dish. Finally, the nourishing blowfish wine was made by immersing the blowfish''s testicles into a top quality wine!"
Bei Feng only nodded but did not reply. All his attention was now on experiencing the peerlessly delicious blowfish.
"Thank you for your warm reception. But, although your culinary skills could be considered top-notch among the best chefs, the ingredients you are using are really too poor. That has brought down the level of the dishes by a great deal."
When he had finally finished tasting each dish, Bei Feng put down his chopsticks and looked at the old man seriously.
"Bullsh*t! The ingredients in my restaurant are the best among the best! If you don''t give me a proper exnation today, my restaurant will no longer wee you!"
Fan Fang Ming was immediately enraged. The ingredients were all chosen by him personally. Being doubted like this was the same as saying that his judgment of ingredients was bad!
"Hold on a moment," Bei Feng turned and left the Mountain Delicacies Pavilion. Once he was out of view, he took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and ced it on a clean te.
Then, carrying the te of meat, he returned to the dining room and passed it to Fan Fang Ming without a word.
"Hmph! Truly not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth... it''s just the antics of a boastful child. I''d like to see what tricks you can pull out of your sleeve!"
Fan Fang Ming snorted coldly. He didn''t expect much of the meat Bei Feng had taken out. What sort of ingredients had he not cooked before?
To think a mere bratty junior dared to doubt his skills and eye for ingredients!
Already irritated, he merely took a nce at the piece of meat on the te with a careless attitude. But just that one nce was enough to stun him. "What sort of animal meat is this? I''ve actually never seen it before!"
A situation like this waspletely inconceivable for a top-tier chef! Throughout his decades-long career, whether it be a creature which flew in the sky, ran on the ground, or swam in the seas, while he could not im to know every single one, the number of creatures he had seen or had worked with was not something that normal people couldpare with!
The piece of meat on the te was not big. It was only about 1 jin or so in weight. It appeared rather pinkish, and the patterns on the meat were vivid, like those onrge marbles. Numerous fine hair-thin veins could be seen on the flesh, with light-azure blood within it.
A faint, almost imperceptible fragrance which couldn''t be detected by regr people could be smelled from the meat.
To reach the heights of a top-tier chef, almost 70 percent of it depended on heaven''s will, while the remaining 30 percent depended on the individual''s efforts and will!
For a top-tier chef, it was imperative that their sense of smell must exceed regr people''s!
Because of this faint fragrance which seemed capable of snatching away the souls of weak-willed individuals, Fan Fang Ming immediately pushed aside the thought of associating this meat with any of the creatures he hade across before!
He ran his fingers lightly over the meat, and a strange frosty chill which seemed toe from the meat itself traveled up it.
Fan Fang Ming had been examining the meat with a slightly flushed face for a full five, six minutes, but he was still unable to determine its origin. He could not even guess the species of the animal it belonged to!
"What sort of meat is this?"
Fan Fang Ming finally lifted his head and asked.
"Fish," Bei Feng took a sip of tea and smiled lightly as he said.
Fan Fang Ming looked puzzled for a moment before blurting out, "No way! How could this meate from a fish?"
Bei Feng did not reply immediately. He looked at the old geezer for a moment before he gestured to the te, "Want to give it a try?"
Fan Fang Ming''s face lit up and he hurried away with the te in hand. "Haha, I finally got to see that old fellow being defeated by a piece of meat! He''s always strutting around with a jolly smile, but that old fellow is actually more arrogant than anybody else!" Zheng Xuan was cackling with glee.
Bei Feng smiled lightly in response. He wasn''t that bored to take out his Grade 5 meat just to make fun of the old geezer. He simply saw that the old geezer''s culinary skills were truly not bad, so he decided to let him try cooking the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat.
''I wonder howrge the gap will be between the dish I made with the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, and the one the old geezer can produce?'' Bei Feng mused silently.
The moment Fan Fang Ming got back into the kitchen, he began working on the mysterious piece of meat immediately.
"Since the patterns on this meat are so distinct, I''ll try nching it," Fan Fang Ming observed the texture of the meat and decided. [1]
"Shua! Shua!"
Fan Fang Ming grabbed a sharp knife and started to slice the meat up with great speed. Among the shadows of the knife, one could only see pieces of meat as thin as a cicada''s wing dropping onto the chopping board. The de itself could not even be seen!
After that, Fan Fang Ming started working on the broth. Apart from the high requirements of the meat for the nching, the broth used for dipping the meat was also extremely important!
The stove was started and the heat was turned to the maximum. Then, a whole hen was dropped into boiling water, along withrge amounts of mushrooms and other fungi ingredients. The entire kitchen was stocked full of precious ingredients from all corners of the earth. A section of cow''s backbone was smashed into pieces using the side of Fan Fang Ming''s chopper, wrapped in gauze and added in as well.
Finally, the soup was drained and filtered three times to remove the dregs from the fungi ingredients. Even the bubbles were cleaned away. Soon, a pure, thick, and milky white broth without any impurities was ready.
Although the broth did not take long to prepare, it was actually a secret family recipe, and was only slightly inferior to those soups made with hundred-year-old precious ingredients!
An intoxicating fragrance soon wafted out from the kitchen, tempting the appetites of all who smelled it.
Chapter 151: I Might Be A Fake Chef...
Chapter 151: I Might Be A Fake Chef...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Si!"
Fan Fang Ming lightly breathed in the appetite-inducing aroma as he stirred the broth slowly. He felt somewhat regretful about the current situation.
In a way, he had no choice but to brew this pot of soup like it is. Back when he was young, he had inherited a pot of precious soup which had been passed down through the family for 200 years. The fire under the pot of soup had never been extinguished even once throughout all those years. But because of his impulsiveness as a teenager and because the soup could not be moved away, he decided to abandon it and embark on his own adventures. In the end, the soup waspletely ruined.
Right now, there was also a pot of precious soup in the kitchen. For the past ten years, he had kept the fire under it burning constantly. Fan Fang Ming would also add fresh cattle spine and thigh bone every day into the soup. But ultimately, the soup stillcked the texture of a precious soup which had been simmering and absorbing the essence of fresh ingredients for over a hundred years. Due to this, he was forced toe up with this "instant" version of the soup.
"Ta, ta, ta!"
A series of rapid knife chopping sounds rang out in the kitchen. Fan Fang Ming''s wrists were extremely nimble and the knife in his hands looked like it had morphed into an extension of his arms. Countless ingredients and seasonings were diced into tiny pieces.
While rapid, the chopping sounds sounded incredibly harmonious, like a piece of music being performed in the kitchen. It had a strange rhythm to it, but was not the kind which sounded jarring to the ear.
When all that was done, Fan Fang Ming reached gingerly for the cab and took out a small box, the size of a chicken''s egg. The box waspletely sealed with a thick lid which, once opened, revealed only a few tens of processed tea leaves.
"This time, I''ve really suffered a huge loss!" Fan Fang Ming''s lips twitched uncontrobly as he retrieved five tea leaves from the box. But upon further thought, he stiffened his scalp and picked out one more piece.
These tea leaves were not simple, ordinary tea leaves. They were leaves from the Da Hong Pao parent trees of Mount Wuyi! Most people had never even seen this super rare tea leaves before, not to mention drink tea brewed with it!
He himself had only managed to get his hands on this tiny box with just 1 liang of top-grade Da Hong Pao tea leaves after spending great efforts to prepare a table of his best dishes for an influential person. In return for the delicious meal, that influential person had decided to gift him these tea leaves.
Normally, this box of tea leaves was treated like precious treasure. He would only take it out if there was a great, joyous matter to celebrate.
Fan Fang Ming proceeded to put the tea leaves into a top-grade purple y teapot. With the addition of some pure boiling water, the tea leaves started to smooth out.
The thin leaves floated on the surface of the water while incessantly releasing a strong, bewitching aroma. It was only a few tea leaves, but water in the teapot had all been dyed a deep orange.
Three minutester, when the thick aroma of the tea had spread in all directions, Fan Fang Ming came over and poured the tea away.
Then, he added a new batch of boiling water into the teapot and waited for a few minutes again. This time, he carried the teapot over to the stove and poured the dark yellowish tea which now carried a hint of red into the soup.
The leaves in the pot were taken out and grounded into paste with a wooden rod, then added into the sauce te. Such use of the tea leaves was truly a tad puzzling for normal tea drinkers.
Finally finished with his preparations, Fan Fang Ming carried the pot of soup and brought it into the dining room where Bei Feng was. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s meat had been cut into extremely fine slices as thin as a cicada''s wings. Arranged in a beautiful manner, they were slightly translucent, causing them to glimmer in the light as they sat on the te.
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with surprise. As expected of a professional! The presentation of the dish alone was enough to show that the dish was extraordinary! The difference between his presentation of the dish and the old geezer''s craft was inestimably big.
Bei Feng could hardly sit still as he waited for the old man to start up the fire under the pot of soup. When he was finally done, Bei Feng picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and dipped it into the soup while gently moving it around.
About ten secondster, the old man suddenly spoke. "Alright, you can eat it now. If you dip the meat for too long, it will be overdone and the texture of the meat would be old and wrinkly."
Bei Feng did not seem to have heard Fan Fang Ming''s words as he continued pulling the meat through the soup.
"Young man, the meat is already overdone now. How can it still be eaten like this?" Fan Fang Ming frowned and raised his voice a notch.
The meat had been cut by him personally, so naturally, he understood its texture well. This strange meat was extremely smooth and tender, with great amounts of springiness. In addition, he had sliced it into pieces as thin as paper. The way he saw it, the meat only needed to be dipped for ten seconds and it would be ready. If the meat was nched for too long, the texture of the meat would be affected!
Bei Feng did not reply as he directly lifted the meat out of the soup and dangled it before the old man. Then, he immediately dipped it back into the soup.
''How is this possible? How can such a thin piece of meat still not be cooked? No! Don''t mention cooked, its color had not even changed!'' That one look at the meat was enough to make Fan Fang Ming doubt everything he knew about the world. A piece of meat which was as thin as a piece of paper was dipped in hot water exceeding 90 degree Celsius in temperature for over half a minute and there was actually no change?!
A terrible thought shed past Fan Fang Ming''s head. ''Could it be... I''ve created a fake dish? Maybe I''m just a fake chef...''
Unwilling to ept the results, he also grabbed a piece of meat with his chopsticks and dipped it into the soup. ''10, 9... 1! It''s time!'' Fan Fang Ming pulled the meat out of the soup with conviction. The piece of fish before him still looked unchanged, its faint pinkish color mirroring the vicious p his face had just been dealt.
The other two also began to get excited as they each dipped a piece of meat into the soup. Only after three minutes did Bei Feng finally lift his chopsticks from the soup!
By now, the piece of fish had curled up and was shining with a jade-like radiance. Clear droplets of the milk-white broth could still be seen coating its exterior.
Smiling lightly with satisfaction, Bei Feng swiped the meat across the sauce te and ced it into his mouth.
The fish still tasted as exquisite as before, but this time, he could taste the fragrance of the countless fungi ingredients, along with a hint of exotic tea aroma. The smooth texture of the fish had perfectly blended with the vorful soup, causing one to be unable to stop eating even if they wanted to.
''Not bad! The Grade 5 meat which had already been peerless in taste had actually risen by at least half a level in terms of taste after being handled by a top-tier chef!'' Bei Feng could not help smacking his lips repeatedly after the delicious meat disappeared down his throat. That one bite had left his tongue feeling light. The faint aroma of tea still lingered in his mouth, not receding for a long time.
One must not underestimate this ''mere'' half a level of an improvement in taste. The meat was already extremely vorful in the first ce, so every bit of improvement to its taste was an immensely difficult task! When Bei Feng cooked with the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, he could not evenpletely bring out the taste of the meat!
Following that, Bei Feng directly put all the meat on the te into the soup. Otherwise, if they were to nch it one by one, the entire meal could not be finished without 2-3 hours!
Three minutes could not be said to be long, but it was not a short amount of time either. At the very least, to the trio waiting impatiently while enduring the aroma assaulting their noses, it seemed like an eternity.
"It''s finally done!" Fan Fang Ming''s eyes lit up as he looked at the tender meat which quivered gently under his chopsticks. His heart was filled with anticipation.
He brought the piece of fish into his mouth without smearing any sauce on it and lightly bit on it. For a top chef, it was more important to gain an understanding of the original taste of an ingredient when tasting food for the first time.
"This?! This is too unbelievable!"
As soon as the piece of fish entered his mouth and came into contact with his taste buds, an indescribable taste exploded on Fan Fang Ming''s tongue, causing him to involuntarily shiver with pleasure.
As he bit down, the tender yet chewy texture of the meat was unraveled in his mouth. With just a few light bites, the meat dissolved into a stream of frosty substance which slid down his throat without obstruction.
''F*ck, aren''t we just eating some nched fish? Is there a need to look so exaggerated?''
Mystic Four and Zheng Xuan looked on with skepticism at Fan Fang Min who had his eyes closed, swallowing with a blissful smile on his face.
The magical change from piping hot to icy cold was like taking a roller coaster in his mouth. Fan Fang Ming felt like he was falling from paradise into hell one moment, and in the next moment, he was barging his way out of hell and back into the light again!
"You were right, aspared to your ingredients, the ingredients in my shop are really not worth a mention... "
Fan Fang Ming put down his chopsticks and said with some depression. The way he looked at Bei Feng was extremely solemn.
Chapter 152: Causing Trouble!
Chapter 152: Causing Trouble!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After saying that, Fan Fang Ming''s expression turned to one of curiosity and interest. "I wonder what fish is this? I''ve lived for so many years already and I''ve never tasted something as exquisite as this before!"
Bei Feng smiled lightly and put another piece of fish into his mouth. Only after chewing for a long time and swallowing did he reply. "This type of fish can only be found a thousand meters deep in a certain icyke. Don''t mention seeing one, normal people had never even heard of this fish before. You shouldn''t dwell on it too much either; this fish is not something that you would be able to catch."
Fan Fang Ming pursed his lips disgruntedly upon hearing Bei Feng''s words. The way he saw it, it was obvious that Bei Feng was simply not willing to divulge the origin of the fish. What did he mean by ''this fish is not something that you would be able to catch''? If even you can catch it, why can''t I?
Fortunately, Fan Fang Ming was not such a petty person that he would hold a grudge against Bei Feng because of a matter like this. He only asked because the pursuit of top-quality ingredients was a natural interest of all chefs.
The taste of this fish was truly impossible to describeno words could do it justice. Even the most critical tongues would have no choice but to submit and admit that its taste was formidable. Truthfully, this dish could absolutely be ced as the main dish of the state banquet without any problems!
Fan Fang Ming sighed lightly and reached for another piece of fish. But just as his chopsticks were extended halfway through the table, they suddenly stopped and hovered in mid air.
''What''s going on? I haven''t had dinner yet, and only ate a fish head dish for lunch. Howe my stomach is feeling so bloated now?''
Fan Fang Ming feltpletely bamboozled in this moment. His stomach felt like a nice hot water bottle was wrapped around it. Waves of warm energy were coursing through his four limbs, and he felt like he was soaking in a hot spring on a cold day.
"What''s that smell?! It smells too good!"
"Right, howe our dishes are different from theirs?"
The people in the other dining rooms were beginning to get dissatisfied after the smell from the new dish spread into their dining rooms.
The food before them, which was originally extremely aromatic, now smelled nd after they got a whiff of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King dish.
"Boss! Where is the boss?!"
"There are dishes which smell so delicious, but we are actually served food which is obviously several levels below it in quality. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to afford it?"
Numerousints rose out of the dining rooms unceasingly. The three members of the service staff exchanged helpless nces and stiffened their scalps as they entered a dining room.
"Did you guys just release a new dish? Why were we not informed?"
The guests in the dining room asked.
"My apologies, customer. Regarding this matter, I am not quite sure as well. Allow me to go and inquire for you." A young waitress went forward and bowed.
As the saying goes, the extended hand does not hit a man with a smiling face. Seeing the sincere attitude of the waitress, the customers in the dining room did not say anything else. They allowed her to go and inquire for them.
Although Mountain Delicacies Pavilion was not a big restaurant, it was not a cheap one either. A simple four dish and one soup meal cost 4,800 yuan! Even so, the demand still exceeded the supply. A reservation had to be made way in advance just to eat a meal here!
Anyone who could afford to eat here was reasonably wealthy and was usually part of the higher ss society. As such, the guests were very conscientious of their image and mannerism. They would not create a ruckus or spew vulgarities out of their mouths easily.
The other dining rooms were the same. After cating the customers, the three service staffs thickened their skin and knocked on the dining room door which Bei Feng was in.
"Come in."
Fan Fang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva enviously as he watched Bei Feng eating heartily. He only broke out of his trance when he heard the knock on the door.
A waitress stepped into the room and was immediately greeted with the full force of the overpowering aroma, causing her to also swallow a mouthful of saliva as well. She went up to Fan Fang Ming and bowed respectfully. "Boss, the guests outside wish to know if our restaurant had released a new dish. There are also some customers who are unhappy. They want to know why the food in this dining room smells so much better than what they were served."
Fan Fang Ming was momentarily stumped. He had not expected such a greatmotion to take ce. "Just tell them that the dish was cooked with ingredients brought here by the customer himself. Our restaurant was only responsible for cooking it, and we do not actually own any of the original ingredients."
"Understood."
The waitress nodded her head and left the dining room. ''This time around, it probably won''t be as easy to pacify the customers. The quality of that dish inside is really way too superior to the other dishes. If it was me, I would not be able to ept this exnation too!''
Seeing that Gu Yue had emerged from the dining room, the other two waitresses hurriedly walked up to her. "Xiao Yue, how was it? What did the boss say?"
Gu Yue recounted the entire conversation without missing a single word. By the end of it, the three were smiling bitterly as they looked at each other with resignation.
Left with no alternatives, they could only return to the other dining rooms and exin the situation to the customers.
Although the customers in the other two dining rooms were dissatisfied with the exnation, they still scrunched their noses and epted it unwillingly. The food before them was bing more and more nd as they ate. In the end, rather than continuing to sit there unhappily, they decided to settle the bill and left. However, the dining room which Gu Yue was in charge of had a little situation.
"Brother Chuan, can you think of a solution for us? The food that other people are having smells so good! But look at our dishes; how can we still eat this now?"
A trendily dressed girl whined flirtatiously and pouted as she grabbed Miao Chuan by the arm.
"Did you hear that? My girlfriend is already saying it like this, so you must find a solution for me this time. The customer is king, right? As a service staff, shouldn''t you be striving to fulfill the wishes of your king?"
Miao Chuan had drunk quite a bit of alcohol with his mates earlier, and at this moment, he was still quite tipsy. Hey back on the wide-armed chair and demanded loudly.
"My apologies sir, but our restaurant really does not have the ingredients, so we are unable to prepare the dish for you."
Gu Yue lowered her head and quibbled.
"You don''t have the ingredients? If you don''t have it, don''t you know how to go and buy it? Saying so much... isn''t this all about money? This brother here has nothing but money! Is 10,000 yuan enough?!"
Miao Chuan sneered coldly and pulled out a crisp, new 10,000 yuan bill from his briefcase and threw it before Gu Yue.
Gu Yue was close to tears as she stooped down and picked the money off the ground. She walked up and ced the 10,000 yuan bill back on the table, ''Big Brother, we really do not have the ingredients!''
"What''s the point of running a restaurant if you don''t have ingredients? Do you know who I am? Do you believe that I can call my brothers down here within minutes and smash your broken shop apart?!" Miao Chuan fell silent for about ten seconds. Just when Gu Yue thought that this customer had finally given up, he suddenly erupted!
"Pa!"
An entire stack of money was thrown ruthlessly at Gu Yue''s face. Miao Chuan who was already slightly drunk felt like he had lost a great deal of face in front of his girlfriend. The more he thought of it, the more infuriated he became. In that moment, he stood up and grabbed Gu Yue by the hair and smashed her head onto the dining table!
"Bang!"
Bowls, chopsticks and food were syed all over the borate carpet. A long red line had also appeared on Gu Yue''s forehead, and fresh blood flowed unceasingly from it.
"Brother Chuan! Hurry up and stop! Don''t blow the matter up!"
The trendy girl waspletely shell-shocked. Within just a few short minutes, the situation had escted to such a level! She hurriedly grabbed onto Miao Chuan''s arm and pulled him away. Then, she pulled out a packet of tissues from her purse with a shaky hand and dabbed at the wound on Gu Yue''s forehead.
"Hello? cky, bring some guys over to Mountain Delicacies Pavilion and help me settle an issue. It''s beside the Perfect International Trade and Commerce Center at the heart of the city."
Miao Chuan was still unwilling to let the matter go. He made a phone call and growled huffily.
"No problem, Brother Chuan, I''m near the area now. Wait a moment, I''ll bring the guys over immediately!"
After ending the call, Miao Chuan continued to vent his anger by kicking at the borate screens at the side. Even a few exquisite vases used for decorations were smashed into pieces.
With such a bigmotion, the others naturally were alerted to it. The other two waitresses flung the dining room door open and rushed into the room.
"Gu Yue! Gu Yue, what happened to you?!"
Cai Ting took one look at the bloodied forehead of Gu Yue and immediately broke into tears. With just a few steps, she had reached Gu Yue and took her into her arms.
Chapter 153: Good People Die Young
Chapter 153: Good People Die Young
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Gu Yue had already fainted, and herplexion was as pale as a piece of paper.
"Lin Zihao! Hurry up and call 120!"
Cai Ting shouted tearfully towards the male service staff who was staring dumbly at the side. Lin Zihao seemed like he had been awoken from a dream as he immediately fumbled for his cellphone.
"If anything happens to Gu Yue, I will never let you two off!" Cai Ting turned around and looked at Miao Chuan and the girl with gritted teeth.
"Haha, what''s that got to do with me? That girl was the one who identally bumped into my table. I''m not even ming her for spilling all my food!" Not only did Miao Chuan not show any fear or regret, he even started tough aloud, as if the whole thing was a mere joke to him.
"What''s going on outside? Mystic Four, go out and take a look."
Bei Feng''s five senses were shockingly sensitive. Even though he had intentionally sealed arge portion of his hyper senses, it was still far superior to regr people''s. As soon as the cries and the din reached his ears, he immediately told Mystic Four to check it out.
In less than a minute, Mystic Four returned. "A service staff had gotten hurt. There''s a huge wound on her forehead, and it looks pretty serious."
"What?! Please excuse me. I have to go out and see what happened."
Fan Fang Ming stood up abruptly and hurriedly excused himself.
"Boss, should we go out and take a look too?" Mystic Four asked tentatively.
In response to the question, Bei Feng simply picked up another piece of fish and plopped it into his mouth. After chewing for a good moment, he swallowed and answered with another question. "Do you know why good people do not live long?" Without waiting for Mystic Four to answer, he continued, "Because they stick their noses into other people''s business too much!"
Mystic Four looked nkly back at Bei Feng for a moment before nodding and sitting back down with an honest expression.
Fan Fang Ming rushed into the dining room like a gust of wind. The first thing he noticed was Gu Yue who had already fainted, and Cai Ting who was crying in shock beside her.
"What happened?! Have you called 120 yet?" Fan Fang Ming asked anxiously.
Hearing this, Lin Zihao hurried over and whispered in Fan Fang Ming''s ear and exined the situation.
"Two customers, what''s going on here?" Fan Fang Ming suppressed his anger and asked.
"It''s like this, brother Chuan identally used too much strength... "
"Shut up!"
The girl looked extremely scared and apologetic. But before she could finish her words, Miao Chuan snapped at her.
"Geezer, so you are the boss of this restaurant? Aiya, your service here is really too terrible. Wasn''t it said that everybody would be getting the same food? But take a sniff at this fragrance in the air right now and take a look at this food we have here! Can this stuff even be eaten?"
Miao Chuan''s tone was like a man who had suffered a lot of injustice. He pointed at Gu Yue who was covered in blood. "As for that service staff, she''s even more formidable. I only scolded her slightly and she actually ran over and smashed her head onto the table. Tell me, is she not trying to set me up? Since you''re the boss here, let''s hear what you n to do about this situation!"
Fan Fang Ming''s face grew bright red with rage. Based on the half-finished words of the girl, he already understood that Gu Yue''s injury was definitely caused by this person! After hearing Miao Chuan''s words, he could not control his anger. "What do I n to do? You can save your words for the police!"
Fan Fang Ming pulled out his phone.
"Pa!"
"Bam!"
Miao Chuan''s hand shot out and pped the phone out of Fan Fang Ming''s hand. The cellphone flew out and smashed onto the ground, its screen instantly cracking.
"Hello? Brother Chuan, we''re here already. Where are you?"
cky had also arrived outside of Mountain Delicacies Pavilion at this moment with a bunch of men behind him.
"Bring everyone into the restaurant directly and shut the door!"
Miao Chuan put away his cellphone and red coldly at Fan Fang Ming who was massaging his wrist. "Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. Wouldn''t everything be fine if you just continued speaking nicely to me like before?"
"You!" Fan Fang Ming pointed speechlessly at Miao Chuan. His aged body trembled slightly as he took a step back.
"Old geezer, don''t get too angry. I don''t want you passing out before anything even happened."
Miao Chuan drawled coldly.
"Brother Chuan, I''m here."
cky walked in and stood respectfully behind Miao Chuan.
cky was well-aware of the impressive background of this young man before him. He was the eldest son of Mingyu Corporation''s chairman! Even more crucial was the organization behind Mingyu Corporationthe biggest gang in Fuzhou, Rongli Ji!
Back when the country was steeped in corruption, Rongli Ji had seized the opportunity and perfectly transformed from a bloodthirsty gang into a legitimatepany. While their name and business had changed and they had sessfully escaped the hands of thew, the men had stayed. They were essentially the same organization, made up of the same people. The only difference was that they were now a securitypany!
Although they had been operating as a legal securitypany for over ten years, their influence on the underground society had not diminished much.
"En, go ahead and smash this restaurant apart. Also, don''t let them mouth off. Just say that the girl identally fell down by herself and knocked her head against the table. As for what you can dig out of this restaurant for yourself, that will be up to you," Miao Chuan said as he casually took out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to cky.
"Understood. Brothers, tear this restaurant apart for me!" cky turned around andmanded.
"Bang"
"Pa!"
"Hu!"
Ten plus stout men picked up their weapons and swung them wantonly, smashing everything they could see.
"Old geezer, you heard what brother Chuan said. If you still wish to live for a few more years and not get buried here today, you know what to say when the police arriveter. Apart from that, take out 50,000 aspensation for our brothers'' hard work. After all, smashing a shop is still a ratherborious affair!
Oh, don''t think that everything will be fine if you snitch and let the police take us away. At the most, we''ll just spend a few years behind bars. But do you think the brothers under me outside the prison will let this slide?"
cky sneered coldly as he looked at the green-faced Fan Fang Ming. He had never felt so bold and proud before. With Miao Chuan as his backing, he could be said to be walking on clouds.
"Aren''t you afraid of incurring heaven''s wrath by doing this?!" Fan Fang Ming was utterly enraged as he watched his life''s work being smashed by these bunch of thugs.
"Old man, if you have to me someone, you should me the fact that you''re too stubborn and don''t know how to get along with people. If I want to eat something, wouldn''t it be fine if you made it for me? What''s all that nonsense about the ingredients being something that a customer brought? If your restaurant doesn''t have it, don''t you know how to buy it from the customer? Tell me, are you guys not stupid?" Miao Xuan lit the cigarette and took a long drag as he said.
''Oh? Interesting! I didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs earlier, but who would have thought that I would be implicated anyway!''
Bei Feng''s ears twitched lightly and a strange expression appeared on his face. He ced thest piece of meat into his mouth, wiped his lips and walked towards the dining room door.
"Fine, I''ll admit my fault. I''ll give you the money too. But can you at least let me send this child out first?!"
As he watched Gu Yue''s face turning paler and paler, Fan Fang Ming became even more anxious. His voice carried a pleading tone as he looked at Miao Chuan.
"Haha, old geezer, what are you being so anxious for? She''s not dead yet, is she? Besides, even if she died, it''s not a big deal. A mere few hundred thousand or a few million dors ofpensation is still something that I can afford."
Miao Chuan shook his head and sneered disdainfully. It seems like the alcohol in his blood was thinning out.
"Bam!"
"AH! My leg''s broken!"
"Ai! My arm!"
A series of painful cries suddenly sounded out from the corridor, causing everyone in the room to look up with puzzlement.
Chapter 154: Drown Them Then.
Chapter 154: Drown Them Then.
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Just as Bei Feng and Mystic Four came out of their dining room, two thugs who were right outside also spotted them and walked over with unkind faces.
Without needing Bei Feng to open his mouth, Mystic Four immediately dashed towards the two. In almost an instant, he easily took care of the two thugs. The severity of his strikes was extremely brutal!
Zheng Xuan who was following behind was staring with his mouth open at the scene. Then, shaking his head forcefully, he hurried to catch up with Bei Feng.
"What''s the matter?" cky stepped out of the dining with an annoyed expression. The first thing he saw was Bei Feng and Mystic Four who was smiling smugly at him.
"Go, give them a good beating!" cky ordered as he thought back to the wretched cries earlier and immediately associated them with the neers.
The people in the restaurant were all his own men. Since the two unfamiliar youngsters were standing in front of himpletely unhurt, the cries must havee from his own men!
Hearing cky''smand, the rest quickly charged at Bei Feng and Mystic Four with stools and simr weapons in their hands. Their demeanor was extremely fierce, and if it was anyone else who saw so many people wielding weapons and charging at them, they would have turned around and fled long ago.
But people with skills feared nothing. To Mystic Four, this bunch of people was like a bunch of weak chickens, or a group of elementary school kids. They may be holding weapons in their hands, but it was still impossible to defeat an adult.
As for Bei Feng, these people were no different from tiny ants in his eyes, which he could abuse as much as he wanted.
Mystic Four did not even consider letting Bei Feng dirty his hands with these ordinary thugs. That would make him look too useless. Where was his value if he could not even handle something like this?
Mystic Four increased his speed abruptly and charged towards the thugs barehanded without showing any signs of weakness!
As he neared, he could even see the mocking sneer on the face of the thug who was charging at the forefront!
"Pa!" Mystic Four jumped lightly and kicked off forcefully against the wall on the side. Borrowing the force from that kick, his body soared high into the air!
His body arched slightly and his legs bent like a bow as he sent a brutal kick against the head of the man who was charging at the forefront!
The poor guy did not even manage to cry out before he was sent flying backwards, crashing uncontrobly into two other guys behind him.
Mystic Four did not pause in his steps as he dove into the confused group in an instant, engaging them in closebat!
Within a minute, the corridor was filled with painful groans. Apart from that, there were no other noises.
cky waspletely stunned. How could they be such great fighters? Seeing the two youngsters walking towards him, he hurriedly stepped back into the dining room.
"What is it?" Miao Chuan frowned as he watched cky stumbling back into the dining room with a flustered expression.
"Brother Miao, there are two extremely good fighters outside; let''s hurry up and go!" cky bumbled over and said.
"Nonsense! This granddaddy is standing right here; I''d like to see who dares to touch me!" Miao Chuan snorted coldly. So what if the opponent can fight? Once they learned of his background, wouldn''t they still have to behave obediently in front of him?
"Bam!"
The dining room''s door which cky had locked while retreating suddenly burst apart with a kick. Bits of wood flew everywhere as Mystic Four and Bei Feng entered through the empty door frame and surveyed the messy scene with impassive expressions.
Mystic Four stood respectfully behind Bei Feng, not daring to overstep.
"You''re the one who beat these people up? The restaurant was also smashed by your men?"
Bei Feng looked at Miao Chuan and asked lightly. His voice contained neither anger nor fear.
"Haha, the restaurant was indeed smashed by this daddy. Who asked this owner to be such an idiot? If this daddy wanted to eat something, they should have gone and prepared it. Instead, they hemmed and hawed in front of me and annoyed me," Miao Chuanughed audaciously.
"I heard you two are good fighters? I can give you a chance now to join my securitypany. Otherwise, you can just sit tight and wait for the consequences for offending my Mingyu Corporation."
Miao Chuan smiled arrogantly. Even though the situation did not seem advantageous for him at the moment, he did not show even the slightest sign of fear. He refused to believe that those two would dare to do anything to him after he revealed his backing!
"What about the girl? What wrong did she do?"
Bei Feng pointed at Gu Yue whose head was still bleeding profusely. His tone turned colder at this point.
"If I said that she erred, then she did! So what if she died? At the most, I can just settle the matter with a few hundred thousand yuan."
Miao Chuan still retained an indifferent expression as though he could not be bothered to care. In any case, this was not the first or second time he had done such a thing.
"Very good! Since the trouble began with me, I''ll take responsibility for the matter. Mystic Four, take these two fellows and cover them in cement, then throw them into theke!"
Finished with his words, Bei Fengpletely ignored Miao Chuan and cky whose expressions had turned extremely grotesque. He squatted down beside Gu Yue and vaguely examined her condition. She was obviously in a pretty bad state. The blood flowing from her head had not stopped, and her breath was extremely light.
Bei Feng exhaled slightly and left the room. He found a small clean bowl and took out a small jar from his spatial ring. Then, he proceeded to pour more than 10 drops of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s blood into the bowl. After that, he returned to the dining room and knelt down beside the frail girl again.
He gently lifted her chin and pinched her mouth open. Without any pause in his actions, he poured the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s blood, which was still emitting a dense frosty chill, into her mouth.
This treatment was appropriate even if the person was unconscious. Once the blood entered her mouth, her throat loosened up and the blood trickled down her throat.
In a short moment, the gash on her head closed with visible speed, and her blood also stopped flowing out. Gu Yue''s paleplexion also began to grow more rosy.
"Boss, this Mingyu Corporation is backed by Rongli Ji, which was once the biggest gang in Fuzhou! This fellow is also the only son of Mingyu Corporation''s chairman. If we give him a good beating today, while his father might be unhappy about it, he would still be reluctant to start a war against us. But if we kill his only son, they won''t rest until either side is annihted!"
Mystic Four was a little apprehensive about following the order as he exined to Bei Feng.
"I don''t wish to repeat my words a second time." Bei Feng turned around and looked at Mystic Four calmly.
"I... understand!" Mystic Four felt his heart skip a beat. Not hesitating anymore, he immediately picked up his phone and arranged for some men toe over and clean up the ce.
"You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Do you know who my dad is?!"
Hearing the conversation between the two, Miao Chuan finally began to panic. He felt his entire scalp going numb. From the way things were, it seemed like the two youngsters were really nning to kill him! Realizing this, he started to rave madly.
"Then, do you know who I am?" Bei Feng chuckled slightly and asked a baffling question of his own in return.
"How would I know who you are?! My family has a lot of money and power! As long as you let me go, I''ll ask my dad to give you 100 million yuan right away!"
Miao Chuan seemed to have thought of something as he hurriedly proposed.
"Hur hur, if you don''t know who I am, how am I supposed to know who your father is?"
Bei Feng shed his ndest smile and nodded at Mystic Four. Acknowledging his intentions, Mystic Four went forward and pped each person on the back of the neck with the de of his hand. Miao Chuan and ck still retained a desperate and crazed expression as they fell unconscious.
''What background does this young man possess? To actually drown someone over a disagreement? This is like chasing away two wolves with great effort only to find that the one who scared the wolves away was a ferocious tiger!''
Zheng Xuan and the rest were staring mutely from the back at the expressionless young man before them who looked like he had merely squished two annoying bugs to death.
Five minutester, arge number of people arrived at Mountain Delicacies Pavilion and began to clean up the restaurant. At the same time, Fan Fang Ming and the rest were once again instructed to seal their mouths.
Bei Feng did not think this gag order was sufficient to conceal the cause of death of Miao Chuan. He only wished for the matter to be hidden from the police. Towards such a request, Fan Fang Ming and the rest naturally agreed.
The ambnce also arrived very quickly. Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four to arrange the best care for Gu Yue.
It was not because he had any special feelings for her. He just felt bad about implicating the poor girl because of his affairs. Bei Feng never liked to poke his nose into other people''s business, but he still had the most basic sense of responsibility. Since the problem started because of him, he would take responsibility of everything to the end.
Chapter 155: Dark Clouds Loom Over The City Walls!
Chapter 155: Dark Clouds Loom Over The City Walls!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng brought Mystic Four with him and left the scene. As for the other people, he didn''t bother with them at all. Of course, Miao Chuan and cky''s ending was something that one could easily guess at.
***
Cao Lin dialed a number frantically as soon as she stepped out of the restaurant. "Brother Qi, this is bad! Brother Chuan has met with huge troubles here at Qingcheng!"
"Darling, if that useless fellow got into trouble, so be it. Letting him suffer some trials is a good thing for him. Right, when are you returning? I miss you."
Qi Zetian was lyingfortably on the couch as he replied with disinterest.
As he thought about that smoking hot devilish body of Cao Lin, he felt a wave of heat spreading through his lower body.
"It''s a really huge trouble this time! Brother Chuan pissed off the local gang and they are saying that they''re going to drown him!"
Cao Lin was sobbing uncontrobly. Where would she still have the mood to flirt around with Qi Zetian at this point?
"ng!"
"What did you say?!"
The ss of expensive red wine in Qi Zetian''s hands dropped to the ground with a loud smash, breaking into countless pieces. But, Qi Zetian seemed to have not noticed it at all as he leapt off the couch. His face was full of shock and incredulity.
"Where is Miao Chuan now?! Did you tell them who he is? How could the gangs in Qingcheng dare toy a finger on him after knowing his identity?!"
Qi Zetian asked impatiently.
"Brother Chuan had already been taken away by them! I''ve already told them brother Chuan''s status, but the other side did not care at all! They''ve really steeled their heart to drown brother Chuan!"
Cao Lin said amidst a torrent of snot and tears.
"Enough! Stop crying ande back right away!"
Qi Zetian felt increasingly annoyed as he listened to the incessant crying sounds over the phone. In that moment, he snapped and shouted into the receiver.
As he hung up the phone, Qi Zetian sat back down on the couch with a nk face. "Looks like the sky is about to change!"
***
Bei Feng was not worried about the rising storms in the underground world at all. So what if that fellow''s father came over? Whether his own behavior was good or bad, to raise a child like that meant that he was a failure of a parent. If the situation really deteriorated, he did not mind throwing a few more people into theke to apany that Miao Chuan fellow.
Mystic Four chauffeured Bei Feng back to the old mansion in Qing Ling Vige. "Mystic Four, bring some guys here tomorrow to help me move my things over to the vi. Also, prepare tworge trucks specialized for carrying liquid." Bei Feng suddenly said as he stepped through the door.
"Understood!"
Mystic Four nodded and hurriedly departed. Since they will have drowned the sessor of Mingyu Corporation, they will be in for some trouble soon. He needed to make haste and return to the gang and tell his men to start making preparations to receive the vengeful attack from Mingyu Corporation!
***
In Fuzhou, within a training room of a securitypany under Mingyu Corporation, the lights were still on despite it being the time when everyone should have already gotten off work.
Miao Tianhua sat on his chair and drummed his fingers repeatedly against the table, producing a dull thudding noise which reverberated through the room.
Cao Lin and Qi Zetian stood silently before the desk like a pair of cicadas in winter. Their backs werepletely drenched with cold sweat. From the time they had broken the news to Miao Tianhua about two minutes ago, he had not spoken a single word. Every single thud of his fingers against the table amplified the unease in the hearts of the two.
"Since my son had been drowned, why are you still alive? Men, take this woman and throw her into theke as well!"
Miao Tianhua suddenly stood up and pointed at Cao Lin as he instructed.
"Wu, wu, no! Please, don''t!"
Cao Lin was scared out of her wits. She was too young; she wasn''t ready to die yet! At that moment, her knees went weak and she looked towards Qi Zetian with pleading eyes.
"Boss... "
"Hm? Do you want to apany this woman?"
Without waiting to hear Qi Zetian''s plea of mercy for Cao Lin, Miao Tianhua turned to look at him with a gaze which flickered with danger.
His heart skipped a beat and Qi Zetian hurriedly swallowed his words back into his throat. He could see that the boss was on the verge of insanity right now. If he still chose to open his mouth recklessly to plead for this woman, the boss would definitely not hesitate to carry out his threat!
Right now, the most important thing was to keep his own life. In the end, he could only remain rooted to the ground and watch Cao Lin get dragged away by two men.
"Good! Very good! I seems like I haven''t acted in too long, so a random gang in Qingcheng dared to kill my only son! Sima, recall all men and have them gather here by tomorrow at thetest! We are setting out the day after tomorrow to tten that brazen gang!"
Miao Tianhua remained standing. His stature was tall, being over 1.9 meters. While he was tall, he did not belong to the muscr type. Even so, his entire body exuded a threatening aura, and his eyes zed with a chilly murderous gaze.
***
It was only around 8 pm, but Bei Feng had already taken a nice bath and was sleeping snugly in his bed.
When he got up early the next morning, he did not practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Instead, he carried the White Jade Fishing Rod and went up to the ancient well. He wanted to fish for onest time here before moving to his new house, and hopefully advance to a level 3 Fisherman.
Unfortunately, he did not manage to catch anything.
Arge group of men soon arrived outside of the old mansion under the lead of Mystic Four. Bei Feng began to instruct the men to carry the stuff out.
There wasn''t actually anything much to move. The only thing that was more troublesome was the tens of vats containing the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s innards. The other movable things had all been collected into his spatial ring.
The Ripper was covered in ayer of ck robes and with its humanoid shape, it only looked like a slightly taller human. The two each grabbed a Frigid Snowy Arowana in each hand as they ran towards the vige with top speed.
As for the rest of the men, they were looking at the tens of huge vats with dark expressions on their faces. Each vat looked to weigh at least a thousand jin! It needed at least six people to carry together!
The little fox was the most rxed character among the entire party. It satfortably on Bei Feng''s shoulder, while Insatiable and ck Hole ran behind them.
In just a few minutes, the four Frigid Snowy Arowanas had been loaded into a container on the truck which was filled to the brim with water.
Bei Feng dusted his hands off and opened the car''s door. ck Hole and Insatiable leaped onto the backseat and took their seats on both sides near the windows with Bei Feng sitting in the middle. Their tongues were lolling out as they looked out of the windows fiercely, with the demeanor of ones guarding Bei Feng''s nk.
Nearly two hours passed before everything was fully loaded. Mystic Four took the passenger seat and told the driver to go.
The long line of vehicles slowly drove off, leaving behind the ce where Bei Feng had spent his entire childhood. Bei Feng looked out of the window silently, observing every tree and grass which passed into the distance.
He felt like he had grasped something in his heart, as if he wasprehending a certain something. At the same time, he seemed to have not grasped it.
The feeling disappeared as quickly as it came. Bei Feng did not manage toprehend the feeling, and knew that he had missed a chance to obtain a breakthrough.
The long line of cars finally stopped outside Blue Spirit Mountain. The guards only allowed them to move their things in after confirming that Bei Feng was the legal owner.
Even so, with so many people going into the mountain range, the guards could not afford to bex with their security. More than ten guards followed Bei Feng''s group in case of any unexpected incidents.
Therge vats were lifted off the trucks and moved into the spacious underground storage area of the vi.
The appearance of the four Frigid Snowy Arowanas caused quite amotion among the men. It was for no reason other than the fact that the arowanas were simply too beautiful!
Their translucent and crystal clear scales shimmered with a charming icy blue under the sunlight, and the shape of their bodies also looked extremely graceful and poised!
The Frigid Snowy Arowanas were all taken to be expensive top grade showcase arowanas. The men were extremely careful when unloading. If even a single scale from such breathtaking arowanas was damaged, they would not be able to afford thepensation!
The Frigid Snowy Arowanas were all sessfully relocated to a medium-sized pond about two, three kilometers behind the vi.
Bei Feng had arrived before a secluded room in the innermost part of the vi. He entered the password and opened the door. The door was rather thick and heavy, and was made of a special metal alloy which was over 10-cm-thick. The room was much smaller than the other rooms, and waspletely sealed, without any venttion or outlets.
Numerous rows of shelves made of an unknown wood lined the room. The shelves werepletely empty. It was obvious that the previous owner had taken everything in this room away.
Chapter 156: Houtian Art and Xiantian Art!
Chapter 156: Houtian Art and Xiantian Art!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
With a thought, countlessrge Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s scales appeared in the room.
Bei Feng arranged the scales into a neat pile and ced it in a corner. These scales had extremely strong defensive capabilities. Just a single thin piece was able to stop Bei Feng''s full-strength strike with the incredibly sharp Extreme Arctic Frost. Although he didn''t know what to do with the scales yet, it might prove useful one day if he kept them properly.
Apart from that was a piece of ck dragon abdominal scale. Bei Feng ced it atop a shelf.
The medicinal wine and the White River Rice was moved into the kitchen, and therge cauldron was set in the vi''s yard. The yard was very spacious, and it was currently used as a garden. All sorts of resplendent and colorful flowers sat in the garden, while butterflies and bees flew among them.
Ripper followed behind Bei Feng with huge, clumsy steps. Looking at it now, one could hardly imagine how agile and deadly it could be in its battle mode!
The two little wolfdogs were capering yfully among the flowers as they chased the butterflies. They looked extremely happy.
As he walked to the heart of the garden, an inconspicuous and old-looking well came into view. Two bucketsy at its side.
''System, I wish to reassign the fishing point.''
Bei Fengmanded as he looked at the old well with contentment.
"Please select the new fishing gateway!"
The emotionless monotone voice of the System rang out in Bei Feng''s head.
''I choose this well.''
Bei Feng pointed at the old well and thought.
"Fishing gateway has been chosen. Proceed to bind? Fisherman will not be able to utilize the fishing system within three months after binding," the System reminded.
"Binding confirmed! Binding sessful! Spatial tunnel is under construction, cannot fish for three months!"
After Bei Feng confirmed, grayish light shed once across the old well at the same time the System''s message appeared. It happened so fast that even Bei Feng wasn''t sure if he saw it right!
Everything went back to normal after that. There were also no visible changes to the well.
Bei Feng turned around to leave. Since he could not fish for the next three months, so be it. He would have the time now to do a few things. Before that, he still needed to settle the small issue before him.
That''s right, in Bei Feng''s eyes, the so called powerful Mingyu Corporation was only a small and inconvenient problem!
With the current state of the country, the way the triads were treated was vastly different from how it used to be a few decades ago. The triads could not possibly start arge-scale fight with thousands of people without trouble.
The state might close an eye for small armed conflicts, but once the armed conflicts became toorge in scale, both side would be suppressed!
The big gangs who were still in existence were all secretly tolerated by the government. After all, a single organized power was still easier to handle than having to go after countless small and unruly gangs. Besides, if they went overboard, the country had more than enough power to force these big gangs to their end.
As expected, at around 4 pm, Mystic Four rushed into the vi to tell Bei Feng that Mingyu Corporation had dered war on them.
Due to the numerous restrictions onrge-scale brawls, a life and death stage battle contest was proposed. The number of people who could participate was unlimited, and the contest would go on until one side admitted defeat!
The stakes demanded was Bei Feng and Mystic Four''s life. The two of them must also go onto the stage and fight. If the opponent lost, they would cede half of Mingyu Corporation''s stock to Bei Feng''s Guards. But if Bei Feng''s side lost, not only would Bei Feng and Mystic Four have to leave their lives behind, the gang would also be swallowed up whole!
"Agree to their terms. Set the time for the contest to be at 8 pm tomorrow. The location will be Crown Fitness Center which is at the heart of the city."
Bei Feng leaned back on the couch and said to Mystic Four who was standing at the side.
"Understood." Mystic Four nodded his head and left. Although it was unlikely that anyone will break the unspoken rules and resort to dirty tricks to tamper with the contest, the necessary precautions could not be rxed. After all, they did kill the other fellow''s only son!
***
"Master Jin, I will have to trouble you to referee the contest his time."
Miao Tianhua smiled cordially as he stepped into Jin Sanjue''s luxurious vi and passed the expensive gifts to him.
"Haha, Mister Miao is too courteous. This old man will definitely be there personally tomorrow!"
Jin Sanjueughed in a carefree manner. This time, he had actually already been assigned with a mission from the government beforehand. The news was that a huge conflict had urred between Mingyu Corporation and a local gang. In order to prevent the situation from escting out of proportions, he had been tasked to lead a few men and keep an eye on them.
Bei Feng sat on a rocking chair with his eyes closed, rocking back and forthfortably as he basked under the vicious afternoon sun which people usually sought to avoid. This sort of temperature was no longer worth a mention to Bei Feng.
The little fox had chosen one room and taken it for its own nest. Following its example, the two little wolfdogs also chose a room and turned the huge bed there into their dog bed.
Bei Feng got up afterzing for a while to prepare dinner. As for hiring maids and stuff like a housekeeper, the thought never crossed his mind. There was simply no need to do so.
After finishing his first meal in the new house, Bei Feng went to take a bath and chose a room with the windows facing the east.
The bedding and mattresses werepletely new and still gave off a faint crisp smell. The huge bed was iparably soft. As soon as hey down on it, he felt like his entire body had sunk into the mattress.
The night passed by cozily. Bei Feng freshened himself up and headed towards the top of the mountain.
As he walked along the green stone paved mountain path, Bei Feng showed neither joy nor sadness on his face. The view along the mountain path was extremely captivating. Everything had been designed with careful attention to details, incorporating the design with the original mountain view in mind.
A Chinese-style traditional pavilion sat at each distance checkpoint, with equal amounts of distance between each one.
The path led all the way to the peak of the mountain. Arge tree with a luscious crown grew near the edge of the cliff. It was extremely vibrant. The entire area was only about ten meters in circumference, and the ground was tiled with ck and white stones to form a huge yin yang diagram. Several thick wooden fences was erected around the edges to prevent people from falling off the cliff identally.
As one looked down from the top, they could see a whiteyer of fog slowly passing by, concealing the area below.
''Not bad, this design is quite to my liking. Except these wooden barriers are somewhat in the way. It makes the ce feel a little coarse and unnatural.''
Bei Feng thought with some satisfaction. No wonder the vi could be sold for such a exorbitant price in a city like Qingcheng. So it was not without reason!
Bei Feng walked forward leisurely while a golden light suddenly burst out of his body!
The wooden barriers burst into pieces and fell off the cliff as he walked.
When that was done, the golden flying dagger shot back into his body. Bei Feng surveyed his surroundings once more with satisfaction. Without the obstruction of the wooden barriers, he felt that this ce looked closer to the dao of nature.
As he closed his eyes and assumed a stance, executing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique''s movement set, Bei Feng suddenly attained a new understanding.
''Empty the mind, let the body make subtle changes on its own to adapt to the subtleties of the environment. Merge the internal with the external while seeking bnce between releasing and gathering.
When the heart moves as a result of the will and the fist moves because of the heart, when every move a person makes is iparably closely integrated with the natural movements of the body, it is called the art of Houtian. And the inherent naturalws by which the human body moves can be referred to as Xiantian art. Thebination of Houtian and Xiantian would result in greater results with half the effort! Looks like I''ll need to transform the Houtian art into Xiantian art if I intend to cultivate Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to the grand circle of perfection!''
Countless inspirations appeared in Bei Feng''s mind, sending off sparks of enlightenment. Large amounts of ideas regarding the intricacies of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique flowed without end.
This was abination of wisdom from Earth and the Myriad Worlds!
Chapter 157: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique—Peak!
Chapter 157: Minor Illumination Breathing TechniquePeak!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng had not been loafing around in this period of time. With his vastly improved mental power, all the ancient books he''d read were basically memorized after reading them just once.
Although he couldn''t say that he hadpletely understood all the wisdom contained in those books, he at least had a thorough general understanding of it.
Furthermore, he had the vast experiences of countless practitioners of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in his mind. The Taiji diagram on the ground became the trigger which inspired him.
Bei Feng had entered an incredibly mystical state of mind. Using Daoist terminology, this was called being one with the heavens. In the terms of the Myriad Worlds, this was the state of insight!
As though it was the most basic instinct of the body, Bei Feng turned in a natural way and faced the east as he took in a deep breath!
A purple ray as thick as an adult''s arm broke out of the clouds and shot into Bei Feng''s nostrils!
The dense purple Qi flooded into Bei Feng and dyed his entire body purple, causing him to look like an immortal arriving on earth!
Countless wisps of purplish Qi emanated from Bei Feng''s skin as his pores opened, and were sucked back in again as the pores closed.
As soon as he absorbed the purplish Qi, Bei Feng awoke from the state of insight. A bountiful understanding shed through his head. After this chance urrence, his mastery of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had broken through to the peak of grandpletion! One more step and he would reach the grand circle of perfection!
An uncontroble itch and ache suddenly emanated from his bones. Bei Feng forcefully endured the sensation as he wrapped his perception around his entire body and carefully observed all the changes in his body.
The purplish ray seemed to have turned into mist as it attached itself to Bei Feng''s skeleton as soon as it entered his body. Then, it slowly but steadily seeped into his bones.
"The feeling this time was much more intense, and the speed at which the purplish ray was absorbed into my bones had also slowed by many times. Does this mean that my bones are almost fully filled with the purplish ray?"
Bei Feng muttered with uncertainty. From what he could see, the purplish ray probably had the effect of strengthening bones. The only thing he wasn''t sure of was how long the process took.
Bei Feng''s body no longer excreted any smelly substances after his cultivation. Instead, it gave off a light and fresh fragrance. This was a sign that he had reached minorpletion in body cultivation!
When the body grows stronger, the impurities from the body will be slowly purged from it. With this, one can advance from Houtian to Xiantian!
The phrase ''Xiantian is pure'' refers to an infant in the mother''s womb. The unborn child''s body does not contain any impurities.
After birth, when a person begins to take in the impure air and partake of the five cereals,rge amounts of impurities will gradually build up in their bodies!
Bei Feng''s body was heading towards the Xiantian realm. Without any impurities in his body, it would naturally emit a clean and fresh smell.
Although his strength had not really increased, Bei Feng felt like his control over his body had increased a notch!
With a light mood, he returned to the vi and began making breakfast.
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was cut into thin slices. Bei Feng paired the meat with some onion and shredded ginger, smeared somerd and soy sauce on it, and put the dish into a high pressure cooker.
Five minutester, when he opened the lid of the cooker, a burst of fragrance was released and quickly spread through the kitchen. Although the te was scalding hot, Bei Feng still reached in quickly with his hands and removed it from the cooker.
The ginger had been melted by the high temperature and was now wrapped around the piece of fish like a nket.
A milky-white soup glimmering with ayer of oil also had formed at the bottom of the te.
Bei Feng readied the silverware and called the little fox for the meal.
After tasting one piece of his steamed fish, Bei Feng immediately realized how wide the gap was between his culinary skills and the old man from Mountain Delicacies Pavilion''s skills. Fortunately, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was originally iparably tasty. Thus, this bit of blemish could still be overlooked.
"The meat is good, but I''m justcking the rice to go with it."
Bei Feng mumbled to himself as hey back on the chair after eating to his fill.
Ordinary rice no longer had any use as far as Bei Feng was concerned. Not mentioning that it tasted like dry sawdust to him now, it also containedrge amounts of impurities. In that case, he might as well not eat.
"Meep!"
The little fox heard Bei Feng talking to himself and shook its head. In a sh, it climbed onto the table and strutted over. Then, it began to gesture patiently with its paws.
"Hm? Little fellow, you mean that the White River Rice can be cooked like regr rice and eaten?"
Seeing the actions of the little fox, he cocked his head and asked with uncertainty.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox beamed happily and nodded its small head proudly.
Bei Feng was slightly taken aback. The White River Rice could actually be eaten like normal rice? He always assumed that the White River Rice was just a fruit simr to a pomegranate.
With a thought, a whole White River Rice fruit appeared in his hand.
With a light pull, the outer shell was peeled off to reveal countless grain pulps. Bei Feng pulled the electric rice cooker over and after removing the core of the fruit, he poured all of the grains into the cooker.
After adding enough water to cook regr rice, he turned on the cooker and left it to do its work.
Then, he continued lying in the sun contentedly. Twenty minutester, the little fox suddenly bounded over and jumped onto his belly, meeping excitedly.
"Oh, the rice is done cooking?" The lethargy in Bei Feng disappeared in an instant as he jumped off the recliner and vanished into the kitchen.
A bright, refreshing aroma lingered in the kitchen and Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he turned off the cooker and opened the lid.
The moment he opened the lid, a plume of white steam gushed out in greeting.
The White River Rice had all been cooked, and each grain appeared slightly swollen. Their color was slightly yellow, like aged rice which had been stored for too long.
But unlike aged grain, the White River Rice looked exceptionally plump and was constantly emitting a light fragrance.
Every grain was not small at all. A pot of cooked White River Rice could fill up 6-7 small bowls!
Bei Feng scooped up a bowl of rice and picked up a mouthful with his chopsticks.
''En? How soft and glutinous!''
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. The White River Rice tasted like glutinous rice when cooked, but it was not as hard as glutinous rice.
The grains which were originally stuck together broke apart into single grains as soon as they entered his mouth. Each grain was like a smooth pearl which rolled about lightly in his mouth.
His tongue chased after every grain with pleasure and as he bit down on one, the grain would give off a light popping sound as the water retained within the grain gushed out.
Bei Feng chewed a few times with his eyes closed. The White River Rice left no trace of impurities on his tongue at all, which was unlike the cotton fiber-ish feeling left behind with regr rice.
Without him noticing, the entire pot of White River Rice was cleaned up by Bei Feng. If he had not set aside a portion for the little fox at the beginning, the poor fellow would not have managed to get a single grain at all!
Despite having a portion left aside for it, the little fox still looked at Bei Feng with caution, as if it was afraid that Bei Feng would snatch the food from its bowl.
Seeing the little fox positioning its body to block his chopsticks and the guarded look in its eyes, Bei Feng didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry. His entire body felt extremely warm and cozy. Therge amount of energy in the White River Rice was quickly digested by his body.
''Not bad, although it cannot bepared to the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, the energy in this fruit is also quite abundant. If I were to eat the White River Rice alone without anything else, I''ll probably bepletely sated after eating four-five fruits?''
Bei Feng calcted briefly and couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly with a wry grin. The entire White River Rice tree had only yielded those few fruits. If he wanted to depend on it for all his meals, there was no way it was going to be enough.
He could only be more frugal for now. Eat more meat and less rice.
Perhaps when the new batch of White River Rice was reaped, he could eat freely.
After cleaning all the tes and utensils, Bei Feng carried a scroll of old texts and returned to the garden where he leaned back on his recliner and read quietly.
Chapter 158: Relaxed
Chapter 158: Rxed
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng read his book quietly, asionally lifting his head to gaze at the colorful butterflies fluttering around the resplendent garden.
Time flowed by slowly and finally, Bei Feng stood up and stretched his back before disappearing into the kitchen again.
After lunch, Bei Feng peeled the White River Rice and gathered all of the seeds together. Then, he took the little fox to the cliff at the back of the mountain to nt a new crop of White River Rice.
Tens of seeds were scattered into the cracks in the rocky cliff. "Little fellow, you must work hard! This time, we''ll split the fruits 50/50. What do you think?"
"Meep?"
The little fox lowered its head and counted with its tiny ws in a confused manner before meeping aloud happily.
Although it wasn''t able to calcte how many fruits was 50/50, it knew that it was enough for it to eat for a very, very long time!
Bei Feng smiled wryly as he looked at the little fox. He really didn''t know if the little fellow would be frustrated after taking care of the White River Rice once.
After everything was done, he went to theke to check on the Frigid Snowy Arowanas.
Theke was not big and was only a few hundred meters in size. Perhaps instead of ake, it would be more suitable to call it a pond?
The water was extremely clear, and lush water nts grew along it. All sorts of aqua nt life lined the shores, and a few birds were startled into flight as Bei Feng approached.
Apart from the center of theke, its other parts were not even three meters deep. As for how deep the center was, Bei Feng did not know...
...but from the shore, one could see an obvious dark inky circle of water about 20-30 meter wide in the center of theke. The water there obviously had to be much deeper than in the surrounding waters to create such a phenomenon.
Bei Feng strolled along the shore for a while without seeing any trace of the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. ''Could it be that they had all swum into the deep waters?'' He thought as a few pieces of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared from his spatial ring. With a flick of his wrist, the meat was tossed into the center of theke.
"Plish!"
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meatnded right in the middle of the inky water and immediately began to sink.
As soon as the meat touched the water, all the fishes and shrimps nearby swarmed over and bit at the meat.
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as a big fellow emerged from the deep end of the pool. Contrary to his expectations, it was not the Frigid Snowy Arowanas. Instead, it was an oversized carp!
The carp was at least seventy, eighty jin heavy, and was over a meter long. It swayed its powerful tail and shot towards the piece of meat.
"D*mn, this randomke can actually produce such a huge carp?" Bei Feng gasped with disbelief.
Just as the carp was about to swallow the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat whole, a huge shadow suddenly appeared beside it. With a speed that left the carp unable to react, it mmed fiercely into the side of the carp and knocked it away.
The carp was obviously intimidated as it hurriedly swam back into the depths of theke, not daring to show itself any more.
The huge fellow who knocked the carp away was none other than the only Grade 3 Frigid Snowy Arowana! It had reached 4 meters in length. In this littleke, it was probably the undisputed overlord!
The other three 2-meter-long Frigid Snowy Arowanas also appeared soon after. They each swallowed a piece of meat before diving back into the deep regions of theke.
Bei Feng guessed that this deep water region might be linked to a vast underground river or some kind of karst cave. Otherwise, how could a huge carp like that appear in an obscureke like this?
''Forget it, it''s fine as long as the Frigid Snowy Arowanas do not escape from here.''
Bei Feng turned around and returned to the vi to continue reading his books. The more he read, the more he began to understand the wisdom of the ancient people. Every read-through of every book brought him new insights.
When it was 6 pm, he began preparing for dinner. This time, it was a te of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat again, with a bowl of White River Rice.
Mystic Four and the rest had also arrived, and were waiting in the living room. Bei Feng had even told them to bring some condiments to go with his dinner when they came, causing them tough bitterly in resignation.
After dinner, Bei Feng brought Ripper who was covered in multipleyers of clothes and boarded the car. The moment Ripper sat down, the entire car sank down on one side.
***
Tonight, many people arrived at the Crown Fitness Center as usual. But this time, they were greeted with a sign that said that the fitness center was under maintenance and was not open to the public. This caused quite a few people to be unhappy.
Crown Fitness Center was an establishment with very strong financial capabilities. It was located at the city''s downtown area, at the heart of Gingko Trees Park.
Hidden among the lush Gingko forest, the 3-storied building took up a vast space of several acres!
The fitness center incorporated the concepts of fitness and food into one and provided the facilities for such. Not far from the fitness center was a sizableke. Numerous colorful fishes swamzily through the clear water, giving one a sense of serenity and rxation. As it provided a sanctuary of peace within the bustling city, this ce was favored by many.
"Phew, I''ve finally sent those grumpy lords away... "
The manager of Crown Fitness Center wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he watched the disgruntled guests leaving. He could finally heave a sigh of relief.
Still, Xie Qi groaned inwardly. ''Now that the lords had been sent away, there''s still two emperors waiting to be received!''
He''d received the call from Bei Feng''s Guards yesterday to book the entire facility for a day. The fees would still be given as per normal.
He didn''t have a choice. He simply could not afford to offend them! This was one of the two overlords of Qingcheng''s underground after all!
Although the owner of Crown Fitness Center was also a rather prominent figure, there was no point in offending the underground society over such a small matter.
Just as Xie Qi was daydreaming, tens of cars pulled up in front of the fitness center. There was a few Mercedes Benz, BMW, and even a Bentley in the entourage!
The cars'' doors opened simultaneously and a bunch of intimidating men quickly stepped out. They were all young men about 25-26 years old. They seemed extremely serious, and no one made a sound as they lined up before the Bentley.
The securitypany under Mingyu Corporation was an extremely well-known one. The personnel in it had all gone through professional training without exception. Among them, the top-tier bodyguards each cost upwards of 10,000 yuan a month for hire! Thepany was also very well rated in the industry.
This time, the people who came with Miao Tianhua were the elite of the elites! Without any exaggerations, these people would not even be in a disadvantageous position if they werepared with the most elite special force soldiers when it came to closebat!
"Let''s go, this is the ce."
Miao Tianhua stepped out of the car with a frosty expression and said in a nd tone. His face showed no emotions as he led the group in.
This group was obviously not people who could be offended. Even so, Xie Qi still hardened his scalp forcefully and went up to stop Miao Tianhua''s group.
"My sincerest apologies, esteemed guests. The facility is not ready for receiving customers today. If you''re here for a meal or to ess our fitness services, pleasee back tomorrow," Xie Qi said with an awkward smile.
"Bei Feng''s Guards told us toe here. Are they not here yet?" Miao Tianhua stepped up and asked with a slight frown.
Xie Qi widened his eyes slightly and immediately led the group to arge training hall. The hall had beenpletely cleared this time, and there weren''t any unnecessary items left.
Apart from the twenty-some chairs in the middle of the hall, it waspletely empty.
"These guys are truly haughty!" Qi Zetian snorted coldly as he looked around the empty hall. Thereafter, he pulled out one of the chairs and set it before Miao Tianhua.
"Haha, no matter. I haven''te across a youngster with character in a long time anyway," Miao Tianhua smiled lightly, as though the person who had been killed was somebody else''s son.
Truthfully, for a person of Miao Tianhua''s standing, how could he possibly have only one sessor? God alone knows how many hidden mistresses he had outside. Of course, the talk about an only son was an even bigger joke!
Chapter 159: Not Playing The Cards In A Logical Manner
Chapter 159: Not ying The Cards In A Logical Manner
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The thing that truly pissed Miao Tianhua off was the fact that there was someone who actually dared to challenge him. ''Is this an attempt to snatch the position of my Mingyu Corporation? Interesting!'' Miao Tianhua thought as he spun the string of costly lotus bodhi beads in his hands lightly.
At the same time, a few other men sat down beside Miao Tianhuatwo middle-aged men and a slightly bent old man about fifty, sixty years old.
Xie Qi did not dare to be negligent in his service as he ordered for tea and fruits to be served while Miao Tianhua''s group waited.
With Miao Tinahua''s demeanor, no one would have expected that this decent-looking man was actually a ruthless butcher with his hands stained dark red with blood!
Soon, more people arrived in session into the hall under the lead of Xie Qi.
Within them, there were people from Wulong Gang who hade to watch the show.
Jin Sanjue had also arrived with a bunch of Dark Jing experts behind him. The head of Wulong gang, Xiong Wanbi, immediately ran over and bowed enthusiastically as soon as he saw Jin Sanjue, "Salutations, Master Jin!"
"En." Jin Sanjue took a careless nce at Xiong Wanbi and nodded curtly. Following that, he did not bother to pay any more attention to him. He pulled out a chair for himself and sat down with his eyes closed.
Xiong Wanbi looked around awkwardly and returned to his own seat. He didn''t dare to express any displeasure towards Jin Sanjue at all.
The darkalso known as undergroundsociety had always existed since ancient times, never disappearing even once; just like how there must be shadows if there was light, and night if there was day.
Verily, to suppress is not as good as to open up a path. The state had also silently allowed the existence of the dark society. After all, it was impossible topletely eradicate such things.
As a way of controlling the unruly gangs, the state had recruited talents from all over the country to form a special department of martial experts. This department was created specifically to handle all of the matters rted to the underground society. Every city had at least one Evolved Jing master watching over it!
Simrly, in every provincial capital city, there would be arge department. Some of them even had Xiantian masters in them!
One could say that all of the authority was held in the hands of the martial expert stationed in the city. If any gangs offended the expert in charge of the underground society of their city, that gang would be finished.
Of course, there were gangs with actual strength, like Green Gang and Hongmen! These gangs could even act freely inrge-scale provinces part of their territory!
Very obviously, Wulong gang was not one of those. They could not even afford to offend an Evolved Jing master, and could only swallow their pride.
The time passed slowly and the crowd in the hall was beginning to feel increasingly dissatisfied. "Hmph! The so called Bei Feng''s Guards are actually just a bunch of cowardly rats?" Qi Zetian''s voice rang out.
Xiong Wanbi''s face turned ugly at this. No matter what, Bei Feng''s Guards was still a gang from Qingcheng. However, the circumstances were not in their favor, so he was not in a position to say anything.
"Master Jin, there''s no trace of the other party at all. What do you think we should do about this issue now?" For a person who was in charge of the previous number one gang in Fuzhou, Miao Tianhua and his group were not on the same level as Wulong gang. They had various connections and had good rtionships with many Evolved Jing masters. They naturally did not need to watch their tone with Jin Sanjue.
"You just came too early, that''s all."
A soft but clear voice drifted in from behind the door, causing everyone to turn around in tandem.
Over ten people walked in and looked around with disinterest. The person at the very head of the group was Bei Feng himself. Following right behind him were Ripper and Mystic Four. The rest of the men were standing neatly at the back with expressionless faces.
"Badump!"
Jin Sanjue felt his heart skip a beat as he rubbed his eyes and did a double take when he saw the familiar figure at the door. Bloody hell, why was he bumping into this malignant star at every corner?!
Bei Feng also widened his eyes slightly as he saw the old man at the back. They really had some fate between them, he concluded inwardly with a smile.
"Youngster, where is my son?" Miao Tianhua stood up and demanded with a low voice as Bei Feng walked in.
"Your son? Whichke did you guys throw his son into?" Bei Feng turned around and asked.
Mystic Four felt the corner of his mouth twitch uncontrobly as he looked nkly back at Bei Feng. This joke... was not funny at all!
Miao Tianhua''s anger surged as he pointed at Bei Feng. "How courageous!" Wasn''t this the same as pping his face in front of everyone?
"Since everyone is here, each side can begin sending out 5 people. The setting will be a death match. Only when one side ispletely annihted will a winner be announced."
Jin Sanjue stood up and cleared his throat awkwardly as he announced. At the same time, he casted a pitiful gaze at Miao Tianhua.
''This Miao Tianhua is finished. Only... should I tell those three?''
Jin Sanjue had a weird expression on his face as he thought. Ultimately, he still perished the thought in his heart. Even if they were martial experts from the special department sent to control the underground forces, if they intervened in some matters and ended up dying, it would just be a wasted death. Furthermore, there was no point in offending a peak Evolved Jing master for the sake of these people.
"Then, I''ll have to trouble the three masters to handle the match. When this is over, I will definitely prepare some remunerations that the three masters will be satisfied with," Miao Tianhua cupped his hands and smiled as he turned to face the three men who were seated behind him.
"No worries, it''s just a small matter."
The two middle-aged men did not seem to hold much interest in this dispute. Both of them were official overseers from Fuzhou. They were only one step away from breaking through to Evolved Jing, and naturally did not put a gang from a third-rate city in their eyes.
If it wasn''t such a tedious process to wipe out a gang, a word from those two could easily determine the life or death of those small gangs.
In contrast, the oldest of the three, Men Jie, kept his silence this time. From the moment the Bei Feng''s Guards stepped in, he had felt a strange restlessness in his heart. A feeling like this should not have appeared for no reason! Martial practitioners generally had a lot of faith in their own instincts. At this moment, he did not intend to dip his feet in these murky waters.
Men Jie observed the new group silently. The first thing that caught his eye was Ripper. The strange frame of the robot along with the manyyers of clothes on it was really out of ce. Furthermore, it was such a hot day, but it was covered in such a thickyer of ck clothes.
As he continued observing the robot, Men Jie felt the unease in his heart grow stronger and stronger. ''I cannot sense any fluctuations of blood and qi from this person, but he can still cause me to feel such a great sense of fear! This must be an expert!''
As he turned his eye to the person standing at the head of the group, the first thing that struck him was the calmness on the person''s face. Then, the next thing he felt was a sense of indomitability!
That person''s blood and qi was evidently weak, but he somehow felt like he could not pose a threat to that person at all! When he closed his eyes and sensed further, Men Jie felt like he was standing before a volcano which could erupt at anytime!
Shaking his head slightly, Men Jie swallowed nervously. Fortunately, he had not been too quick to answer Miao Tianhua. Otherwise, he would find himself riding a tiger, unable to dismount.
"Master Men?" Miao Tianhua prompted with a questioning tone.
Men Jie coughed awkwardly and shifted his eyes furtively. "To handle a gang from such a nameless town, those two should be enough. This old one will stay out of the fight this time." Men Jie threw out a random excuse. He couldn''t possibly say that he did not have the confidence to go up against the other party, right?
Miao Tianhua did not think too much about it. Martial experts all had their own quirky pride. Perhaps he was unwilling to raise his hands against regr people? Since the old man was not willing to join in, he could save the 500-year-old ginseng in his hands.
In contrast, Jin Sanjue looked at Men Jie with interest. ''This old fellow is not simple!''
The two middle-aged men shrugged and stepped onto the stage along with three of the strongest guards under Mingyu Corporation. The three were also not weak. They were martial practitioners at the grand circle of Light Jing!
"It''s your turn now. Please pick the members participating in this death match," Jin Sanjue nodded lightly at Bei Feng while he croaked with a polite tone.
Bei Feng did not seem to have heard him at all. Instead of ying the cards ording to the rules, he simply pointed at the five men at the center of the hall andmanded in a light voice. "Kill them all!"
Ripper, who was hidden beneath the manyyers of ck robes, looked up and its eyes shed once with a red light. Then, it dug its heels into the expensive wood-tiled floor and kicked off with an explosive might! The floor under its feet immediately broke apart, splintering into countless pieces!
Chapter 160: Did I Say That You Can Go?
Chapter 160: Did I Say That You Can Go?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Everyone nearly choked on their spit as they stared at Bei Feng. This fellow was not ying by the rules?!
But no matter what they thought, Ripper only cared about the order it had receivedto kill the five people! Since the order had been issued, it would naturally not hesitate. Its huge and heavy body elerated in an instant and appeared before one of the peak Light Jing martial experts.
"Seeking death!" Seeing the explosive speed of Ripper, the man was also momentarily stunned. But he recovered quickly from his stupor and immediately got into his stance. Then, he released a fierce punch and shed forcefully with the robot!
"Bam!"
"Kacha!"
A dull thump sounded out, followed by the crisp sound of bones snapping.
The man stumbled backwards for more than ten steps uncontrobly while Ripper remained unmoved on the spot!
The man''s arm waspletely deformed, and bright scarlet blood was dripping all over the ce. A section of his forearm''s bone was even protruding out of his arm!
"AHHH!"
Despite having gone through the harshest training and having endured all kinds of pain, the man could not help but to grab his arm and scream in a shrill manner.
"How could this be! Who is this person? He crippled my trump card with one punch?!"
Miao Tianhua stood up like a bolt. The three men were all peak Light Jing masters. When all their strength was concentrated into one punch, the resulting force would at least be around 600 jin! But that punch was actually forcibly smashed apart, breaking the arm of his underling! How could a third-rate gang like this possibly have such an expert among them?!
The crowd was visibly shaken, but Ripper was not something that would hesitate based on the reactions of others. It strode forward withrge steps and reached over with its arm, grabbing the hysterical man by the neck.
"How cold!"
That was thest thought that fleeted through the man''s mind before he died. The hand around his neck was as cold as steel.
"Crack!"
Ripper squeezed slightly and let go, allowing the limp body to fall to the ground.
"Not good, the other party is also a martial practitioner! Furthermore, his cultivation is not weak!"
Although the entire sequence took a long time to describe, everything had happened within the span of a few seconds.
Only now did everyone wake up from their shock. The other four readied themselves as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The two middle-aged man grew serious and each pulled out a long sword from his back as they turned to face Ripper with caution.
The two middle-aged men were actually a pair of twins. The twins had both only reached half step Evolved Jing, but with their paired sword skills and well-polished coordination, they were capable of surviving even against a primary stage Evolved Jing master!
The two exchanged a nce and charged towards Ripper without hesitation. Every move of theirs was like a coordinated dance, and was extremely pleasant to look at.
But, as graceful as the movements seemed, the chilly gleam on their des could not hide the dense killing intent beneath it!
Ripper did not seem to possess even the slightest fear. Under the cloak, its metallic hands began to morph into various shapes. Instantly, numerous 10-cm-long sharp des burst through the ck cloak. But because the cloak remained intact and did not fall apart, the crowd did not suspect anything.
The twins'' swords were also not ordinary. Each was crafted from a special alloy and forged with ancient forging methods. When wielded with their full strength, it could even easily slice through reinforced steel bars a few centimeters thick!
"Dang!"
"ng, ng!"
A series of metallic striking sounds rang through the hall. The speed at which both sides shed was inconceivably fast. Countless w and sword afterimages shed constantly throughout the exchange, apanied with huge sparks.
The sword-wielding arms of both of the twins were beginning to tremble involuntarily with numbness. The area between their thumb and forefinger was also tearing apart with each sh.
The edges of their des were also covered in countless grain-sized cracks. Under the cloak, Ripper''s eyes shed once and instantly grasped the sword pattern of the twins, as well as the ws in it. Once it had done that, Ripper''s movements elerated by an entire level!
Not only that, the strength of its ws grew heavier and heavier!
"Not good, hurry and block!" The twins gasped with shock. Their paired sword skill had actually been seen through by the opponent!
Two sharp ws suddenly stabbed towards the twins'' necks, causing their souls to nearly leap out of their bodies! In that instant, none of them dared to dally as they forcefully swung their des to shield their necks!
"Dang!"
A loud ng rang out, and the Ripper paused for a moment before charging at the other two Light Jing martial practitioners, beginning its assault anew. Abored expression could be seen on the twins'' faces. They had managed to block the deadly strike!
But why was the strength in their bodies depleting so rapidly? The twins lowered their heads and looked down. A small hole about the size of a chopstick had appeared on each of their sturdy des!
Evidently, the Ripper had forcefully pierced through the twins'' treasured des and dealt a fatal strike!
Jin Sanjue''s face was drained of color and his heart was shivering slightly. He was secretly d in his heart. ''Luckily, I did not try to fight with this guy to the death thest time. That''s too terrifying! It''s fine if the man himself is strong. However, the people he hangs out with are strong too, and even his underling is so perversely overpowered!''
Jin Sanjue ran a rough simtion in his mind and realized that the result of him going against the cloaked fellow would not be any different from the twins'' ending.
Simrly stunned was Wulong gang''s Xiong Wanbi. The extremely skilled twins from Mingyu Corporation were actually ughtered in just 1-2 minutes! Such a scene was really shocking for Xiong Wanbi.
''What a close shave. Fortunately, I did not step into these murky waters. Otherwise, it would be a dream to escape unscathed from this cloaked person. Not to mention, there''s an even stronger person watching from the sidelines!'' Men Jie gulped with trepidation. He reckoned his chances of victory against the cloaked man reached no more than 30 percent!
Of course, Men Jie did not know that the ck cloaked person was actually a robot which was impervious to swords and spears and covered in an iparably hard yet malleable metal. If he was aware of that, don''t mention 30 percenthis chances would immediately drop to zero!
"How can this be?! Kill him! Get back there and kill him! If you can''t kill him, I''ll kill your entire families!" Miao Tianhua stood up and pointed at the remaining two elite guards who were attempting to flee from the battle.
The enraged Miao Tianhua did not notice that as soon as those words left his mouth, the underlings standing behind him were staring at him with subtle gazes.
"As long as you can kill him, each one of you will receive 10 million yuan from me!"
Miao Tianhua seemed to have realized the rashness of his words. It was fine if he thought these things in his head. How could he say them aloud in public? He immediately followed up with another sentence to appease the masses.
The two remaining youths exchanged a helpless nce. ncing over at Miao Tianhua, they gritted their teeth and charged towards Ripper. The duo had already epted the path of certain death.
''If I were to escape myself, my parents, wife, and children will definitely perish. Only by dying here will my family be allowed to live their lives peacefully!'' The two had tears in their eyes as they charged mutely towards their death.
"Leave them alive," a soft light shone briefly in Bei Feng''s eyes as hemanded.
Ripper showed no hesitation in its movements. Whatever Bei Feng ordered, it would carry out. The sharp ws on its hands disappeared. Ripper switched its stance and sent two lightning-quick punches at the two young men, sending them flying backwards. The twoy on the ground groaning as they struggled to crawl to their feet.
Ripper had already held back on its punches. Otherwise, a full-strength punch would directly blow through the two''s body!
"Good, very good! But don''t get haughty. One of these days, you will definitelynd in my hands!"
Miao Tianhua narrowed his eyes and growled. Then, he turned around and whispered something to a young man who waszing on a chair behind him before leading his men to leave.
Bei Feng yawned loudly and smacked his lips carelessly. "Did I say that you can go?"
Chapter 161: Within 3 Meters, I Am Invincible!
Chapter 161: Within 3 Meters, I Am Invincible!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The atmosphere in the training hall suddenly turned cold as those who were turning to leave were forced to stop.
"What is the meaning of this?" Miao Tianhua narrowed his eyes and looked at Bei Feng with a conflicted expression. As he turned around, he felt like a small prey which had locked eyes with a poisonous viper.
"Don''t worry, thepensation of our bet will be honored. The promised stakes of half of Mingyu Corporation''s shares will be handed to you with both hands! But what is the meaning of this now?" Miao Tianhua retained hisposure and said with an icy voice.
Miao Tianhua had already prepared to admit defeat in the first ce. He would pretend to treat Bei Feng courteously first. Many are the years toe; who can say what will happen in the future? Even if Bei Feng controlled half of Mingyu Corporation''s shares, he still had plenty of time to slowly n and prepare to settle the score with him!
But the situation now... could it be that this young man was prepared to fight him to the death this time? Miao Tianhua slowly reached into his pocket and touched the controller within.
Bei Fengpletely ignored Miao Tianhua''s words and turned to the two young men who were groaning on the ground. "Is it worth it to risk your life for such a person? As martial practitioners, you can either be brave and heroic, serving the country and the people, or you can be utterly devoid of conscience. But no matter what, the martial practitioner''s dignity and pride cannot bepromised!"
Bei Feng felt somewhat appreciative towards these two people. They obviously knew that they could not defeat the enemy, but for the sake of their loved ones, they did not hesitate to make the choice and rush towards their death.
The two men who were originally crestfallen looked up at Bei Feng as their eyes brightened. Right, when did it begin? Why have they thrown their pride away?
"If you still pride yourself as a martial practitioner, stand up and kill him!" Bei Feng pointed at Miao Tianhua and said.
The moment this short speech came out of Bei Feng''s mouth, not only did it impact the two young man heavily, it even stirred up Jin Sanjue and Men Jie''s blood . Although they felt that Bei Feng''s way of thinking was a little too extreme for them, it really suited their tastes.
"Fellow Daoist, this is against the rules. The other party had already agreed toply with the bet and cede half of theirpany''s shares. If you want to forcefully eliminate everyone and take over their entirepany, the ministry of supervision will not turn a blind eye to the matter."
Jin Sanjue was extremely vexed in that moment. ''This fellow is so petty that he would not let anyone get away even with a hostile look! Why must he seek revenge for the smallest grievance? After killing the other person''s son, he even ns to get rid of Miao Tianhua now!''
After thinking it through, Jin Sanjue decided to extend a favor to Bei Feng. He shook his head slightly and walked over to whisper in his ear.
"Oh? Then I''ll only stake my im in his life. As for his fortune andpany, apart from the securitypany under them, I won''t take anything else," Bei Feng did not expect that there would be so many technicalities for something like this.
"This..." Jin Sanjue was stumped by Bei Feng''s reply. Mingyu Corporation''s assets were counted by the tens of billions. Since Bei Feng had stated that he was not staking his im on thepany, wouldn''t everything eventually end up in Fuzhou''s ministry of supervision guys'' hands? If it was like this, those old fellows at the ministry would probably not probe too much into the matter, right?
While Jin Sanjue was still hesitating, the two young men had already made their choice. They crawled up from the ground and looked at Miao Tianhua with a bitter gaze.
A sliver of a smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face. But just as he thought they were going to attack Miao Tianhua, the two unexpectedly charged towards him!
The smile on Bei Feng''s froze and his eyes turned frosty with disappointment. When the backbone of a martial practitioner was broken, could they still be called a martial practitioner?
As the two got closer and closer, the gleam of joy in their eyes became more apparent. Perhaps the two could already picture the scene of him being taken down by them?
''Haha, with this huge contribution this time, we won''t have to worry about money again for the rest of our lives.''
''This fellow is probably already scared silly, right? As expected, he''s just full of hot air. He''s just a tender flower who spent all his life in a greenhouse!''
A different thought fleeted through each person''s head. Truthfully, Bei Feng''s speech earlier had indeed touched them greatly. But, so what?
A cold gleam shed at the corner of Bei Feng''s eye as his body suddenly shot into motion! His speed was so fast that the two only saw a blur in front of their eyes. In an instant, the three had already crossed paths.
Bei Feng did not even spare a nce at the two as he continued walking towards Miao Tianhua calmly.
"Putong!"
The two men at the back did not even make a sound as their eyes turned lifeless and they copsed to the ground simultaneously. In the brief instant when Bei Feng shot past them, he had shed their throats with the speed of a lightning bolt!
"Are you really going to force the issue to the end?!" Miao Tianhua''s face sunk as he watched Bei Feng walk towards him.
"I''m a person who really dislikes troublesome things. I don''t really want to have trouble knocking at my doors every few days because I let you go," Bei Feng paused his steps and looked over at the pale Miao Tianhua with a smile.
Miao Tianhua immediately pressed down on the switch of the controller in his pocket. "Very well! Looks like both of us had the same idea. Since you intend to force me into a corner, there''s no reason for me to keep concealing and pretending any longer!"
Miao Tianhua had already prepared adequately beforehand, and arranged for a few snipers to be stationed outside!
It was a measure to guard against any unforeseen developments. Unexpectedly, it actually proved to be useful!
Without any noise or warning, five bullets suddenly appeared within the training hall!
One of them was flying towards Ripper''s head, while the other four were all shooting towards Bei Feng, sealing off all of his escape paths!
While Miao Tianhua was screaming out his threats earlier, Bei Feng had already secretly raised his guard. What was it that gave Miao Tianhua such great confidence?
The moment the bullets appeared within three meters of him, Bei Feng immediately detected it. With an intent, his mental power flowed into the golden flying dagger, pushing it to its limits!
The golden flying dagger shot out of his body, instantly reaching three times the speed of sound! As though it had broken through the confines of space, it appeared instantly before the four bullets!
The specially manufactured steel alloy bullets were like a piece of paper as the golden dagger sliced right through them! There was no resistance at all!
Three times the speed of sound meant a speed of over 1000 m/s! It was like the de had teleported through space to arrive before each bullet!
Most sniper rifles can fire off rounds whose speed at the point when they left the barrel was around 800 m/s. However, once the bullet had traveled a distance of more than 1,500 meters, it would have lost enough momentum to leave it at subsonic speed.
Although the five bullets were still traveling above the speed of sound, Bei Feng''s flying dagger could whiz about with a speed three times greater than the speed of sound as long as it was within three meters of him!
"Peng!"
"Ding, ding!"
The entire thing happened in less than a second. From this, one could easily imagine the speed of a thought!
Only now did the sound of the sniper rifles along with the sound of the windows breaking arrive at their ears. Following that, was the sound of the bullets ttering to the ground!
Ripper was the only one who had not managed to avoid the shot. However, the bullet only made a hole on the cloak around the robot''s head, and had not even managed to break through its metallic exterior. The only thing the bullet did was to leave a faint scar on its head.
Bei Feng remained standing on the same spot without any injuries at all. As for the rest of the people, they only saw a golden ray sh around Bei Feng for an instant.
The flying dagger was simply too quick! It was so quick that even Evolved Jing masters could not see its trajectory!
"How could you be fine!?" Miao Tianhua''s was gaping with disbelief. The bullets on the ground which had been cleanly sliced in half were especially eye-catching. Still, how could a person''s speed be fast to such an extent?!
Bei Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His head felt a little woozy, and his mental power was somewhat depleted. Earlier, he had poured arge amount of mental power into the golden flying dagger in an instant, which was why he could make it explode with a speed three times greater than the speed of sound!
Such an act was not without cost. Within the span of a single second, Bei Feng felt like he had be a regr person who had endured numerous all-nighters in a row. Right now, he only wanted to find a spot and have a good, long sleep.
Chapter 162: Sealed
Chapter 162: Sealed
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The huge training hall waspletely silent save for the voice of Miao Tianhua. Everyone else was still fixed in a state of stupor!
One must know, that a bullet fired from a sniper rifle had a speed of over 800 meters per second! Even an Evolved Jing master could be easily assassinated with such an attack!
In fact, the number of Evolved Jing masters assassinated by this method was not low at all, and this was the whole reason why martial practitioners were so fearful towards the government!
"How could they possibly be fine?!"
A sniper stationed 800 meters away eximed in shock as he peered through the scope of his sniper rifle. Both targets were standing there normally, as though nothing had happened.
"We''ve kicked a steel board this time, retreat!"
A steady male voice sounded out in the in-ear receivers of four snipers. Without any hesitation, the four cleared up the area and hurriedly backed off!
Chu Li''s heart had skipped a beat when he saw the targets remain unfazed by the bullets. Twenty years ago, when he had just gotten started on the job, he and his teacher had received an assassination mission simr to this one. In the end, before their bullets could even touch the target, his teacher and a few other top-tier snipers were all counter killed!
He had only survived through pure luck. This time, the eerie scene before him immediately caused him to think back to that ominous day!
"I''m well and fine, thank you. However, you''re about to NOT be fine! Kill him!" Bei Feng was properly enraged this time. If he had not fished up the golden flying dagger recently, his ending would likely be more ominous rather than propitious.
If the sniper bullets had been even slightly faster, even if the golden flying dagger was three times faster than the speed of sound, it would not still be unable to block all the bullets!
"No! Don''t kill me! I can give my entire fortune to you right now!" Seeing Ripper turn around to face him, Miao Tianhua truly panicked this time.
Regardless of one''s status, when faced with the possibility of death, not many would be able to ept it calmly. The number of people who did not fear death was very few.
Ripperpletely ignored Miao Tianhua''s words. With a movement that seemed slow but was actually extremely fast, it arrived within five meters of Miao Tianhua in almost an instant!
"Go to hell!" Miao Tianhua pulled out a revolver as Ripper neared him. Without bothering to aim, he fired off a series of shots madly!
"Dang! Dang!"
The expected bloody holes did not appear, nor did Ripper dodge the shots as he thought it would. Instead, Ripper directly tanked the bullets from the revolver and continued on its path without any pause.
Instead of the sound of bullets piercing through flesh, there was only a sharp metallic ng as the bullets impacted Ripper!
A distance of five meters was not worth a mention to Ripper. It arrived before Miao Tianhua in an instant and a sharp de shot out of its voluminous cloak to pierce right through Miao Tianhua''s forehead!
By now, Bei Feng had already spread his perception to cover a wide area in case the snipers appeared again. Seeing that Men Jie and the rest did not intend to make a move, he hurriedly brought the dumbstruck Mystic Four and the rest away.
As for the misceneous matters, Bei Feng did not have to worry about them at all. Someone would naturallye over to clean up the ce and remove the bodies.
Bei Feng finally rxed his guard as heid back on the backseat of the car and lightly shut his eyes. "Mystic Four, settle all the remaining businesses properly and disband the Bei Feng Guards. Just focus on managing the securitypany properly from now on."
"Understood!" Mystic Four opened and shut his mouth repeatedly as though he had something to say. But, ultimately, he only managed to spit out that single word.
"Apart from that, I need to go away for a period of time, for about three months or so. The maintenance of the vi and the two dogs will be left in your care," Bei Feng thought for a moment and said.
The car arrived at Blue Spirit Mountain after some time. Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four on the areas he needed to clean and showed him the animals and their food. Finally, Mystic Four was allowed to leave.
After that, Bei Feng took a quick supper and immediately proceeded to flop lifelessly onto the hugefy bed.
The mental power expenditure earlier to power the golden flying sword was extremely heavy! The moment Bei Feng''s head touched the pillow, he was already deep asleep.
The next day, Bei Feng only awoke when the sun had risen three poles high. He stretchedzily and looked out of the window. His mental power had all been recoveredpletely.
"Little fox, I''ll be going out for a period of time. You must be obedient at home when I''m not around. Don''t run around and get into trouble, alright?"
Bei Feng rubbed the little fox affectionately on the head as he ate his lunch.
"Meep?"
The little fox raised its head with some doubt. Where was the human going without it?
"Just stay at home obediently and watch the house. I''m leaving soon, and will be back after some time."
Bei Feng took a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King fillet out of his own bowl and ced it in the little fox''s bowl.
The little fox pouted unhappily and gestured with its paws gloomily. It was trying to say that it wished to go along with Bei Feng!
Bei Feng smiled lightly at the cute little fox and shook his head helplessly. He had already decided that he was not going to bring anybody along this time, and had to reject the little fox resolutely.
After lunch, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged and revolved the blood and Qi within him as he started on a self-hypnotism technique to seal the blood and Qi in his body.
This was a simple technique which had been included in his memories of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. At some point in the past, one of the practitioners of the technique discovered that he could forcibly seal the blood and Qi in his body.
Using the body of a regr human to cultivate the movement sets of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to perfection first before unsealing the body''s blood and Qi would induce a very miraculous effect, greatly increasing the cultivation speed of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
Many things in the world are beyond the imagination and thought of an individual if they did not have a point to start the research from or someone to guide and enlighten them. But when the exact technique wasid out in front of him, Bei Feng only needed to practice a few times before he managed to grasp the technique.
Bei Feng packed some clothes into his spatial ring. After that, he gave Mystic Four a call to inform him that he''s leaving now. Ripper was left in the vi to guard it. Once everything was settled, he walked out of Blue Spirit Mountain vi range determinedly.
As he boarded a train towards Tibet, Bei Feng''s journey finally started.
The true strength of a persony in the strength of his heart. With Bei Feng''s current willpower, it was impossible for him to break through to 2 stars physique. If he wished to continue improving, he needed to achieve a qualitative transformation in the strength of his heart!
For the purpose of this trip, Bei Feng had sealed his blood and Qi, his extraordinary five senses, and even his mental power!
If he didn''t seal up all his superhuman abilities, the so-called training would just be a joke!
Bei Feng knew that his temperament had been rather abnormaltely. A bloodthirsty desire would swoop over him for every little thing which annoyed him. If things went on like this, he might sooner orter drown in the bloodlust.
He''d deduced that this change in temperament was caused by the recent sudden and overly rapid rise in strength. His mentality and will were not able to keep up with his strength at all.
Every Evolved Jing master in this world had to train painstakingly step by step in order to reach their cultivation, while Bei Feng had directly skipped all the tough training and mental tempering that came with it. Those who obtained great strength without experiencing enough trials will undoubtedly develop an arrogant attitude as though all creatures were ants beneath their feet!
Bei Feng had obviously realized this, and decided to set out on this journey to temper himself.
Otherwise, with that proud attitude, he would definitely suffer a huge setback one day.
The train slowly pulled out of the station and set out towards Tibet.
Ever since he sealed his blood and Qi, Bei Feng became exactly like any other regr human around him. He would feel hot when the sun shone through the windows, and would feel tired after sitting for too long.
Thankfully, there wasn''t a lot of people traveling at this time of the year. Bei Feng had chosen a seat next to the window, and his eyes were turned towards the scenery outside.
Countless vast rivers and tall mountains shed past his eyes, growing smaller and smaller as the train left them far behind. One dayter, the scenery had turned into a spread of desteness. Huge, wild mountains extended on and on far away in the distance, without end!
The tips of the mountains had grown white as the weather grew cold and the first snow fell on it.
Vast ins of green fields lined both sides of the track, and great herds of cows and sheep could be seen strolling about leisurely under the clear blue sky as they munchednguidly on the grass with nonchnt expressions.
Within the train booth, numerous people had also taken out their phones and were busy snapping pictures as it was the first time many of them were seeing such a beautiful and serene scenery.
They hade far away from the hustle and bustle of the noisy cities. Here, there are no tall buildings; no endless stream of humans and cars; no thickyer of gray smog over the sky. There are only the clear skies with its puffy white clouds and the sparkling waters beneath the mountains. For any city dwellers who saw this for the first time, it was akin to receiving a baptism of the spirit!
Chapter 163: Going Solo
Chapter 163: Going Solo
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As the train chugged steadily forward, Bei Feng could feel a trace of difort in his chest. He knew that this was an effect of altitude sickness. The further up they traveled from the sea level, the thinner the air became.
Many people would disy strong symptoms of altitude sickness if they were not used to it. Instead of enjoying themselves, these people would end up spending their entire holiday lying in bed.
Now that Bei Feng had sealed his blood and Qi, he would naturally experience the pressure of the high altitude like any other person, causing him a variety of diforts.
The train slowly pulled into Changdu station after a long journey. Bei Feng alighted with a light sigh and looked about with interest. He gazed at the excited tourists rushing off to the various attractions, but did not follow suit.
Instead, he set off by himself and bought a backpack. After that, he loaded the backpack withrge amounts of food and dry rations. Then, he stuffed a tent into it and walked towards the wilderness.
There, one could find the canopy of untouched forests of eastern Tibet, the deep riverbed and canyons of southern Tibet, the vast deserted no-man''snd of western Tibet, and the endless prairies of northern Tibet.
Bei Feng adjusted his humongous backpack and set out for the untouched forests of eastern Tibet.
Normally, when people came to Tibet for the first time, they would have to spend some time getting used to the difference in altitude. Generally, it is not advised to set out and explore on the first day.
The distance from here to the forests was still very big, but Bei Feng was not in a hurry. He did not call for a taxi. Instead, he set out on foot along the low traffic road.
Along the way, there were several kind-hearted drivers who stopped and asked Bei Feng if he needed a ride. But Bei Feng would only smile lightly and shake his head, refusing any help.
The distance from Changdu to Lingzhi was about 700 kilometers. Both sides of the road were bordered by the peaks of tall mountains. Bei Feng did not follow amon path. Instead, he directly plunged into the wild woods with the intention to cut through the mountain peak directly!
Although it was not very cold here yet at this time of the year, the temperature would still dip dramatically as soon as the sun sets!
Bei Feng walked into the forest like he was on a pic. When he felt hungry, he would eat, and when thirsty, he would take a sip from his bottle. The constant walking and physical exertion caused him to feel somewhat giddy. In the end, he had to stop to rest for a while before continuing.
As night fell, the temperature on the mountain also plummeted! Bei Feng was holed up inside his tent trying to sleep while the chilly cold swept over him again and again. When he could not take it anymore, he emerged from the tent and started a small fire.
"Aowuuu!"
A lone howl suddenly echoed through the still forest, instantly triggering a chorus of even more howls. Those dreadful howls in the wild and abandoned forest sounded extremely chilling to the soul!
There was still more than two months'' time left on the seal on Bei Feng''s body. That meant that in this period of time, he was just a regr person!
The reason he set the seal like that was to cut off his own path. Otherwise, if he could undo the seal at any moment, he would always have a feeling of security deep in his heart. There was no way the training would be effective if he could remove the seal on his body whenever he faced a dangerous situation!
"Only now, after losing my strength, do I know that I can still feel fear and dread after all..."
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He was just a regr person now; any random wolf could easily take his life! As he listened to the howls echoing in the distance, Bei Feng''s proud heart finally quietened down.
Humans were actually social animals. If two other people were in the same situation as him now, they might not be feeling so frightened. But being alone in a wild forest in the middle of nowhere was, truthfully, quite scary for Bei Feng.
He was so used to possessing a great amount of strength. Now that it was gone, he felt strangely empty. It was a really strong contrasting feeling.
For instance, a 3-meter-wide creek would normally not trouble him at all. With just a light skip, he could cross it easily. But now, Bei Feng had to take a long route around it just to get to the opposite side!
Such a stark difference was enough to make most people break down in despair. As for Bei Feng, he had entertained the thought of giving up and returning to the vi to spend the remaining two months plus of time infort many times. As long as he retreated, he would soon regain that intoxicating power in the blink of an eye.
Despite that, Bei Feng still gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed those thoughts. His true desire was to control great power, not to be a ve to it!
That night, Bei Feng did not sleep well. He would awaken from time to time in shock, afraid that if he truly fell deep asleep, he would never wake up again.
When the sun finally rose, he crawled out of tent and rubbed his eyes lethargically. Then, he began his morning cultivation of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
Having practiced it so many time, the breathing technique had already be muscle memory for Bei Feng. Although his blood and Qi had been sealed, it did not affect his practice at all.
A sizable purplish ray fell down from the clouds as usual, entering through Bei Feng''s nose. The dense purple Qi painted his entire body a bright violet!
''The aching sensation is even stronger than the previous time!''
Bei Feng bit his lips and endured the deep sensation in his bones. When the first wave of the unbearable ache finally passed, Bei Feng could feel his entire body radiating a gentle warmth. It was like a mini-furnace was burning within him, and was extremelyfortable. At the same time, the aching feeling started to grow even stronger.
His head which was originally still muddled because of altitude sickness hadpletely cleared up. Even the lethargy from hisck of sleep had been wiped away.
Feeling much fresher, Bei Feng took out the rations in his backpack and chewed with relish. After covering the remains of the fire with some mud and keeping his tent, he continued on his journey.
His speed in the forest had improved slightly this time. Even the number of breaks he took in between had decreased. From the way it looked, Bei Feng was probably the only human in the entire wild forest. The crisp sound of the dried leaves crunching under his feet as he walked was the only sound in the area.
For some unknown reason, the forest did not seem to have many animals. After walking for so long, Bei Feng had only seen a few small animals.
At night, he arrived before arge, withered old tree. The intertwining roots of the tree formed a natural barrier against the elements. Bei Feng first gathered some twigs, then set them ame and threw them into the mouth of the hole under the roots. Without much effort, arge number of unknown bugs was sent scurrying out with great haste.
Satisfied, Bei Feng put down his backpack and began scavenging arge amount of dried grass, which he threw into the hole after the fire had burned out. When the bedding was more or less settled, he crawled in and sat down. Unexpectedly, the area under the roots was really quite spacious. Faint w marks which seemed to have been left here long ago could be seen along some of the roots. This ce should have been the hideout of a bear in the past.
After some careful observation, he found that there was no foul smell in the ''cave''. There was also no animals'' fur or marks at the entrance. Finally, Bei Feng was able to rx and breathe freely.
He could not afford to be careless in this forest at all. If he went to sleep and woke up with a bear lying beside him, that would not be a funny joke.
This cave made of intertwining roots was slightly elevated and was away from the ground level. At the same time, it was linked to the body of the tree itself. Thus, he did not have to worry about being drenched if it rained in the middle of the night.
Because of the lingering heat within the trunk of the tree, he did not venture in immediately. He ate a simple dinner first and after estimating that the temperature should be just right, he picked up his backpack and headed deeper into the tree hole.
All of a sudden, something extremely cold fell onto Bei Feng''s neck, causing him to jump with shock. He immediately sent a swift palm backwards, smacking the area on his neck on reflex!
"It''s snowing?" Bei Feng stared at the blotch of water on his fingers and mumbled.
He lifted up his head and gazed at the sky. It was filled with dark, heavy clouds, and countless kes of snow fluttered down gently.
Bei Feng grabbed his things and returned to the mouth of the root cave. As the snow fell, he sat silently, admiring the mesmerizing screen of white.
When the sun rose on the next day, the snow was still falling steadily. Bei Feng awoke naturally from a deep, dream-filled sleep and crawled out of the cave. This was a scene which could not be seen in the South.
The snowy mountains, deep gorges, and forests all joined together to form a unique, natural scenery. As the morning sun shone upon the white caps of the mountains in the distance, an aurora of silver lights was reflected under the vast blue sky!
Not far from the canyons, there was an unbroken chain of peaks, some tall and some short, criss-crossing for as far as the eye could see. The ocean of lush green pine forest had all been draped with ayer of white!
''Looks like this snow will not be relenting in a short moment.''
An extrayer of worry was added onto Bei Feng''s weary heart. This journey which was already difficult to begin with had just became much harder!
Chapter 164: Wolf!
Chapter 164: Wolf!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The snow fell, heavier and heavier; it was as if it wished to drown the earth with its kes!
A bitter wind apanied the frosty white kes, instantly lowering the temperature in the area by many degrees. Even though Bei Feng was holed up in the little cave, he could still feel the cold seeping in steadily. Bei Feng opened his backpack expressionlessly and pulled out a thick down jacket. After putting it on, he felt much better.
"There''s no way to travel in this d*mnable weather..."
Bei Feng mumbled as he inserted a sliver of perception into the spatial ring and took out a Buddhist scripture. He lit a small fire in the cave and leaned against the roots and began reading.
The ring was the only thing that was not sealed for this journey. But apart from books, there was nothing else in the spatial ring. There wasn''t a shred of food, or any weapon.
Even Extreme Arctic Frost and the golden flying dagger had been left behind in the vi. He did not want to have anything which he could rely on out here.
The Buddhist scripture in his hands was a copy of the diamond sutra. The entire sutra only had 8208 characters, but each word was as precious as gems!
The full name of the diamond sutra was Vajrhedik Praj?pramit Stra. It is a very influential ssic scripture, and a key object of devotion and study in Zen Buddhism. One could say that this was one of the most widespread Buddhist scriptures in the world!
This was not the first time that Bei Feng had read it. It''s just that every time he did a read-through, the text would leave him with a different understanding. Bei Feng closed his eyes and ruminated on three inspirations he got from the scripture this time.
First, diamond had the meaning of hardiness. Like the diamond which was iparably sturdy and indestructible, it symbolizes the essence of great wisdom. This refers to our inner self, namely, that heart which is neither tainted nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing, and neither being born or perishing.
The second meaning lies in the sharpness of will. Like Skanda''s demon subduing staff, which was all-conquering, capable of destroying all illusions of the world and expelling all the worries and delusions in out hearts, a strong will is capable of sweeping through all obstacles. [1]
The third is the meaning of light. It refers to how the written prajna have form, but the things we obtain from words are intelligence that have no form. From striving with intent to naturally attaining with inaction.
These kinds of inspiration could not be obtained with the teachings of others, because everyone''sprehension is unique. As the saying went, the teacher initiates the apprentice, but their skills depend on the student''s efforts and abilities!
This is just like how a teacher may have ten disciples, but every disciple would have different understandings of the same teachings!
Likewise, Buddhist teachings emphasize on the concept of enlightenment. If one is enlightened, they would naturallyprehend. If one was not enlightened, no matter how others may try to teach and exin to them, they would still not be able toprehend.
Bei Feng kept the sutra into his spatial ring. The three personal concepts he hadprehended were really close to the current state of his will!
''One does not need a powerful body to cross this gigantic mountain; instead, the most important thing is to have an indomitable and all-conquering conviction, as well as the initial unwavering will!''
Bei Feng sat down cross legged and revealed a light smile. Apart from the fact that he had a full head of hair and wascking a set of Buddhist monk robes, he looked every bit like an enlightened monk.
Bei Feng did not hesitate any further. He hefted the heavy backpack on his shoulders and trudged determinedly out of the cave.
There''s a tomorrow after tomorrow; so when would tomorrowe? If he waited until the snow ceased falling, it was impossible to tell how long he would be stuck here.
The snow had already stacked as high as 20 cm thick, causing Bei Feng huge difficulties in walking. Despite that, he grabbed a wooden stick about the thickness of an infant''s fist and dug it into the ground for bnce as he walked. It also served as a way to detect hidden dangers.
Before it snowed, the terrain could still be seen clearly. But now that everything had been covered in a white carpet, it was impossible to tell what was before him. For all he knew, there might be arge hole or some ditch right in front of him!
Bei Feng continued on steadily. His footsteps left deep marks on the snow as he headed deeper into the snowy forest. His back view looked exceptionally deste and lonely.
The snow fell heavier and heavier as time went by. Before long, everything within his vision was just a ring white. Bei Feng felt his head spin and he immediately found a spot under an overhanging cliff and pitched his tent. Then, he found some twigs, dried them and set up a small fire.
Bei Feng looked extremely miserable right now as he huddled up within the tent, shivering like a leaf. He bit down on a piece of beef jerky and drank some water to fill his stomach.
***
In the blink of an eye, ten days passed like that. Bei Feng had lost count of how far he had walked in these ten days. All he knew was that the direction should be right...
At this point, his clothes had all be ck and dirty. His hair was disheveled and his face was dirty. A mustache had appeared under his nose, and stubble had also sprouted all over his chin.
His face and ears were bright-red, and his fingers were filled with dried blood and wounds. Those were the results of frostbite!
There was no longer any more food in his backpack. The only thing he had left was a tent and a water bottle.
Despite that, Bei Feng''s eyes were strangely filled with radiance. His entire person was like a diamond in the process of being cut and refined!
"Aowuu!"
A long howl suddenly rang out in the still snowy forest. Bei Feng immediately stopped his steps. That howl was too close forfort!
As he lifted up his head, Bei Feng saw a full-grown wolf trot lightly through the snowy ground towards him. Its ferocious gaze was trained upon Bei Feng as it measured this prey seriously. A line of saliva dripped off the sides of its mouth.
Seeing this, Bei Feng immediately dropped his backpack and raised the stick in his hands as he faced the wolf resolutely.
Truthfully, he was extremely nervous in this moment. With his current condition, he could not guarantee that he could defeat this wolf. As for running, that was useless. Not mentioning that his speed was vastly inferior to the wolf''s, to run about blindly in this kind of dangerous environment was simply seeking death!
The only thing that gave Bei Feng some relief was that there was only one wolf. Wolves are pack animals, and as long as there were enough wolves together, even a tiger would not dare to provoke a wolf pack!
Since there wasn''t any other wolves appearing, that meant that this wolf hade out alone!
Bei Feng kept his eyes on the snarling creature. The hair on the wolf''s back was bristling with aggression. This wolf was about 1-meter-long, and was covered in a lush coat of fur. Its body was a dirty-looking yellowish brown, and its back was a mixture of ck and gray. The fur around its neck, chest, abdomen, and legs was white. Overall, its fur was rather light-colored.
This wolf could be considered a mid-sized wolf. It was neither toorge, nor too small. From the looks of it, this wolf was obviously very hungry. Of course, a starving wolf was also the most scary predator!
"Grr!"
The wolf growled and kicked up some fluffy white snow as it moved closer and began pacing around him in a circle.
Bei Feng did not move at all. He continued observing the creature closely, waiting for it to get closer!
As his grip on the stick tightened, the recently closed wounds on his hand also burst open again!
A wolf''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive. As soon as the blood flowed out and the alluring bloody iron smell spread into the air, the creature was finally unable to endure any longer. The wolf kicked off the ground decisively and leaped towards Bei Feng''s neck with its maw wide open!
"Get lost!"
Bei Feng had been watching the wolf closely the entire time. The moment it shot forward, the stick in his hands had already swung outwards to meet it!
"Wu!"
"Pa!"
A miserable yelp apanied the loud cracking sound of the stick snapping apart. The wolf had been smacked out of the air and back into the ground after it leapt! It immediately jumped back onto its feet and shook its head with a painful expression. The sharp pain on its body instead made it even angrier, fully bringing out its ferocity!
Bei Feng only had half a stick left in his hands. With this wolf ring at him like that, he did not dare to stoop over to pick up the other half of the stick. The weather was clearly cold as f*ck, but huge beads of sweat were forming crazily on Bei Feng''s forehead!
Wolfs were crafty creatures by nature. However, they also possessed great endurance and tenacity. Oftentimes, for the sake chasing a prey, they could run after the prey for tens of kilometers, literally running their prey to death!
The two characteristics added together resulted in such a creature. For a powerful creature like itself, the wolf saw no reason to let go of this feast in front of it!
"Aowu!"
The wolf howled resolutely and moved! Without any superfluous movements, it charged directly at Bei Feng in a straightforward manner!
"Flee! Get out of here!" A voice screamed in Bei Feng''s head as the wolf neared with terrifying speed.
"No! I cannot run! It wants to eat me, but I want to eat it too! Kill!" Bei Feng struggled internally. As he saw the wolf leap into the air, he steeled his heart in an instant!
[1] TL/N: Skanda, also known as Wei Tuo (Chinese: fW), is a Mahayana bodhisattva regarded as a devoted guardian of Buddhist monasteries who guards the teachings of Buddhism. He is also sometimes called in the Chinese tradition "Hufa Weituo Zuntian Pusa", meaning "Honored Dharma Protector Skanda Bodhisattva", because he is the leader of the twenty-four celestial guardian deities mentioned in the Golden Light Sutra. (wiki)
Chapter 165: Bear And Bees!
Chapter 165: Bear And Bees!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A savage gleam shone in Bei Feng''s eyes as he scrunched his eyebrows resolutely. When humans were forced into a corner, there were only two instinctive reactions that would follow.
The first was to give uppletely. The second... was a mad counterattack with everything on the line!
At the end of the day, humans were also an animal species. The only difference between humans and other animals was that our evolution was more sessful. Although we hade to learn of culture and civilization after a long period of time, the most basic, savage animal instinct still existed deep in our nature.
It was just that the years of education and indoctrination had served as chains to restrain the terrifying beast in each person''s heart.
Now that Bei Feng was faced with a situation of life and death, everything else was unimportant. The only thing he needed to know was to strive to continue living! For this single conviction, he could throw away everything else!
As the wolf galloped nearer and nearer, Bei Feng could clearly feel the hot breath of the wolf, as well as smell the stench from its mouth.
He forced himself to keep his eyes open despite the fear. Closing his eyes in such a situation was the same asmitting suicide!
Bei Feng dropped the broken stick and thrust out both his arms to grab the wolf by the throat. The two copsed to the ground together like a pair of wrestlers.
This wolf might not be very big, but its strength was not weak at all. Its sharp ws dug into Bei Feng''s skin, ripping open numerous deep gashes!
Bei Feng endured the pain and continued to grapple with the wolf. A cut on his forehead bled freely, causing his eyes to be drenched with blood. The force pushing against his arms was also growing stronger and stronger!
''I can''t hold on for much longer! At this rate, I''m going to die here!''
Bei Feng could hardly exert any strength at all. All movements at a high altitude were much harder to make. The crucial thing was that the air up here on the mountain was very thin, and physical activities requiredrge amounts of oxygen to sustain!
Like a cornered rat, Bei Feng opened his mouth without thinking and chomped down on the wolf''s neck!
"YIP!"
The wolf pinned under Bei Feng let out a pitiful yelp. Its heart was on the brink of a breakdown. It hadn''t even bitten anybody, but someone already sank their teeth into it!
That bite only gave Bei Feng a mouthful of fur, but he refused to let go. Instead, he clenched his teeth even harder and even moved his mouth back and forth to try and tear into the flesh of the wolf!
A stinky, sour taste sank into his tongue, causing his stomach to clench violently as a strong impulse to vomit gripped his entire body.
Still, Bei Feng managed to endure and resist this feeling forcefully. Not only did he not release the wolf from his mouth, he bit down with all his might!
With its neck being chomped on so violently, the wolf was in a great deal of pain, causing it to struggle even harder! Its sharp ws left wound after wound on Bei Feng''s body as it iled. One man and one wolf thus began their life and death struggle on the snowy ground.
Ten minutester, Bei Feng''s face waspletely covered with blood. At this point, it was no longer clear if the blood was his own or the wolf''s. "Pui!" He let go of the wolf and spat out a mouthful of blood, flesh, and fur. Thereafter, he rolled t on his back and gasped for breath with his chest heaving violently with exhaustion.
"The injury this time is really not light... luckily, I''ve managed to survive. By the way, do I need to get a rabies shot after getting scratched by a wolf?"
Bei Fengughed bitterly as he looked at his tattered and bloody clothes. Fortunately, he had the thick jacket which helped ate much of the damage. Otherwise, his injuries would be a lot heavier.
Bei Feng''s face and arms were filled with numerous wounds of varying severity. They were all a result of being scratched by the wolf.
His chest also had a few light wounds, and that was even after being softened by his jacket!
Bei Feng continued lying on the ground like a corpse until a portion of his strength returned. He crawled to his feet, picked up the backpack and dragged the wolf behind him as he proceeded on.
''This spot will do. The terrain can block the wind and rain.'' Bei Feng nodded his head wearily as he came upon a corner around a cliff face.
Dragging his wounded body over, he proceeded to clear the snow away and dried a bunch of branches to make a fire.
He peeled off his clothes and propped them up with a stick near the fire to dry.
"Si!" Bei Feng drew in a breath of cold air as he dabbed some clean snow on his numerous wounds.
The bone-chilling snow sent a shiver down his spine, as well as a sharp pain as soon as it touched his raw wounds.
After a long time, Bei Feng finally finished cleaning his wounds. After that, he immediately grabbed the dried clothes and pped them a bit to get rid of the dirt. As he did that, ayer of dried blood was also flung off.
Bei Feng pulled on the clothes and sat down beside the fire. In a short time, his frozen body began to regain some feeling.
"Gru, gru!"
A deep growl sounded from his stomach, sending waves of hunger through his body.
Bei Feng pulled the wolf over and started skinning it.
The wolf only had a single wound on its body, which was the area on its neck. After exhausting himself with a great deal of effort, he finally managed to skin the wolf.
Using a sharp rock, he cut arge chunk of flesh off the wolf''s body and cleaned it with snow. After that, he pierced a stick through it and held it over the fire.
Ten minutester, the ckened and charred wolf meat was taken off the fire. "So my cooking is actually this terrible... " Bei Feng took one bite and his face twisted dramatically into a weird expression. It was a miracle that he did not spit out the meat immediately.
The meat waspletely ck and burnt, but Bei Feng still forcefully swallowed bite after bite. There was no salt or any seasonings, so one could easily imagine the taste of this overcooked piece of wolf meat.
"What a grand sin... why didn''t I think to bring some seasonings and a knife along in the spatial ring?"
Soon after the meat entered his stomach, Bei Feng''s tummy stopped growling. Without stopping to rest, Bei Feng continued cutting the meat into strips and ced them beside the fire to roast.
This time, the meat was not burnt beyond recognition since he only used the heat radiating off the fire instead of putting the meat directly into the fire. When it was done, he wrapped all the meat up and ced it in his backpack. Then, he added morerge branches into the fire and proceeded to clean the wolf pelt with snow. When that was done, the wolf pelt was left beside the fire to bake. Finally, he crawled into the tent and fell asleep.
The next day, Bei Feng awoke with an aching and dizzy head. His entire brain felt groggy and he felt extremely miserable. Bei Feng put a hand on his forehead, ''Oh no, I must have caught a cold after using the snow to clean the woundst night!''
Bei Feng felt an ominous feeling in his heart. Catching a fever in the wilderness was a huge trouble. This was especially so in a situation where there''s no medicine on hand.
Bei Feng gritted his teeth resolutely. If he could persevere despite all these difficulties, there would be even greater benefits from this training!
At that moment, he did not continue to lie beside the warm fire. Instead, he walked out of the shelter and began to practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
After that, he packed all his stuff into the backpack and set off again. By the way, ''stuff'' referred to the wolf pelt, some barbecued meat, a tent, and a water bottle. That was all he had right now.
***
Ten more days passed, and Bei Feng''s ears and limbs had all turned rigid. They were all suffering from deep frostbite.
His hair had grown long, and now flowed behind him in the wind. It was impossible to tell the color of his clothes now. With a stick in hand, Bei Feng was still moving forward slowly and with great difficulty as he trudged through the increasingly thick snow.
"Roar!"
"Bam, bam!"
A fierce roar sounded out, followed by a series of banging noises!
Bei Feng raised his guard and carefully climbed behind a small mound to observe the clearing below.
In this period of time, he had learned a great deal of things. He was no longer the same greenhorn that set out recklessly into the wilderness without sufficient skills.
Bei Feng focused his attention and looked down. A silver gray bear was ramming its body against arge tree crazily.
The bear was huge, and was at least over 2.5 meters tall. From his estimation, it had to weigh at least 400 kg! Its head was huge and its jaws were sharp, while two round ears sat atop its head. The bear''s hip-to-shoulder length was longer than its foot-to-hip length. When standing upright, its shoulders would square out. Its behind was exceptionally rotund, and a short tail could be seen at the end of it. The bear''s four limbs looked exceptionally rough and strong, and the fur around its neck was a ring of white.
The soles of the feet were bare with thick foot pads, but the forefoot pads were not as big as those of the moremonly seen ck bears and were separated from the palms. There was arger white crescent patch on the chest than the ck bear''s, which extended all the way back to the shoulders.
At this time, Bei Feng could see an iparably huge beehive on the tree which the bear was ramming its body against. Numerousrge ck bees shot out of the hive as though they had received a shock. Compared to regr bees, these fellows were at least double their size!
''Strange, with the way it''s snowing, although I can still grudgingly ignore the fact that the bear is not hibernating, but... even the bees have not migrated?''
Bei Feng stared with a stupefied expression. No matter how he looked at it, the situation did not make sense to him at all.
Chapter 166: From Dao Birthed Nature
Chapter 166: From Dao Birthed Nature
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng continued observing therge bear which seemed to bepletely unfazed by the emergence of the huge ck bees. It continued to smash the tree with its powerful body!
"Bam!"
Every blow would cause the tree to shake violently. The beehive on the top of the tree also looked like it could fall at any time.
"Bzz!"
A huge swarm of ck bees surged out of the hive, stinging towards therge bear below!
"Roar!"
The bear was unable to ward off all the bees. If it was just a few bees, it could still ignore them. But the number of these huge ck bees buzzing angrily about him right now was in the hundreds!
It howled angrily and took off, fleeing back into the forest. The bear may be big and look clumsy, but its speed was not slow at all! In just a short moment, it had disappeared into the forest.
Bei Feng remained hidden behind the mound with a transfixed expression. The scene where the bear used its back to ram the tree shed through his mind.
''That move is very simr to the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique which I created identally!''
Bei Feng thought back to therge bear''s movements. The bear''s intricate movements kept reying over and over in his mind.
It had straightened its broad back and nted its shoulders, and moved its strength to its elbows. Then, it steadied its stance and brought its paws together, as if it was raising a huge shield before it.
After that, it spread its forelimbs as wide as possible, exceeding the width of its shoulders. Then, it used its shoulder de and its back to move its ws and elbow, bringing everything in as it changed its angle. This way, its broad back could be put to use, spanning it out to its fullest extent. In short, this was equivalent to concentrating all its strength on its back!
When Bei Feng saw this, he was suddenly inspired. The bear was gathering all its strength onto its back, while he was trying to gather all his strength into his fists!
This was also a different approach to the same end. But, with just that single demonstration, it was impossible for Bei Feng to grasp the method to control his fist martial skill immediately.
"For Heaven birthed Earth, and Earth birthed man. Man birthed the Dao, and the Dao birthed nature! The earliest martial skills were all derived from nature in the first ce. It''s not easy to gain inspiration; I must not waste this chance!"
Bei Feng murmured to himself. Without any hesitation, he went to look for a ce to set up his tent nearby. Since there was such arge hive here and with how much bears love honey, it would definitely not let go of this hive!
Although he was excited, Bei Feng did not dare to set up camp too close to the area. Instead, he found a nice spot about 1-2 kilometers away.
Bears have very sensitive noses, so if he stayed too close, who knows if the creature would turn around for a side dish after it was done with the honey?
From that day forth, Bei Feng would spend his mornings training in Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, and spend the rest of the time sitting on a tall tree not far from the beehive.
The bear woulde over everyday to drool at the beehive.
After that, it would stand upright and dig its foot into the ground before mming its back against the tree repeatedly!
Large patches of umted snow on the tree would fall off, while the tree bark would break apart with every impact!
"Bam!"
The bear did not seem to feel any pain from the impact at all as it continued ramming its back against it with a mad fervor. The tree would shake violently every time it was struck, neutralizing the terrifying force.
Bei Feng fixed his gaze on the bear, observing its every action every time the bear appeared. The stumpy-looking creature was actually surprisingly agile and powerful despite its appearance!
The more he watched, the more confused Bei Feng became. The bear''s movements would often be different from Bei Feng''s expectations. Every time he looked at it, it seemed to be different.
Finally, after five, six days, Bei Feng no longer came to watch the bear. It was not that he''d lost his patience. Rather, it was just that he had run out of food! There was only enough wolf meat for one more meal.
This time, he was following sneakily behind therge bear. To grow to such a size, it was obvious that its living environment should be quite resourceful!
Bei Feng''s movements were very light, and he kept a good distance away from it, making sure to keep downwind of it in case the bear got a whiff of him.
"Hua, hua!"
After following behind the bear for an unknown period of time, Bei Feng even began to wonder if he could find his way back at this rate. Suddenly, he heard the faint sound of running water!
"Rumble, roar!"
The further he walked, the louder the sound became, until finally, the full-blown roar of water crashing could be heard!
As he exited the forest, a huge mountain appeared before his eyes. A gigantic waterfall which seemed to have originated from the heavens themselves was crashing down with terrible might. Huge chunks of ice would asionally be sent flying down into the enormouske under it.
With theke as its source, a five-six meter wide river flowed rapidly downwards, far into the distance.
Bei Feng saw the bear jump into the water with great agility. In just a short moment, it reappeared with a 7-8 jin fish in its jaws! The bear shook off the water on it and lumbered nonchntly into arge cave.
''So this is where this bear gets its food from!'' Bei Feng gasped. He was in a bit of dilemma. The water here was very rapid, and he did not have the same physical abilities as the bear. It was very normal for someone like him to get washed away if he was not careful.
After some thought, Bei Feng took out hisst piece of meat and directly dipped it into theke.
Perhaps because no one had fished at this spot before, the fishes here were rather stupid. A 5-6 jin fish immediately bit onto the meat and tried to tear it out of Bei Feng''s hand. His other hand immediately shot out and pulled the fish out of the water.
The fish was very slippery and did not have any scales on its body. Caught unaware, Bei Feng let it slip away back into the water.
After three tries, he finally managed to catch a 4-5 jin fish. However, he was not in a hurry to leave. He continued fishing patiently with that primitive method until he caught three more fishes. After that, Bei Feng stuffed the fishes away and hurried back to his camp.
Back in the safety of his tent, Bei Feng used a sharp stone to cut open the fish. After cleaning the fish with water, he set up a small fire and began roasting the fish.
The remaining fishes were buried into snow. In any case, they wouldn''t turn bad if they were covered in it.
''En, not bad, after so many days in the wild, my barbecuing skills have improved significantly. At the very least, they won''t be burnt now.''
Bei Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the fish sizzling lightly above the fire.
Even though he didn''t have any seasonings, the fish itself was very fresh and tasty. As he bit down, he could taste the tender puffy white fleshplemented perfectly by the crispy skin. The flesh even left a lingering sweetness on his tongue as he swallowed.
Bei Feng had a bit of understanding towards the customs of the people in this area. Most people here do not eat fish. There was a saying that fishes, frogs, and other water creatures were pets of the Dragon God. If they touched or hurt any of them, they would be afflicted with terrible illnesses.
People always assumed that Tibetans do not eat fish because they believed in the Buddhist teachings about not killing sentient beings. However, Bei Feng suspected that the real reason was also rted to their custom of water burial.
Tibet not only practiced sky burial [1], but many ces also retained the tradition of water burial.
Fortunately, this ce was a wild and untouched area deep in the mountains. It was unlikely that anyone would carry a body and track tens of days through the wild just to conduct a water burial here. Thus, Bei Feng could eat the fish with no worries.
The fish tasted absolutely amazing to Bei Feng. After eating the rough wolf meat for so many days, he was d to finally get a change of taste.
The entire 3-4 jin fish was picked clean, leaving only a fish head.
"Whew, howfortable!"
Bei Feng rubbed his belly with a contented sigh. It was currently noon, and the sun hung high in the sky. Despite that, the air was still carrying a deep chill.
As hey in the tent, Bei Feng thought of his big,fortable bed back home, and his adorable pets. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he recalled the heavenly Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat.
After a good rest, his stomach was no longer so bloated and he crawled out of the tent to stand atop arge piece of rock nearby.
The reason he stood on the rock was because that position gave him an unhindered view of the area. As long as he noticed anything strange, he could escape without dy.
[1] TL/N: Sky burial is a funeral practice in which a human corpse is ced on a mountaintop to dpose while exposed to the elements or to be eaten by scavenging animals, especially carrion birds. The majority of Tibetan people and many Mongols adhere to Vajrayana Buddhism, which teaches the transmigration of spirits. They believe there is no need to preserve the body, as it is an empty vessel after death. Birds may eat it or nature may cause it to dpose. The function of the sky burial is simply to dispose of the remains in as generous a way as possible.
Chapter 167: Vertebra Like A Dragon!
Chapter 167: Vertebra Like A Dragon!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After observing the bear for a few days, Bei Feng realized that the most important aspect of its movements was its standing stance!
Although his mental power and perception had been sealed into his brain, their basic qualities could not be hidden. Thus, he could still learn everything at a much faster speed than normal people!
Bei Feng stood firmly on the rock and closed his eyes, imagining that his legs each weighed 30,000 catties. His body was arched, and all the muscles throughout his body began to vibrate together at a rate not visible to the naked eye.
It was just a small movement, but Bei Feng felt his breath getting rough at an extremely quick rate. Large amounts of hot breath even began streaming out of his mouth and nose!
Bei Feng stopped promptly, and his body was soaked with perspiration.
"It''s still not right! What am I missing here?" Bei Feng murmured as he examined his condition. There were no problems with his stance, and although his body''s movements were a bit off, the effect shouldn''t be like this. In that case, the only possible error should lie in his breathing!
Bei Feng''s eye''s lit up with realization. He seemed to have realized the most crucial detail!
Back in the tent, Bei Feng took off his clothes and ced them beside the dying bonfire which was only emitting a lethargic, lukewarm me. After that, he gritted his teeth and picked up some snow, and smeared it on his body.
The numerous scars on his body began to surface as the snow washed the dirt off him. The ugly scars looked like countless centipedes crawling under his skin, appearing exceptionally frightful!
Luckily, the wounds had not festered and got infected. Otherwise, he''d be in great trouble.
Bei Feng quickly dried his body and felt the cold wind blowing against his naked skin. In that instant, he shivered intensely and quickly dove back into the warm tent.
After that, he took out another aged book and started to read. The bear would only appear at a fixed time everyday, so he didn''t have to worry about missing it even if he stayed in the tent.
Without the television or his cell phone, Bei Feng could only use reading to alleviate his boredom and pass the time.
Early the next morning, without fail, Bei Feng began his cultivation of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Apletely purple ray of light shot into his mouth, bringing on a new round of unreachable itch deep in his bones! It was like there were countless ants crawling about within his bones!
"Ah, so itchy!"
"Peng! Peng!"
Unable to bear the increasingly unbearable itch, Bei Feng rushed to a tree and rammed his body savagely against it!
Due to the cold, the pain of identally bumping into a hard object during winter was more painful than normal by several times!
Bei Feng was the same. Every part of his body which was used to ram against the tree brought him a great stinging pain. After that, it would slowly be numb. Twenty minutes passed, and there was not a part of him that was not in pain. His four limbs had bepletely numb, and he could not feel anything at all in those limbs.
Half an hourter, the banging sounds in the forest finally ceased. Bei Feng was seated on the ground, his breath heavy. Arge amount of hot air was gushing out of his body.
After spending over twenty days in the forest, he had reaped quite a lot of benefits. At the very least, the high altitude no longer affected him.
Bei Feng finally felt some feeling returning to his body after sitting on the ground for a few minutes. A scorching feeling spread through his entire body, as if a naked me was running through his veins. He stood up with difficulty and returned to the shelter. Then, he began making breakfast.
As much as his body was in pain, Bei Feng still managed to forcefully endure it. Aspared to the deep itch within his bones, ramming his body against a tree still felt more bearable.
''Looks like we''re approaching the skeletal limit soon. At that time, the purpose of that purple ray would naturally be revealed.'' Bei Feng felt rather expectant of the results. At the same time, he did not stop turning the fish over the fire.
After finishing the piping hot 3-jin-heavy scaleless fish, he dove back into the tent.
At 1 pm, he grilled another fish for lunch. This was the biggest fish he''d caught so far, and was about six jin heavy!
He could only finish half of it before bingpletely bloated. After some thought, Bei Feng brought the fish to the tree with the bee''s hive and ced it atop a rock as tuition fees for the bear.
Then, he climbed onto his usual tree and sat there quietly. This tree was linked to arge patch of trees nearby, ensuring that he could easily escape by jumping onto the other trees if there was any dangers!
"Roar!"
Right on time, therge bear swaggered out of the forest and roared lightly as if it was announcing its arrival.
"Sniff, sniff!"
Right as it was about to start ramming its back against the tree as usual, its nose twitched and a stream of hot breath wafted out of its nostrils.
The bear lumbered over to a rock and looked at the piece of offering before it. The strange smell seemed to being from this thing.
The bear did not grab the piece of fish immediately. Instead, it walked several circles around it suspiciously and checked its surroundings numerous times for nearly ten minutes before it snatched the fish into its jaws.
To therge bear, this bit of fish was not even enough to fill the cracks between its teeth! It crawled around for a while longer, looking for more before realizing that there was no more fish. Finally, it went back to the tree and looked greedily upwards at therge bee hive on it.
The bear stood up and shifted half its weight onto it stout little legs. Under its thick fur, its muscles were all tensed up with power. Especially its back muscles. At this moment, its vertebra was flexed up like a dragon!
This posture was filled with the beauty of savage strength!
Long streams of hot breath, all differing in length, streamed out of its nose and jaws at different intervals. Then, it began ramming its back against the tree!
"Bam!"
A dull thud sounded out, and the bee hive on the tree began to wobble dangerously, as though it could drop from the tree at any moment!
Bei Feng''s face was filled with ecstasy. One''s breath would inevitably turn into white streams of vapor in the bitter cold. At that moment, Bei Feng hadpletely memorized the bear''s breathing rhythm based on the white steam formed from its breath!
When the bear was finally chased off by the furious ck bees yet again, Bei Feng climbed down from the tree and headed towards the waterfall.
Having obtained the experience from his first time catching fish here, Bei Feng did not even have to spend much effort before managing to catch ten idiotic fishes. He tied all the fishes together by their gills and dragged them across the snow.
Back at hisfy shelter, Bei Feng dug a small hole in the snow and buried the fishes in snow.
Then, he began to practice the bear''s movements based on his memory. He did not move ording to Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Rather, he purely mimicked the bear''s movements.
Bei Feng imagined himself as a bear as he walked up to arge tree. His mind recalled every single detail of the bear''s movements.
Then, he suddenly moved! That one move was exactly like arge bear! He loosened and flexed his shoulders as he nted his feet firmly into the snow, as though his legs had grown roots!
"Hou!"
A lifelike roar like a savage beast''s sounded from his throat, and his breathing coordinated with his movements to flow in tandem!
The muscles on his back had all tensed up together. The muscles were like a mountain ridge, and his vertebra was sticking out like a dragon! A huge "?" figure appeared on his back!
The skin on his back reddened dramatically, as though blood was going to burst out of it at any moment! At the same time, waves of white mist were rising steadily out of his back.
After that, Bei Feng moved resolutely towards the tree and mmed his back into it! His momentum was such that he felt like even if there was a mountain before him, it would still be smashed into pieces!
"Bam!"
A dull bang sounded out as therge tree wobbled and arge amount of snow fell out of it!
Bei Feng was directly sent flying by the rebounding force, face-nting dramatically into the snowy ground. As he stood up, a mouthful of white snow was spat out.
''I''m actuallypletely fine after receiving such a huge, strong rebound?!''
Bei Feng touched his back with amazement. Apart from a slight stinging sensation, there were no injuries at all.
From his estimation, that force earlier should not be below 1,000 jin! Otherwise, it would be impossible to shake the tree like that!
Although the rate at which the tree shook was not as exaggerated as when the bear did it, it was also extremely frightening!
Chapter 168: Two Months Later
Chapter 168: Two Months Later
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng stood up and moved his body tentatively. Apart from having most of his strength expended, there was basically nothing wrong with him.
One must know, that to disy a force of over a thousand jin while using the physique of a normal human was an extremely frightening matter!
Bei Feng gulped internally as he thought of what kind of strength he would be able to disy if he did the same thing after recovering his strength!
The human body has a total of 639 muscles in their body, made up from 6 billion muscr fibers. Within them, the longest was about 60 cm, and the shortest was about 1 cm long!
If all the strength in these muscles could be utilized together, it would be a simple matter to tear metals and machines apart barehanded!
It wasn''t impossible to destroy a mountain peak with a single punch or kick! Of course, to do something like that, the prerequisite requirement was that one''s muscles must be strong enough. Otherwise, if they can''t even move the target, the rebound force would be enough to turn that fist or leg into dust!
Martial techniques worked by developing specific muscles as much as possible to allow arge amount of strength to be concentrated within them!
Bei Feng dragged his exhausted body back into the tent and began to grill another fish.
''Although I''ve already managed to grasp the bear''s technique for exerting force, incorporating this into Minor Illuminating Body Tempering Technique is not something that can be aplished within a short period of time.''
Bei Feng thought to himself. This matter was not as simple as just forcefully applying the bear''s movements to Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. He still needed to consider the structure of the human body and the intricacies involved in fashioning a fist technique. At the very least, he was unable to do something like that with his current knowledge.
Bei Feng did not stop after grilling one fish. He continued grilling until all the fish was cooked. Then, he put everything into his backpack. After eating the fish, it was time to continue his journey again. He had been dyed quite a bit by staying at this spot.
After packing everything up, Bei Feng hefted the backpack onto his shoulders and trudged off.
***
Two months passed, and Bei Feng had no idea how far he had traveled. The mountains before him seemed to be shorter, and the temperature appeared to be rising as well. Although everything was still covered in a sheet of white, it was not as cold as previously.
With another day''s walk, a long man-made road finally came into view. This was just a normal road, but Bei Feng nearly burst into tears upon seeing it! God knows how he''d managed endure the almost three months in the wilderness by himself!
The sealing technique he''d learned from his memories of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique seemed to besting a little longer than he''d thought. It was almost three months since he''d ced the seal on himself, but it hadn''t been released yet.
Bei Feng followed the road and continued downhill. As he rounded the mountain foot, a huge city finally appeared before him!
"Have I arrived at Linzhi City?"
Bei Feng looked at the billboard and murmured. But as his voice came out of his throat, Bei Feng nearly jumped out of his skin in shock!
His voice was dry, hoarse, and lethargic. It was like the voice of an old man, well advanced in his years.
He threw away the stick in his hands which by now was well polished and smooth, adjusted his backpack, and walked towards the hotels.
Bei Feng''s raggedy appearance was a stark contrast whenpared to the resplendent and magnificent hotel''s interior. From the time he walked into the hotel lobby, the disdainful gazes of passers-by never once left him.
"Give me a room please, thank you."
Bei Feng walked over to the front desk and croaked in his hoarse voice. The twodies behind the desk stared back at him for a full minute,pletely stunned. Only when Bei Feng smacked his lips and repeated himself a second time, did the two girls look up, as if they had awoken from a dream.
"See, darling, this small ce is indeed a small ce. Any sort of people coulde in as they please."
A girl behind Bei Feng pinched her nose with one hand and wrapped her other arm tighter around the tall and muscr man''s arm beside her as she looked over at Bei Feng with disgust.
"Enough, Xiang Wei, it''s tough for a person to make a living on their own outside. You should speak less."
Mu Dongyun patted the girl on the head in a pampering manner. Then,pletely disregarding the disdainful look on the girl''s face, he walked up to Bei Feng, "Brother, have youe into some trouble? I know that it''s not easy making a living outside... here, take this 1,000 yuan; I hope that it will be of some help to you."
Bei Feng lifted his head and looked at the man with interest. People like this were extremely rare in present day society. From the time that he''d set foot in the city until now, everyone had either looked at him with disgust, pity, or scorn. Some even avoided him like the gue. Only an old man did not shoo him away, and even bought two mantous for him.
"Ah!"
As soon as Bei Feng lifted his head, Mu Dongyun gasped in shock and took a step back. This person''s face waspletely covered in scars! His gaze also reminded him of the wolf he saw in the forest back when he was a kid!
Despite his shock, Mu Dongyun managed to recover quickly. "I''m sorry, I was just... "
"Don''t worry about it. Many thanks for your kind intentions, but please keep the money. I still have the money to pay for a room."
Bei Feng nodded at Mu Dongyun and received his key card from the receptionist before walking off.
"Unappreciative fellow! He''s already so deste and poor-looking, but he still wants to hold on to that stubborn pride! And you, why are you always so nosy?"
Leng Xiang Wei waited until Bei Feng had walked far away before turning her poutful face to Mu Dongyun.
"Back when I first came out by myself to make a living many years ago, I remember that there was one year when I did not even have enough money to return home for the new year. Despite trying to borrow from all the people whom I considered as friends that I was close with, I did not even manage to borrow a single cent from them! In the end, it was a stranger who lent the money to me."
Mu Dongyun''s voice turned a little gruff as he thought back to that year. He paused for a brief moment and continued, "I asked that stranger, ''why are you willing to lend me the money just like that? Aren''t you afraid of being scammed by me?'' can you guess what his response was?"
Leng Xiang Wei shook her head curiously, indicating her cluelessness.
Mu Dongyun seemed to be revisiting an important memory as his eyes reddened. "That person said: ''Of course I''m afraid of being scammed. But, more than that, I''m even more worried that you won''t be able to go home!'' Those words have always remained within my heart since that time, keeping it warm."
Bei Feng did not bother about what those two were talking about. At best, he only saw that man in a different light than everybody else.
The first thing he did when he stepped into the room was to turn on the hot water shower! Without any hesitation, he peeled off all his clothes and dumped them into the trash can, revealing his robust and well-toned body!
Ugly scars filled his naked body, crisscrossing in a grotesque manner. Such a sight was enough to horrify anyone!
In less than three short months, Bei Feng had already experienced countless dangers and life-threatening situations! The most dangerous of all was when he fell into the ice pit!
His entire body was brutally scratched and torn from the fall, and he truly thought that he would die for sure. But, in the end, he still managed to climb back out of the pit through sheer will!
As he stepped into the bath,yers of murky, dirty water flowed off his body.
Although Bei Feng had used the snow to clean his body from time to time, it was ultimately an improper bath without soap. On top of that, he''d been wearing the same clothes for a long time, so it was only natural that his body had be dirty.
His hair was a little harder to wash. Before he came here, Bei Feng''s hair was already rather long. Now, after a few months, his hair already reached his shoulders. The disadvantage of the long hair was that there was plenty of small objects and dirt tangled up in it. Bei Feng had to spend a super long time before he managed to smoothen his hair out again.
After cleaning himself, Bei Feng made a call to the service desk and instructed them to bring a few sets of clothes and some food to his room.
This hotel was considered rather big. At the very least, they were considered one of thergest in the city. Thus, their charges were not cheap.
However, the high charges also meant faster and better service. In no time, numerous delicious smelling dishes was served to his room.
Every dish was the specialty dishes of thend. They were extremely outstanding, and was excellent in color, aroma, and taste!
For Bei Feng who had been eating tasteless meat for the past few months, this spread was like the finest delicacies on earth!
At this moment, Bei Feng was like a reincarnated hungry ghost as he shoved mouthfuls after mouthfuls of food down his throat. There were no distracting thoughts in his head; nothing other than the word: "EAT!"
Chapter 169: Reishi King!
Chapter 169: Reishi King!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After eating his fill, Bei Feng opened the windows andy on the bed. He did not do anything else except staring at the ceiling and listening to the unceasing stream of traffic and people. After a while, he drifted into sleep.
That one sleep actuallysted for an entire day!
"Haaa!"
Bei Feng rubbed his eyes lightly and yawned loudly as he stretched his lethargic body. His spirit was reinvigorated, and his mind was much fresher after a good sleep.
From the clock on the wall, it was 6.50 am. Bei Feng changed into the clothes that the hotel service bought for him. He allowed his hair to fall carelessly onto his back, and left the room.
After a hearty breakfast, he prepared to head towards the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo.
In Tibetannguage, Linzhi means Throne of the Sun. It refers to the ce from which the sun rises. It is located in the autonomous southeastern region of Tibet, averaging about 3,100 meters above sea level!
The climate here was pleasant, and not as cold as other parts of Tibet. The daytime here was also longer. Although it was still snowing, the cold was not as bitter, and did not cause people to feel dread.
Everywhere Bei Feng went, people would quickly scoot aside, giving him as wide a berth as possible. Right now, his looks were truly terrifying. Judging by the hideous scars on his face, it seemed obvious that he was not a good person with just a nce.
After his wounds healed, the flesh which grew over it had been swollen and raised, causing them to look like fat, nasty centipedes.
Bei Feng boarded the bus towards the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo. He chose a seat beside the window and gazed outwards as he contemted the local conditions and customs of this ce.
From time to time, he could see numerous esteemed Lamas walking through the streets. Their faces carried neither joy nor sorrow, and were filled with solemness and serenity. [1]
Although the distance was not far, the journey was not an easy one. The road was filled with twisting mountainous roads, and it took over two hours for them to arrive.
He bought an entrance ticket costing a full 270 yuan. This was Bei Feng''s final stop.
Havinge to Linzhi, how could he not pay a visit to the greatest geographical discovery of thest century?
The canyon cut its way through the Himyan mountain range, gushing into the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo on the southeast slope of Qinghai-Tibet teau. Known as the biggest, longest, and deepest canyon in the world, the Great Canyon of Yarlung Tsangpo has an average depth of 5,000 meters, with its deepest part being 5382 meters! It stretches from the head of the canyon all the way to the borders of Pasighat, measuring 496.3 kilometers in length!
The ciers, cliffs, steep slopes, and debris-filled rapid rivers flowing in the entire canyon region were all intertwined together to form an extremely treacherous environment. The ce was so perilous that much of it was still deserted and inessible to humans. To date, the ce remained one of Earth''sst unexplored regions!
Bei Feng got off the bus in a leisurely manner. He did not have any luggage on him, causing him to stand out quite a bit from the other passengers.
"Yi?"
Not far from Bei Feng, a stunningly beautiful girl gasped aloud.
The girl''s appearance was akin to the description of River Goddess Luo in the rhapsody Luoshenfu. She was like an ice sculpture and jade carving, dreamy and illusory, delicate and charming beyondpare. Her appearance seemed to even exceed that of the fabled great Chinese beauty, Xizi!
She looked lucid and elegant, as clean as ice and as pure as jade, like a fairy from a painting, standing far above the mundane crowd.
Her demeanor was like she was shining with a subdued pinkish hue like light morning clouds, and the luster of her skin was like jade, akin to a heavenly fairy.
Her poise was like a beautiful orchid, resplendent and alluring, giving one an unforgettable impression!
An elegant snow white fur coat was put on her slender frame,plementing her looks, causing her to shine even more brilliantly! Every male who walked past had their eyes stuck to her, but the group of people surrounding her caused them to hesitate, not daring to approach.
"What''s wrong, Little Sister?"
Another heaven-defying beauty whose looks did not pale inparison to the girl walked over. The two beauties seemed to have been cast from the same mold in terms of appearance, but their temperaments were vastly different, just like the snow lotuses on the heavenly mountains!
"It''s nothing... I thought I saw someone familiar just now."
Wang Yuyan hesitated for a moment. By the time she turned her head and looked over, that person had already disappeared among the crowd.
"Oh, then let''s get moving. The Reishi King is about to appear this time, and we must obtain it no matter what."
Wang Yudie''s bearing was like an aloof fairy far detached from the mundane matters of mortals. Only when she was before this little sister of hers would she demonstrate her patient side. With that, the group quickly departed from the ce.
"Why are there so many martial practitioners gathered here?"
Bei Feng frowned slightly as he looked around. The bountiful blood and Qi of these people created an aura which stood out like brightmps among tiny fireflies. It was extremely eye catching for Bei Feng.
Bei Feng acted in a nonchnt manner and passed by a few of them. These people were dressed like normal civilians, but they could not escape Bei Feng''s perception. Evidently, they were all powerful martial practitioners.
"Senior Brother Ma, the appearance of the Reishi King had drawn so many people! Just now, I even saw people from the Mo family and the Hua family!"
A man lowered his voice and looked towards a taller man as he said.
"This is only the beginning. Watch and see, my guess is that all therge family, ns, and organizations within a thousand kilometers of this ce will soon swarm over as well!" Ma Dao Zhu said. The appearance of the Reishi King had already spread into the ears of countless people, and the people here now were just from those powers who happened to be in closer proximity with the ce. After just one more day, that would be the real party!
Of course, the efficacy of the Reishi King was more than enough to warrant this crazy interest. Numerous Evolved Jing experts from all sorts of influential powers had already arrived at the canyon. Ma Dao Zhu and the rest had only been sent over to increase the odds of finding the Reishi King.
"Reishi King... ah, if we could obtain one, it will be enough to breakthrough to an Evolved Jing master on the spot!" Li Zhi beamed as his eyes glistened with desire.
"The Reishi King is not something that''s used to breakthrough to Evolved Jing master. That''s too much of a waste! Its true worth lies in that it can increase the chances of breaking through to Xiantian Realm by thirty percent!"
Mao Dao Zhu''s heart was filled with envy as he thought of that glorious realm. What does Xiantian mean? It means a person who is above all other humans! A single person who is equivalent to an overlord!
No matter which power they join, they would be weed as an esteemed guest! In an era where there were no hot weapons, they were akin to a one-man army, capable of crushing a thousand soldiers by themselves!
"Alright, let''s hurry up and move. Once we find this Reishi King and bring it back for master, and his aged self is able to achieve a breakthrough to Xiantian realm, our status will naturally rise like how a ship rises with the tide!"
Ma Dao Zhu beckoned at the rest and the group quickly proceeded.
As for Bei Feng who was standing nearby, he had also managed to overhear the important details. ''Reish King? Interesting... unfortunately, the seal on my body has not dissipated yet. Otherwise, I could stick a foot in the matter as well.''
Bei Feng shook his head and walked off. Right now, he was a person who did not have the capital to involve himself with matters of this scale. Now that his arrogance had been shaved off, he simply continued to follow behind the crowd honestly and walked into the canyon like other tourists.
The wide river flowed endlessly, its destination unfathomable. Bei Feng gradually squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the front. Then, he continued towards the deeper parts of the canyon.
This trip to the canyon was an additional activity added on the fly because he''d misjudged the timing for the release of the seal. From the very start, he had never intended to follow this group of tourists all the way!
After the intense tempering for the past few months, Bei Feng''s movements were obviously much improved from when his blood and Qi was first sealed. At the very least, his physical capabilities were now more refined and stronger than most normal people.
This was a result he''d obtained from his training after his powers were sealed, so the newfound strength was not affected by the seal at all.
But, at the same time, his body had sustained countlesstent injuries within these past three months in exchange for the new strength. If it was another regr person, that person would probably spend thetter part of his life paralyzed with illnesses and other problems. Whenever the weather got cold or wet, they would feel all sorts of pain throughout their body.
Of course, Bei Feng did not have to worry about something like that. Once the seal on his body was released, his bountiful blood and Qi would quickly wash away all thosetent problems. Even the most stubborn hidden injuries could be easily cured just by eating the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat everyday!
At the bottom of the canyon, there were numerous local farmers hawking their famous local produce under the sun. Their tanned and wrinkled faces held the most honest and frank smiles.
Although Tibet had entered a period of development, the people here still lived a very simple life. The goods they were hawking was also sold at an extremely low price.
Bei Feng observed the sea of faces in silence. There was a myriad of faces in this simple ce; some were happy, some were troubled, and some were filled with the original joy of simplicity. This was the human race! A single type of grain had sustained a hundred types of people!
Chapter 170: Picking Up a Huge Bargain!
Chapter 170: Picking Up a Huge Bargain!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Yarlung Tsangpo Grand Canyon had a limited opening time for visitors. Additionally, the area open to visitors to explore was probably not even a thousandth of the entire canyon!
Further ahead were the huge regions of no-man''snd. As Bei Feng trekked forward in silence, the number of people began to dwindle. At this time, there weren''t many tourists remaining.
That was because all the tourists who came here had to consider the time needed for their return trip, while Bei Feng did not have to worry about going back on the same day. He only needed to continue going forward!
His steps were neither fast nor slow, and his gait was as if he was merely taking a stroll through his own garden.
That stroll stretched until the afternoon, when he arrived at the end of the path designated for tourists. Bei Feng climbed over somerge stone blocks and officially set foot in the no-man''snd of the canyon.
The stone blocks seemed to be the demarcating point between two different worlds. This part of the canyon was close to the raging river and the forest of boulders. Although the ground was covered in snow and the weather was frigid, numerous strands of grass could be seen stubbornly poking their heads out of the snow!
The rocky cliffs on both sides of the cavern were filled with even more life. Large patches of green nts could be seen waving about gently in the wind everywhere.
''What a nice ce. The waters are clear, the mountains are majestic, and the scenery is extremely enchanting too.''
Bei Feng could not help but to sigh with admiration. After that, he continued forward at a brisk pace. The most important matter right now was to find a ce to spend the night before the temperature plummeted with the setting of the sun.
Fortunately, right before the sky turnedpletely ck, Bei Feng managed to find a suitable shelter. It was a cave on the side of the cliff. It seemed like it had been formed naturally by water erosion from a long time ago.
After cing a bunch of dried branches outside of the cave, he set them ame before going off to gather some dried grass to form a bedding in the cave. Before long, a cozy little nest waspleted.
With a thought, a piece of beef jerky appeared in his hands. This trip was ast-minute whim of Bei Feng''s, and his purpose was only to take a look at the deepest canyon in the world. Naturally, he would not treat himself as harshly as before.
The spatial ring was filled with plenty of food this time. Even so, his position was not much improved from his previous trip in the forests. After all, this treacherous canyon was littered with the bodies of countless well-prepared explorers year after year who had fallen into eternal sleep!
The cave was filled with the merry crackling sounds of burning wood, and Bei Fengy atop the grass bed, staring up at the cave''s ceiling until he gradually fell asleep.
Early the next day, Bei Feng arose naturally to the clear chirping of a myriad of birds and the roar of the flowing river. He climbed onto a ledge and began practicing Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
The purplish ray was bing more and more dense in color with each session of cultivation. The purple this time was so dark it was close to ck, and Bei Feng''s body was radiating like a huge purple LED! His violet face coupled with the horrific scars caused him to look like some sort of demon!
As soon as the purple ray wrapped itself around his skeleton, Bei Feng felt like there were millions of ants gnawing at him from the inside. Waves of weak, nibbling ache and itch emanated from his bones and that sensation, whenpiled together, created an describable pain!
"Peng, peng!"
The creepy sound of a man banging against a tree resonated over and over again through the wide canyon in the wee hours of the morning. The tree shook violently with each collision, as if a bear had run headlong into it, andrge patches of leaves which originally were due to fall soon were all knocked off the branches!
Bei Fengy on the ground in a daze, exhausted beyond belief. He didn''t know when this phase would end; every time, he felt like he was reaching the end, but it always seemed to be just short ofpletion.
After lying on the ground for a long time, he got up and ate some breakfast before continuing on. Five days passed, and Bei Feng looked over the widendscape. There wasn''t any trace of human activities at these parts, and he felt like he was the only person between the heavens and the earth. A strange sense of loneliness suddenly flooded over Bei Feng.
"Senior Brother Ma, who would''ve thought that of so many people, we are actually the first to discover the tracks of the Reishi King!"
Li Zhiyi was visibly excited as their small group shot through the forest.
"This time, we must definitely not allow the Reishi King to escape! As long as our esteemed master can breakthrough to Xiantian realm, him helping us reach Evolved Jing would not be empty talk!"
Ma Dao Zhu kicked off lightly with the tips of his foot and his body shed forward several meters ahead. He didn''t even turn his head as he instructed the group behind him.
"Understood!"
The group nodded their heads repeatedly. Everyone understood that this was their long-awaited chance to reach Evolved Jing stage!
With their mediocre talent, the people most likely to reach Evolved Jing stage among them... well, probably only Ma Dao Zhu would have this chance. But, if their aged master could break through to Xiantian realm, they would immediately obtain arge number of resources! At that time, they would only need to sit tight and wait to break through to Evolved Jing!
Although the Reishi King was a nt, it would not stay in one ce and wait for people to capture it! It was a being with some weak consciousness, and wielded the magical abilities of Primordial Yi wood! [1]
As long as there were trees and other nts, the Reishi King could jump about endlessly before its magical powers were exhausted!
Born of the divine! If the Reishi King had not been born on Earth and had appeared in another world with bountiful spiritual Qi, it would be a being that could reach Xiantian realm as soon as it was born!
Regrettably, this Reishi King was born in this ce with thin spiritual Qi. There was simply not enough spiritual Qi for it to support it taking form! Thus, it only possessed weak consciousness and a bit of magical power.
Because of the sudden appearance of such arge number of martial practitioners in the canyon, the Reishi King had felt an innate sense of unease and quickly avoided the areas with human activity.
That was when Ma Dao Zhu and the rest happened to be the closest to it. They were barely one hundred meters away, but could only watch helplessly when it disappeared right before their eyes!
At the same time, Bei Feng was staring speechlessly at the sh of green which had suddenly appeared on the tall ancient tree right beside him. It was actually a small Lingzhi mushroom which was emanating a weak green light!
Bei Feng was sure that this Lingzhi mushroom was definitely not there before. But, in the blink of an eye, this Lingzhi mushroom had appeared out of nowhere!
"Could it be... this is the Reishi King?!" [2]
Bei Feng murmured dumbly as he continued staring at the Lingzhi. He had not even intended to participate in the hunt for the Reishi King, but it actually ran to him by itself! What should he do abut such a situation?
Bei Feng reached out a hand and touched the extraordinary looking Lingzhi tentatively. Normally, for Lingzhis, they could be recognized as Cinnabar Lingzhi, which was scarlet in color, or Purple Lingzhi. This was the first time Bei Feng had ever seen a bright green Lingzhi!
He plucked the Reishi King off the tree lightly, and pulled it before his nose to take a sniff. Unexpectedly, there was actually no smell emanating from it at all, as though its fragrance was all kept hidden within it.
Bei Feng nodded his head as he examined it. Right, if it released any kind of smells, it would have been discovered by people long ago!
"Ding! Grade 5 treasure discovered, Green Lingzhi! (Grows 1 cun (3 ? cm) every 100 years, unlocks full consciousness and magical awareness after 1,000 years, and attains human form after 10,000 years! Prolonged consumption over a long period by the human body will produce an unaging mortal body, and even extend longevity of celestial beings!) Experience gained: 0!"
The familiar monotone voice of the System suddenly rang out in Bei Feng''s mind, causing his eyes to light up with shock. He had just picked up a huge bargain!
As for what the System said about attaining an unaging body, that part waspletely thrown aside by Bei Feng. It was already a great feat for a single Reishi King to appear on Earth, so there was no such thing as ''prolonged consumption over a long period of time'' to talk about. Did the System take the Reishi King formon carrots sold on the streets?
"Put the Reishi King down!"
Far away, Ma Dao Zhu and the rest flew into a rage and shouted loudly as they looked at the Reishi King in Bei Feng''s hands.
They had been searching so painstakingly for such a long time, but they had actually been beaten to it by some random guy, who was now holding their prize!
Bei Feng took one look at the approaching group and immediately kept the Reishi King into his spatial ring without any hesitation before sprinting away deeper into the forest with as much speed as he could muster!
Right now, he was like a tiger who fell on hard times, and was being insulted by dogs. He was not a match for these people at the moment, and could only flee from them first.
The gap between the pursuing group and Bei Feng was closing at an rming rate. Fortunately, the terrain of the forest wasplicated and Bei Feng''s movements were extremely agile here. He was like a monkey as he ran and leaped flexibly. His movements were rather quick in the forest.
At the same time, Ma Dao Zhu and the rest possessed frightful raw power and speed. Each of them utilized their lightweight skills, and they could travel several meters with each revolution of their Qi!
''This won''t do, I''ll be caught sooner orter!''
Bei Feng''s movements did not slow down as his brains worked tirelessly to find a way to escape his current situation.
"Brat, you''d better be sensible; stop running and hand over the Reishi King! Otherwise, when I catch youter, I''ll let you suffer utter misery!"
Ma Dao Zhu hollered irritably as he chased behind. That brat was obviously not a martial practitioner, but he was as slippery as an eel! They had chased him for so long and yet they hadn''t managed to catch the thieving bastard yet!
Bei Feng smirked coldly as he continued running like a madman. Did those guys really take him for a three-year-old kid? Even if he were willing to hand the Reishi King over right now, it would be hard for him to escape death!
After all, the best person to keep a secret was a dead person!
Chapter 171: Ursa Smash!
Chapter 171: Ursa Smash!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Junior Brother Li, quickly go out of the canyon and find master! After I catch this fellow, we''ll depart immediately with the fastest speed possible!"
Ma Dao Zhu turned around and instructed Li Zhi who wasgging behind the group.
"Don''t worry, Senior Brother! I''ll go first then!"
Li Zhi stopped and hollered, before turning around and sprinting back.
Bei Feng paid no heed to their conversation. He simply continued fleeing as fast as he could. By now, the forest was getting thinner, and there was less trees around. At the same time, the road became more rough, and the number of rocks had increased.
''Sh*t!''
Bei Feng''s expression changed dramatically. This was as good as running into the end of the road. It didn''t matter whaty beyond the forest, but the wide, open rocky field was like a voodoo talisman, hastening his death!
His speed on tnd was definitely iparable to his pursuers. It was also toote to change directions now. The group of martial practitioners had already arrived within fifty meters of him!
The only option left for Bei Feng now was to run towards the edge of the cliff. The group chasing behind him had also rxed their speed. The terrain here had already been researched thoroughly by them more than once. The only thing in the direction which Bei Feng was running towards was the cliff! And below that, was the raging Yarlung Zangbo River!
"Haha, keep running! Why aren''t you running anymore? If you have the ability, go ahead and jump down from here!"
Ma Dao Zhu and the rest had caught up to Bei Feng. At this moment, they were swaggering over with wicked grins on their faces, as though they were toying with their prey. The five men formed a semicircle around Bei Feng, cutting off all his possible escape paths.
"Huff, huff!"
Bei Feng panted heavily as he backed up closer to the edge of the cliff. Running at top speed for such a long time was still extremely exhausting for him. Bei Feng struggled to catch his breath as he looked up warily at the group of people closing in on him. "Aren''t you guys here because of the Reishi King? If I really jump down from here now, I wonder if you''ll have the abilities to find the Reishi King within the raging river?"
"Wait!"
Ma Dao Zhu narrowed his eyes and hurriedly raised his hands to stop the others from approaching Bei Feng. This damn brat and his puny thieving life... if he died, so be it. However, the Reishi King was a heavenly treasure born once in hundreds or even thousands of years! They couldn''t allow anything to happen to it!
"Brat, hand over the Reishi King immediately and we''ll let you go! On top of that, I''ll give you 500,000 yuan aspensation!"
Ma Dao Zhu said with a sincere expression.
"Senior Brother?"
The other disciples looked over with shock and questioned together.
Ma Dao Zhu raised his hands impatiently to shut the mouths of the rest. His eyes never left Bei Feng as he waited patiently for his decision.
"You must understand, that 500,000 yuan is already an amount that most people had to scrounge and save for an entire lifetime to obtain! Getting that much for a single Lingzhi which is more harmful than beneficial for you to hold onto is already a very good bargain!"
Seeing Bei Feng standing at the cliff with an uncertain expression as if he was somewhat moved, Ma Dao Zhu hurriedly struck while the iron was still hot. "Furthermore, you need to know that we are not the only ones after this Reishi King! I won''t dare to guarantee that the others would be as merciful as us once they catch up to you!"
At the same time as he was trying to convince Bei Feng, Ma Dao Zhu secretly signaled at another man close to Bei Feng''s left side. The man nodded slightly with understanding and slowly approached Bei Feng''s blind spot. His footsteps were so light that there was no sound at all.
When he had approached within three meters of Bei Feng, he suddenly struck!
His foot kicked off explosively and like an arrow released from a bow, the man shot towards Bei Feng! His fingers were both stiffened like an eagle''s ws as he grabbed towards Bei Feng. Those fingers looked like they could even tear off a tree''s bark if he tried! A gleam of arrogance fleeted across the man''s eyes as he neared. He was confident that if he managed to grab Bei Feng, it was impossible for thetter to escape from him!
"Just what I wanted!"
Bei Feng shouted crazily as he nted both his feet firmly on the ground and limbered up his muscles and joints. His entire person seemed to have transformed into a fierce bear that had awoken from a long hibernation!
"Not good! Come back!"
The color on Ma Dao Zhu''s face drained rapidly as he hurriedly called out. In his eyes, Bei Feng looked like he had turned into a real bear as his body radiated a savage, wild aura!
The man who was shooting towards Bei Feng had assumed that his target was being distracted by Ma Dao Zhu and did not see him advancing. But, he didn''t know that his actions had all been predicted by Bei Feng!
For this Reishi King, Bei Feng did not believe for one second that these people would let him off!
The moment he saw the man sneaking towards his blind spot, Bei Feng immediately readied himself to execute the technique he''d learned from therge bear. Bei Feng had even given the technique a name, Ursa Smash!
Not only did the man not pull back after hearing the warning from Ma Dao Zhu, he even shot forward with greater urgency!
He was just like an eagle swooping down from the sky onto its prey!
"Kacha!"
The moment his ''ws'' reached Bei Feng, his facial expression changed dramatically. The w skill which he had honed so painstakingly, which was capable of tearing off tree barks, felt like it had met a steel te as soon as it touched his opponent''s back! A huge, unimaginable power suddenly burst forth from that back, blowing against him! In that instant, the sound of bones cracking was exceptionally distinct.
"Peng!"
Bei Feng remained unmoving on the spot, as though his feet had grown roots. As for the man who was charging at him a moment ago with great vigor, he was directly sted backwards, soaring a good distance away beforending heavily on the ground!
"Greh, owh!"
The man''s arm was bent at an unnatural angle, and a portion of his chest had also sunk in. Blood flowed continuously out of his mouth as a strange gurgling sound was issued from his mouth. There were no longer any signs of life from his person.
"Junior Brother Wen!"
The others hurriedly ran up to him. But, how could he possibly still be alive after meeting Bei Feng''s Ursa Smash head on?
Bei Feng did not feel the slightest bit ofpassion for the man. After spending so many months in the wild forest alone, he came to understand that all creatures lived by the desire for freedom! Thews of nature had never changed since the beginning of time. Every creature was fighting for a chance to live, that''s all!
Towards people who wanted his life, no matter who they were and where they came from, Bei Feng would not go easy on them!
"Good! This sir had indeed hidden his skills deeply! Of the twelve animals form Xing Yi Quan style, your bear form could be said to have reached the pinnacle of mastery!" [1]
A hint of trepidation shed past Ma Dao Zhu''s eyes as he looked at Bei Feng. Xing Yi Sect was not some small sect. Since this person was taught the bear form Xing Yi Quan, his status in the sect must not be low!
Ma Dao Zhu readied his stance, "But no matter what your background is, since you''ve killed my junior brother, you can only pay with your life!"
Following that, he beckoned for the other four to guard the area properly, so as not to allow Bei Feng a chance to make a move!
The others immediately perked up once they heard Ma Dao Zhu''s words. Xing Yi Sect was not a sect that could be offended. Their experts were as numerous as the clouds, and they even had esteemed Xiantian masters watching over it!
If news that an inner sect disciple of Xing Yi Sect was surrounded and killed got out, even their master would not be able to save them!
As soon as Bei Feng began exchanging blows with Ma Dao Zhu, he quickly fell into a disadvantaged position! In no time, he was facing deadly dangers at every blow!
''No! I can''t let this fight go on like this! If this continues, I''ll be captured within three more moves!''
As his thoughts traveled thus, Bei Feng executed another Ursa Smash to force Ma Dao Zhu back!
"If I don''t die, this one will definitely pay a visit to your n one of these days!"
Following that, with a savage growl, Bei Feng stuffed the Reishi King into his mouth and jumped off the cliff into the Yarlung Zangbo River without any hesitation!
"F*ck, we''re finished! Hurry, get down and find him!"
Ma Dao Zhu rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down. However, other than the fiercely raging waters, where was there any sign of Bei Feng''s shadow?
Ma Dao Zhu scaled down the cliff in a hurry and ran towards the river in a crazed manner. Along the way, his expression was exceptionally ugly.
Whenever he thought of the Reishi King, he would feel a deep ache in his heart. After falling into the Yarlung Zangbo River, the odds of recovering the Reishi King were not any better than fishing for a needle in the ocean!
Right now, he could only pray hard that the Xing Yi Sect kid was not dead. Otherwise, it would be difficult for this Reishi King to reappear in the world again!
At the same time, Ma Dao Zhu was still rather impacted by Bei Feng''s savage resolve. He could not help but to wonderif it was him, could he do what Bei Feng had done with such decisiveness?
Shaking his head, Ma Dao Zhu already knew the answer in his heart. There was no way he could do something like that. Jumping off such a high cliff into a raging river? That was a path to sure death!
The only pity was that heavenly Reishi King being lost! With that single rash leap, it''d also sunken into the depths of the winding river!
Chapter 172: As Close As Brothers?
Chapter 172: As Close As Brothers?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Li Zhi was rushing with all his speed to get out of the forsaken parts of the Yarlung Zangbo Grand Canyon. Due to the location, it was very difficult to contact anyone via cell phone. Thus, everyone had set their bases outside of the canyon.
Back in the camp, Lu Bo was sitting cross-legged with another man, enjoying a pot tea together.
"Senior Brother Lu, the appearance of the Reishi King can really be considered a blessing for us peak Evolved Jing masters. If we could obtain it, it would not be impossible for us to step into Xiantian realm!"
The middle-aged man took a sip of hot tea and said with a light sigh. "Remember when we were both just little kids, following behind master all those years ago? Forty-five years had already passed just like that, in the blink of an eye. I reckon we won''t have many years left too if we can''t break through to Xiantian realm."
Lu Bo felt a little mncholic as he too took a sip of his tea. "Junior Brother, our cultivation had already far surpassed ourte master. I''ve founded the Eagle w Sect, while you''ve formed the Red Pine Jade n. At the very least, we can say that we have not wasted our life away."
"Right, the only thing I wish for right now is just to see the scenery of the realms above Evolved Jing." Wen Guang shook his head lightly and smiled.
Based on their appearance, the two men did not look like people who were in their fifties. Instead, they looked more like people in their thirties. The two had actually not met in a long time. If not for the appearance of the Reishi King, they would still be busy looking for a chance to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation. Where would they have the time to sit down and reminisce about the past?
The Xiantian realm not only signified a huge leap in strength for a martial practitioner. It was the extra longevity which caused all the peak Evolved Jing masters to go crazy with desire!
Those who reach Xiantian realm will have a lifespan of 200 years! Their bodies will be maintained at the peak level, only dropping rapidly when their lifespanes to an end!
Increasing one''s lifespan was a temptation nobody can resist! That was why emperors from ancient times spent so much effort and manpower on refining pills! Their hope was just to produce a pill which can grant immortality!
The two men remained seated and continued reminiscing about their adventures as fellow disciples, learning cultivation from their master. As they talked, the eyes of the two 50-plus-year old experts also began to grow red with emotion.
"Master!"
A loud cry suddenly sounded outside the tent. Li Zhi paced about anxiously as he waited.
"Ahem,e in!"
Li Zhi''s shout hadpletely broken the atmosphere in the tent, interrupting the two men''s conversation. Lu Bo cleared his throat awkwardly and resumed a sagely demeanor before answering.
"Disciple greets Master!"
Li Zhi bowed respectfully as soon as he entered the tent.
"En. This is your Uncle Master Wen. We are fellow disciples who once came under the tutge of the same master, and are as close as real brothers."
Lu Bo smiled amiably and said as he looked at his favorite disciple.
"Greetings, Uncle Master Wen!"
Although he never knew that his master had a junior brother, since the esteemed master had said that they were as close as brothers, he would naturally have to show the appropriate respect towards him.
"Good, not bad. As this is our first meeting, Uncle Master doesn''t have anything good to give you. Here, this bottle of Jade Ginseng Pills will be a present for our first meeting."
Wen Guang revealed a saintly smile on his face as he pulled out a small bottle as big as a quail''s egg and shaped like a gourd from his robes and held it out to Li Zhi.
"Aren''t you going to ept it? These pills are refined from hundred year old wild ginsengs and various other precious ingredients using a secret pill refinement technique! This small bottle here is enough to save you three, five years of hard work!"
Lu Bo chuckled aloud as he saw Li Zhi looking at him with uncertainty.
"Many thanks, Uncle Master Wen!"
tion bloomed all over Li Zhi''s face as he held the little bottle tightly in his hands as though he would never part with it. After he finished consuming this bottle of pills, even eldest senior brother should no longer be a match for him anymore, right?
"Oh, aren''t you supposed to be with your eldest senior brother? For what matter have youe back here?" Lu Bo asked.
"We have found the location of the Reishi King! It''s in the hands of amoner. Senior brother and the rest are chasing after him; they sent me back here to inform you!"
Li Zhi who was busy with his own thoughts did not even stop to ponder as he directly blurted out the entire story. The way he saw it, this Uncle Master Wen was not an outsider. Master even said himself that they were as close as brothers. Furthermore, this Uncle Master Wen was extremely extravagant with his gifts, so Li Zhi did not see the need to hide the matter from him.
But as soon as the words rolled off his tongue, the tent immediately fell strangely silent. Lu Bo''s face was as ck as the bottom of a wok as he looked at Li Zhi. This favorite disciple of his was actually a stupid wooden club!
Can something as important as this be said in front of outsiders?! Are you trying to f*ck your own master up?!
"That~ Senior Brother Lu, I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to attend to. I''ll be taking my leave first."
Wen Guang was simrly stunned. But right after that, great joy blossomed in his heart! The Reishi King had actually been found!
"Eagle Cleaving Sky!"
Seeing that Wen Guang had almost reached the entrance of the tent, Lu Bo''s face sunk. Without any hesitation, he immediately unleashed his signature attack!
From a seated position, his feet mmed against the ground, causing a huge hole to appear instantly! Mud and stones flew everywhere. Borrowing the force from the kick, Lu Bo soared into the sky and his arms curved and stiffened like an eagle''s beak!
The nails on his index fingers, thumbs, and middle fingers were all longer than his other fingers. The nails looked dry and hard, like ironwood. From a close distance, he looked exactly like an eagle swooping over!
As long as the attacknded, the ''peck'' could directly blow through a human''s body, gouging a huge hole!
"Raging Bull''s Strength!"
Wen Guang did not hesitate to turn around as well. He nted both feet firmly on the ground, raised both his arms and punched out together in an upward motion, just like a bull thrusting with its horns!
"Hong!"
The two terrifying forces collided with a boom, sending both men backwards several steps. A shock wave spread out forcefully from the point of collision.
"D*mn geezer! As expected, you''re still as scheming as before! Luckily, this old one had been guarding himself against you!"
Wen Guang sneered coldly as he said.
"Nonsense! Old bastard, you were clearly the one who turned around suddenly to assault me!"
Lu Bo also stomped his foot angrily and shouted.
Li Zhi had an extremely constipated expression on his face. Didn''t they say that they were as close as brothers a short moment ago? Why are they fighting suddenly in the blink of an eye?
''D*mnit, these two old fellows are really sinister! Their strikes did not even hold even a trace of mercy at all!''
The two old men had fallen into a stalemate as they stared wide-eyed at each other. Neither of them could do anything to the other.
By this point, all the talk about brotherhood and closeness had turned into a fart before the Reishi King!
So what if they were as close as brothers? For the sake of the Reishi King, they would not hesitate to sever the brotherhood between them!
The sh here had created a hugemotion, so it was discovered long ago. Numerous people were walking out of their tents.
"Master, Uncle Master, it''s not worth spoiling the bond between you two over the location of a single Reishi King!"
Li Zhi was not good at many things, but he was extremely skilled at boot-licking! Because of that, he had been greatly favored by Lu Bo. Now that his master and uncle master were fighting, he could not hold himself back from trying to y the mediator.
''Finished!''
''It''s over!''
The two old men felt their hearts dip to the bottom of their chest. Although Li Zhi''s voice was soft, which Evolved Jing master did not possess keen ears and eyes?
With just a thin tent between them, how could the people outside not hear what he said?
"Eh? The Reishi King had been found!"
"Those two old fellows were justughing and conversing jovially a moment ago, but they had actuallye to blows all of a sudden. It must be because of the Reishi King!"
The Evolved Jing masters outside of the tent all broke into frenzied discussion as soon as Li Zhi''s words came out of his mouth!
In almost an instant, numerous figures burst out of their tents and charged towards Li Zhi''s direction. After searching for so many days with no results, they were all on the verge of insanity. As soon as they heard people shouting the two words Reishi King, everyone seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as their excitement rose!
A bunch of old geezers, old women, and Evolved Jing masters with middle-aged appearance had surrounded Lu Bo''s tent.
Initially, Lu Bo and Wen Guang had nned to feign ignorance about the matter. After all, two people fighting for a single Reishi King was still better than having a group of people jostling for it. However, when they had been beaten ck and blue and were sent lying t on the ground, they were in the end forced to submit.
Bloody hell, they just could not defeat all those people!
***
As for Bei Feng, the instant he crashed into the Yarlung Zangbo River, he was knocked out by the force of the water. At the same time, the Green Lingzhi in his mouth melted into a green fluid which flowed into his stomach.
The unconscious Bei Feng was thus carried away by the unyielding raging river deeper and deeper into the canyon.
Chapter 173: Reaching Xiantian Is As Hard As Ascending The Heavens!
Chapter 173: Reaching Xiantian Is As Hard As Ascending The Heavens!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A huge group of Evolved Jing experts led their disciples as they rushed madly into the canyon. Everyone was vying to be one step ahead in finding Lu Bo''s disciples.
Back at the camp, Lu Bo and Wen Guang crawled up slowly from the ground with ugly expressions on their faces. The two of them could be counted as being officially booted from the race now.
It was unknown which ck-hearted bastard had been so bloody savage in his attacks when they were in the middle of the brawl. The injuries they suffered would require at least two, three days to recover!
Of course, within the span of this two, three days, the Reishi King would most likely have fallen into the hands of others already!
''Ah, Zhu''er... you''ll have to look out for yourself this time. I hope that you''ll be able to judge the situation properly and surrender the Reishi Kingwhen they find you.''
Lu Bo thought gloomily. Only now did he realize that this eldest disciple of his was the most obedient of all his disciples. Although he was very quiet normally, he would alwaysplete all the tasks he was given with diligence.
As hepared that boy with his youngest disciple who had been hiding in the corner throughout the fight just now, he felt extremely disappointed.
"Master! Are you alright? Those bunch of scumbags! After you break through to Xiantian realm, we must look for them to settle the score again!"
Li Zi scampered over with a face full of concern once he confirmed that the crowd had all left. He did not forget to voice his indignance about the matter as he moved to help his master up.
Normally, Lu Bo would have been very happy to hear these words. However, the scenario this time was truly rather awkward.
Wen Guang exchanged a nce with Lu Bo as if to say, ''Are you going to do it? Or should I?''
Lu Bo shook his head lightly and caressed Li Zhi''s head gently.
''Heh, so what if your performance is outstanding? The one master dotes on the most is still me!'' Li Zhi thought smugly. He had already grown annoyed with Ma Dao Zhu and the way he was strutting around before him a long time ago.
"Kacha!"
Lu Bo dipped his bloody hands into the river and allowed the bone chilling-water to wash over his palms.
The only thing left in the river was the corpse of Li Zhi who was floating down the river with injustice and disbelief written all over his face. It was like he still could not understand why his master would kill him, even in death!
"Senior Brother Lu, it''s been so many years, but your judgment of people is still as poor as before!"
Wen Guang nced disdainfully at the corpse floating by as he said.
"Hmph!"
Lu Bo could not retort at all. If not for the idiot Li Zhi, how could such a situation possibly ur?
After single-handedly cutting off the path to Xiantian for his master, hepletely deserved to die!
For those peak Evolved Jing experts, breaking through to Xiantian realm was the only thing they cared about!
For the sake of reaching Xiantian realm, some people would not be softhearted even if it was their own son blocking their path!
At most, they could always produce another son after breaking through to be a Xiantian existence! A mere disciple was naturally not worth anything at all in light of this.
Xiantian might be an amazing realm, but reaching it was a difficulty upon more difficulties! A popr saying among Evolved Jing masters encapsted this perfectlyreaching Xiantian is as hard as ascending to the heavens!
How many dazzling geniuses who had initially awed the martial world had ended up stuck at the border before Xiantian realm? No matter how talented or domineering they were, these geniuses also ended up being buried beneath the earth a hundred yearster, the moment they expended their lifespan!
This time, because of Li Zhi, his chances of breaking through to Xiantian had beenpletely dashed. If he didn''t kill the idiotic twerp, he would not be able to vent his immense frustration!
At this time, Wang Yuyan''s group was also rushing into the canyon with great speed. The two sisters were only here to expand their horizons under the guard of the strong experts of their n. Of their group of seven, apart from the two sisters, the other five were all powerful Evolved Jing experts!
Among the five, two of them were even peak Evolved Jing masters! Such a lineup could only serve as guards for the Wang sisters; one could easily deduce what kind of status the girls had in the n!
"Eh? Big sister, there''s a person over there!"
Wang Yuyan was very keen and lively by nature, so she would always fidget about and look around curiously. She wasn''t that bored to listen to those old fogies'' conversation.
"Little Sister, this person is already dead; it''s more important to continue quickly!"
Wang Yudie took a brief nce at the person lying on the river bank and concluded. The person''s skin waspletely pale, as if there was no blood flowing within him.
"Let me take a look!"
Wang Yuyan continued staring at the pale man with some unwillingness. She stepped out lightly and like a gentle fairy from a painting, hurried towards the river bank.
"Ai, Little Sister, you''re still too softhearted! Uncle Qian, I''ll have to trouble you again."
Wang Yudie scolded lightly as she turned to a middle-aged man beside her.
"Don''t worry, Eldest Young Miss."
Qian Tang took a step forward. Although he''d set offter, he arrived beside the body on the river bed before Wang Yuyan and started to examine it.
"Uncle Qian, how''s the condition of this person?"
Wang Yuyan peered curiously over the middle-aged man''s shoulders and asked.
"Second Young Miss, this person probably fell into the river by ident. He''s only left with a single breath."
Qian Tang ced a finger under the man''s nose and followed up by checking his pulse before answering.
"This person is just a normal human, so he does not pose any threat to the young miss. He''s also really hanging on by a mere breath right now. But what''s with all the wounds on his body?"
Qian Tang''s job was to protect the two misses properly, so his priorityy in ensuring that this person could not pose a threat to them.
After checking his pulse, Qian Tang was able to set his mind at ease. From what he could see, this person''s blood and Qi was only a little stronger than a regr person. It was not worth a mention at all.
"In that case, Uncle Qian, is there any way to save this person?"
Wang Yuyan looked at Qian Tang with a gaze full of expectations.
"There is, but... we need to hurry off right now to vie for the Reishi King!"
Qian Tang''s heart melted as he looked at Wang Yuyan''s innocent and expectant eyes. Still, as soon as the first part of his sentence rolled off his tongue, he regretted it immediately. In that moment, he could only try to steer away from the topic in a mild and roundabout manner.
They needed to hurry up and resume their journey, and could not afford to carry this burdensome fellow along. Furthermore, this person was not pushed into the river by them, so how was it any of their business whether he lived or died?
"We''re going to the higher parts of the canyon anyway; let''s just bring him up since it''s along the way. In any case, to rescue one person from death is better than to build a seven-storied pagoda!"
Wang Yuyan had not even opened her mouth when Wang Yudie''s angelic voice floated over. She knew the temperament of this little sister of hers the most. As long as this little girl decided on something, it could not be reversed even if there were several strong bulls to pull her back! If she didn''t agree to bring this person with them, the little girl might truly stay here and throw a tantrum until the person actually died before they would be allowed to move!
"Understood!"
Since the eldest young miss had spoken, Qian Tang did not say anything else. He took out a small bottle and poured out a snow-white pill which he stuffed into the person''s mouth.
After that, they carried him with them and continued rushing forward.
That person was naturally Bei Feng. His luck was pretty good to survive the fall from the cliff. Fortunately, he had stuffed the Green Lingzhi into his mouth before jumping off. The energy from it had somehow managed to keep him alive and preserve hisst breath! Otherwise, he''d have frozen to death in the bone-chilling river long ago!
As for the rest of the energy, most of it had remained in his limbs and bones, and would be absorbed slowly.
The group''s traveling speed was extremely fast. Although the two girls looked frail and gentle, the both of them were actually peak Dark Jing experts! In addition, they had mastered special lightweight techniques, so their speed was also not much slower than Evolved Jing masters!
After two days, Bei Feng''s condition had improved a great deal. At the very least, his face was not as pale as a ghost''s. There were tinges of pink on his cheeks, and he seemed more like a person who was asleep.
Except for taking the trouble to feed him a single snow-white pill every day, Qian Tangpletely ignored Bei Feng. An esteemed peak Evolved Jing master had actually been reduced to a beast of burden for this regr human... he felt annoyed every time he looked at Bei Feng!
Early the next day, the main group of Evolved Jing masters had already caught up to and surrounded Ma Dao Zhu''s group.
"Hand over the Reishi King! That is not something that people of your level can possess!"
Since none of the Evolved Jing masters had struck the first blow, the first person to make a move would be the prime target of everyone else. Thus, they could only stand around while an old man stood out and demanded.
"Respected Seniors, the Reishi King is really not with us! That day, we chased that person all the way to the cliff but he turned around and killed my junior brother. I originally intended to catch him but unexpectedly, he actually jumped off the cliff directly into the river!"
Ma Dao Zhu said with a bitter smile. That karmic retribution actually came really swiftly! Wasn''t it just few days ago when he was strutting about arrogantly as he surrounded a weaker person? Who would have thought that the exact same thing would happen to him so quickly...
Chapter 174: Breakthrough!
Chapter 174: Breakthrough!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Ma Dao Zhu broke out in a cold sweat as he endured the gazes of the group. Being scrutinized by such arge number of Evolved Jing masters was quite a pressurizing experience. Furthermore, he had to attempt to appear innocent before them. After all, he couldn''t just tell them that the person they were chasing to kill was a disciple from Xing Yi Sect, right?
By now, the two Wang sisters had also arrived at the scene. As for Bei Feng, they had set him down under a tree nearby.
"Hmph, who knows whether you''ve hidden the Reishi King away or not?!"
A burly-looking Evolved Jing master stepped forward and pointed an using finger at Ma Dao Zhu.
"Senior, this little one is not lying to you! That person I told you about really stuffed the Reishi King into his mouth and jumped off the cliff into the river!"
Ma Dao Zhu''s expression was extremely honest and he was on the verge of tears. Why won''t those people believe him? He was really not lying at all!
"Cough, cough!"
The tense atmosphere was suddenly broken by a series of rough coughing noises. Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly and used the tree to support himself as he stood up.
"It''s him! That''s the person who obtained the Reishi King!"
Ma Dao Zhu looked like he had seen a ghost as he stared ck-jawed at Bei Feng for a short moment before shrieking aloud!
"Eh?!"
The entire group of Evolved Jing masters looked over in shock before rushing over to surround Bei Feng. At the same time, they did not forget to grab Ma Dao Zhu, preventing him from escaping.
"Where''s the Reishi King? Take it out immediately!"
Ma Dao Zhu hollered with indignation as soon as he saw Bei Feng. He absolutely loathed this fellow to death in his heart! If he''d given him the Reishi King obediently in the first ce, why would there be so much trouble?!
"This person was saved by our family''s young miss! Thus, the Reishi King should belong to our Northwestern Wang n!"
Qian Tang reacted quickly. Who would have thought that the person the second young miss saved actually had the Reishi King on him!
In that instant, the other four Evolved Jing masters behind Qian Tang also stood out and revolved their blood and Qi fearlessly. These four did not seem to be afraid of the crowd of Evolved Jing masters at all!
"What? Even the Northwestern Wang n is here!"
Someone eximed with furrowed brows. This matter had just be a lot moreplicated.
The Northwestern Wang n was a top-tierrge n. They had numerous experts in every generation, and had quite a high level of influence in both the army and the government. Most importantly, their strength was deep beyond measure. ording to rumors, they had at least three esteemed Xiantian masters among their strength!
For the past hundreds of years, their n had remained the absolute overlord within the entire northwestern part of the country! Their position was so strong that they were not even affected at all during the tumultuous period back then!
However, this matter concerned their opportunity for breaking through to Xiantian realm! It was a chance that could only be found by luck, and not by searching for it! If they missed this chance, it would be impossible to tell if a chance like that would ever appear again! None of the martial practitioners spoke a word, but an invisible aura of valiant blood and Qi roiled silently as everyone prepared for battle.
Qian Tang and the rest knotted their eyebrows as they readied themselves. This matter had be rather troublesome, even for them. These Evolved Jing masters were not a bunch of virtuous people. Once they were forced into a corner, even Northwest''s Wang n''s name would not be able to force them off!
"Let me propose something. We''ll have a round ofpetition to determine the eight strongest experts. But since this man was saved by my younger sister, my Northwestern Wang n must have two of the eight spots!"
Just as the atmosphere was bing more vtile and the looks the crowd was giving the Northwestern Wang n was growing more hostile, Wang Yudie suddenly stood out and said.
"Also, if anyone dares to vite the rules, even if you be an esteemed Xiantian master, my Wang n will spare no efforts to hunt you down to the death!"
Wang Yudie surveyed the crowd and continued. Her expression was extremely cold, causing her to look like a celestial goddess from the pce of the moon! Her voice was icy and ethereal, as if it hade from out of this world, clearly ringing out in the small clearing!
That was the demeanor and natural arrogance umted through arge number of years lording over the entire northwest region of China! Even an esteemed Xiantian master would not dare to offend the Wang n for no good reason!
"I''m not dead yet? Looks like it''s this Northwestern Wang n who had saved me..." Bei Feng murmured to himself as he looked around in a confused manner. The conversation around him had also naturally been heard loud and clear by him.
''However, why is it the two of them?''
Seeing the beautiful and domineering Wang Yudie standing in the middle of the circle, Bei Feng was slightly taken aback. Aren''t these two girls some of the earliest customers who ate at his restaurant?
''But, am I being treated as a meekmb waiting to be ughtered by anyone right now?'' The corners of Bei Feng''s mouth curled up slightly as he listened to their ridiculous conversation.
"Kacha!"
His thoughts had barely sunk in when a crisp crackling sound resounded within Bei Feng''s body.
"Hong!"
A sound like mountains splitting and earth cracking rang out in Bei Feng''s head as the sealed blood and Qi within his body surged past their restrictions and flowed unhindered through his body!
The residue medicinal energy from the Reishi King was swept along with the sudden rush of blood and Qi to every part of Bei Feng''s body!
Once the powerful vitality from the Reishi King was stimted, the numerous hidden injuries within his body began to heal with crazy speed! All the wounds on his body, both new and old, healed at an elerated rate, countless times faster than normal!
''This huge amount of medicinal power is from the Green Lingzhi? Looks like I''d swallowed it unknowingly when I fell unconscious!''
Bei Feng sensed the changes in his body silently. The bountiful vitality from the Reishi King had cleared up all the hidden injuries in his body in one fell swoop. Furthermore, its powerful life force had also been merged perfectly into all his cells. In the future, Bei Feng''s recovery speed from wounds would be greatly enhanced!
"What''s going on?!"
The moment Bei Feng''s blood and Qi burst forth, an iparably powerful aura unseen by the eyes of normal people suddenly arose, shooting into the sky in the perception of the Evolved Jing masters!
Everyone stopped their discussions and looked towards where Bei Feng was.
From the perception of the Evolved Jing masters, the thick aura of blood and Qi was still growing bigger and bigger!
Bei Feng''s face remained expressionless as he allowed the domineering blood and Qi to circte without attempting to control it. The bountiful blood and Qi which had been repressed within him was rushing about wantonly within his veins!
At this time, the small increase in his physique''s blood and Qi which he had trained after sealing his blood and Qi was assimting perfectly with his original, repressed blood and Qi. At this point, his blood and Qi which was originally at the peak of 1 star finally broke through its limits!
All the blood and Qi suddenly began to flow towards his right arm, where a physical barrier undiscovered by modern science existed!
The barrier was like a sturdy wall, blocking the surging tide of blood and Qi!
"Dang!"
A formless shing sound rang out from Bei Feng''s body, spreading outwards at a crazy speed in all directions!
All the Evolved Jing masters at the scene felt their blood and Qi rumble violently as the formless wave passed through their bodies. Everyone took one horrified look at Bei Feng and immediately shot backwards away from him!
"Big Sister, what''s wrong with this person?!"
Wang Yuyan looked at Bei Feng curiously as she tugged at Wang Yudie''s sleeves.
"I don''t know... but one thing for sure is that we''ve all misjudged him!"
Wang Yudie shook her head and replied lightly as she turned her eyes onto Bei Feng as well.
sh after sh, the iparably thick barrier began to break down slowly. All this was a natural reaction by Bei Feng''s body, and he had no way of controlling it!
Just like how water would naturally overflow if a cup was filled with more water than it could hold, this was a result of his blood and Qi overflowing!
"Hong!"
With a final sh, the barrier which was filled with cracks finally burst apart!
After breaking past the barrier, the huge amount of blood and Qi surged in and filled up arge space which had been opened up in his body with the breaking of the barrier!
One must know, that the human body was akin to a small universe, and held infinite potential!
It was filled with countless secrets which were hidden under numerous locks. Once one manages to unlock its secrets, they will obtain strength far beyond normal people''s!
Bei Feng''s clothes fluttered violently even though there was no wind. A loud whooshing sound could be heard emanating from his body, as a faint green light spread through him, covering him like a cocoon.
Within the cocoon of light, his skin had be like top-grade sheep-fat white jade, and all his scars disappeared without a trace!
His hair grew rapidly at a visible rate, reaching his waist quickly. Even his hair roots were glistening and translucent!
Although the entire process took a long time to describe, it''d all happened within two-three minutes. Bei Feng had already finished his transformation and stepped into 2 stars physique level!
From the perspective of all the Evolved Jing masters nearby, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi had suddenly transformed in a qualitative manner,pletely stepping into a new level! His entire person was like a raging furnace, radiating waves of tyrannical heat!
At this moment Bei Feng was the only person standing at the middle of the clearing, at the heart of the crowd!
Chapter 175: Sweeping Through!
Chapter 175: Sweeping Through!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng stood in the middle of the clearing, his back upright and with an aura like an immortal descended on earth! His body exuded a faint fragrance like that of a newborn baby.
The group of Evolved Jin masters stared on with uncertainty as they witnessed the almost miraculous scene. Nobody was willing to be the first one to probe this person.
"Did he... break through to Xiantian realm?"
A middle-aged man mumbled. To be able to induce such a dramatic, even miraculous change to the human body, apart from the thorough remolding effect of breaking through to Xiantian realm, he couldn''t think of any other reasons!
"Impossible! This is not how it looks like when a person breaks through to Xiantian realm! Xiantian masters uses their own power to trigger and leverage the power of heaven and earth. At the point when they breakthrough, the Origin Qi in the surroundings would be surging crazily. It''spletely different from this phenomenon!"
A peak Evolved Jing master who was more experienced immediately denied the possibility. Even so, he could not help but add another sentence in his heart. ''This fellow... even if he isn''t breaking through to the Xiantian realm, it is probably not that far off in terms of power!''
However, that bit of information was enough to rx the thoughts of the crowd. As long as thetter was not an esteemed Xiantian master, there was nothing to fear with such arge number of Evolved Jing masters gathered here!
"Northwestern Wang n? Who was the one who saved me?"
Bei Feng opened his eyes and looked around briefly as he located the position of the Northwestern Wang n. His clear eyes shone brilliantly, as if there were electricity flickering within his pupils.
''Strong!''
Qian Tang gasped internally as he looked into Bei Feng''s eyes. In that instant, his temples twitched violently as though he had been targeted by an ancient primordial beast!
Because Bei Feng had only broken through a short moment ago, he was still unable to control and retract his improved mental power. As such, the projected formless mental power had affected Qian Tang.
"Fellow Daoist, when you were unconscious previously and hanging on by a faint thread of breath, it was my second young miss who saved you."
Qian Tang hardened his scalp and stepped forward. He could not even muster a single ounce of malicious intent. Only when he was facing Bei Feng face to face did he realize how scary thetter was!
Seeing Qian Tang pointing towards Wang Yuyan, Bei Feng put on a sincere smile and nodded, "Bei Feng owes you a favor! In the future, if you have any needs, you cane to Qingcheng''s Blue Spirit Mountain and look for me."
Bei Feng sped his hands and bowed solemnly. The debt of having his life saved was greater than the heavens!
"How can one favor be enough? It should at least be three favors!"
Wang Yuyan stared nkly back at Bei Feng before a sly smile crept across her face.
"Little Sister!"
Wang Yudie felt her heart tighten fiercely and hurriedly called out, hinting that she should not mess around in this situation.
Bei Feng looked deeply at Wang Yuyan before nodding slowly, "Fine!"
"Fellow Daoist, since your matter has concluded, it should be time for us to talk about the Reishi King, right? It can''t be that fellow daoist is nning to hoard everything for himself?"
Five, six Evolved Jing masters stepped out, and an old man among them asked.
The other Evolved Jing masters did not say anything, but they did not leave either. All of them remained standing to the side, waiting to see how Bei Feng would respond. As long as Bei Feng showed any signs of weakness, they would all turn into ravenous wolves and charge forward to take a bite of him without hesitation!
"Oh? You have a different opinion?"
Bei Feng turned around and answered with a deadpan expression. His face showed neither joy nor anger and was exceptionally calm. It was like the people before him were not peak Evolved Jing masters who caused awe and fear everywhere they went. Rather, they were just unimportant passers-by in the streets!
"Haha, Fellow Daoist, aren''t you perhaps a little too confident? With all of us Evolved Jing masters gathered here, I fear even a Xiantian master would be forced to retreat!"
Hu Lin Bin stared back unkindly at Bei Feng. Those who are needlessly arrogant almost always end up in a terrible state!
"Isn''t the point of you speaking so much because of the Reishi King? If you have the ability, you cane and try to take it from me!"
Bei Feng sneered with disdain. Before his breakthrough, he could be said to have the same level of strength as a peak Evolved Jing master. However, because he wasn''t able to unleash all his strength effectively, he could only be considered asparable to a rtively strong high level Evolved Jing master when it came tobat.
But what about now? Although he had not had the chance to test his abilities yet, he was certain that even a genuine peak Evolved Jing master would not be a match for him!
He didn''t even need to rely on any martial techniques. Just the strength of his fleshly body and his speed were enough to dominate and sweep through all the peak Evolved Jing masters!
The few old men exchanged a nce between them. Although they couldn''t really see through this person before them, they still had to harden their scalps at this moment. This matter concerned their chances of reaching Xiantian realm, so if they did not even try, they would feel too unreconciled!
"That''s Sect Master Chi Mu of West River Archaic Sect! I heard that his zing Wood Palm Technique had already reached the acme of perfection. Who would have thought that even he would be here!"
While the area was filled with many powerful Evolved Jing masters, there was also a lot of martial practitioners from the younger generation. At this moment, a young man was pointing at the palms of one of the senior Evolved Jing masters with an rmed expression.
Another young man pointed excitedly at a middle-aged man carrying arge de, "That Evolved Jing master there used to be a really illustrious character! In the prairies of Mongolia, he once ughtered 381 fully equipped gang members from a foreign gang all by himself! In the end, he even walked awaypletely unharmed, earning himself the nickname of One-sh Man!"
"How insufferably arrogant of that fellow! Those six men are all powerful peak Evolved Jing masters who rule over an entire territory each by themselves. Which one of them had not spent a long period of time as a peak Evolved Jing expert, consolidating their strength? As long as one had not broken through to the Xiantian realm, how many people can be the opponents of those six?"
An old Evolved Jing expert sneered coldly as he said. He could already envision the tragic state that young man was going to end up in!
The six peak Evolved Jing masters each executed their own techniques as they shot towards Bei Feng.
Among them, the first man bent his body slightly and sent a powerful frontal kick at Bei Feng! The tip of his foot was pointed straight out, causing his leg to resemble a long spear!
Now that all of Bei Feng''s stats had broken through to the 2 stars level, he could spread his perception to cover a radius of ten meters with just a thought! Every movement within that range could be seen clearly by him, as if they were in slow motion! With a light side step, he neatly dodged the kick.
Of course, standing still and taking a beating was not really Bei Feng''s style. His left hand shot out in the blink of an eye and grabbed the man''s leg!
''Not good!''
The man screamed internally as his heart lurched violently. He could only feel an immense power from the grip and no matter how he struggled, he was unable to free himself!
"Ka, ka!"
Bei Feng tightened his grip mercilessly, causing a series of hair-raising crackling sound to sound out. Then, setting his sights on a location far away, he flung the man outwards as though he was throwing away a bag of rubbish! "Peng!" Lei Peng''s body soared through the air like a cannonball before crashing heavily into a huge tree!
"PUU! Too strong! How can this be possible? Could it be that he''d really broken through to the Xiantian realm?!"
Lei Peng spat out a huge mouthful of blood as he mmed heavily into the tree trunk.
At the same time, the other attacks had also reached Bei Feng. Bei Feng reigned in a bit of his strength and chose to sh straight up with them!
Of the five Evolved Jing masters, apart from dodging the attacks of the knife-wielding expert, he would meet the other attacks like a pin against an awn!
As he tested the control over his own strength, he began to release his abilities bit by bit. His strikes became heavier and heavier, and his speed became quicker and quicker as the fight went on!
The five Evolved Jing masters were almost on the verge of tears. The person before them was like a tireless robot! It was still fine at the start; at least, they could still fight the fellow straight up. But, by now, they could only dodge repeatedly in a passive manner. Every strike from that person would leave their bodies numb with pain!
"Is that the basis of your strength? Too weak!"
Bei Feng said lightly. He did not deign to continue dragging this boring game out any further. In the blink of an eye, he sent out five strikes consecutively!
"Peng!"
"Peng!"
"Ke, dang!"
The younger martial practitioners only saw a blur before their eyes. They could not even see Bei Feng''s strikes, but before they knew it, the five peak Evolved Jing experts had all been sent flying in all directions!
"Pu!"
The five peak Evolved Jing experts all spat out a mouthful of blood as theynded heavily on the ground. Their internal organs had all been shaken by Bei Feng''s attack. In that moment, they could only look over at Bei Feng with astonishment.
How could they not know that they''d kicked a steel board this time? After struggling to get up, they sped their fist and bowed respectfully to Bei Feng, "We didn''t know that Fellow Daoist was a Xiantian expert, and thus attacked your esteemed self. Please pardon our crimes."
The few peak Evolved Jing masters felt their hearts quivering as they looked at Bei Feng. To be able to defeat the joint attack of the six of them, even if that person was not a Xiantian expert, he was as good as one!
The longer one lived, the more afraid of death they be. As their thoughts traveled thus, their backs were bent even lower!
At a nce, this scene appeared somewhat strange. A bunch of 50-, 60-year-old grandpas were bowing respectfully with blood seeping out of their mouths to a 20-something-year-old youngster. However, no one at the scene found this to be unreasonable!
Chapter 176: Official Alchemist Examination!
Chapter 176: Official Alchemist Examination!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Did I say that you can go?"
Bei Feng sped his hands behind his back as he looked over at the crowd. Seeing the figure of Ma Dao Zhu trying to sneak away, he picked up a stone and flicked it out!
"Sou!"
The stone shot through the air with a sharp, shrilly sound, appearing instantly behind Ma Dao Zhu! As though it was passing through cotton, the stone did not even slow down as it entered the back of his head and exited through his forehead, bringing with it a trail of blood!
"Peng!"
Ma Dao Zhu copsed heavily into the snow, face first. A pool of scarlet blood slowly seeped out of the tiny wound in his head, dying the white snow red.
Even in death, Ma Dao Zhu could not believe that he had actually died in the hands of the person whom he had chased like a homeless dog a few days ago!
The stone continued unhindereduntil it was finally embedded in the trunk of a huge tree far away.
The power of a single strike, causing terror with ease!
A tiny stone in Bei Feng''s hand had turned into the most terrifying weapon! It was like a bullet straight out of the barrel of a gun!
As for the old men who were still bowing, Bei Fengpletely ignored them as he turned to leave.
"Wait!"
Wang Yuyan suddenly shouted.
"Hm?"
Bei Feng stopped his steps and regarded Wang Yuyan.
Wang Yuyan ignored Wang Yudie''s pale expression and walked up to Bei Feng boldly. "You owe me three favors, right? For my first request, I want the Reishi King. Can you give it to me?"
"Little Sister!"
"Second Young Miss! You can''t!"
Wang Yudie felt her heart plummet once again as soon as she heard her little sister''s words. In that moment, she disregarded her safety and dashed forward, cing herself before Wang Yuyan. At the same time, Qian Tang and the rest also hurried over.
"Esteemed master, our young miss is speaking out of ignorance, I hope that you can excuse her for this."
Qian Tang sped his fists and said humbly.
What kind of treasure was the Reishi King? How could one give it up for just a single favor?"
Putting himself in the other''s shoes, he would definitely not surrender a treasure like that too! This was especially so since the other party was in a position of absolute advantage!
"No offense taken. However, the Reishi King had already been consumed by me. Since you''ve raised the request, I''ll look for another divine herb and pass it to you in the future."
Bei Feng wagged his hands and pushed off the ground lightly with the tip of his foot. Like a dragonfly hopping through theke, he disappeared far into the distance.
"Hmph! It sounds really beautiful... wait for you to find me another stalk? Do you take me for a three-year-old kid?"
Wang Yuyan scrunched her nose unhappily. That person was really too much of a braggart. The Reishi King was already a super-rare treasure. Who knows how long it''ll take before another divine herb like it would be found?
The others also broke into conversation as they heard his words. That guy was obviously giving her a stage to step off of. After all, nobody would gripe about having too many divine herbs like the Reishi King! Something like that was still very useful even for a Xiantian expert!
''D*mn your granny! If you''ve already eaten the Reishi King, why didn''t you say so earlier?!''
Lei Peng and the rest cursed bitterly in their hearts as they hugged their wounds. Didn''t that mean that they''d all taken a beating for nothing?
Merely one dayter, the news of the events that''d transpired in the Grand Canyon of Yarlung Zangbo had spread in all directions.
A mysterious expert had obtained the Reishi King and sessfully broke through to the Xiantian realm on the spot, forcing back all the Evolved Jing masters!
Countless people sighed internally as they heard the news. Why couldn''t it have been them who''d found the Reishi King?
Two dayster, Bei Feng finally returned to his vi in Blue Spirit Mountain. As he stepped through the gate, the three little fellows immediately ran out excitedly, jumping about wildly around him.
"Boss."
Mystic Four walked out and bowed respectfully.
"En, you''ve done well. You can go back now, there''s nothing else I need from you here for now."
Bei Feng nodded lightly and said.
The two little wolfdogs had grown much bigger, and were almost as tall as an adult''s thigh. From the looks of it, they had been living quite well recently.
The little fox scampered up Bei Feng''s shoulders adoringly and rubbed its furry head against his face.
Bei Feng squatted down and yed around with the little fellows for a while before going in to take a nice hot bath.
After a lengthy shower, he allowed his damp, long hair to flow down his back as he pulled on a pair of pajamas and walked into the basement.
The basement was filled with waves of chilly air and bits of ice. It was like it had already turned into a huge freezer. The vast amounts of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat remained stacked neatly around the room, while Extreme Arctic Frost sat in the center of the basement, giving off waves of Frost Qi steadily.
With a thought of his, the long spear shrunk and disappeared into Bei Feng''s body, nestlingfortably in his dantian.
All the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was also kept into the spatial ring. When that was done, he exited the basement and made his way to the vault-like room and opened the huge steel door. With another thought, the golden dagger swam over to him like a fish and disappeared into his body too.
In the garden, most of the flowers had already wilted. Only the stalks of multicolored wintersweet remained, giving off a pleasant smell.
It was already January now and although Qingcheng was situated in the South and was not covered in snow, the temperature was not high. Right now, the temperatures were fluctuating between 8 - 13 degrees Celsius.
Bei Feng was only d in the thin pajamas, but he did not feel cold at all as he walked into the yard.
Every fist and kick of his would carry with it a shrill whooshing sound. At his current level, a simple set of fist technique in Bei Feng''s hands could be turned into a rare and ethereal technique.
"I wonder what level of strength my body is currently at?"
Bei Feng mumbled lightly as he took out Extreme Arctic Frost and waved it about. The heavy spear felt extremely light and smooth in his hands.
"Ding! Fishing location reassignmentplete!"
The System''s monotone voice suddenly sounded in his head, causing Bei Feng''s eyes to light up with excitement.
''After such a long time, it''s finallypleted!''
Bei Feng smiled happily as he made his way to the well in the garden.
With a thought, the White Jade Fishing Rod appeared in his hands. After so long, he could finally fish again!
He still needed 5,420 experience points to level up to a level 3 Fisherman. If his luck was good, he might even be able to achieve it today!
Everything felt no different to when he was fishing back at the old mansion. His movements felt as natural as before as the line was cast into the well.
***
In a mountain range within the Myriad Worlds, there was an urban jungle filled with buildings seemingly made entirely of white jade. They looked simple and elegant, without appearing too in, vulgar, or rough at all.
Countless people walked about busily within the city, going about their daily business. Among the chaos, there was a certain order to the flow of humans, allowing the streets to stay organized.
"I wonder how many people will be able to pass the once-every-three-years official alchemist examination held by the sect this time?"
A few thousand people had gathered outside a huge public square, standing around in small groups and discussing.
"This time, the main focus should be on Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You, these two people!"
Another person said confidently. His tone was tinged with a hint of respect as he mentioned the two names.
"Right, I heard that Senior Brother You managed to refine a pot of Barrier Breaking Pills recently!"
"One must know that even an official alchemist might not seed in refining the Barrier Breaking Pills every time!"
Everyone was obviously filled with admiration for this Senior Brother You. Nobody raised any doubts as to whether he would seed.
"Senior Brother Long is not bad too. I heard that a pill cloud with a strong medicinal fragrance had spread out from Senior Brother Long''s residence two days ago, spreading out for a hundred meters! Everyone who smelt it even said that they could feel their cultivation improving slightly! I wonder what kind of pill he''d refined to cause such an effect!"
Another person who looked like Senior Brother Long''s supporter said. After hearing the endless praise for Senior Brother You, he could not hold himself back.
"Both Senior Brother You and Senior Brother Long are once-a-century geniuses that are hard to find, even for our sect. The top position of this alchemist examination will be a fight between dragons and tigers. As for the other examinees, they can only take the role of minor characters."
Another person sighed. However, his expression was not one of dissatisfaction. After all, the fact that there were two geniuses among them was the fortune of the sect!
The status of an alchemist was exceptionally lofty. A top-tier alchemist would be treated with respect no matter where they went!
Whether a sect was strong or weak, a big determining factory in the number and skills of their alchemists!
Of course, the cost of nurturing an alchemist was also rather terrifying. Smaller powers would not even have the resources to groom a single alchemist, and could only spendrge amounts of money to employ the help of official alchemists to help them refine pills!
And right now, just a simple examination for alchemists already had over fifty candidates! From this, one could easily tell the strength of the sect!
Author''s note: Sorry, I have been feeling somewhat frustratedtely because some of my family members have been pestering me to find a girlfriend and get married quickly. Because of that, my creativity and mentality might have been affected somewhat. This author will try to readjust his mental state as quickly as possible. Thank you, everyone, for your support. I''m grateful that I can have you guys to apany me all this time.
Chapter 177: Alchemists Are Broke First And Rich Later!
Chapter 177: Alchemists Are Broke First And Rich Later!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the corner of the vast examination venue, a in-looking youth was clenching his fists hatefully.
''Everyone is focusing their eyes on only Long Jian and You Lun. Later, the alchemy skills which I''ve practiced so bitterly for six years will definitely shock all of you and make you open your eyes and acknowledge me! This time, the person who will im first ce can only be me alone!''
Mo An resolved in his heart.
Ever since he had been tested to possess the talent for alchemy, he had been practicing his alchemy skills bitterly for the past ten years, day and night, with all his might! Even so, his talent was not able to match up with his peers. The disciples from the same batch as him had all be either official alchemists, or middle- to high-level apprentices. He was the only one who was stuck at the same spot.
That''s right. Ten years! A qualified alchemist must wield vast amounts of knowledge. The first four years were the foundational period. One had to memorize and understand thoroughly all the characteristics of themon spirit herbs and effects, as well as the proper way to handle them. Only when that was done and they passed an examination could they begin to refine pills officially!
Mo An had spent four years learning how to differentiate all the spirit herbs and their handling methods, and another six years practicing alchemy techniques relentlessly!
But no matter how much he was mocked, no matter how scarce the resources he had been allocated were, Mo An had never given up all this time!
If he still could not pass the examination this time, he would no longer have any chance left. The sect could not possibly continue pouring resources into an untalented person forever.
As for Mo An''s batch, they had all been assigned to cities and territories under the jurisdiction of the sect to refine pills for free for the next five years to repay the sect for raising them!
One could say that every single alchemist was forcefully produced using countless amounts of resources! At the beginning, the sect was bound to suffer a loss. However, they would naturally see a return on their investment at theter stages as they earned everything back from the masses!
Alchemists were all like that. They would be broke in the beginning, but wealthy at the end! As long as one became an official alchemist, even if they are the lowest grade alchemist, they would still be rolling in money!
Only those scarce few people who managed to pass the examination would be recognized as figures worthy of being nurtured by the sect. All kinds of resources would be given to them. The sect was not afraid of one being too exemry. They were only afraid of one being too mediocre!
"Silence!"
A stern voice echoed across the venue, snuffing out all the talking noises.
A white-haired old man appeared on the stage, dressed in luxurious gold and purple robes. Five borate cauldrons embroidered on the chest area of his robes using fine silk lines could be seen.
That signified that the old man was a 5 star alchemist! This was a person with an iparably high status!
"The once-every-three-years official alchemist examination is beginning shortly. The judges this time will be made up of four 3 star alchemists and myself. No disturbance is allowed from spectators! Anyone who breaks the rules will be taken to the dungeons and confined for ten days as punishment!"
The old man swept his gaze across the crowd for a moment. Seeing that nobody was talking, he nodded with satisfaction and returned to his seat.
Following that, a 3 star alchemist stepped forward. "This time, the first-ce examinee will be rewarded a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, nine sets of pill forms, and a Grade 3 low-grade pill cauldron!
The second-ced examinee will receive a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, seven sets of pill forms, and a Grade 2 high-grade pill cauldron!
Third ce will receive a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, five sets of pill forms, and a Grade 2 middle-grade pill cauldron!
All other examinees who passed will receive a Grade 3 Pill Refinement Manual, three sets of pill forms, and a Grade 1 top-grade pill cauldron!"
Seeing that no one had raised any objections, he continued in a clear voice, "If there''s no questions, I dere that this year''s alchemy examination has begun!"
All the examinees were already standing at their respective positions. Some looked confident, some looked worried. The expressions on everyone''s faces were too diverse to emte.
The only exceptions were the two youths at the very front. They looked cool andposed, as if they were unaffected by their surroundings. These two youths were filled with self-confidence! Only when they looked towards each other did a sliver ofpetitiveness show on their faces.
Arranged neatly on the thick stone table before them was a bunch of herbs. A strong medicinal fragrance lingered in the air, spreading through the entire venue!
Each of these herb was a natural treasure which would cause countless people to fight over them if ced on Earth! Spirit herbs above hundred years old could be seen everywhere, while the most valuable herb was a stalk of thousand year old green agrimony!
Seeing all these herbs, the examinees immediately thought of a type of pill that all Grade 1 alchemists must be capable of refining. The Green Agrimony Pill!
As a Grade 1 pill, it was useful to advance the cultivation of Houtian cultivators. It was a miraculous pill capable of consolidating Origin Qi!
Everyone was issued the exact same herbs to work with. The quantity was also the same, exactly three sets of ingredients. That meant that the examinees had at most three chances to form the pill!
Although the herbs provided were the same, it didn''t mean that the quality of the pills refined would be the same!
Competent alchemists can produce a pill many times stronger than normal using the same set of ingredients as others! Furthermore, their sess rate would also be vastly different!
Whether one refined a Green Agrimony Pill which barely reached Grade 1 or not would be the easiest way of demarcating those alchemist who made the grade or not!
The examinees began to ce everything in order as they took a piece of white stone and ced it below the stone tform, under their cauldrons. Then, with a light touch, a shocking heat suddenly burst out of the stone!
This kind of stone was actually a kind of ancient wood unearthed from the ground after being in the earth''s crust for tens of thousands of years! After a long time, their properties had changed as they mixed with the Ling Qi in the ground. The price of such stones was not trivial!
At this moment, the pill refinement process had already started. Stalks after stalks of precious herbs were thrown into the respective cauldrons in a fluid motion. The crowd also fell into a dead silence as they watched with bated breaths.
"En, not bad, this batch of seedlings are much better than the previous batch of examinees. The two youths at the front are even more shocking. Based on the way they''re handling the herbs, as well as the preciseness of their timing for adding the ingredients, they''re not inferior to some of those old, experienced alchemists!"
The old man with the five cauldrons symbol on his robes stroked his beard happily as he regarded the other 3 star alchemists beside him.
"Elder, those two are indeed very talented. They only used a mere three and a half years to reach this level!"
A smile appeared on another 3 star alchemist''s rigid face as he said.
"Hong!"
Just as the elders were conversing among themselves, a loud bang suddenly sounded out from the middle area of the stone tform. Thick, ck smoke rose up into the sky, carrying a nasty smell with it.
The crowd was momentarily startled, but did not pay further attention to it. Cauldron explosions, or ingredients exploding within the cauldrons during pill refinement, were an exceptionallymon matter.
"Cough, cough!"
The alchemist who had caused the explosion had soot all over his face. He coughed a few times, poured some clear spirit water into the cauldron, cleaned off the dredges, and immediately began refining the pill anew.
At times like this, a good cauldron would prove to be very useful. Not mentioning the boosting effects a good cauldron can add to the pill refining, the most important quality was its ability to withstand the force of ingredients exploding within it! If it was a lousier cauldron, the aftermath of a pill explosion would not be that simple.
You Lun''s hands were as white as sheep-fat white jade, and were extremely slender and long. At this time, his hands were flowing about like a butterfly with its wings outstretched. It danced about above the cauldron at a high speed, leaving various afterimages behind it!
His mental power had also been projected outside of his body to wrap around the interior of the cauldron. Under themands of his will, arge amount of formless imprints unseen by the eye appeared within the small cauldron!
As the mental imprints sank into the interior of the herbs, their medicinal essence was slowly forced out, turning into a pile of bright green liquid which floated within the cauldron!
Under You Lun''s meticulous control, all the medicinal essence within every single herb waspletely extracted. To do this so impably, one not only needed to haveplete confidence in themselves, they needed to have a perfect understanding of the structure and characteristics of each herb!
That was because if the process of extraction was too long, the impurities within the herbs would also seep into the medicinal essence under the intense heat! That would in turn affect the quality of the final product.
On the other side, Long Jian did not seem to be losing out to You Lun at all. His every action was textbook perfection. Although his movements were not as showy as You Lun''s, his every move was simrly shocking to behold!
If one likened You Lun''s technique to the clouds in the sky, ephemeral and ever-changing, Long Jian''s technique was more standard and straightforward. Every move of his was shortened to achieve maximum efficiency, without any excess movements!
Chapter 178: Pill Formation!
Chapter 178: Pill Formation!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Back in the corner, Mo An did not appear very outstanding. In fact, his hand movements even looked rather choppy and amateurish. At the same time, every time he formed a single mental imprint, his body would shiver slightly asrge amounts of sweat rolled off his brows.
From the point of view of the onlookers, this candidate was obviously unconfident and overly nervous.
As for You Lun and Long Jian, the two of them had already entered the final stages of their pill refining. Numerous small balls of crystal clear Green Agrimony Pills had already taken shape!
The two exchanged a brief nce, but their hands did not stop moving as they controlled the tiny pills in the cauldron, matching them up in pairs.
Within each of their cauldrons, there were thirty-six pills. At this moment, the thirty-six pills were merging with each other, turning in sixteen bigger pills!
These sixteen pills looked perfect and wless. A thick fragrance rose out of each cauldron, creating a green smoke cloud which hovered 20 cm above the cauldron like a canopy!
"That''s a pill cloud! It''s a phenomenon that will only appear for the best quality Grade 1 pills!"
Someone gasped in a low voice. His wordspletely exposed his astonishment!
"Is that the true ability of Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You? They can even cause a pill cloud which will only appear on top tier Grade 1 pills from refining a simple Green Agrimony pill!"
The other contestants were all feeling extremely aggrieved. With the presence of those two perverted geniuses, the rest of them could only stand aside and assume their roles as secondary characters.
''What now? Based purely on my current abilities, there''s no way I''ll be able to surpass those two fellows! There''s no choice... I can only take a risk this time!''
Mo An''s face fell as soon as he saw the green cloud above the two cauldrons in the front. In that moment, he steeled his heart and made up his mind immediately!
He absolutely had to leave his mark and amaze the world with a single brilliant feat! The only way to surpass the perverted duo was with that pill refining method!
Mo An bit down ruthlessly on his tongue, drawing out a few drops of essence blood which he spat into the cauldron with the pills which had almost taken form!
"Chi, chi!"
Smoke wafted out of the cauldron as the blood evaporated rapidly within the cauldron, leaving the purest life essence within!
''Using blood to refine pills, using essence to nurture Qi! Congeal!''
Mo An chanted internally as he formed a set of hand seals. At the same time, series of strange-looking imprints appeared on his hands. Large droplets of sweat flowed from his skin, drenching his entire back wet.
Within the cauldron, the pills which were about to take form suddenly crumbled apart, melting again into a crisp green liquid. With Mo An''s life essence Qi as the base, the pill liquid began to congeal around it.
"Sess! I can be considered as an official alchemist from now on as well!"
An excited cry sounded out as a candidate flung open the lid of his cauldron and reached in to collect the pills he''d refined into a jade bottle. Carrying the jade bottle containing three small pills carefully, he walked up to the judging panel and set it down before the 3 star alchemists.
"The quality of this batch of Green Agrimony Pills has met the required standards. The strength of the pills could be considered as Common Grade."
"Not bad, go to the side and wait. You''ve passed the exam."
Two 3 star alchemists took out a small knife and carefully scraped off the powder around the pills. Then, they dabbed at the powder using their pinkies and ced it on the tip of their tongues. With the airs of an expert, they each closed their eyes as they allowed the pill powder to melt in their mouths and release the medicinal energy. After three minutes, they finally opened their eyes and nodded.
The candidate appeared a little downcast after hearing the evaluation of his pills by the two alchemists. But shortly after, his countenance was lifted. Wasn''t this result something to be expected? As long as he could pass the examination, that was all that mattered.
As they witnessed this scene, the other examinees also begun to feel some urgency as they looked at the unformed pills within their cauldron.
However, such urgency only resulted in more mistakes and failures. In no time, the loud sounds of pills exploding rang out through the exam venue sessively.
Half an hourter, the number of people standing behind the 3 star alchemists had increased to nine people. These nine people had all passed the examination. As they stood on the stage overlooking the other examinees, they could hardly contain the wide grins on their faces.
The number of examinees left on the stone tform was scarce. Among them, the most dazzling figures were Long Jian, You Lun, and... Mo An! The cauldrons before these three people all had ayer of pill cloud which had grown to be about 120 cm tall hovering above it! Even the wind could not disperse the pill clouds at all!
"Not bad! This time, three excellent seedlings actually appeared! To think that they''ve all grasped the technique of pill formation so well!"
The old man with five cauldrons embroidered on his robes said. "Whether these three are able to form their pills sessfully or not, we will consider them as having passed the exam!"
As for the crowd at the back, they had begun discussing in hushed voices. "What''s the background of that guy? Why does he look like he''s an enemy of Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You?"
"You don''t even know this? That guy has a really illustrious name within the sect. He''s called Mo An, and he''d been in the sect for ten years already. His skills and talent had always been ranked first from the back. But this time, why does it look like he''s not as trashy as the rumors say?"
A man exined. But as he spoke, he too began to feel slightly confused.
"Even so, I gotta say that this Mo An is definitely a dark horse. The only thing left to see is whether he would remain as strong all the way!"
Another person said with some hesitation as he watched Mo An''s performance.
"That''s impossible. Although Mo An can be considered as a new force rising up unexpectedly, one must still consider the status of Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You. How could they possibly be defeated by a nameless fellow? Look at how exhausted he is, and look at the energetic manner of both Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother You. That should be enough to answer your question!"
Another person stated matter-of-factly.
At this, everyone looked towards the stone tform again. Indeed, it was exactly as what the man said.
Contrary to the expectations of the crowd, You Lun and Long Jian were actually groaning inwardly as they focused their attention. Their movements were far from their leisurely manner at the start. Their mental power was strained to its limits, and they could not afford to be distracted at all.
As such, the three had no attention to spare and see how their rivals were progressing. Each person was focused intently on their own cauldron.
"Hong!"
The cauldron before You Lun trembled violently. From the looks of it, this was the sign that the pills were about to explode!
Right now, there were merely four pills in his cauldron! The pills were all perfect and wless, and were radiating ayer of green light around. At this moment, the pills were forcefully shing against each other in an attempt to join together. But ultimately, they could not be merged.
''I''m going all out!''
You Lun gritted his teeth and resolved himself. Based on the current state of his pills, he did not have the confidence that it would be sufficient to im the first ce. After all, the old rival beside him was not a pushover!
You Lun did not hesitate as he widened his eyes and executed a secret technique which could stimte his mental power. In an instant, his mental power was expanded by one-fold!
His mental power which was nearly exhausted was restored to its peak in the blink of an eye! Not only that, it even began to rise rapidly, reaching a new level!
Right now, You Lun even felt like he could use his mental power to affect reality! Fortunately, he still understood that this feeling was just an illusion. Without any hesitation, You Lun poured his bountiful mental power into the cauldron, controlling the four pills to sh forcefully together!
The four pills which previously would not merge no matter what finally joined together under the sudden pressure of the vast numbers of mental imprints!
A pill fragrance more than ten times more potent than previously shot out of the cauldron! The pill cloud hovering above the cauldron also rumbled violently, growing twice as big in a short moment!
The mental power obtained through the use of a secret technique came quickly, but also left quickly. As soon as the four pills had merged sessfully into two pills, the bountiful mental power also disappeared almost instantly. You Lun staggered and felt his body sway slightly as his vision blurred.
His face waspletely pale, and his pupils were unfocused. He felt like there was a veil before his eyes, but You Lun could not stop a radiant smile from appearing on his face. ''The pill has finally been formed! With just these two pills, I''ve already secured an unshakable position!''
Chapter 179: Perfect Grade
Chapter 179: Perfect Grade
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
What a pity, if I could merge the pills one more time, I would win for sure!
You Lun was a little disappointed. But, for something like merging pills, the more pills was merged, the harder it would be. The difficulty level would rise exponentially with each sessful merging!
Furthermore, the higher the grade of the pills was, the lower the chances of seeding with the merging process. With You Lun''s age, he could already be considered an undisputed genius!
From atop the stage, You Lun took a look round the venue and saw that his old rival was still half a step slower than him. But as he nced at a figure at the back, he waspletely stunned. Who is that person? I''ve actually never heard of him before! Is he trying to stun the world with one feat?
You Lun''s schedule was fully packed everyday, and he only ever had Long Jian, his rival, in his eyes. As for everybody else, he did not put them in his eyes at all.
But as he took a closer look, You Lun still broke into a confident smile. Even so, the main character today will still be me! after that, he did not hesitate any further. He directly ced thepleted pills into a jade bottle and brought it over to the 3 stars alchemists.
From thirty-two pills, he''d directly merged them into just two. These two pills contained the medicinal essence of all thirty-two pills. As such, the results was not as simple as just gathering the medical strength of thirty pills together!
Rather, it''d achieved aplete fusion! Without any exaggeration, any one of these two pills could bepared to the hundreds ofmon grade Green Argimony Pills!
"Wait a moment, I will personally examine the pills of these three candidates!"
Deng Wen Gong suddenly spoke. The 3 star alchemist who was about to examine the two pills paused for a moment before handing the jade bottle respectfully to Deng Wen Gong.
Yes! The elder himself had noticed me!
Seeing the old alchemist with the 5 small cauldrons on his robes, You Lun''s face was full of agitation. This was a 5 star alchemist!
Within the vast area of 100,000 li, there were only three 5 star alchemists! Although he had already grasped the techniques for pill merging, even managing to raise the medicinal efficacy of a Grade 1 pill to rival that of a Grade 2 pill, he was still far from reaching such a level. After all, the time required for an alchemist to raise their grade required more time the higher their grade was!
Many geniuses hade and gone throughout the years, but how many of them could actually be an official alchemist? For times like these, having the guidance of a famed master could allow one to avoid more detours on their path.
Deng Wen Gong peered into the jade bottle and examined the bright green pills within for a moment. The pills were only emanating a light fragrance,pletely unlike the shocking aroma that had spread for hundreds of meters during the refining process.
As he looked at the indistinct faint patterns on the pills. Deng Wen Gong felt that it''s somewhat regretful. Just a step more, and he would have produced pill patterns. What a pity that that final step is doubly difficult.
The difference between a patterned pill and a regr pill was a value of tens of times!
Deng Wen Gong popped the pill into his mouth directly and closed his eyes, allowing the tyrannical medicinal energy to burst forth in his mouth.
"Not bad, this pill has already passed the threshold for Grade 2 pills. It is pretty effective even for Xiantian realm experts."
Deng Wen Gong evaluated lightly. Although the medicinal energy within the pill was bountiful, Deng Wen Gong had a cultivation of a Xiantian expert. Thus, this bit of medicinal energy was not much of a mention for him.
"Perfect Grade! With your age, this is already a pretty good result. Come to my side and wait for now."
From the looks of it, Deng Wen Gong was in a pretty mood as he nodded at You Lun and said.
"Thank you, Elder!"
You Lun looked extremely happy as he sped his hands behind his back and stood beside Deng Wen Gong.
The same type of pill could be ssified into different grades based on several factors. The most basic level was the Common Grade, followed by Excellent Grade, Perfect Grade, and Superior Grade!
Pills were medicine, while medicine was partly poisonous. The higher the grade of a pill, the less pill poison it contained!
The pill poison within a Perfect Grade pill only needed one or two days to be cleansed from the body, and the cultivator could continue consuming more. As for Common and Excellent Grade pills, it would take more time to cleanse the pill poison before more could be consumed.
Deng Wen Gong cast his gaze over the examination hall again. More urately, he was observing the actions of Long Jian and Mo An. His eyes were filled with expectations as he waited, wondering if those two would get through the pill merging stage.
At this time, Long Jian''s brow was soaked with sweat, but he did not dare to wipe it off, allowing it to roll down his face. All his attention was focused solely on the pills in his cauldron.
The cauldron looked like it was breathing as the air within it rose and shrunk in a rhythmic fashion. The surface of the cauldron was shuddering violently, directly affecting the three pills!
Tiny bits of impurities were continuously forced out of the three pills through the vibrations. As the impurities were forced out, the pills started to be small and smaller. In contrast to its size, the medicinal strength within it actually became purer and denser!
After some time, the cauldron finally stopped vibrating, and there were
no more impurities being expelled from the pills. It was not that the pills did not contain any impurities at this point; rather, this was the best that Long Jian could do with his current abilities!
"Hong!"
A ray of green light burst out of the cauldron, shooting straight into the pill cloud.
With the addition of that ray of light, the pill cloud began rumbling and expanded a few times in size!
"Dang!"
Long Jian smacked the side of the cauldron with his hands, causing the three pills to shoot out of it and into the jade bottle he had prepared.
No matter how stoic Long Jian was normally, he could not hide the delight on his face as he looked at the three pills in the bottle. In the past, I could only refine two pills of this standard. But today, I''ve managed to break through using the pressure of thepetition! These three Perfect Grade pills should be enough for me to im first ce!
As for You Lun, his face was extremely unsightly as it alternated between green and white. How could this be possible! He actually made one more pill than me!
Although the difference of a single pill did not seem like a huge difference, in reality, even describing it as the difference between heaven and earth was not enough!
With the same set of materials, he''d created an extra pill of the same grade! That meant that his rival was a third more capable than him!
Deng Wen Gong ced one of the pills in his mouth and swallowed it. Based on the medicinal strength of the pill, it was simr to You Lun''s pill. However, Long Jian had produced one more pill, making clear the results of thepetition between the two.
"Do you know why you''ve lost?"
Deng Wen Gong looked at You Lun and asked.
You Lun''s face was as white as a sheet of paper as he heard Deng Wen Gong''s words. Without question, he knew that he had lost. "Disciple does not know... " a hint of unwillingness lingered in You Lun''s tone.
"Pill refining is a serious and sacred act. As an alchemist, you should ce your efforts and attention on perfecting your pills instead of wasting it on superfluous movements just to appear more dazzling."
Deng Wen Gong shook his head lightly. In seeking to show off his techniques, the young disciple had overlooked the essence of alchemy. This was like putting the cart before the horse, reversing the order of his priorities.
In his pursuit of shy movements, he had ultimately lost control over the timing of the steps, resulting in the alchemy process being slightly affected.
"Disciple understands!"
You Lun''s eyes lit up with realization and he stood with his mouth opened slightly for a moment before hurriedly bowing to the old man.
Seeing the swift change in You Lun''s attitude, Deng Wen Gong stroked his beard with satisfaction. The boy is worth teaching!
Now, the only thing remaining was to see if thatst little fellow could give him a surprise. Deng Wen Gong looked over at the figure at the back of the examination hall.
You Lun looked curiously at the numerous pieces of jade strips, as well as the numerous pill cauldrons beside Deng Wen Gong. These items looked quite familiar to him. But it was a pity that he could only settle for the second ce price.
Right now, Mo An waspletely oblivious to the events that transpired on the stage. All his attention was directed at the pills in his cauldron. Whether or not he could soar to the skies in one fell swoop and gain the recognition of the elder depended on this single pill in his cauldron!
A huge pill the size of an adult''s fisty nested at the center of his cauldron, rotating gently. With every revolution, the pill would be slightly smaller! At the same time, the pill cloud above his cauldron would grow a little bigger!
Chapter 180: This Pill Is Poisonous!
Chapter 180: This Pill Is Poisonous!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Time gradually passed, and soon, Mo An was the only person left on the examination stage. The other candidates had either passed or left the venue in dejection.
Right now, everyone''s eyes were on Mo An alone! This time, he was truly the center of attention of thousands of people!
Mo An felt his head getting lighter and lighter as his mental power was almost depleted. But, he was still quite some distance away from forming his pill!
Mo An did not want to give up, and could only grit his teeth and persevere tenaciously. His head felt like it was about to split open, and his eyes felt iparably drowsy.
"Hong!"
A dark green ray suddenly shot out of the cauldron, straight into the pill cloud above it! The pill cloud rumbled violently as it began to expand at a crazy rate!
One meter!
Two meters!
Three meters!
The pill cloud only stabilized and stopped growing after it had reached a radius of five meters!
How could there be such a huge pill cloud!?
You Lun and Long Jian''s faces flickered with disbelief.
The two had always treated each other as their only rivals. However, an unknown person who had appeared out of nowhere was actually able to suppress the two of them together! This fact was an extremely difficult thing for them to ept!
At this moment, the two geniuses were praying fervently in their hearts. Please do not let his pill refining seed!
The sinister-looking green cloud did not dissipate like before. Instead, it began to spin like the eye of a mini tornado!
"That''s the phenomenon of the birth of a Superior Grade pill!"
The 3 star alchemists stood up from their seats in an instant as they eximed with agitation!
Superior Grade! That was something that most alchemist could not hope to refine in their entire lifetime!
Refining a Superior Grade pill had nothing to do with the grade of an alchemist. The more important factor was luck!
"Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!"
Deng Wen Gong also stood up as he eximed the word excellent three times in a row!
Although the presence of luck was indisputable, the fact that the boy was able to refine a Superior Grade pill at this age meant that his future was boundless!
With how advanced Deng Wen Gong was in years, he had never actually managed to refine any Superior Grade pills before! He had only seen those before.
You Lun and Long Jian''s expressions were exceptionally bitter to behold as they exchanged a nce. This glory should have belonged to the two of them. As long as it was one of them who obtained the first ce, the other would still feel better even if he did not win.
Mo An was in a state of ecstasy, Superior Grade pill! I''ve actually refined a Superior Grade pill!
Superior Grade pills was like a badge of honor for an alchemist. An achievement like this was enough to raise the value of that alchemist by one fold!
The huge pill cloud suddenly shrunk inwards, infusing itself into the pill. When the air cleared, a single resplendent green pearl could be seen lying quietly at the bottom of the cauldron. Not a single whiff of fragrance could be smelt from it.
Naturally, Mo An''s pill was personally examined by Deng Wen Gong. Deng Wen Gong looked at the round pill in his hands as if it was a piece of art. In that moment, he almost could not bear to pop it into his mouth.
There was only a single pill, and a ck line ran along it, forming a thin ring around the clear, green pill. Upon closer inspection, this simple-looking ck line was actually made up of countless tiny intricate runes!
Deng Wen Gong looked at the pill for a long moment. Although it would be sufficient to just scrape off a bit of the powder on the pill for testing, he still decided to ce the pill directly in his mouth. The main issue was that Deng Wen Gong wanted to see for himself what difference in the amount of energy there was between a Superior Grade pill and a Common Grade pill!
"Hmm?"
As soon as the pill entered his mouth, Deng Wen Gong could feel that something was out of the ordinary. Previously, when he ced the two pieces of pills in his mouth, they had melted instantly. But this time, there was actually no reaction.
"Crunch!"
Deng Wen Gong cocked his head slightly in consideration. This was a Superior Grade pill after all. It''s perfectly reasonable that it''s different from other pills! As his thoughts traveled thus, he bit down ruthlessly on the pill without any hesitation. The pill immediately broke apart into tiny pieces and was swallowed. Even when the pill had sunk into his stomach, Deng Wen Gong did not feel the slightest bit of medicinal energy spreading out.
"Strange, I can''t feel anything yet. Even if the medicinal energy of a Superior Grade pill is hidden deeply, it shouldn''t be this deep, right?"
He murmured softly.
"Hong!"
Just as his thoughts were straying off, a huge burst of medicinal energy suddenly spread forth from Deng Wen Gong''s stomach!
F*ck! This pill is poisonous!
Deng Wen Gong''s face changed drastically. The huge amounts of medicinal energy suddenly spreading from his stomach was not an issue for him. But the energy in the pill was not medicinal energy which was beneficial for advancing a human''s cultivation. Instead, it was poisonous medicinal energy!
"Ke-dang!"
Deng Wen Gong copsed heavily to the ground as his body twitched uncontrobly. From the looks of it, he looked as though he was going to croak at any time!
"Elder! Elder! Quick, bring the antidote pills here!"
The group of 3 star alchemists rushed over immediately as they poured a bunch of antidote pills into Deng Wen Gong''s mouth!
"Where''s the sect''sw enforcement unit! Hurry up and capture this traitor!"
A 3 star alchemist shouted angrily. In an instant, four, five ck-robed men rushed out and grabbed at the stupefied Mo An!
"I''ve been wronged! The pill I''ve refined was definitely a Superior Grade Green Agrimony Pill! How could it be a poisonous pill!"
Mo An struggled desperately. In an instant, he had fallen from heaven into hell!
A moment ago, he was the center of attention. But right now, he had turned into a traitor, scorned by the masses!
"Pei, pei! (TL/N: spitting sounds) What kind of poisonous pill have you concocted? It''s so powerful that even the elder could not withstand it! This pill of yours is really impressive!"
You Lun saw that the situation had changed, and did not waste any time in walking forward to sneer at Mo An.
Truthfully, Deng Wen Gong had brought this upon himself. If he had just scraped off a bit of the unknown pill''s powder and tried it, it wouldn''t be a big problem. But, he insisted on swallowing the entire thing and even waited for the medicinal energy to explode. Wasn''t that just seeking death?
At this time, a thin fishing line suddenly descended from the sky. Bei Feng chuckled evilly to himself as he looked at the crowd of people below, flustered and lost. This was the perfect time to literally fish in troubled waters!
Bei Feng examined his surroundings through the limited vision provided by the System.
A radius of five meters could not be said to berge, but was not small either. From what he could see, the people beneath the hook were all wearing luxurious spatial rings!
What a pity. I can only look, but not touch!
Bei Feng was almost drooling with envy as he saw the way those people were taking bottles after bottles of pills from their spatial rings as though it was trash.
But after some thought, he could only give up on that n. After all, he did not have any special techniques which would allow him to directlynd the hook on those people''s spatial rings.
As for fishing the person wearing the ring up? That was even more useless. He still remembered back when he''d caught the Fox of Human and Natural Cmity, when he''d identally hooked a human. That person was obviously caught by the magical hook, but was not affected at all!
His second idea was to reel in a few items on the table nearby. From the way those items were ced, he could tell that those were extraordinary things with just a single nce.
The numerous pill cauldrons sat under the sun, each one shining more resplendently than the one beside it. Bei Feng set his sights on an borate looking purple cauldron and immediately directed his line towards it!
The pill cauldron looked like it waspletely cast from violet gold. Its frame appeared simple and natural, andrge amounts of intricate figures of birds, flowers, fishes, and insects were engraved on its sides.
"Don''te over here, don''te over here!"
Bei Feng chanted nervously under his breath as he observed a man walking towards the table. As he was controlling the line from the other side of the well, the speed at which the line moved was very slow. He tried to change the direction of the line to avoid that person, but no matter how he tried, he was unable to move the line away!
In the next moment, the hook was directly trodden into the ground, causing it totch onto the Frosty Starlight Pir which was used to suppress the fire vein under the earth!
At the same time, a white giant eagle was gliding through the sky with a speed as fast as lightning! All of a sudden, it saw a white light sh past in the corner of its eye. Despite its excellent eyesight, it could not even see the actual object at all!
"Ying!"
The giant eagle screeched. It seemed to have bumped into something with its wings?
F*ck! Where''s my wing?!
The giant eagle screeched with shock. One of its wing had been severed cleanly and was falling to the ground with a huge amount of blood trailing from it!
The fishing line was already as thin as silk. Yet, it was extremely hard and durable! Adding the speed that the eagle was traveling at, it resulted in a scene like this.
This scenario was simr to how an inconspicuous piece of taut wire could turn into the most dangerous weapon on the road if a motorcyclist somehow drove right into it while traveling at a hundred kilometers per hour!
"Ding!"
As a result of the collision, the fishing hook could not hold onto the Frosty Starlight Pir, and was pulled out of it! The enormous force caused the entire mountain to tremble slightly. One could imagine how huge the force was to cause such an effect!
The freed fishing hook now rebounded upwards with incredible momentum. In an instant, it swooped past the prize table, conveniently bringing a jade strip along with it as it rose into the sky!
Chapter 181: Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle!
Chapter 181: Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"What happened? What''s going on?!"
The crowd gasped with shock. Although the mountain had only trembled slightly a moment ago, everyone had still felt it clearly!
The iparably huge Frosty Starlight Pir had actually been forcibly pulled up by 1 cun! That mere 1 cun was already sufficient to cause a small gap to appear above the earth fire vein under the pir!
As for Bei Feng, he only felt a gigantic force traveling up the fishing pole all of a sudden. Even though the force he had to bear was only one percent of the entire force, he''d nearly lost hold of the fishing rod!
Oh my god! Did I catch something just now?
Bei Feng massaged his aching wrists. Even with his current strength, he almost couldn''t hold onto the fishing rod. In that moment, he did not dare to hesitate anymore as he reeled in the line hurriedly.
The fishing hook rose rapidly through the sky with the jade strip in tow. At the same time, a huge wing fell from the sky, coincidentally getting stuck onto the hook. At the point of impact, the line sagged violently as the huge wing mmed into the hook. However, the momentum of the rising hook was quickly regained as the hook continued upwards with renewed vigor.
The examination hall was in a state ofplete mess as huge droplets of blood suddenly rained down from the sky, falling onto the masses!
"Ah!"
"What is that?!"
A sizzling sound could be heard as the blood came into contact with the humans'' skin. Those people who had been drenched in the blood were all rolling about madly on the ground in agony. The flesh on their bodies was also shriveling up with visible speed!
After some time, those people resembled shrunken mummies who had died a long time ago, with all the fluids drained out of them!
Those who had luckily escaped did not even have the time to thank their lucky stars before another strange event fell upon them!
"Quick, look! In the sky!"
A young disciple screamed with terror as he pointed upwards, as if he had seen something exceptionally frightening!
"What a huge bird!"
A person stated dumbly as he stared upwards. But as he turned around, he saw that everybody around him was already rushing madly outwards with all their might!
"Ka-boom!"
The gigantic eagle spiraled crazily out of the sky, crashing right into the ground!
The huge open hall was smashed apart, and massive pieces of rocks cascaded down the sides of the mountain. Numerous disciples whose reaction was not fast enough were directly crushed by the rocks. Without a doubt, these disciples were most likely in a terrible state.
Mo An''s captors had already disappeared long ago, ditching him to save their own lives. Only Mo An was left standing at the same spot, with a conflicted expression on his face.
If I stay, even if I don''t get killed, I''ll still never be valued by the sect. If this ce does not wee me, there will naturally be a ce that does!
Mo An did not hesitate any further. Taking advantage of the chaos, he took off swiftly and slunk into the crowd without looking back.
"Ss, that''s... a Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle!"
A 3 star alchemist eximed with a face full of shock. He rubbed his eyes as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.
"Ying!"
The giant eagle let out a savage roar which pierced through the clouds, causing all the humans around it to feel as though their heads had taken a blow as they fell into daze.
Of course, all these was none of Bei Feng''s business anymore. At this time, he was waiting in anticipation of the goodies he''d fished up from the well!
He was truly quite excited about the haul this time. The wing he''d caught was already so big. Who knows what grade of demonic beast something like that belonged to? It must be a really strong one!
Seeing the wing emerging from the well, Bei Feng broke into a bright smile. He felt like a squirrel who was hoarding food on the ground. Although he already had lots of food stored away, it was still an exciting matter to obtain more new meat.
With a light tug, the two items were pulled into the garden. Once out of the well, the snow white wing grew in size at an extreme rate!
When its true form was revealed, Bei Feng could not help but almost swallow his tongue in shock.
The wing waspletely white, without any blemishes. Its feathers were soft, but as sturdy as metal!
That single wing was a full 40-50 meters long, taking up the entire width of the garden! Based on the size of the wing, one could easily imagine how enormous its owner must have been!
"Ding! Grade 4 treasure obtained, Pill Refining Manual! (Contains theplete pill refining legacy from pill apprentice to 3 star alchemist! Also contains nine sets of pill forms!) Experience gained: 5,500! Advancement requirements met; advance?"
"Ding! Grade 7 treasure obtained, right wing of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle! (This is an iparably mysterious, Superb Demonic Beast! Once it steps into adulthood, this creature will directly evolve into a Grade 8 Demonic Beast! Also known as the Darling of the Wind, it is a creature with incredible talent at manipting wind. Consuming the meat and drinking the blood of this beast will allow one to possess a body as light as a sparrow, granting one the ability to fly over eaves and run up walls! Every part of its body is a rare treasure for weapon smiths!) Experience gained: 118,020!"
"Ding! Would the host like to assimte the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing? The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing can be directly fused into the host''s back. A cultivation of Xiantian realm and above will allow the host to wield the powers within the wing! Experience required: 100,000!"
A series of notifications appeared in Bei Feng''s head, causing his face to light up with delight. He was especially excited about obtaining the pill refining manual. With that legacy, he could finally put the pill cauldron to good use.
As for the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing, that was also something that caused him great amounts of shock. Right now, he had to decide if he should just barbecue the wing directly and eat it up.
No, it doesn''t seem as good a deal to eat this wing. Although its meat was from a Grade 8 Demonic Beast and was definitely an extremely beneficial item for him, but for now, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was more than enough for him. Furthermore, the negative effects of having one''s cultivation rise too quickly was not light.
Bei Feng counted grumpily in his heart. 100,000 experience points was really a little too expensive! Not counting his haul today, he''d only managed to save up 100,000 experience points after such a long time!
Based on the amount of experience points required for leveling up the first time and now, Bei Feng did not have any doubts in his heart that the next advancement would require one million experience points!
After some internal struggle, he still decided to drop the thought of barbecuing the wing on the spot. "System, please help me to assimte the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing!"
"Ding! Assimtion in progress! Experience points required: 100,000! Points deducted!"
The System intoned emotionlessly.
Bei Feng looked at his experience bar. There was only 118,100 points now.
Pulling his perception out from his body, Bei Feng looked over at the giant wing in the yard. Layers of strange symbols and runes had appeared above the wings, and were rotating about it in a mysterious manner.
An indistinct singing voice could also be heard in the empty yard as the symbols turned into chains which wrapped around the giant wing!
At the same time, a dark-green colored wind materialized on Bei Feng''s back. In a sh, it morphed into a sharp de which sliced apart his back, exposing his shoulder des!
Strangely, Bei Feng did not feel any pain at all. The snow white wing in the yard began to shrink steadily until it was finally only five-meters-long. The feathers remaining on it looked extremely sharp and hard as they gleamed coldly under the sun!
The snow white feathers floated about gently in the wind.
After that, the shrunken wing appeared on Bei Feng''s exposed right shoulder de. Countless microscopic root-like bones grew out from the base of the wing bone, merging into Bei Feng''s shoulder des until it looked like a single entity!
Apart from the squashed grass in the garden, the only thing which bore evidence to the presence of the gigantic wing from before was the huge patch of blood on the ground which was still emitting a sizzling heat!
Bei Feng felt like his body had be somewhat heavier, and his left-and-right bnce felt a little disoriented.
With a thought, the huge wing on his back pped lightly as a surge of blood and Qi flowed into it. Bei Feng did not even have to time to cry out before his body catapulted forward, smashing into a small decorative man-made mountain!
What a terrifying speed! That''s at least half the speed of sound already?!
Bei Feng''s shock was written all over his face. He only felt his vision blur for a moment, and when he came to his senses again, he had already traveled twenty meters away!
But,parably, the price for such a speed was not low. Bei Feng estimated that with his current blood and Qi, he could only sustain this speed for at most one or two minutes!
Even so, this was enough to cause a shiver to run through his heart. What was the top speed of this wing? Was it the speed of sound? Or even... supersonic speed?!
Chapter 182: Lifelike Bait!
Chapter 182: Lifelike Bait!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng stood in the yard expressionlessly as a huge snow-white wing unfurled on the right side of his back. The wing waved about gently in the wind, giving off a resplendent glow, causing him to look like a fallen angel.
I wonder if I can fly with a single wing...
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as the thought shed through his head. Flying! That was the dream of countless people since the beginning of time, to be able to soar through the skies freely like a bird!
As soon as he thought of it, Bei Feng inserted some blood and qi energy into the wing and jumped upwards with all his might. Then, he spread out his wing fully.
"Shua!"
In an instant, he shot upwards for tens of meters with a mighty swish of the wing!
"I really flew!"
Bei Feng yelped with joy as he felt the wind swooshing against his face. He was feeling extremely agitated in his heart.
"Bam!"
Unfortunately for him, extreme pleasure often ends in sorrow in this thing called life. The moment Bei Feng was basking in his arrogance of flying, he suddenly lost bnce and fell down from the sky, smashing arge hole in the ground!
Bei Feng fell so hard that he waspletely disoriented for a moment. Afterying on the ground for a while, he got up unsteadily and shook his head as he patted off the dust on his body. Because of his robust body, that fall did not cause much damage to him. Although his blood and Qi had been a little shaken, causing him some difort, he only needed a short moment to solve this problem.
This Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle is a Grade 8 Demonic Beast, so it should be an existence above Xiantian level. And even among creatures above Xiantian level, it should be one of the top-tier ones!
Bei Feng thought silently. In any case, he would only be able to fully ess the power of the wing after he reached Xiantian realm. Right now, he could only use it as a trump card in times of extreme danger.
The wing was only about five meters wide, but its weight was unbelievable!
With a thought, the wing shrunk into his back,pletely disappearing from view.
This wing could be treated as a divine weapon and kept in his body. The only difference between it and another divine weapon was that it felt more intricately connected to Bei Feng, as though it was part of his body.
Funnily enough, once the wing was retracted, the weight of itpletely disappeared. It was like the wing never existed at all.
Although I''ve spent 100,000 experience points on this, it''spletely worth it!
After only a brief moment of experimentation, Bei Feng had alreadye to terms with the loss of his experience points.
When that was done, Bei Feng calmed his heart and willed internally. "Confirm advancement!"
As soon as his wordsnded, a tyrannical absorbing force emanated out of him! This consuming force was aimed at all the different kinds of energy between the Heaven and the Earth, not affecting anything else!
Within the radius of a hundred li, the Ling Qi from the Heaven and Earth, the energy from the sun and nts... even the gravitational force from the ground was sucked towards Bei Feng!
The ocean of energy roared through Bei Feng with his body as the medium, turning into fertilizers for the System''s advancement!
Atop the small mountain which Bei Feng was on, a gigantic energy millstone 1,000 kilometers in diameter appeared in the sky, rotating slowly!
In the center of the energy millstone, a single tornado-like tunnel of energy was connected directly to Bei Feng''s body!
Such a magnificent sight was actuallypletely invisible to others. Just like how mortals could not see the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around them!
These energies exist, but they could not be detected or studied using any known technological equipment!
The energy on this nameless mountain grew extremely dense in an instant, enough to scare anyone to death! Even those trees whose branches had shed their leaves in winter began to bud with new green leaves!
Countless flowers on the mountain began to grow resplendently, and huge fishes also emerged from the depths of the deepestkes to gulp greedily at the air above the water.
Bei Feng felt even better, being at the center of the energy storm. Huge amounts of energy surged through his body continuously. The originally tyrannical energy turned iparably docile the instant it entered his body before disappearing without a trace!
In contrast to the vast and boundless energy surging around and within him, Bei Feng''s own blood and Qi was like a tiny puddle in an obscure vige, not worth a mention at all!
If the huge amounts of energy were not absorbed by the System, Bei Feng would probably explode in a shy manner the moment the energy entered his body!
Bei Feng did not try to absorb the energy at all. The fact of the matter was that this mixture of energy was simply too disorderly and tyrannical.
Even so, a small amount of the energy was still deposited in his body as it passed through. Bei Feng''s wing also materialized behind him as it sought to absorb some of the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi as well as Wind Elemental Energy!
Time passed bit by bit, and the sparse woods on the mountain had transformed into a dense forest with dazzling flowers everywhere!
The bleak appearance of winter waspletely absent from this mountain. Fortunately, the entire mountain belonged to Bei Feng. It was also situated at the innermost part of the mountain range, so he did not have to worry about anything.
Bei Feng''s body was alreadypletely satiated by now. He allowed the energy to spread through every part of its body. After some time, it slowly dissipated, returning to the world.
At the same time, the wing on his back was still absorbing Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and Wind Elemental Energy steadily. As it fluttered gently in the wind, the feathers on his wing brushed against each other lightly, producing sharp metallic sounds. The feathers looked even more beautiful than before, as though they had been wrought from cold steel!
More importantly, as the wing continued to absorb the different kinds of energy, its size was also beginning to change. Right now, the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s right wing had already grownrger by around one meter. Fully extended, it was about six meters long!
The White Jade Fishing Rod and the well were both wrapped in a grayish energy cocoon as well, causing them to look extremely surreal.
Three hourster, the gigantic energy millstone in the sky finally began to dissipate as thest wisps of energy flowed into Bei Feng''s body.
"Ding! Myriad Heavens Fishing System upgradeplete!"
The System stated emotionlessly, causing Bei Feng to feel a suffocating feeling in his chest as he listened to it.
Bei Feng sunk his perception into his sea of consciousness and brought up the stats window.
Name: Bei Feng (Human Race)
Strength: 2 stars
Speed: 2 stars
Mental: 2 stars
Cultivation Art: Minor Illumination Breathing Technique (Peak!)
Weapons: Extreme Arctic Frost; Golden Geng Flying Dagger!
Special State: Mixed Yuan As One! (Temporary merging of Essence, Qi, and Spirit into one, resulting in explosive rise in power for as long as technique is sustained. Note: Body''s attributes will drop by half for 10 days after using the technique!)
Grade 2 White Jade Fishing Rod sessfully upgraded to Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod! (Can be kept in host''s body.) [1]
Fishing attempts have been changed to once every 10 days, with improved chances of catching high-grade items! (Fisherman will now be able to see everything within a 50-meter radius of the hook when fishing.)
Fisherman has a single chance to relocate the Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway! (Binding a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway requires 8 months; it is impossible to Fish until the process isplete!)
Lifelike Bait unlocked. Fisherman can now exchange experience points for Lifelike Baits! (The baits given will be something that the target loves. Exchanging for Lifelike Baits in the current world will only cost half the required experience points, while exchanging for Lifelike Baits in the targeted Myriad World will cost full price!)
Fisherman can also spend experience points to understand the spokennguage of the targeted Myriad World!
Experience points required to advance to level 4 Fisherman: 981,900!
"Whew, I''ve finally made it to level 3 Fisherman! Looks like the further I advance, the longer the period between each Fishing attempt will be. Simrly, the rewards will be better! However, each advancement requires ten times the experience points of the previous level up!"
Bei Feng mumbled lightly. Of course, the thing he viewed as the most important at this moment was the ability to exchange experience points for Lifelike Baits!
The universe was boundlessly vast, to a point where no one knew where its limitsy. Within it, there existed god knows how many different species of living beings!
It wasn''t practical to simply continue relying on luck every single time when he fished, especially with the extended periods of time between each attempt! From now on, every time he came up empty-handed, that would be the equivalent of wasting ten days of precious time!
As such, the appearance of the Lifelike Baits was like a timely rain! Since the System had said that the Lifelike Baits would be something that the target would like, that meant that the chances of sess for every Fishing attempt would be greatly increased if he had the bait!
Although he needed to shell out some experience points for it, Bei Feng felt that it waspletely reasonable. After all, that was still better than not catching anything!
As for the fishing rod, after the White Jade Fishing Rod had transformed into the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod, it had turned even uglier. The entire rod was covered in tiny brown patterns, densely packed together. With just a single look, it was enough to cause others to feel an annoying numbness in their eyes.
[1] TL/N: Fusang refers to several different entities in ancient Chinese literature, often either a mythological tree or a mysteriousnd to the East. In the ssic of Mountains and Seas and several contemporary texts, the term refers to a mythological tree of life, alternately identified as a mulberry or hibiscus, allegedly growing far to the east of China, and perhaps to various more concrete territories east of the maind.
Chapter 183: Organize
Chapter 183: Organize
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This fishing rod might look very ordinary, but Bei Feng did not have any doubts as to the mysterious powers it held. The name Fusang Wood alone was especially domineeringenough to capture his attention!
"<>: Within the Great Wilderness of the East, there is a heavenly mountain called Sin Jolting Colossal Ram. Atop it, there sat a Fusang Tree with a trunk as tall as 300 li, and leaves like mustard trees''. Beneath the Fusang Treey a mountain valley with extremely deep depths. The source of the valley was a boiling river where the Sun descended and rose from daily. It is the resting ce of the Golden Crow."
The Fusang Tree was a Divine Tree from legends, and the Golden Crow would rise daily to perch on it!
Although Bei Feng did not think that the Fishing Rod in his hands wasparable to the fabled Fusang Wood, he could still assume that its quality was definitely not low!
With a thought, the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod was kept into his body. Only then did Bei Feng look up and take a look at the garden around him. As he did so, he could barely suppress a bitter smile from forming on his face.
Previously, arge patch of the garden had beenpletely ttened by the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing. But now, Bei Feng could only see a sea of lush colorful flowers and grass before him. The resplendent flowers bloomed spectacrly in all shapes and sizes, and their fragrance permeated the entire garden.
The most attention-grabbing bunch was a patch of roses that had been covered in the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s blood earlier. Each one of them was as big as a lotus, and was iparably beautiful!
Bei Feng picked up the jade strip from among the grass and examined it. The jade strip was glittering and translucent, and a natural glow radiated from it.
Is this the jade strip which contains the alchemy legacy? How do I ess it?
Bei Feng ced the jade strip on his palm. Feeling the coolness of the jade on his skin, he shuddered involuntarily.
Since the legacy was supposedly stored within the jade strip, that meant that the legacy was not in written form. Instead, it should be a kind of mental transmission-based knowledge. In that case, it might have something to do with mental power.
Not hesitating further, Bei Feng brought the jade strip to his forehead and projected his mental power towards it!
"Bo!"
A light sound rippled outwards as with a slight push, his mental power entered the jade strip!
Arge amount of iparablyplicated hand seals, techniques to improve control over mental power, and information about countless spirit herbs characteristics and habitats appeared in Bei Feng''s mind immediately. He felt his mind throb slightly for a moment, and the feeling quickly disappeared.
Noticing that there was still more information, he continued pushing his mental power forward. There were actually three more barriers within the jade strip!
"Hong!"
Bei Feng''s mental power was like a bountiful and unrelenting torrent of water, while the barrier before him was like a dam. Of course, before Bei Feng''s powerful mental power, the barrier was quickly swept aside in almost an instant!
This time, all kinds of pill refining methods and techniques for forming mental imprints using mental power were transmitted to Bei Feng''s brain. At the same time, three pill forms appeared in his mind!
They were: the Grade 1 Green Agrimony Pill, Grade 1 Constitution Consolidating Origin Pill, and the Grade 1 Recovery Pill!
Bei Feng paused for a moment and sorted out the huge amount of information in his brain before continuing on to assault the second seal!
Under the relentless assault of Bei Feng''s mental power, the second seal began to tremble and soon broke apart. Information more advanced than the ones before immediately appeared in Bei Feng''s brain.
This time, he did not stop. Instead, he gathered his strength as he prepared to push through thest seal in one go! But at this time, a difficult problem appeared.
The moment Bei Feng''s powerful mental power collided with thest seal, he felt like he had just kicked a steel te with his bare foot. The impact caused him to feel iparably dazed, but the seal actually did not move at all!
No matter how many times he repeated the assault, the seal stood as strong as the Great Wall of China, not moving in the slightest.
Looks like there''s no way for me to break this seal for now. Only, I wonder if it can still be breached after I reach 3 stars for my Mental Power stat.
Bei Feng decided to give up on continuing to unlock the jade strip for now. The seals should have been set there to prevent disciples from reaching out beyond their abilities. Without sufficient mental power, there was no way to even unlock the content for the next level.
With a wave of his hand, the jade strip disappeared into his spatial ring.
Rubbing his aching temples, Bei Feng did not rush to look into the huge amount of new information in his brain. Instead, he went into his room directly andid down to rest.
By the time he awoke, it was already the next day. Coincidentally, it was still very early in the morning. His mental power was refilled, and bountiful enough to be projected out of his body passively. The mental power expenditure from the day before hadpletely recovered, and the mental fatigue had disappeared without a trace.
Bei Feng made his way to the mountain peak again. This time, he noticed that the trees were exceptionally green and luxuriant, and filled with vitality.
Bei Feng began with the movement set of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. From the first step, he immediately felt a marked difference from before!
Firstly, the coordination between his arms and legs was much better. Many actions gave him a whole new feeling aspared to before his breakthrough. This was also a sign that Bei Feng''s control over his body had reached a certain level of achievement.
As he followed the movement steps from Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, he could feel some kind of energy gathering in his body with every move!
After a while, he pointed his nose to the clouds and took a deep breath. At the same time, a dense purple light shot down from the sky and wrapped around Bei Fengs body, immersing him in its radiance!
Waves of terrible itch and ache quickly appeared, but were also suppressed with equal speed with Bei Feng''s blood and Qi!
After the seal on his body was lifted, this sensation was much easier to endure.
Bei Feng inserted his perception into his body. Grade 2 mental power was actually extremely powerful. It was even able to inspect the situation inside his bones!
As his bones absorbed the dense purplish light, Bei Feng''s bones became more resplendent, like an azure stone. Countless tiny cells began to awake within the bones as they bathed in the purple light. After that, they began moving deeper into the bones!
From his perception, the number of these cells have already filled 70% of his skeleton.
What would happen when his skeleton waspletely filled up like that!?
This examination was only possible because his mental power had broken through to 2 stars, allowing it to prate the bones. With his 1 star mental power from back then, it was not even able to bypass the thin membranes coating his bones.
"Meep!"
The little fox called out lightly as it stood atop a low branch on a nearby tree.
The moment Bei Feng ended his cultivation, the little creature leaped onto his shoulders with an agitated expression.
"Alright, I know that you''re very formidable."
Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he smoothed out the fur on the little fox''s head. Then, he looked over in a certain direction, and walked off towards the cliff which the White Jade Rice was growing on.
Numerous small trees shaped like horned dragons lined this side of the mountain, upying the entire cliff area. Countless small red flowers coated their branches, and the air carried a refreshing fragrance which caused others to want to take a few more deep breaths.
The over ten White Jade Rice nts were growing quite well, and their fruits were each as big as a rice bowl now. Numerous small birds'' nests could also be seen among its branches.
With the size of the little fox, it was possible to imagine how much it had to run about every day to ensure those nts grew so well.
Bei Feng felt a sense of guilt in his heart after considering this point. Forget it, since you''ve put in so much effort we can just split it 50/50. He decided silently.
But after some thought, he still shook his head helplessly. The little fox was really too small, so it could not each too much. By the time it finished its batch of White Jade Rice, the next batch of White Jade Rice would be ready to harvest again.
Back in the vi, Bei Feng sat in the shade in the garden as he began to organize the huge amounts of information in his mind.
Bei Feng had to start by examining the legacy for pill apprentices. The information from pill apprentice until 2 star alchemist was already quite substantial. The main focus from then on would rely on the strength and control of mental power, as well as understanding the correct handling method of using the spirit herbs.
Time passed slowly, and ck Hole and Insatiable had already run off to somewhere else to y after creating a din before Bei Feng for a long time.
Only when the sky began to darken did Bei Feng open his mouth and spit out a breath of turbid air.
Despite spending the entire day immersed in his study, he had only managed to finish reading through the portion for pill apprentices.
But the more he studied, the more he found the art of alchemy to be broad and profound. Just the part about controlling mental power was very beneficial to Bei Feng already, and he felt like he had just obtained another exciting treasure!
Chapter 184: Qin Wufa’s Thoughts
Chapter 184: Qin Wufa''s Thoughts
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng had never thought that mental power could actually be used like that. He found himself immersed in contemtion as he looked at each mental technique.
The most important aspect for an alchemist was naturally their mental power. If one''s mental power was not strong enough, it was impossible to even pass the requirements to be an alchemist. With countless years of research into the Dao of Alchemy, the research of the path of alchemists was already very mature. All kinds of techniques to use one''s mental powers had been created, like a hundred flowers blooming together!
This was something that was far beyond that which could be achieved on Earth. Disregarding everything else, the major difference between the two worlds was time! That civilization of the Myriad World had already been studying the Dao of Alchemy for tens of thousands of years to acquire this knowledge!
"Among the Ungraded Pellets, this Blood Qi Pellet is not bad... I can try refining it when I have the time."
Bei Feng mused silently as he examined the seven, eight Ungraded Pellet forms in the Pill Apprentice information. These Ungraded Pellets could only be referred to as pellets, and did not even qualify as pills!
The Blood Qi Pellet is refined with the blood and flesh of Grade 1 Demonic Beasts, and the medicinal efficacy was very low. It had the effects of improving the physique of ordinary people and low-level martial practitioners, allowing their Qi to slowly grow as well!
But, the main benefit of this pellet was that it could be consumed inrge amounts without adverse effects. Since it was created with the blood and flesh of Demonic Beasts, there wouldn''t be any pill poison to worry about.
Bei Feng wanted to find out if a Blood Qi Pellet would be different if it was refined using the materials from the Grade 5 Demonic Beast, Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King!
After a while, Bei Feng finally got up. Although he had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, his legs did not feel numb at all.
Organizing the information about alchemy in his head exhausted quite a bit of his mental energy. Of course, that was not the main reason. The main reason was that Bei Feng was hungry!
Arge chunk of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared on the chopping board before him, and was quickly sliced into thin slices.
Bei Feng poured an appropriate amount of oil into the wok and dropped the thin fillets into it once the oil started to boil.
With this kind of fire, don''t mention refining pills... even cooking is a problem!
Bei Feng frowned darkly as he looked at the pieces of fish which still exhibited no change at all despite being in the fryer for so long. Wanting to refine pills with this kind of fire? Don''t joke around, please. This kind of fire was not even enough to warm the cauldron!
Looks like the next matter of priority would be to look for a fire source with high enough temperature.
Bei Feng noted silently before focusing his attention on his fillets.
While he was waiting for the fillets to cook, Bei Feng took out a White Jade Rice fruit, removed the seeds and ced the rest of the fruit in the rice cooker.
After a while, the crispy fillets were finally done and ced to the side.
After that, he began to make some dumplings. There was quite a lot of different vegetables in the fridge. From the looks of it, Mystic Four had been quite meticulous with his work. The vegetables were all fresh, and looked like they were reced on a regr basis.
The dumplings that Bei Feng was making was very simple. He only used some chilli, mushrooms, and the sort, thickened it with a mixture of cornstarch and water, then wrapped the golden, fried Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat within it. Then, he allowed the water to steam before ting the dish.
Insatiable and ck Hole were very intelligent, and had already scampered off to nuzzle at the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards. Only the little fox remained. It jumped onto the table and stared at Bei Feng unblinkingly.
Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he ced a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and a small spoonful of White Jade Rice into the little fox''s bowl before ignoring itpletely.
The fragrant White Jade Rice paired with the crispy meat in the dumplings caused Bei Feng''s appetite to soar immediately!
***
At the same time, far away in You Prefecture, within the Qin n home.
Qin Wufa was currently fighting a huge headache. The n''s ancestral worship ceremony was approachingthis was the best chance if he wanted to let Bei Fenge home and recognize his ancestors!
As n Leader, Qin Wufa couldpletely disregard the thoughts of anyone else in the family, with the exception of his other son.
Perhaps it was because he had done too good a job at naming the brat, but the boy was even more domineering than when he was young! [2]
"Qin Yi, tell me, should I or should I not bring my son back?"
Qin Wufa looked into the distance and muttered, as if he was talking to himself.
"This concerns the family matters of n Leader, so this underling dares not mouth off!"
A respectful voice sounded out from within the empty room.
Qin Wufa did not reply immediately. He continued looking into the distance as though in deep contemtion, before shaking his head lightly. "Since he''s a seed of my Qin n, how can he be left to wander about outside in destitution? Qin Yi!"
"This underling is here!"
Qin Yi bowed his head low.
"Go and bring the boy back. You don''t have to care about his opinion on the matter!"
Qin Wufamanded in a domineering manner. His words did not leave any considerations about whether Bei Feng woulde willingly or not.
"Understood!"
Qin Yi nodded his head as his figure disappeared from the room.
"Wu Tian, the position of n Leader would be handed over to you sooner orter. This time, you must not disappoint your father! Don''t be like that idiotic mother of yours, doing things that she should not have done!"
Qin Wufa mumbled to himself. He did not intend to impart any cultivation techniques to Bei Feng. Once one reached the age of 20, the Xiantian Qi within one''s body would havepletely dissipated. Their bones would also be sealed, causing that person''s cultivation potential to be almost nil. The only exception was if the person coulde across a heaven defying lucky chance.
Qin Wufa only wanted to let Bei Feng enjoy the rest of his mortal lifespan in safety andfort. As for the position of n Leader, it would naturally be given to Wu Tian!
Bei Feng naturally did not know what kind of crazy thoughts were running through Qin Wufa''s head. But even if he did, he wouldn''t care. After all these years, he had already grown used to living on his own. He couldn''t even imagine the notion of having a bunch of nosy rtives and gossipy aunts appear suddenly.
At this time, he was pondering deeply about what kind of fuel would be able to solve his pill refining problem. Ordinary fire was obviously not enough to meet his needs.
After some research, he finally decided on a certain type of fuel. This thing could definitely meet his requirements!
Dicyanoacetylene can reach about five thousand degree Celsius whenbusted in pure oxygen. Even if it was not burning in a pure oxygen environment, the temperature can still reach about three thousand degree Celsius at least!
At the same time, it was not hard to manipte the temperature of this me. Bei Feng made some calctions and gave Mystic Four a call, informing him to bring some over.
Having eaten and resolved the issue of the me, Bei Feng continued to examine the information in his head.
He did not even begin reading the content for 1 Star Alchemist. He lingered on the portion for Pill Apprentices the entire time.
As he read, he also began to learn some of the small tricks and techniques for manipting his mental power. Using his mental power, Bei Feng began to inscribe a painting around him. Furthermore, he was splitting his attention and doing two things at the same time!
It was iparably easy to spread his mental power outwards to cover a radius of ten meters around him. But to draw using his mental power? That was a whole new level of difficulty!
At the very least, Bei Feng had not even seeded once yet. As long as there was the slightest bit of ripple in his control, the painting would disappear without a trace.
Finally, around 10 pm, Bei Feng returned to his bed to rest. There was no way to digest all the information in a single sitting, so he decided to do it step by step. After he''dprehended a single technique, he could move on to look at the next one.
Early the next day, Mystic Four turned up at the vi with a bunch of people. Tailing behind them was a truck loaded with ten cylinders of Dicyanoacetylene!
Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four to move everything to the yard. He did not even attempt to begin refining pills yet. Right now, he had only just started on learning about alchemy. If he tried to refine pills so soon, there would only be one resultfailure!
Only after learning to walk can one begin to run!
Right now, Bei Feng could be considered someone who had not even learnt to walk with regards to alchemy. Trying to refine pills at his current level was just wasting ingredients!
***
"Bam, bam!"
Qin Yi stood outside an old mansion and rapped lightly on the door.
"Creak!"
"Who are you looking for?"
A 50-something year old elderly man opened the door and looked at Qin Yi with some caution.
"Senior, I''m looking for Bei Feng."
Qin Yi said with a respectful smile.
"Bei Feng? I don''t know the fellow. You''ve found the wrong ce! Apart from this old man, there''s no one else here!"
After saying that, the old man shut the door with surprising agility, leaving Qin Yi standing outside with a dumbfounded look on his face.
Could it be that there''s a problem with the way I asked?!
Chapter 185: Qin Yi’s Shock
Chapter 185: Qin Yi''s Shock
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Qin Yi felt a little stifled as he looked at therge locked door. Wasn''t the kid still here thest time he came? How did he disappear in such a short time?
"Bam, bam!"
Qin Yi rapped on the door again, hoping to inquire more from the old man.
"What''s wrong with this person? I''ve already told you I didn''t know!"
The old man shouted as soon as he opened the door.
The corner of Qin Yi''s eye twitched violently. If I didn''t take into ount your age, and it was another person, I''d beat you up until even your own mother won''t be able to recognize you!
"Where did the previous owner go?"
Qin Yi stated huffily as he sent a wave of pressure towards the old man.
The old man who was originally extremely impatient suddenly shrunk back in shock. He felt like a heavy weight had been ced upon him, and he didn''t dare to continue with his scoldings.
"The owner of this mansion is the Nie family. It''d been this way for the past few hundred years..."
The old man replied a little apprehensively.
"Nie family? Heavenly Dragon Lake''s Nie family?"
Qin Yi asked again, obviously unconvinced.
"That''s right. This mansion is used for keeping the Nie family''s ancestral tablets. This old one is only a keeper of the mansion."
The old man nodded hurriedly. Since the man at the door knew the Heavenly Dragon Lake''s Nie family, that meant that he must be someone from the martial world as well. In that case, he would probably give the Nie family some face.
"Then, what about the young man who was living here before you? Where did he go?"
Qin Yi felt extremely frustrated. If he knew that this was going to happen, he would have assigned someone to keep an eye on the young master.
"This old one really doesn''t know where the previous person moved to! When I came here, the mansion was already empty!"
The old man replied. At the same time, he secretly raised his head to observe Qin Yi''s expression.
Qin Yi furrowed his brows with annoyance and shifted his body. In an instant, he disappeared from the spot without even leaving his shadow behind.
By the time the old man raised his head, there was nobody before the door. The old man heaved a sigh of relief as he quickly closed the door and dodged back inside.
Qin Yi came to the vige, and began questioning the vigers to see if he could find out where Bei Feng had gone to.
But despite asking dozens of people tirelessly, he still failed to find out any news about Bei Feng. Finally, he arrived at a carpentry shop.
"Ah, so you''re Bei Feng''s friend? He''s already moved out to Qingcheng. As for his exact address, I''m not too sure either."
Xia Zhen smiled amiably at Qin Yi and said as he turned around to pour the guest a cup of tea. But as he turned around, the stool was empty. Where did the guy go?
The color on Xia Zhen''s face drained with crazy speed as his heart leaped violently. He hurriedly ran out of the shop and cast his gaze at the empty street. Not mentioning a person, there wasn''t even any signs of a ghost!
"Sh*t! Could it be that I''ve bumped into something dirty?"
Xia Zhen''s face waspletely pale. Although science had proved that ghosts and spirits did not exist,mon vigers like himself were still very fearful of such supernatural entities!
***
The first thing Qin Yi did when he arrived at Qingcheng was to head towards the base of Wulong Gang.
Xiong Wubi was in an extremely good moodtely. His Wulong Gang had sessfully turned into the boss of the underground world in Qingcheng!
I really don''t understand what the hell those Bei Feng''s Guards fellows were thinking. There''s such a good business going on here, but they actually abandoned it to manage some securitypany.
Xiong Wubi felt that those people had all been hit in the head by a bat. How can a securitypany be as lucrative as running an underground gang!
"Ah!"
"Ow!"
"Who the hell are you?!"
A series of painful shouts came from the hallway. Qin Yi continued marching forward with an expressionless face, leaving a bunch of people groaning on the ground in his wake.
"Find this person for me by 6 pm tonight. If you can''t find him, there''s no reason for your gang to exist anymore!"
Qin Yi kicked open the office door and stated frostily as he stared at the bbergasted Xiong Wubi. Then, he threw a picture onto Xiong Wubi''s desk, knocking over the tea cup.
Seeing therge bunch of men fallen and groaning outside, Xiong Wubi almost pissed himself in his fright. Where did this barbarian pop out from?!
"This... is Bei Feng?!"
Xiong Wubi wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and picked up the photo on his desk. But, as soon as he saw the familiar figure of that terrifying brat, he could not help but shriek aloud.
"Oh? You know him? Quick, tell me, where is he?"
Qin Yi who was about to leave suddenly stopped. With a sh, he appeared right before Xiong Wubi, and his aura gushed forth to pressure thetter!
Xiong Wubi felt his knees go soft and he immediately knelt before the chilly pressure. "Blue Spirit Mountain, the vi estates!" Xiong Wubi shouted, almost in tears. He was afraid that if he responded any slower, he would be in on the spot. This aura was enough to cause tremendous chills to run down his spine. How many people must one kill to form such a scary and frosty killing intent?!
"Very good!"
Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect to find results so quickly.
Fortunately, Xiong Wubi had always been keeping tabs on Bei Feng''s Guards and was collecting information on their every movethat was because he saw Bei Feng''s Guards as his biggest threat in the city!
Although it looked like his business rival had already switched to another area of business, it was still better to guard himself. And of course, as the boss behind this Bei Feng''s Guards, Bei Feng naturally was the one he had to watch closely the most.
Without stopping to rest, Qin Yi continued rushing towards Blue Spirit Mountain, and was finally stopped by the guards. No one knew how he did it, but not only was Qin Yi allowed into the premise, the guard even told him Bei Feng''s vi''s exact position!
At this time, Bei Feng was standing in the yard, practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Bei Feng discovered that as his body grew stronger, the difficulty of clearing his vessels had also increased. Of course, the benefits he gained from the cleared vessels were even greater!
"Wanting to incorporate the Ursa Smash into Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique is harder than climbing into the sky!"
Bei Feng sighed. Those two moves had nothing inmon with each other at all. He had no idea where to even start from.
"Hm? Come out!"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and snorted lightly. His voice resounded throughout the seemingly empty yard.
Huh? How can this be? I''ve been discovered?
Qin Yi could not believe it at all. He''s likely not calling out to me, right?
There was no way his stealth technique could be seen through by an ordinary human.
"Still noting out? Are you waiting for me to invite you out personally?"
Bei Feng''s eyes shone as he stared fixedly at a certain location. Coincidentally, that was the exact position Qin Yi was hiding at!
"How did you discover me?"
Qin Yi looked back at Bei Feng with some shock. He knew that he had been discovered, so there was no point in continuing to hide. He emerged from the shadows of the fake mountain with a face full of disbelief.
Bei Feng did not reply. Although this person had hidden himself well, even managing to retract his blood and Qi aura into his body, how could he hide from Bei Feng''s mental power sweep?
"Speak. What are you here for?"
Bei Feng paused his actions and walked over to the luxurious pavilion in the center of the yard calmly.
He had a faint inkling in his heart that although he didn''t know what this person wanted, he was probably here under the orders of Qin Wufa.
"The n Leader asked me to escort you back to the n on his behalf and prepare to honor your ancestors in the ancestral worship ceremony at the end of the year! At the same time, Young Master''s name will also be added to the family tree!"
Qin Yi replied respectfully. Although he could not feel any traces of cultivation from Bei Feng''s body, he somehow felt some trepidation in his heart as he looked at the young man!
Impossible... that should be a misconception, right?
Qin Yi pondered silently. With his strength, he could still fear someone else?
"What''s that got to do with me?"
Bei Feng sat down on a stone seat and poured himself a cup of tea.
"Young Master, this is your father''s will, and you can''t disobey it."
Qin Yi smiled bitterly as he looked at Bei Feng. To most people, a matter like this was a huge blessing which fell from the sky. Almost anyone else would immediately throw everything aside and follow him back to the n to live infort and luxury. But, this young master actually did not care for such a blessing at all!
"Stop. This ''Young Master'' form of address is not something that I can measure up to. Also, there''s no rtion between you and me, so please go back."
Bei Feng blew on his tea carefully and took a light sip.
Chapter 186: Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing!
Chapter 186: Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The atmosphere turned frosty in an instant. By that sentence from Bei Feng, it was quite apparent to Qin Yi that the young master did not intend to return with him.
"Young Master, you should just follow me back without resistance... I cannot disobey the will of the n Leader."
Qin Yi was at a loss of what to do. But, no matter how he looked at it, it was still better to offend Bei Feng than to offend Qin Wufa!
"Oh? Are you going to make a move against me?"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes craftily as he looked at Qin Yi.
"Apologies, Young Master. The n Leader had already ordered that you must be escorted back to the n no matter what!"
Qin Yi answered respectfully. Even so, his movements did not hesitate in the slightest. He directly extended a hand, grabbing towards Bei Feng''s cor!
"Bam!"
Qin Yi had a very rxed expression on his face. As long as he managed to grab Bei Feng, he could only follow him back obediently. But unexpectedly, a palm suddenly appeared out of nowhere, blocking his fingers!
With just a light touch, Qin Yi''s face immediately changed. A huge amount of force was actually gushing forth from that fair-skinned palm!
"Bang, bang!"
Qin Yi took seven, eight steps backwards uncontrobly as he utilized a special technique to shift the tyrannical energy to his feet. Deep footprints appeared on the ground with his every step.
As for Bei Feng, his body had merely shifted a little, and there was no further reaction from him. As for the spiraling energy unleashed into his body by his opponent earlier, it waspletely suppressed by his bountiful blood and Qi before it could even deal any damage to him.
Qin Yi''s expression was extremelyical at this moment. How could this be?! How could he be so strong?!
Although Bei Feng had only unleashed his blood and Qi energy for a mere instant, it had been sensed by Qin Yi. That blood and Qi aura was so iparably thick... it was as if it didn''t belong to a human!
Qin Yi looked up at Bei Feng with shock. The boy was still sitting leisurely on his stone stool, sipping nonchntly at his tea without a care in the world. It was as if the exchange just now had nothing to do with him at all!
Qin Yi began to get serious, "Young Master, please don''t take offense."
A powerful, chilly aura rose out of Qin Yi, like that of an ancient assassin. Striking as quick as lightning, reaping lives with every strike!
Qin Yi was like an illusory ghost as he disappeared from the spot to appear behind Bei Feng in an instant. His palms chopped down like a de!
Bei Feng struck outter, but his attack actually reached first. His middle and index finger were pointed out like a small sword as he stabbed outwards!
Qin Yi switched his stance, crooking his fingers into a w to grab onto Bei Feng''s wrist!
However, everything within ten meters of Bei Feng was within his range of perception. Although Qin Yi''s actions were very fast, they werent not so fast that Bei Feng''s mental power could not lock onto them!
The two of them were like a pair of movie actors. Every strike was matched perfectly, and no matter how Qin Yi tried to change his angle of attack, it would always be met with that sword finger.
"Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing Art!"
Qin Yi''s face turned slightly pale as he jumped two meters backwards. At the same time, a formless wpletely made up of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi appeared beside Bei Feng!
The Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing Art was a top grade martial technique, even bordering on the rank of a Divine Technique! It could manipte the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi to form a w. ording to rumors, when this art was cultivated to its peak, it even had the power to subdue a real dragon and catch divine cranes!
Of course, Qin Yi had not reached such a level yet. Still, this w made up of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi had enough power to lift a small car up and crunch it into a pile of metal!
Bei Feng felt his body grow heavy all of a sudden, as though his person was being rejected by the Heavens and Earth. "Boom!" Bei Feng mustered all the blood and Qi energy in his body, immediately scattering the heavy pressure on him.
"Is that what Xiantian is like? The ability to control the energies of Heaven and Earth? However, this pressure is still inferior to my Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique by at least 1 star and a half!"
Bei Feng mumbled lightly. He turned his gaze onto the huge w nearby and sent a powerful punch at it!
That single fist had reached such a speed that it waspletely inconceivable. Before it had even neared, a huge boom sounded out from the empty space. It was like Bei Feng had just punched through a solid wall!
Right now, Bei Feng had no inkling of the true value of his actual strength as well. But, he was sure that it was no lower than 800,000 or 900,000 jin!
"Boom!"
The formless w collided into Bei Feng''s fist with a resounding bang. The huge w made out of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi seemed to be shuddering for a moment. However, it only managed to hold on for a brief moment before beingpletely shattered by Bei Feng''s fist!
"Good!"
Not only was Qin Yi not disappointed, his eyes even lit up with delight. Looks like he could finally fight with all his might and not worry about hurting Bei Feng.
In almost an instant, numerous huge ws were congealed in midair. Each w was stronger than the first one by onefold!
But Bei Feng did not show the slightest hint of fear in his eyes. His blood and Qi rose up impressively, flowing through every inch of his body with incredible vigor. His every punch and kick contained a force of 800,000 to 900,000 jin of strength, breaking apart the gigantic ws congealed from Heaven and Earth Ling Qi with ease!
The two of them both wielded power equivalent to Xiantian masters. The only difference was that Bei Feng relied entirely on the strength of his own physique, while Qin Yi was using iparably pure inner Jing to manipte the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!
"Dragon Subduing!"
Qin Yi raised both arms before him in a w-like shape and shouted. In an instant, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in the yard congealed together rapidly before him, forming a towering w!
This w looked ancient and powerful, and numerous scales could be seen covering it. The patterns on the scales were extremely lifelike, and it looked like it was filled with unsuppressed might!
The reason the Dragon Subduing, Crane Curbing Art was known as a top-grade martial technique was naturally not because it was as simple as it looked. Its true strengthy in that it could even take down a dragon if its user was powerful enough!
As for Crane Curbing, that was in reference to its insane speed, quick to a point where it could reach a speed too fast for the naked eye to follow!
At this time, the towering w was descending towards Bei Feng. Its speed was not fast, but it gave one a feeling as if it was impossible to dodge!
"Ursa Smash!"
Bei Feng did not back down in the slightest. The muscles on his back bulged like a lively dragon, and his shoulder des were raised high to form a ʮ figure.
The move gathered all of Bei Feng''s energy and unleashed it all at once to sh directly with the towering dragon ws!
"Hong!"
Like a p of thunder, a loud boom rang out in Bei Feng''s yard as both techniques collided together!
The beautiful green stone tiles on the floor cracked as spider web-like lines appeared at the point of impact. A huge gust of wind sted off in all directions, causing the two people''s sleeves to flutter violently.
Under Qin Yi''s astonished gaze, the towering w actually began to disintegrate bit by bit before disappearingpletely!
"Bam!"
Another shockwave sted into Qin Yi, causing him to take numerous steps backwards. A series of deep steps appeared on the ground, and Qin Yi only stopped after colliding into the poor fake mountain. A line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
"Alright, Young Master, it seems like the n Leader and I have both misjudged your abilities. We''d assumed that you''re just a regr human, but your cultivation had reached such a high level!"
Qin Yi was incredibly excited. "Young Master, this strength is all the more a reason for you toe back to the n with me! At that time, the position of n Leader would be yours alone!"
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Was this person stupid? Didn''t he already say that he had nothing to do with the Qin n at all?
"Go back to wherever you came from. The Qin n has nothing to do with me at all. Whoever likes being the n Leader so much can go ahead and im the position!"
Bei Feng calmed his raging blood and Qi and said.
Qin Yi''s face stiffened slightly for a moment before he took out a flexible sword from his belt. The flexible sword flexed gracefully in Qin Yi''s hands, like an agile poisonous snake, seeking its opponent''s weak point.
The aura of the flexible sword changed in Qin Yi''s hands as a chilling killing intent manifested on the de, causing it to gleam with a vicious light.
In that moment, Qin Yi was like apletely different person. Cold-bloodedness and cunning were written on his face, causing him to resemble a poisonous snake lying in wait!
Bei Feng stopped his steps. An extremely ufortable feeling like that of being locked on by one''s natural enemy lingered on the back of his neck. The jet-ck flexible sword seemed to havee alive, and its every move caused Bei Feng to feel a stinging sensation on his skin!
Chapter 187: I’m Not His Match...
Chapter 187: I''m Not His Match...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng finally assumed a serious expression as he turned around. The Qin Yi right now was enough to cause him to feel a sense of threat!
Qin Yi had his own calctions as well. With Bei Feng''s current strength, it was almost certain that the n Leader''s position would go to him when they return. Thus, even if he offended Bei Feng now, he was sure that Bei Feng would thank him in the end after tasting the sweetness of absolute power!
With a move of his body, Qin Yi disappeared like a puff of mist, chopping towards Bei Feng!
At this time, Qin Yi''s movements were extremely fast. Even a top-tier Xiantian master might not be able to react to his speed in time! And this time, the person standing before him was actually Bei Feng!
Calming his mind, Bei Feng covered the entire area ten meters around him with his mental power. Within that range, Qin Yi''s movements were slowed down by ten times in Bei Feng''s eyes!
Bei Feng knew that his weakness was ack of martial techniques. With just his physique, he could only resort to fighting using brute strength. Ursa Smash was probably the only technique he''d grasped that could be considered a martial technique.
In a fight with opponents of simr strength, the one more likely to be in a disadvantageous position was him!
With a thought, a golden dagger shot out of Bei Feng''s body, stabbing towards Qin Yi''s neck!
Qin Yi only saw a sh before his eyes, and a yellow ray was already stabbing towards him. Without any hesitation, he brought the flexible sword upwards to block his exposed neck.
"Ding!"
It was just a light metallic cling, but as Qin Yi turned around, the flexible sword which he had forged with countless precious materials and ancient forging methods had actually been cleaved apart!
A small golden dagger norger than a palm stopped beside his neck. As he turned around, he saw a long, slender hand grabbing onto the golden dagger''s handle.
The small golden dagger near his neck caused a stinging sensation to appear on his skin. Although the de itself was not resting against his skin, faint traces of blood could already be seen as his neck bled.
"I won''t kill you this time. But if you continue to harass me like this, I''ll make it so that you cany down here forever!"
Bei Feng harrumphed coldly and kept the golden dagger away manually. The reason he did that was because he didn''t want to reveal all of his cards before outsiders.
That way, Qin Yi would only think that the dagger was just a very sharp weapon, and link its insane speed to Bei Feng''s knife throwing technique. He wouldn''t suspect that the flying dagger was actually a divine weapon with inscriptions on it!
After that, Bei Feng did not bother to linger in the yard any longer. He directly turned around and walked into the vi, leaving Qin Yi alone with a distraught spirit.
This matter was truly too great of a blow for him. For thirty years, he had trained so painstakingly to reach Xiantian realm. If he was in another ce, he could do whatever he wanted to, and no one would be able to stop him. But this time, he''d actually been defeated by a 20-something years old youth!
Qin Yi exited Blue Spirit Mountain with a zombified expression. No matter how much he thought, he knew that there was no way he could have dodged thatst dagger strike!
Qin Yi sighed heavily and took out his mobile phone, then dialed the number for Qin Wufa''s private phone.
"You brought him back already?"
Qin Wufa was seated at an ancient-looking study room while dressed in a historic style martial attire. He held a scroll with an ancient text in his hands, looking extremely serene. Suddenly, he whipped out an extremely modern mobile phone,pletely destroying the ancient image he''d set up for himself.
"n Leader, this underling was unable to bring the young master back."
Qin Yi reported respectfully. His heart was filled with trepidation as he imagined Qin Wufa''s face behind the phone.
"What happened? Didn''t I tell you to bring him back regardless of the method? Even if you had to kidnap him back here?"
Qin Wufa frowned slightly as he put down the ancient scroll in his hands and sipped lightly on a cup of tea.
"n Leader, this underling... was not a match for the young master... "
Qin Yi felt his face burning with shame, but that was the truth of the matter.
"PFFT!"
Caught off guard, Qin Wufa spat out the tea in his mouth. "How is this possible? Could it be that another powerful n joined in to stop you?"
Qin Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he struggled to form his words. "No... nobody helped him. This underling was really unable to defeat the young master. n Leader, we''d all misjudged him! Young master''s cultivation had already broken through to Xiantian realm!"
"ng!"
Qin Wufa waspletely stunned. He''d even lost grip on the cup in his hands, allowing it to fall and shatter on the ground. Why did this feel like he was listening to an unrealistic story?
"Are you certain?!"
Qin Wufa''s tone was so calm that nobody could guess at his thoughts.
"This underling is certain, since I''ve personally exchanged blows with him. If young master had not been lenient, this underling would be dead already!"
Every time Qin Yi thought back to that dagger strike, he would feel a chill in his heart. That was truly the first time he''d ever felt so close to death!
The phone fell silent for half a beat before Qin Wufa''s voice sounded again. "Alright, you cane back first."
As soon as he ended the call, Qin Wufa suddenly burst outughing.
"But this is a little troublesome... seems like the boy still holds some resentment towards the n."
Havingughed his fill, Qin Wufa began to pace about in the study, muttering to himself like a crazed man.
***
Bei Feng was in the kitchen, preparing some lunch for himself. The taste still cant bepared to the Mountain Delicacies Pavilion. Looks like I''ll be taking a trip down to Mountain Delicacies Pavilion for dinner tonight.
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he chewed on his lunch. How true it was that there''s no hurt if there wasn''t any topare against!
After lunch, Bei Feng began to practice his mental power techniques, while at the same time, examine the refining process of the Blood Qi Pellet.
The Blood Qi Pellet was created with the essence within Demonic Beast meat. Thus, the Blood Qi Pellet made from different grades of Demonic Beasts should have a vastly different power.
Even so, nobody in their right minds would use high-grade demonic beasts to refine the coarse and ordinary Blood Qi Pellet. Every part of a high-grade demonic beast was akin to a precious treasure. Such precious materials would naturally be used to refine more precious pills!
The method of refining the Blood Qi Pellet was actually extremely simple. Basically, the alchemist just needed to extract the essence from the Demonic Beast flesh through the cauldron and burn away all the impurities.
But at the same time, it was also a rather tricky process. The control over the me''s temperature was of utmost importance. Otherwise, just a slight mistake could potentially destroy all the ingredients.
Coincidentally, this Blood Qi Pellet was also the hot favorite among Pill Apprentices to refine. Only when one''s blood and Qi reached a certain point could they begin to try their hands at refining the other Ungraded Pellets.
The control of the fire is not something that can be learned just by pondering over the theories. It''s still necessary to give it a try.
Bei Feng thought for a moment and decided to experiment with some pork first.
He carried therge cauldron over to the yard and set it down on an empty patch. As he looked at the cauldron, Bei Feng could not help but feel his eyelids twitch a little. When he was fishing, those cauldrons he saw were only about as big as a basketball. But this cauldron here could already be considered to be on a whole other level!
Common pigs are not demonic beasts, but this pork is also considered blood and flesh... there should still be some essence which can be extracted, right?
After setting up everything, Bei Feng loosened the valve on the Dicyanoacetylene cylinder, releasing a jet of foul smell. Using a lighter, he lit the gas ame and adjusted the oxygen value.
In an instant, a raging fire bloomed forth on the empty patch of ground. The me was iparably hot, even enough to burn through solid steel te!
Bei Feng lit three cylinders of Dicyanoacetylene at once and aimed the torch heads below the cauldron.
Waves of hot currents wafted up from under the cauldron, causing Bei Feng''s heart to skip a beat. He was somewhat worried that the cauldron would not be able to endure such high temperatures! If the fire actually burned a hole through the cauldron''s base, that would not be a funny matter!
In just one, two minutes, the cauldron''s appearance took on a great change as it waspletely wrapped in the tyrannical heat!
The three sources of me covered the entire surface area of the cauldron''s bottom side instead of only being concentrated in a small area at the center.
The numerous fiery red patterns around the cauldron grew alive and manifested around the cauldron, dancing about in the air above it!
"It works indeed!"
Seeing the mystical manifestations on the cauldron, Bei Feng could not help but gasp with excitement. He had never seen such a phenomenon from the cauldron before. That meant that the few thousand degree Celsius me was enough to do the trick!
Chapter 188: Traveling to Mount Longhu!
Chapter 188: Traveling to Mount Longhu!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng focused on the changes to the cauldron and following the instructions from the refining techniques in his head, mental power surged out of his body and wrapped around the cauldron.
Using his mental power to observe the cauldron, he saw that the intricate patterns carved into the cauldron seemed to have grown alive, bringing Bei Feng''s mental power to flow along with them. The entire feeling was as natural as a fish in water!
"As expected, this medicinal cauldron is not that simple. In the past, this cauldron was really wasted in my hands."
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. With a flick of his wrist, a portion of pork appeared in his hands, and was quickly throwing into the cauldron!
By a portion of meat, it referred to an entire half a pig, weighing several hundred jin!
Following the refining method of the Blood Qi Pellet, Bei Feng concentrated his mental power and wrapped it around the pork, not allowing it to touch the bottom of the cauldron.
This step was extremely easy for Bei Feng whose mental power had far exceeded a typical Pill Apprentice''s.
But, this action actually caused Bei Feng quite a great deal of shock. Although his mental power was strong, it was still far from being able to affect reality on its own, let alone suspend a few hundred jin of pork in midair!
Looks like there must be something special about this cauldron. It''s probably impossible to forge a pill cauldron with just any materials, Bei Feng thought before turning his full attention onto the cauldron.
Waves of terrifying heat roiled about within the cauldron, its temperature high enough to cause shudders to run down anybody''s spine. Right now, even a b of steel would melt instantly if it was thrown into the cauldron!
Therge piece of pork also began to shrink with visible speed. Large droplets of oil and fat rolled off it, turning into green smoke and disappearing.
Seeing this, Bei Feng did not dare to hesitate any further. He formed a hand seal and at the same time, a mental imprint appeared with a move of his mental power, sinking into the pork!
"Boom!"
After that, the pork finally stopped releasing oil, causing Bei Feng to heave a sigh of relief. But, before he could even begin to rejoice, the pork suddenly fell apart, instantly burning into ashes under the high temperature!
"Failed."
Bei Feng turned off the valve and the fire disappeared. The mystical patterns on the cauldron also dissipated without a trace.
This result was slightly unexpected, yet waspletely within expectations at the same time. For Bei Feng, he could only be considered as a pill apprentice with a higher starting point since he possessed mental power equivalent to a 2 Star Alchemist. But ultimately, the amount of time he''d been in contact with alchemy was still too short.
The time between the application of mental imprints and the uracy of fire control were the two most important aspects of refining the pellet. Quite apparently, Bei Feng had not done well enough in both areas. Just the mental imprint he created with his mental power had failed.
Bei Feng lifted up the cauldron and cleared away the ashes.
Alchemy was a profession that required continuous practice and experimentation to grasp. Bei Feng made a call and instructed Mystic Four to bring over a few van fulls of pork.
"Speaking of Mystic Four, why aren''t Mystic One and the rest back after being gone for so long?"
Bei Feng wondered aloud as he dialed Mystic One''s number.
"Du, du!"
Unexpectedly, the call actually went through. However, nobody was picking it up.
Bei Feng''s face turned ugly. Did something happen again?
"Hello? Who is this?"
An unfamiliar voice sounded over the phone. Bei Feng furrowed his brows and replied coldly, "Where is the owner of this phone?"
"Lunatic. I am the owner of the phone!"
The other person cursed and ended the call.
Bei Feng was enraged. It was fine if this kind of thing happened once. But this was the second time!
"Bunch of blockheads unable to do anything well but good at spoiling things!"
Bei Feng scolded darkly. Since there were no changes to the Book of Spiritual Contract, that meant that the three dunces were not in any life-threatening danger.
The three Mystics had gone to Lingxi Town. Coincidentally, Danxia Zi''s Mount Longhu was also at that area.
Bei Feng instructed Mystic Four to drop everything he had going on, and bring Mystic Five and the rest over.
Soon, the six of them boarded two cars and arrived at Bei Feng''s vi. Bei Feng was already waiting, and quickly entered the car with them, towards Lingxi Town.
For the entire journey, Bei Feng did not say much. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat stifling, and Mystic Four and the rest felt like they were sitting on a bed of pins. It was apparent at a nce that beneath Bei Feng''s calm expression, he was seething with rage!
The two cars quickly arrived at a small airport at Qingcheng. This was actually a tourismpany which rented out private helicopters. They offered a tour of the skies around Qingcheng for tourists.
Bei Feng gave a few instructions to Mystic Four before proceeding to the main hall and ordering some tea.
At first, when thepany''s staff heard that this group of people wanted to rent their helicopter and fly out of the state, all of them shook their heads and rejected tly.
However, the moment Mystic Four took out arge stack of money, the person in charge immediately appeared and epted the business.
Without any otherplications, the group quickly disappeared into the distance with the helicopter.
Only after about ten hours of choppy flight did the helicopter finallynd at Chang Nan Airport!
The distance from the airport to Mount Longhu was over 100 kilometers. Bei Feng was not in a rush to go there immediately. Instead, he told Mystic Four and the rest to look for hotels and cars for the next day.
As soon as the sun rose, Bei Feng set out towards Mount Longhu again with the rest.
Mount Longhu was located in the precinct of Lingxi Town, and was the ancestral temple of an upright Taoist School. The founder of the Taoist School, Zhang Ling, once stayed in this mountain to refine pills. ording to legends, whenever a pill was formed, images of dragons and tigers would appear, thus the name Mount Longhu. [1]
ording to the Taoist School''s historical records, the fourth generation of Zhang Ling, Sun Zhang Sheng, had taken up residence at Mount Longhu during the period of Three Dynasty or the Western Jin Dynasty. From then on, the descendants of Heavenly Master Zhang stayed in Mount Longhu for 63 generations andsted for 1,900 years.
But from the looks of it, the Dao of Alchemy which Mount Longhu was known for had already fallen into obscurity. At the very least, people had only heard of the martial prowess of Mount Longhu, while nothing had been heard of their pill refining capabilities.
"JI!"
As Bei Feng''s attention drifted during the ride, the jeep he was in suddenly screeched to a halt.
"What''s going on?"
Bei Feng asked with a frown.
"Boss, let me go and take a look."
Mystic Five flung open the door and ran to the front.
"Boss, there''s someone trying to hitch a ride at the front. Their car had broken down, and they are also going towards Mount Longhu. They are asking if they can follow us for a distance."
Mystic Five reported respectfully.
"Bring them along."
Bei Feng nodded lightly. He closed his eyes and did not ask further.
Mystic Five bowed slightly and went up to the car in front, indicating Bei Feng''s instructions to Mystic Six.
"Get in."
Mystic Six beckoned at the man and the two girls beside the road.
"Thank you!"
The three climbed into the jeep. Two of them seemed like a couple as they sat close to each other and whispered into each other''s ears as soon as they entered the car. The other girl nodded at Mystic Six and expressed her gratitude.
"There''s no need to thank me. It was the boss who allowed us to let you hitch a ride. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be bringing you along."
Mystic Six said dismissively.
"Hur hur."
A smile with masked intentions appeared on Su Bai''s face.
"Darling, look at this. These people are driving around in two cheap jeeps, but they already think that they''re some big shots."
Su Bai whispered mischievously into the ears of the girl beside him.
"Right, this car feels so ufortable. It''s worlds apart from your Porsche!"
Wu Xiao Li wrapped her arms around Su Bai''s arms like a little bird clinging to a tree branch.
"Alright, that''s enough."
Lin Qingya felt a bit embarrassed by the two. Others were nice enough to let them hitch a ride, but they actually had the face to sit there andin about the car!
Chapter 189: Dragon Tiger Pill On Mount Longhu!
Chapter 189: Dragon Tiger Pill On Mount Longhu!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Lin Qingya and Wu Xiaoli were childhood friends, and their families had a pretty good rtionship as well. Both of them were also students at Chengdu University.
Lin Qingya hade along on this trip as Wu Xiaoli was on vacation, and she had invited her out to y.
But who knew that Wu Xiaoli had actually found herself a boyfriend! Lin Qingya thought that she was going on this trip with her best girl friend, but only found out that she had turned into a third wheel when she arrived.
But since she was already here, there wasn''t any pointining about it.
Now that Lin Qingya had spoken up, Su Bai and Wu Xiaoli also stopped talking about the car. They turned their attention to other topics.
Lin Qingya furrowed her brows lightly as she observed the two. The more she looked at it, the more she felt like the boyfriend her best friend had found was not a good match for her. Furthermore, she disliked the way he kept looking at her.
Who would have thought that even though I was just fooling around, I''d actually find a nice surprise here?
Su Bai''s eyes were lingering on Lin Qingya most of the time. As for Wu Xiaoli, he only responded to her perfunctorily when he so pleased.
In terms of poise or looks, this girl stands out well. I''ll definitely gain a lot of face bringing her around!
Su Bai thought with a chuckle. As hepared that Lin Qingya with the girl clinging onto his arms, only knowing how to bug him to buy her purses and cosmetics all day long, he suddenly felt a sense of repulsion.
The two jeeps sped along the road, quickly disappearing into the distance.
At the same time, at Mount Longhu, arge number of tourists was stopped outside of the scenic areas.
"What the hell? We''vee such a great a distance. On what basis can you block us just by saying that the scenic area is closed? You didn''t even issue any notice about this beforehand!"
A tourist demanded. As soon as his wordsnded, everyone also raised their voices in support.
"Are you doing this on purpose to raise the entrance fee? You''re trying to inte the entrance fees, right?!"
A middle-aged woman stepped out and scolded huffily.
"Apologies, everyone''s trip today had been made in vain! The scenic area is under renovation right now. It will only be reopened in an estimated three to five days!"
The manager of the tourist scenic area stepped out and stated loudly.
"Bullsh*t! If it''s like that, howe those people are allowed to go in?!"
A man spat angrily as he pointed to the parking lot at the side. All kinds of luxurious cars were parked there, and the people exiting the cars were directly allowed onto the mountain.
"Isn''t it because they have money? I''m notcking this bit of money. I''ll give you one thousand more yuan. Let me in!"
Arge-bellied, bald-headed man opened his wallet with a disdainful gaze.
Seeing this, the manager was renderedpletely speechless for a moment. He could only reply meekly, "Those people are all part of the construction team, and are here to help with the renovation works."
Even as he said that, the manager could feel his face burning as he saw the incredulous expressions of the crowd. But on the surface, he still had to appear confident. It doesn''t matter if you believe me as long as I believe myself!
The manager was actually also feeling very depressed at this moment. This matter could not be med on him! Although he was the person in charge on the surface and he looked incredibly powerful, he was actually just ackey in reality! Since the real boss had spoken, he could onlye out here and take the sins of the boss upon himself.
The crowd waspletely speechless. This manager was really too thick-skinned! Those people arrived in luxurious cars, but you actually have the face to say that they were construction workers?
"What should we do, Brother Zhen? The scenic area is obviously not open to the public right now. Should we go back?"
A young man asked as he looked at his group of friends.
"Right, it''s the same if we go somewhere else to y."
Another girl said. But, her words contained a trace of disappointment.
"I say, four-eyes, aren''t you going to do anything? You''re always boasting about how impressive your dad is. Why don''t you try that now?"
"Young Master Liu, please wait a moment. Today, we''re definitely going in no matter what!"
Seeing that even Liu Zong had spoken, Tang Zhen patted his chest and guaranteed. This Young Master Liu''s family background was not simple! They were a solid three generations of government officials!
If he could get into the good graces of this person, it might not be impossible for his father''s standing to be boosted!
"Are you the person in charge here? My father is the Head of Tourism for Lingxi Town! I''d like to see if you dare to block me!"
Tang Zhen felt like he''d been pped across the face by this incident. He''d taken the initiative to invite a bunch of youngsters with impressive family backgrounds out here to y, but theyd actually been stopped outside of the ce?
"Oh? Your father is the Tourism Secretary?"
Zhang Xiaofan asked as he regarded the four-eyed fellow before him.
"That''s right! Did you submit a report beforehand to close the attraction privately?"
Tang Zhen stated coolly, as though he had everything under control.
"Then tell your father toe here and say that himself! Guards,e here and escort these people away!"
Zhang Xiao Fan was already carrying a bellyful of fire. And now, even the son of an insignificant official dared to strut around before him so arrogantly.
In that moment, no matter how Tang Zhen struggled, he was still chased out by two security guards.
***
Atop Mount Longhu, in a heavily guarded temple hall, Danxia Zi had taken the leading position personally. In his hands, the Vast Sun Disk was emanating a dazzling glow.
With him were eight other old and entric-looking elderly figures. These elderly figures looked a little frail, but they were actually all peak Evolved Jing Masters!
This was the true strength of Mount Longhu! As a major power with a legacy of thousands of years, their strength was deep beyond measure!
The world only knew that Mount Longhu had Danxia Zi, a single peak Evolved Jing master. But those that were present in the center of the great hall right now already numbered nine!
As for the rest of the people surrounding them, there were already over fifty Evolved Jing masters! This was a true major power! Such a fighting force would be sufficient to cause all the people on earth tremble with fright!
And right now, such a terrifying lineup was just used to secure the four corners of the temple hall. One could see that there had to be an extraordinary person in the temple hall tomand a formation like this.
"Abbot, have the arrangements for the guests been settled?"
The elderly figures sat cross-legged at each corner of the temple hall. A thick, raspy voice suddenly sounded out from one of them. That voice sounded like it was tinged with a thick aura of death, as though its owner was going to die any moment.
"Don''t worry, Uncle Master, I''ve already arranged for the disciples to receive the guests and bring them to their rooms."
Danxia Zi did not dare to dy in his answer as he replied respectfully.
"Ai, there hasn''t been even one birth of a single Dragon Tiger Pill in our Mount Longhu for three sixty year cycles. Even the world had forgotten that pill refining is our true forte!"
The old man sighed. It was truly too difficult to obtain ingredients to practice alchemy in this kind of environment!
Three sixty-years cycles, 180 years. It was through the efforts of two generations of people that they could find enough ingredients to concoct a single batch of Dragon Tiger Pill!
The Dragon Tiger Pills only use was to help martial practitioners breakthrough to Xiantian realm! A single batch would usually only produce nine to twelve pills!
This meant that each pill potentially represented a Xiantian realm expert! Of course, breaking through using the Dragon Tiger Pill would result in the martial practitioner being halted forever in the Xiantian realm. These people would have no further hope of ascending to the next level!
Even so, Mount Longhu was still filled with frenzied people buying up all the ingredients to concoct these pills.
Naturally, the majors powers could not expect to have a dazzling disciple in every generation. At the same time, not every generation would hold a genius capable of breaking through to Xiantian realm. This is where the usefulness of the Dragon Tiger Pill came in. It ensured that there would definitely be at least one Xiantian master every generation to oversee the Temple, and prevent the Temple''s teachings from being lost!
Within a corner of the temple, a guest elder took out a cauldron leisurely to begin refining pills. Danxia Zi and the rest were keeping watch.
***
For almost the entire journey, Su Bai and Wu Xiaoli never once stopped talking. They were so disruptive that Mystic Six felt like directly stopping and throwing them down the cliff.
"Recently, my dad just signed a new contract with Daxing Corporation. Once that deal ispleted, my family''s ie will soar sharply, almost reaching an amount close to a hundred million yuan!"
Su Bai said boastfully.
"Wow, how impressive!"
Wu Xiaoli''s eyes had almost turned into stars, and her heart leaped. That was a second generation rich kid all right. He was definitely the perfect husband material! She definitely had to grab him tightly within her hands!
Immersed in her fantasy, she did not even realize that her boyfriend was looking at Lin Qingya as he said that!
"How much further?"
Bei Feng opened his eyes and asked.
"Boss, there''s still another 41 kilometers."
Mystic Four looked at the map on his smartphone.
"En, tell me when we''ve arrived."
Bei Feng nodded lightly. Although he seemed to be sleeping very peacefully on the surface, he was actually studying the Pill Apprentice manuals in his head.
Chapter 190: Fortuitous Land!
Chapter 190: Fortuitous Land!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The two jeeps arrived at the parking lot outside Mount Longhu very quickly. Bei Feng and the rest got out wordlessly and went directly towards the scenic area.
"My apologies, Sir, but the attraction is under renovation at the moment and is inessible for the time being."
A staff ran over to Bei Feng''s group and stopped them.
Su Bai and the rest who were following behind them also heard the staff. "Let''s go back. Our luck is not very good today since the attraction is under renovation." Lin Qingya said with some disappointment.
Su Bai''s face stiffened at that. He had spent so much effort to bring the girls here. In addition, this ce was exceptionally out of the way. In addition, the sky was turning dark as well. By that time, they would not be able to return easily.
He had already done his research on the mountain attraction area. There was only a single hotel here, and it was almost always full. Thus, he had already made a reservation for a single room long ago. At that time, with only one room and two beautifuldies by his side, wouldn''t they just be dishes on his table for him to gorge himself on?
"I know your manager personally. Could you do us a small favor and let us in?"
Su Bai patted the staff on the shoulder and took out 2,000 yuan from his wallet.
"This... this is not a simple matter."
Tie Kui nced to his back and seeing that there was no one nearby, he said with some uncertainty.
"It''s just a small favor. How about it?"
Su Bai saw that the staff was somewhat unsure, so he quickly took out a few more notes and pressed it into the staff''s hands. Added together, the total amount was at least about four-five thousand yuan!
Tie Kui''s heart was beating furiously as he looked at the money in his hands. This amount was even slightly higher than his entire month''s pay! And all he had to do to obtain it was to let these people through.
The higher-ups told us not to let the tourists in, but the attraction is not really under construction. They''re probably doing this to cook the books! Since there''s no renovation going on, it shouldn''t be a big deal to let these people in, right?
Tie Kun ruminated seriously. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He just had to let a few people in, and he could easily earn a month''s worth of pay!
"I can let you in, but please take note that you can only go as far as the Taoist Temple. Any further, and there may be trouble."
Tie Kun warned seriously as he led the group towards a small path.
"Don''t worry, we''re just here to walk around a little bit. We won''t make things difficult for you."
Su Bai nodded and promised with a sly smile. As long as they could get in, they could still do anything they wanted!
After entering the small path, Su Bai walked off with the two girls, resolutely separating himself from Bei Feng''s group. Each group went on their own way.
Mount Longhu was not very tall, and was only a few hundred meters above sea level. However, the scenery here was absolutely captivating. As they rowed down the river, Bei Feng and the rest could not help but feel their spirits lifted. The wide river stretching between the vast mountainous peaks had the vestiges of ancient beauty in them. Graceful man-made structures and natural formations with wondrous names could be seen everywhere. Flying Cloud Pavilion; Chessboard Cliff; Soaring Jade Cliff; Goddess Viewing Flowers; Golden Armlet Summit; Divine Ladle Rock; Sword Testing Stone; Lotus Boulder, and so forth.
Some of these structures could be seen from the boat, while some required the guests to leave thefort of the boat and row up to the shores to be fully appreciated. The river was framed by 24 peaks and beautiful stctites. Many of these attractions could only be viewed from afar, and visitors couldnt get close to them. In fact, some of the beautiful scenes required one to trek through the the forest and mountainous peaks to view in full. Numerous caves of all shapes and sizes could be seen between the peaks. Inside were countless hanging coffins left by the traditional people. This was so fascinating that the caves became known as the Heavenly Cliff Tomb Museum.
Traveling through Mount Longhu''s scenic area was a form of rxation in itself. It caused one''s spirit to quieten down into a tranquil state. A thick sense of history permeated the entire mountain.
"Wow, this ce can already be called as and of paradise on earth... "
Bei Feng sighed with amazement. The scenery here was not only beautiful, but the Ling Qi here was also much denser aspared to other simr ces. The Ling Qi was at least two to three times stronger here!
Regr people living in this kind of environment might not feel anything in the short term, but as the years passed, they would find that not only would they rarely fall sick, they enjoyed full and abundant long lives too!
Mount Longhu was also only recently developed for tourists. At the time, all the old residents of the mountain raised strong objections, saying that too many tourists would taint and destroy this beautiful piece ofnd.
However, all the objecting voices were forcefully suppressed by the Taoist Temple. After the protest, a series of new requirements were added. All the necessary safety instations were added, and visitors were prohibited from harming a single de of grass or tree here!
In this era, almost everything required money to obtain. The same went for Mount Longhu. How else was the Temple supposed to buy precious herbs or sustain the existence of the Temple without money?
After the country was founded, the Daoists of Mount Longhu were prohibited from conducting business outside of the mountain. That essentially broke off the main ie source of the Temple. They also couldn''t continue letting the disciples take money from their families to sustain the Temple, right?
So, with these considerations, Mount Longhu was opened for tourists. 70 percent of the ticket profits went to Longhu Temple. As for the rest, they were in charge of collecting the money, and did not have to care about anything else.
The group drifted down the river, twisting and turning until they reached the Taoist Temple. Casting a nce over, one could see a multitude of storied pavilions, covering the vast grounds!
Ever since the Temple was founded, it had been home to sixty-three generations of Daoist masters. Throughout their long 1900-years history, a total of ten Taoist Pces, eighty-one Taoist Temples, and fifty Tao Halls was built. But, by now, most of these pces, temples, and halls no longer remained. Even so, part of therge, early Qing dynasty pce structures and Taoist Master residences still remained.
Upon setting foot in this ce, one''s heart would naturally be still and peaceful. A faint smell of history permeated the air, not dissipating despite the years!
"Eh? How did you guys get in?"
A young Daoist who was sweeping the steps suddenly spotted Bei Feng''s group and he hurriedly came over to ask.
"I''m here to visit a friend."
Bei Feng regarded this 20-something year old Daoist carefully. He had a vibrant blood and Qi aura on him, and was clearly at peak Light Jing cultivation, almost breaking through to Dark Jing realm. Bei Feng could not help but feel astonished at how resourceful a major power like Mount Longhu was. Even a random sweeper had the capabilities to be a well-known expert outside!
"Hm? What name does Sire''s friend go by?"
The young sweeper sped his hands and asked.
"Danxia Zi."
Bei Feng stated inly.
The young daoist widened his eyes with shock. Not daring to be slow, he brought Bei Feng''s group to a guest hall, poured them tea and hurriedly left.
Something''s strange, why does it feel like the atmosphere at this Mount Longhu is a little off? Bei Feng mused.
Bei Feng and the rest did not wait for long before a middle-aged Daoist came out. "The abbot is upied at the moment, and is not able to leave. We still ask for our esteemed guests to forgive us for being poor hosts."
"No offense taken. Is there something happening at Mount Longhu?"
Bei Feng directly asked, without trying to twist his words.
"I shall be candid, the previous abbot is refining a batch of pills right now. At the same time, we are holding a ceremony to appoint the new abbot. Thus, numerous other sects had been invited to witness the affair."
The middle-aged Daoist did not bother to hide anything. This was information that had been released to the public already anyway. Only, he could not help but view Bei Feng with some diminished impression. If thetter was really a friend of the abbot, how could he not know about the events here?
This person said that he''s here to visit a friend, and the friend is even the abbot. Most likely, it''s just a senseless young master of some small n,ing here to expand his world view.
The middle-aged Daoist could clearly sense Mystic Four and the rest''s cultivation. They were just a little stronger than regr people, and were probably people who had just started on the path of martial cultivation. As for Bei Feng himself, he was quite clearly apletely normal person without any cultivation.
The reason he even came here to greet them so quickly was because he thought that these people might really have some connections with the abbot. But after seeing Bei Feng, he felt like he had probably been overthinking things.
Since they were already here, he was also toozy to send them away lest the guests thought that Mount Longhu wascking in etiquette. The middle-aged Daoist half-heartedly exchanged a few words with Bei Feng before turning to leave.
Chapter 191: Vying For the Dragon Tiger Pill
Chapter 191: Vying For the Dragon Tiger Pill
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng did not seem to mind the tardy reception. It was apparent that Danxia Zi was in the middle of something and could not leave. In that case, he could just wait a while for him.
"But, by the looks of it, the pills that Mount Longhu is refining this time should not be ordinary!"
Bei Feng murmured to himself. He could feel the gathering mass of blood and Qi rising into the sky above Mount Longhu rather distinctly.
That was a phenomenon that would usually only appear whenrge numbers of martial practitioners were gathered in one ce. Normal people would not be able to see the cloud of Qi, but if it were to snow in the area, the snow kes would not even have the chance to touch the ground before getting melted by the cloud of Qi, turning into rain!
Bei Feng felt his interest rising. There were actually people who knew how to refine pills even in the present-day society!
That waitsted all the way until 4 pm. Mystic Four and the rest were getting increasingly restless, but they did not dare to show it.
"Dang! Dang! Dang!"
Suddenly, the tolling sound of bells resounded through the mountain. It sounded archaic and ancient, giving one a feeling of tranquility, as if nectar was pouring into their hearts.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. "Has it begun?"
"Esteemed guests, the ceremony is about to begin. Please make your way to the rear court hall."
A Daoist disciple knocked on the door and announced before hurrying away.
Bei Feng smoothed his robes and got up before leading Mystic Four and the rest away.
They didn''t have to waste any effort finding their way upon exiting the room. The group simply followed the crowd and went along with them. All kinds of people were moving towards the rear court together. There were those who were old, those who were young, elders dressed in coarse cloth shirts, and trendy-looking youngsters. There was only one simrity between themeveryone had some level of martial cultivation!
The number of Light Jing cultivators was too many to count, and with just a bit of effort, Bei Feng could detect tens of Evolved Jing masters!
"Today is really a rare spectacr event for us. Mount Longhu which had hidden away for three sixty-year cycles is finally going to refine pills again! I wonder who will obtain the pills this time."
An aged man said excitedly as his eyes lit up. In this life, he''d already obtained both fame and riches. However, his lifespan had alsoe to its end. If he still couldn''t take another step forward in his cultivation, he would have to resign himself to his fate.
The older one was, the more afraid of death they became. It was precisely because they had already enjoyed all the joys of life that they were so unwilling to return to the earth!
This was also the case for the ancient emperors. Which of the mighty founding emperors had not been exceedingly intelligent and outstandingly brave? Despite that, why were they so obsessed with seeking immortality?
Even Qin Shi Huang, the First Emperor, was thoroughly deceived by a bunch of fake alchemists and court doctors into consuming a number of potions, many of them containing mercury. Was the powerful emperor really so ignorant that he would be deceived so easily? The more probable possibility was that he''d simply refused to ept that he had not found the elixir of life!
"Xiao Wu, I''ll be depending on you this time round. If we miss this opportunity, your grandfather will not have many days left to live."
"Don''t worry, Father, I will definitely help grandfather to obtain a Dragon Tiger Pill!"
Simr conversations could be heard throughout the way.
Hm? What''s this Dragon Tiger Pill?
Since the crowd did not bother to hide their conversations, and Bei Feng was naturally able to hear everything clearly.
The group soon arrived at Demon Subduing Hall. An ancient Devil Expelling Well which seemed to have been there for an unknown number of years stood there, not crumbling apart despite the passage of time.
ording to the rumors, this was the ce where the founding Daoist master of Mount Longhu had subdued a devil once. But, with so much time passing, it was impossible to prove the validity of this story.
"Ang! Hou!"
A sharp cry like the roar of a dragon and the growl of a tiger rose into the sky, causing everyone to go wild with agitation.
"There''s no mistake! That''s the sound! The Dragon Tiger Pill had been refined sessfully!"
An old man eximed excitedly. Apparently, this mountain was not called Mount Longhu at the beginning. It was only termed as such when people saw apparitions of a dragon and tiger atop the mountain peak when the founder refined a batch of Dragon Tiger Pills.
"Whew! It''s finallypleted!"
The white-haired old man breathed aloud in the quiet chambers. With a p to the side of the cauldron, twelve golden pills were sent flying into the sky.
An intoxicating pill fragrance spread throughout the chamber, causing one''s mouth to fill with saliva instantly.
"What a pity, these are only Low Grade Dragon Tiger Pills."
The old man kept the pills into a fine white jade bottle. It was a pity that the glorious period of the old Mount Longhu had already passed and would never return.
ording to the ancient records, the Dragon Tiger Pill could be ssified under three grades.
Low Grade Dragon Tiger Pillson formation will release the sounds of dragons roaring and tigers growling. It can assist a martial practitioner to break through to the Xiantian realm. After that, the martial practitioner''s path would be cut off. Till the day of their death, they would not be able to improve any further. However, the person would gain 200 years of lifespan!
Middle Grade Dragon Tiger Pillson formation will produce apparitions of dragons and tigers above the pill cauldron. It can assist a martial practitioner to break through to the Xiantian realm and allow the martial practitioner to continue improving. However, they would never break past the Xiantian realm in their lives!
As for Top Grade Dragon Tiger Pills, the phenomenon created by the formation of the pills would be extremely shocking, enough to be seen from a hundred li away! Consuming it would not affect a person''s cultivation potential, having no adverse effects on the future cultivation!
But, the problem was that the avable amount of natural spirit herbs was really too scarce. The fact that enough ingredients could be found to support the refining of a batch of Dragon Tiger Pill was already a very admirable result. He didn''t dare to be too greedy.
The old man looked well advanced in years, but his face was still filled with vibrancy, unlike the white hair on his head. As he walked out of the refining chamber, Danxia Zi and the other nine peak Evolved Jing masters hurriedly stood up and bowed to greet him.
"Have all the visitors arrived?"
The old man asked lightly.
"Teacher, the representatives of seventy-five ns and sects are already waiting outside."
Danxia Zi answered respectfully.
"En. Let''s take out two Dragon Tiger Pills this time and allow the young people below 30 years of age to vye for it. The first and second ced contestants will each obtain one Dragon Tiger Pill. As for the rest, we can''t let them go back empty-handed. Give them a set of Qi Refining Pellets each."
The old man sounded a little exhausted. Even so, his eyes still gleamed with excitement. This time, he''d sessfully refined twelve pills. Even if he gave two away, there was still ten remaining!
These ten pills were sufficient to ensure that Mount Longhu would remain for another 1,000 years! In addition to the solid foundations set by the predecessors, Mount Longhu could be said to have truly sturdy roots which could brave all kinds of trouble!
"Teacher, is giving out two pills a little too much?"
Danxia Zi felt a bit of heartache. One had to know that each Dragon Tiger Pill was equivalent to a Xiantian powerhouse!
"You have to set your sights further. With the strength of our Mount Longhu alone, I fear that we might not be able to gather the materials to refine another batch of Dragon Tiger Pills even if we spent another 60-year cycle trying. By giving out a bit of benefits, we can let those sects and ns assist us in searching for more ingredients, saving us a great deal of time and trouble.
The old man instructed Danxia Zi seriously.
"I understand now, Teacher."
Danxia Zi nodded. He was extremely respectful towards the old man.
"Good. I''ll leave the rest of the stuff to you."
The old man dragged his exhausted body away. After spending three days and three nights refining pills, the expenditure on his mental power was pretty hefty. Even though the old man was a Xiantian master, it was still difficult to endure the fatigue.
"I wonder how many pills Mount Longhu is going to take out this time?"
The crowd within the hall was feeling somewhat worried. Thest time, only a single pill was offered. Hopefully, Mount Longhu would be willing to part with one more this time.
"If there''s only one Dragon Tiger Pill, the chances of getting one would be too low."
"That''s right, Mount Longhu''s rules had never changed. Every time a new batch of Dragon Tiger Pills was refined, it could only be contested by people below the age of 30. From what I''ve heard, a genius had appeared in the Gao n this time. He''s not even 30, but he''d already broken through to Evolved Jing!"
Someone said with a dark expression. An Evolved Jing master below the age of 30. That was pretty much a guaranteed slot taken.
If there was only a single Dragon Tiger Pill up for grabs this time, everyone else would have made a trip in vain.
At this time, Danxia Zi came out with two pill bottles in his hands, which he set on the stage.
"Everyone, please quiet down! This time, my Mount Longhu will be giving out two Dragon Tiger Pills! As usual, it will be contested by the younger generation from 30 years old and younger. The top two ranked contestants will each receive one Dragon Tiger Pill!"
Chapter 192: Professionalism
Chapter 192: Professionalism
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Su Bai''s group was currently trekking slowly through the mountainous path. As regr people with no cultivation, their speed was naturally inferior to Bei Feng''s group. They had also taken a separate path, and only reached the Taoist Temple now.
"Let''s go back, Su Bai. It''s already sote now. If we don''t go, it''s going to get dark soon."
Lin Qingya sat on a rock and massaged her ankles. Although the scenery was truly very enchanting, her legs still hurt after walking for so long.
"Alright. We''ve actuallye this far without realizing it... how about we take a look at the Taoist Master Residences before we go?"
Su Bai looked at his digital watch and said. If they turned back now, it would still be around 7-8 pm by the time they walked out of the scenic area. Since they''d already reached their destination, he didn''t want toe this far without seeing anything.
"Hou! Yin!"
Two incredibly savage roars suddenly sounded out from the direction of the Taoist Temple, causing Su Bai and the rest to shudder with fright.
"What''s going on? What kind of animal did those roarse from?!"
Su Bai was so scared he nearly wet his pants in fright. There wasn''t even a single human apart from them in the area. Hearing such a savage roar in such a situation, anyone would be petrified!
"Come on, let''s go and take a look."
Su Bai''s expression flickered and no one could tell what he was thinking. With a determined gaze, he gritted his teeth and started towards the Temple.
"Honey, let''s go back... "
Wu Xiaoli tugged on Su Bai''s sleeves and mumbled in a timid tone.
"Don''t worry. I actually want to see which idiot is hiding there and ying tricks with us! Besides, how can we not pay a visit to the Taoist Master Residences when we''re here at Mount Longhu?"
At this time, Su Bai had the heroic airs of someone going up a mountain despite knowing that tigers dwell there.
The two girls exchanged a helpless nce and hurried to follow behind him. Su Bai was not wrong in his thoughts. Since they were already at Mount Longhu, how can they simply go back without seeing the splendor of the Taoist Temple?
***
Within the Demon Subduing Hall, the atmosphere had turned incredibly tense as soon as Danxia Zi''s words sounded out. Everyone was staring at each other with hostility. Right now, everybody was an opponent!
The young martial practitioners all wore vastly different expressions on their faces. Some were filled with excitement, some were heavy, and some were burning with eagerness.
The most attention-grabbing individual was a 25-years-old man. This man had dashing sword-like brows and starry pupils. His jet-ck hair wasbed neatly and bundled in an exquisite white jade hair crown. Two light green silk ribbons hung off the hair crown, one on each side of his head, tied at the bottom with a knot.
He was dressed in a flowing snow-white robe, and his person emanated an aura which gave others a feeling that he was a person separated from the crowd. Even though some of the people in the hall were men, they couldnt help but admit that this person was really indescribably handsome and striking!
"Isn''t that just a gay-looking gigolo? For all we know, he might be a wax spear masquerading as a silver spear, only good for admiring his appearance. What''s there to be so arrogant about?"
Yi Xiao Qian harrumphed with jealousy as he saw all the girls in the hall looking at the guy.
"If you can reach Evolved Jing realm before the age of 30, thisdy here will marry you immediately even with your current looks!"
A tall and rough-looking girl said sarcastically as she heard Yi Xiao Qian''s disdainful words.
Yi Xiao Qian turned to look at the girl who had spoken and was immediately lost for words. As if he was afraid of being infected by something, he leapt a few meters away in an instant. "Forget it, I''d rather be stuck at my current level and never break through to Evolved Jing!"
D*mn! Where did this ugly b*tche from? Howe I never noticed her just now?
Yi Xiao Qian cursed with some trepidation in his heart as he looked at the muscr arm of that girl, which was almost as thick as his own thigh. Her muscles were bulging and filled with the beautiful aesthetics of strength.
"Hmph! You''d better pray hard that you do not get matched against meter on!"
The girl''s face darkened to the color of the bottom of a wok. She did not intend to continue bickering with Yi Xiao Qian. "Grandpa was right. When reason doesnt work, it''s better to just beat the person up first! After that, the person will naturally be more receptive to logical reasoning."
Yi Xiao Qian felt his heart quiver slightly. This girl was obviously not someone who could be easily offended. But, a general may lose the soldiers, but they must keep the formation! In that moment, he still hardened his scalp, "That was exactly what I was going to say too!"
The Demon Subduing Hall was extremely spacious, enough to be used as the stage for thepetition. The older cultivators were seated along the sides of the hall to watch the contest. At the same time, young Daoist disciples were bustling about, serving fruits and tea to them.
Bei Feng was also sitting cross-legged on the ground with a cup of fragrant tea. Mystic Four and the rest stood respectfully behind him.
In this era of guns and explosives, the martial world is actually still so powerful. I wonder how glorious the martial world was when it was in its most flourishing years!
Bei Feng only took a quick look, but he could already estimate that there was at least 100 Evolved Jing masters gathered here! Furthermore, this was probably just the tip of the iceberg!
In the center of the hall, two youths bowed lightly to each other and began fighting!
Every punch and kick was filled with vigor and power, causing Mystic Four and the rest to widen their eyes with shock. However, these moves were not even enough to catch Bei Feng''s eye.
At this time, Su Bai and the rest had also arrived at the Temple. As everybody was currently gathered at the Demon Subduing Hall, they were not stopped at all.
Following the dining from the back hall, the three boldly proceeded onward.
"Wow! No wonder the attraction was closed. Are they filming a movie here? My god, who is that person? He''s so handsome!
Which celebrity is that? Howe even I cannot recognize him?"
Su Bai and the rest stood rooted outside of the hall as they looked in just in time to see Gao Li soaring gracefully through the air like an angel and stepping on his opponent''s shoulder. Wu Xiaoli immediately transformed into her smitten fangirl mode.
"Which production team is this? Where are the cameras?"
Su Bai looked at the diverse crowd of people in the hall and felt like something was off.
"Maybe they''re filming aedy film?"
Su Bai scratched his head with puzzlement as he observed the strange clothing of the people in the hall.
"It''s probably something directed by a third-rate small-time director."
Su Bai looked at Wu Xiaoli and said dryly.
"My major just happens to be on Acting and Performance Arts. I wonder if this filming crew is still recruiting?"
Wu Xiaoli felt a rush of excitement. Even if the film was headed by an unknown director, it was still a great opportunity! Who knows? The film might even be popr!
"This kind of small production team will definitely not have many sponsors. As long as you take out a few tens of thousand yuan, they will definitely give you a role."
Su Bai snorted nonchntly. Films directed by famous directors would draw a ton of enthusiastic investors naturally without them having to do anything. Those unknown production teams, on the other hand, had to go around and beg for sponsors.
"Still, this dueling scene is actually pretty good! They are shing directly and filming everything in one shot without any cuts. Those are really professional actors!"
Su Bai evaluated casually as he fondled his chin.
"Dang! Dang!"
The two contestants at the center of the hall were waving their des and weapons furiously as they exchanged countless blows. Their striking speed was so fast that the entire scene looked somewhat illusory. The loud nging of steel sounded through the hall.
Finally, the saber-wielding man proved the weaker of the two. With an eight-sided Han sword on his neck, he had no choice but to concede and retreat.
"Haha, looks like your luck is not bad indeed to actually bump into me."
Zhu Danhongughed uproariously as she looked at the bitter-faced Yi Xiao Qian standing across her.
I''ve really been matched against the tomboy...
Yi Xiao Qian waspletely speechless as his heart pounded furiously in his chest. This violent girl was exceptionally vicious in her attacks. None of her opponents had escaped with light injuries. All those defeated by her were left with broken bones and terrible bruises!
"Wait! I concede!"
Seeing Zhu Dan Hong clench her fists, Yi Xiao Qian lost allposure. He hurriedly blurted out his surrender and scrambled off.
Although it''s a shameful matter to surrender, it''s still better than being beaten into a pulp, right? A man who can recognize and ept the reality is a paragon of men. There''s nothing shameful about this.
Yi Xiao Qian consoled himself. He''dpletely thrown the matter about helping his grandfather obtain a Dragon Tiger Pill to the back of his mind.
The contest went on like this until only four people were left. The kirin of the Gao n, Gao Li! As an Evolved Jing master at the age of 25, he could be considered the most outstanding genius among his peers!
The other person was a youth from the Cang n. His looks were exceptionally in, and his gaze was like the coldest ice, not melting for tens of thousands of years. His eyes betrayed no emotion as he looked at his opponents. It was like he was looking at a puddle of stagnant water. The only time his face revealed some traces of warmth was when he looked at the sword in his hands. The old and simple-looking sword which seemed to be a relic from the past had never once left his hands!
Next was a fairy-like beauty. Her appearance was like a transcendent being, floating independently above the world!
Lastly, the most surprising remaining contestant was actually the terrifying tomboy with arms thick enough for horses to race upon, and breasts solid enough to crush stones!
Chapter 193: One Sword Dominating All!
Chapter 193: One Sword Dominating All!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Su Bai''s group was staring wide-eyed at the strange scene. Where did this weirdoe from?
Which idiot directed this film? Finding this kind of actor would only pull down the entire movie!
Su Bai could not help but feel his mouth twitching as he looked at the rough-looking tomboy.
The other three actors'' appearance could definitely be given full marks. Then, there was this weirdo. The moment she stepped out, the other three''s image waspletely ruined!
That girl is really beautiful though... In terms of looks and poise, she''s definitely a top-rate goddess!
Su Bai swallowed a mouthful of saliva as some filthy thoughts appeared in his mind. The way he saw it, he could definitely woo this kind of new actress as long as he spent about a hundred thousand yuan.
"I only know one sword, and will also only unleash one sword strike!"
Cang Lan gripped his sword and stated seriously as he looked at Gao Li. In that moment, his entire person seemed to have transformed into an unsheathed sword!
"Please!"
Gao Li also assumed a somber expression as he regarded his opponent. The Cang family only had a single sessor for each generation, and that single person represented the entire family!
The way Gao Li saw it, the Cang family was a bunch of lunatics! They lived and died only for the sword!
In their hands, a bunch of trashy sword techniques easily found on the streets could also be the Cang family''s killing technique! They really believed in using a sword to dominate the world!
This was the first time that Gao Li had be serious in this contest. At this moment, he also took out an ancient sword which was wrapped in a faint blue light.
The sword was 3 chi long, and the hilt was in the shape of an borate horned dragon, its mouth biting on the de!
The sword was hollow until the tip of the de which was exceedingly sharp!
Cang Lan also unsheathed his sword carefully, as though he were handling a lover. The icy cold de glimmered silently in his hands. Compared to Gao Li''s sword, this was an exceedingly in-looking sword. Its ck body was not adorned with any decorations at all.
Quite obviously, this was a de designed for only one purposeto kill! Despite being some distance away, Gao Li could feel the keen killing intent in that de.
Despite looking extremely ordinary, Cang Lan''s sword was quite attention-gripping in it''s own way. The de was covered in lots of faint patterns and lines which made it look rather queer. These patterns could reduce air resistance no matter which direction it was being swung, lessening the resistance to the lowest possible!
Like an ancient cier, never melting for thousands of years, the sword seemed to give off a sense of deep loneliness. The chilling glint on its de was as if it yearned to consume the life force of all beasts!
Bei Feng also sat up slightly as he regarded the contest more seriously. Although the two people were not a threat to his current self, he had to admit that if he was at a simr cultivation level with those two, he would not be their match!
"What a pure will and resolute conviction!"
Bei Feng involuntarily murmured with shock as he looked at Cang Lan. He could not help but question if he could be as devoted to his weaponthe way Cang Lan viewed his sword as his own life.
I can''t do it. A weapon is ultimately just a tool. How can I love a tool more than myself?
Bei Feng shook his head. As for Cang Lan, he was still very appreciative of his talents. Although there was littlemon ground for understanding between persons of differing principles, it did not affect Bei Feng''s admiration for that person.
A person with such resolute will and such a pure conviction... he would definitely find sess with everything he did!
Before a person moves, the sword moves first. The sword as the heart!
Like a shooting star, once the sword ray passes, the person will not wake!
It was impossible to describe the speed of his sword! Cang Lan seemed to have moved, but at the same time, he appeared to still be standing on the same spot.
"Zheng!"
"Dang!"
The sound of a sword rang out. Its ring was very melodious and charming, masking the indescribably sharp and dangerous intent within it!
"I''ve lost."
Cang Lan looked deeply at Gao Li, as if he wanted to imprint this person into his mind. After that, he turned around decisively and walked away from the hall.
"Plip, plop! Plip, plop!"
The light sound of blood dripping onto the green stone floor could be heard throughout the silent hall as numerous small blood petals appeared on the ground.
"What a quick sword!"
Gao Li retreated for seven, eight steps before managing to stop himself. As he looked at his sword-wielding hand, he realized that the area on his palm between his thumb and forefinger had already been torn open. Blood flowed steadily from it, rolling off the hilt of his sword in droplets.
"What happened? It ended just like that?"
A group of youngsters mumbled in puzzlement. They could notprehend the contents of that match earlier at all.
"Did he strike out with his sword just now?"
Another youngster asked with a face full of confusion. Even as he looked at the people beside him, everybody was simrly puzzled.
"The rising generation is to be reckoned with!"
An elderly Evolved Jing master sighed. Although the younger audiences might not have managed to catch the action, these Evolved Jing elders had managed to see everything clearly. Because of that, they could not help but sigh with even more admiration.
Cang Lan''s sword had already reached a speed faster than the speed of sound! From the moment that he unsheathed his sword, struck out, and returned the sword to its sheath, the entire sequence was so fast that it waspletely silent. The sound of the strike only appeared after the sword was kept back into the sheath!
But, even more shocking was the fact that the immensely fast sword had actually been blocked by Gao Li!
All the Evolved Jing masters present envisioned themselves before the sword strike, secretly wondering if they could also block it.
Although it was just a mere thought, a tenth of these Evolved Jing masters felt their faces darken as they realized that they would not have been able to block the strike if it had been them!
Over half of the Evolved Jing masters also had unsightly expressions on their faces. If it had been a frontal strike, they would still have been able to block it. At the most, they could just dodge the strike. But if it had been a sneak attack? They would not even have been able to react to it!
The most scary thing was that this was just a half step Evolved Jing youngster, but he was already capable of being a threat to most of the Evolved Jing elders present here!
"The Cang family really produced a genius as rare as kirin! When those two youngsters grow up, I''m afraid us old relics would no longer have any use."
Everyone was smiling amiably as they congratted the Cang family.
"That was some artificial effects just now right?"
Su Bai closed his gaping mouth and turned back to ask Wu Xiaoli.
"It... it should be fake."
Wu Xiaoli felt her face stiffening as she mumbled with uncertainty.
Although that sword was not pointed at them earlier, Su Bai and the rest were under the illusion that the sword was directed at them!
Su Bai''s back waspletely drenched with sweat. The reason he asked Wu Xiaoli was just an unconscious action to dissipate the shock in his heart.
After the two, it was Gu Lan and Zhu Danhong''s turn to take the stage.
The atmosphere among the crowd was extremely strange as most of the people struggled to contain theirughter as soon as they saw the weird duo. This was really a battle of the two extremes. Gu Lan was a top beauty, like an orchid in the wind, while Zhu Danhong was awkwardness incarnate.
"How is it? What do you all think of my granddaughter? Whoever manages to marry her will be someone who''d umted eight lifetimes of positive karma! Come, which family''s disciple is suitable? You can look for me to talk about the marriage!"
Zhu Yun smiled from ear to ear as he dered proudly.
"Brother Zhu, your granddaughter is really uniquely talented!"
The elder Evolved Jing masters chuckled dryly as they heard the man. To marry this scary-looking female, one had to wonder if it would be because they''d umted eight lifetimes of positive karma, or eight lifetimes of bad luck!
The two girls bowed respectfully to each other and the match began. Zhu Danhong held tworge bronze maces in her hands as she charged at Gu Lan. The huge maces carried a fierce whooshing noise as they swung towards Gu Lan.
Gu Lan kicked lightly with her legs and with a flick of her palms, two sharp des curved like crescent moons appeared in her hands. One de was as thin as a cicada''s wing, while the other was thick like an elephant''s tusk. Only the edge of the curved knife glimmered with a frosty light.
"Ding!"
"Dang!"
A huge mace crashed into the ground where Gu Lan was standing on a moment earlier, causing the green stone floor to crack and shatter immediately. The young Daoist disciples felt a pain in their hearts as they looked at the damaged floor.
Gu Lan knew that she did not hold the advantage in a close-ranged fight, so she was not willing to engage in a frontal confrontation with Zhu Danhong. She moved about agilely, continuously dodging the mace with ease.
But after just three minutes, Gu Lan''s face changed drastically.
Sh*t!
Unknowingly, Gu Lan found that she had been forced towards a corner by Zhu Danhong. She had only been thinking that an inch closer was an inch of risk! But, she forgot that an inch longer was also an inch stronger for her opponent!
By the time she reacted, her curved des were no longer able to dance as exquisitely. It was like she was being restricted continuously.
"Ding!"
A pair of maces smashed down on her, instantly appearing above Gu Lan''s head, both as heavy as Mt Tai. Gu Lan was finally left with no space to evade, and could only bring her curved des upwards to block the attack. But, how could a pair of curved des hinder the heavy maces? The curved des ttered to the ground, giving off a loud, crisp noise.
Arge mace was suspended in midair, right beside Gu Lan''s head. The space between mace and head was only a few mere centimeters!
To be able to stop the momentum of such a heavy mace instantly, Zhu Danhong hadpletely shown off her monstrous strength and control!
Chapter 194: Trouble At Every Corner
Chapter 194: Trouble At Every Corner
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"I''ve lost," Gu Lan said lightly and walked off with a crestfallen expression towards an old man.
"That... Brother Zhu, I think your granddaughter is actually quite not bad. How about we n a date and let the children meet to see if they like each other?"
An old man walked towards Zhu Yun and suggested with a serious face.
"Shameless!"
"Where''s your moral integrity?"
The other old timer Evolved Jing masters scolded. Following that, everyone also followed the example of the first old man. "Brother Zhu, what do you think of this brat from my family? He''s quitepatible with your granddaughter!"
Those old foxes were pretty good at making their own calctions. Since Zhu Danhong had already clinched the victory, the Dragon Tiger Pill was already in her hands. What did that mean?
It meant that an esteemed Xiantian master was about to appear in the Zhu family! As long as they could form a marriage alliance with the Zhu family, the status of their own family would also be greatly elevated! As for what the younger generation involved might feel about this? That was aplete non-factor in the eyes of these old martial practitioners.
"No way! I''d rather die if I have to take this ugly girl as my wife!"
Seeing their grandparents trying to sell them out like this, the young elites felt their hearts turn cold instantly.
"The two Dragon Tiger Pills this time will go to the Gao family and the Zhu family... "
"Wait!"
Danxia Zi stepped out to announce the result. But, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a loud, clear voice.
Two figures appeared in the center of the hall, one old and one young. They did not shrink back at all despite having countless aggressive gazes trained on them.
"The Japanese!"
The crowd flew into a rage because these two neers had turned up in Japanese samurai clothes. At the same time, they could guess the purpose of their visit.
"The reason we came here was to challenge the elites of thisnd. Coincidentally, since almost all the young geniuses of the Jiangbei district are here, we can save the trouble of looking for you all one by one."
The youngster stood out boldly and said. He was not short like what one would expect of a typical Japanese man. Rather, his entire person radiated with a learned and refined poise.
"Presumptuous! What a bold statement!"
The older man had not even opened his mouth, but the young man was already starting to issue challenges.
"There''s no point in speaking so much. Do you dare or not?"
Itoh Junji was very proficient with Mandarin. Although he seemed extremely cultured and refined outwardly, his eyes were filled with arrogance and contempt.
"Fight!"
How could the younger generation endure such a tant challenge? Many of them clenched their fists as they prepared to teach the cocky Japanese a lesson.
"Hold on, since we''re going to fight, we might as well ce some stakes to make it more exciting. Firstly, only those below the age of 30 can participate. Apart from that, if we manage to defeat all of you, we want the entire batch of Dragon Tiger Pills this time!"
The old man who came with Itoh Junji stated calmly.
"D*mn Japanese, you dare to set your sights on our Dragon Tiger Pills? Aren''t you afraid of being buried here forever?"
"What a huge appetite!"
The elderly Evolved Jing figures stirred up their blood and Qi as they simmered with anger. They were ready to strike at any time to ughter the two foreigners on the spot!
"Hong!"
Facing the powerful pressure, Yagyu Mimoto only took one step forward heavily, causing a shocking kendo sword ray to gush outwards, directly breaking apart the pressure from the Evolved Jing masters!
"Xiantian!"
With their aura smashed apart, the Evolved Jing masters suffered a bacsh, causing their blood and Qi to be chaotic for a moment. Despite this, it was their hearts that received more shock!
"Esteemed Sir is thinking of targeting our Dragon Tiger Pills, but I wonder on what basis are you doing that?"
A figure appeared suddenly in the middle of the hall without any sound or indication. With his arrival, a powerful heaven-consuming pressure gushed towards Yagyu Mimoto!
Pu Yang red at Yagyu Mimoto with unmasked killing intent. If a proper exnation was not offered today, he was prepared to let the world know that Mount Longhu was not a power that could be easily bullied!
A mere middle stage Xiantian master dared to behave so arrogantly in his Mount Longhu. If this Japanese fellow only wanted to con them without offering them anything, he did not mind giving the Demon Subduing Hall a new paint job... using that arrogant Xiantian master''s blood!
As he faced the boundless pressure crushing towards him, Yagyu Mimoto''s face changed drastically. That person''s aura was as vast as an ocean, its depths inconceivable!
Didn''t they say that Mount Longhu had already declined and that they would at most only have a single early stage Xiantian master?! Who the hell is this person? He''s definitely a top-tier expert at the peak of Xiantian...! Baka! The people who gave me that intel all deserve to die!
Yagyu Mimoto cursed internally. The person who collected the intel had told him with such great confidence that Mount Longhu only had an early stage Xiantian expert. But, where did this peak Xiantian geezere from then?!
"Based on this! A fist manual left behind by a Controlled Dan expert!"
Fortunately, Yagyu Mimoto hade prepared. Without any hesitation, he took out an ancient-looking book. The book looked tattered and discolored, and five words were written roughly on its surface.
"Form and Will Fist Manual?"
All the more knowledgeable Evolved Jing masters could not help but gasp aloud with shock. If this was the real thing, it would be a truly priceless treasure! The records of a Controlled Dan expert''s cultivation experiences were enough to shake the entire martial world!
"How do we know if that manual is real?"
Even a person like Pu Yang with his high cultivation could not help but grow excited as he looked at the manual. The way he looked at Yagyu Mimoto became exceedingly strange, as if he was considering killing and robbing the guy.
"This fist manual is something we obtained when our Grand Japanese army invaded into China and killed a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert all those years ago. It would naturally not be a fake!"
Yagyu Mimoto stated proudly. What kind of an existence was a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? But, wasn''t someone like that still surrounded and killed in the end?
"Do you believe that I''ll y you on the spot if you keep mouthing off?"
Pu Yang snarled as a dark expression came over his face. That period was a mark of humiliation for China! The older generation especially was unable to let the shame go.
"I''m sure that the esteemed Mount Longhu, a righteous Taoist Sect like yourself, would not stoop down to killing and robbing a visitor, right?"
Seeing that the situation was getting more tense, Yagyu Mimoto asked straightforwardly.
"Fine, our Mount Longhu will ept the challenge! You just need to defeat three challengers, and we''ll immediately present the Dragon Tiger Pills to you!"
Pu Yang agreed immediately. The fist manual written by a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was truly of inestimable value. Although Mount Longhu already had extremely deep roots and also had simr information about that realm, who in their right minds would mind having more?"
"Go and tell Nan Yang and Qian Jun toe out of seclusion!"
Pu Yang instructed calmly as he looked at the Evolved Jing master behind him.
"Yes!"
The Evolved Jing master gasped in shock and quickly hurried off. He felt that the old abbot was taking the matter too seriously. To think that he actually needed to invite Nan Yang and Qian Jun out of cultivation!
Nan Yang and Qian Jun were the most outstanding Proud Sons of Heaven of their Mount Longhu! At the age of 28, they had already reached half-step Xiantian realm, and could break through at any time!
Somewhere within the Temple, the doors to two seclusion chambers were opened. A person emerged from each room, both with absolute arrogance on their faces. Their brows were sharp and straight and like a sword, and their pupils were like the stars in the night sky. Their auras were filled with vitality and power!
As soon as they heard the summons, the two immediately exited their seclusion and headed for the Demon Subduing Hall with the greatest speed. Their movements were exceptionally fluid, resembling dragons soaring and tigers leaping!
"Too weak, are the famed geniuses of Jiangbei province only at this level? Not even able to block ten moves from me and you dare to call yourself a genius?"
The first thing Nan Yang and Qian Jun heard when they arrived was this sentence.
At the center of the hall, Gao Li was leaning unsteadily on his sword sheath. His face waspletely drained of color.
The difference in skill level is too vast!
Gao Li felt his heart going cold. Against that person, he was no different from a toddler that had only learnt to walk not long ago.
"Oh? Interesting."
Bei Feng was about to get up when he sensed two powerful auras approaching. A smile appeared on his lips as he sat back down and continued sipping on his tea.
"What high-sounding sentiments!"
Nan Yang and Qian Jun strutted nonchntly to the center of the hall with a cold snort.
"Not bad! There''s finally two slightly more eptable opponents. The two of you,e at me together!"
Itoh Junji raised his brows slightly as he regarded the neers, almost as if he was inspecting some meat products in the market. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction and beckoned at the two provocatively.
Chapter 195: Dragons and Tigers Contending For Dominance!
Chapter 195: Dragons and Tigers Contending For Dominance!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Without waiting for the two to voice their objection, a powerful aura emanated from Itoh Junji''s body as he sent a strike at them without hesitation!
Sensing the dominating aura surging towards them, Nan Yang and Qian Jun''s expressions changed drastically. Not daring to dy anymore, they sent also charged towards Itoh Junji!
I''ve miscalcted! This person is actually a Xiantian expert! Furthermore, his cultivation is not lower than mid-stage Xiantian!
Pu Yang drew in a deep breath of cold air. From the start, he had only been cing his attention on Yagyu Mimoto, and did not notice the young man. Furthermore, the kid had used some unknown method, even managing to hide his cultivation from himself!
Looks like these people hade with bad intentions from the start, aiming to take away our Dragon Tiger Pills!
Pu Yang furrowed his brows. Looks like there wasn''t much hope of winning this bet anymore. But, to actually part with the Dragon Tiger Pills was something that he was unwilling to do as well.
If he went out to intercept and kill the two foreigners when they were returning to their country and the deed was discovered, the good reputation that Mount Longhu had built up for so many years would turn to trash in an instant.
The three figures in the center of the hall shed together violently. Itoh Junji''s fingers were stiffened like iron ws as he swiped forward. From the perspective of the crowd, he looked like an eagle swooping down on his prey!
"Bang!"
"Ta, ta!"
The double-handed w attack mmed into a fist and a palm, sending Nan Yang and Qian Jun backwards uncontrobly!
The two youths were both heaven-defying geniuses, but their cultivation was too low, being only at half step Xiantian. With just a single sh, they had fallen into a disadvantageous position.
This is bad! Did that Japanese fellow start cultivating in the womb? How could he be so strong!
An old timer Evolved Jing master in the crowd frowned in frustration as he watched the two geniuses retreating repeatedly.
"At this rate, the entire Jiangbei Province would be trampled beneath their feet! We can''t lose!"
Another elderly cultivator murmured impatiently. If even Mount Longhu lost, that would mean that the entire Jiangbei Province would simrly be trampled beneath the feet of these foreigners. This was something that nobody could ept!
As they watched the three young elites on the stage, all the Evolved Jing experts in the crowd had an extremely ugly look on their faces. No matter which junior it was, they knew that none of them would be able to best them in a fight if it was them!
The only person who remained expressionless was an old man from the Cang family. An ordinary-looking three-chi-long Qingfeng sword hummed lightly in his hands.
People from the Cang family could not be judged by regr standards. Although the old man only had a cultivation of peak Evolved Jing, even an early stage Xiantian master would be reluctant to engage in an all-out battle with him!
"Dragon Subduing!"
"Tiger Taming!"
Every time they shed with Itoh Junji, the two geniuses would feel their bodies shake forcefully. After shing repeatedly, traces of blood could already be seen at the corners of their mouths. Even their hearts had been hurt by the forceful impacts. In that moment, they did not hesitate any further and directly unleashed their strongest killing techniques!
A blood-red dragon head manifested above Nan Yang''s fist. With a shake, the entire dragon''s body also appeared!
"Ang!"
A formless dragon roar sounded out in the hall, ringing out in the minds of the crowd!
The little dragon was only about three chi long, but its body was wriggling about in the air in an energetic manner. The horns atop its head were graceful and powerful, and its scales shone lightly as they glimmered under the natural light. Its four limbs were powerful as though it was a real, living being!
No matter how skeptical Su Bai''s group was, there was no longer any way of associating this scene with shooting a movie.
They had never heard of any movies where the specialputer effects were generated on the spot! In that moment, the three huddled together in fear that they might be hit by the residual ripples.
"So it was true, there''s really immortals on Mount Longhu!"
Su Bai mumbled with shock. His eyes zed earnestly. To create a divine dragon out of thin air... isn''t that some kind of divine technique that only immortals can perform?
"Hou!"
Qian Jun was crouching on the ground as the image of a silvery white ferocious-looking tiger hovered above him, emanating an icy-cold blood lust!
The tiger was over three meters long and extremely lifelike. Its fur even ruffled gently as a breeze blew through the hall.
There are sessors for my Mount Longhu! The two supreme martial techniques have already been mastered to the peak of perfection by them! With just a single step more, their techniques would break through to a new realm of power!
Pu Yang nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the two disciples. At the very least, his heart was slightlyforted by the prospects of these two disciples. But even with this, it''s still not enough!
Pu Yang understood the martial prowess of Xiantian realm too well. If they were against an early stage Xiantian master, even if the two disciples would not be able to defeat their opponent, they would at least be capable of protecting themselves. But this time, they were facing a mid stage Xiantian master!
At the thought of having to give up the Dragon Tiger Pills which he''d refined after painstakingly gathering materials for three 60-year cycles to the foreigners just like that, Pu Yang felt the impulse to spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Dragons and Tigers Contending For Domination!"
Nan Yang and Qian Jun also knew that it was impossible to defeat this opponent like this. Thus, they immediately deployed their ultimate killing technique!
"Hou! Ang!"
The two mythical beasts leaped towards each other and entwined together, turning into a ferocious spiraling force as they pierced towards Itoh Junji!
"Good!"
Pu Yang pped his thighs with delight. This strike was definitely enough to contend against a mid stage Xiantian expert!
"Nice strike! I''m also curious to see if your joint technique is stronger, or if the Form and Will Fist I cultivated is stronger!"
Itoh Junji finally assumed a serious expression. The force of the iing attack was already nearing the boundaries of mid stage Xiantian. Even he would be hard-pressed to ovee it!
A different hand seal appeared in Itoh Junji''s two hands. A huge eagle immediately formed on his side, spreading its five-meter-long wings proudly. Following that, a towering brown bear tore open the space and appeared in the hall as well!
The eagle and the bear quickly merged together, turning into a ferocious winged bear!
"Ao!"
A powerful shock wave spread through the hall, causing the blood and Qi of all the martial practitioners to rumble chaotically. Outside the hall, Su Bai and the rest felt their heads shudder violently. In the next moment, they''d directly fainted!
"Is that the killer technique Eagle Bear Assaulting The Heavens from Form and Will Fist technique?!"
"God d*mned Japanese scum, they''re actually employing the technique we developed against our own people!"
The old martial practitioners in the crowd gritted their teeth hatefully. But, no matter how angry they were, there was nothing they could do!
"Eagle Bear Assaulting The Heavens!"
Itoh Junji shouted as he unleashed the strike towards the Dragon and Tigerbination skill.
"Hong!"
"Peng!"
A huge cloud of dust and smoke spread through the hall with insane speed, as though a few bombs had exploded in the Demon Subduing Hall!
The Evolved Jing masters within the crowd hurriedly acted to disperse the shockwave heading towards them.
A minuteter, the cloud of smoke and dust was finally dissipated. By then, a huge three meter wide crater had appeared in the center of the Demon Subduing Hall! With the crater as the center, numerous deep cracks covered the thick green stone floor!
Nan Yang and Qian Jun had copsed, lying far away, their life and death uncertain.
"Take these two disciples away to rest!"
Pu Yang breathed a sigh of relief after checking the injuries of the two personally. Shaking his head unwillingly, he looked calmly at another disciple nearby and instructed him to take care of them.
"I''ve won! As per our agreement, you should give the Dragon Tiger Pills to us now."
Itoh Junji''s face was also slightly pale. The ultimate killing technique of Form and Will Fist was ultimately too profound for him. He''d only grasped a tiny understanding of it himself.
The reason he''de to China this time was to get a better understanding of their culture and ideologies, which might aid him in understanding the Form and Will Fist technique better!
Pu Yang''s face was exceptionally ugly to behold. The two disciples had already performed outstandingly, far beyond his own expectations. Even an early stage Xiantian master would not be able to block the joint attack they''d unleashed earlier. But unfortunately, they''d been matched against a Xiantian master with partial mastery over the Form and Will Fist technique!
Ultimately, their cultivation levels were still too low. If those two disciples both had a cultivation in the Xiantian realm, they would not fear any opponents!
"That''s right. Mount Longhu is a Taoist Sect, so you won''t go back on your words, right?"
Yagyu Mimoto pressed on coldly. These were pills which could allow Evolved Jing masters to break through to the Xiantian realm! If he could bring the entire batch back this time, their Itoh n would immediately gain numerous Xiantian experts, overpowering all the otherrge ns around them!
"Hmph! The words of my Mount Longhu will naturally be honored!"
Pu Yang took out a jade bottle from his robes pocket and flung it towards Itoh Junji.
"Hur hur. Interesting. Did you really take my China to be without talent?"
A light chuckle sounded out of nowhere as a figure materialized before Itoh Junji. A palm stretched out and grabbed at the air. With a closer look, the jade bottle was being held firmly in the hands of that mysterious figure!
Chapter 196: One Sword!
Chapter 196: One Sword!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As the sun set sluggardly to nest beneath the mountains, a stark orange light flooded into the solemn Demon Subduing Hall, painting it as though it were drenched in blood.
Yagyu Mimoto was in an extremely good mood as he reached his hands out to grab his prize. He could already see the emergence of over ten Xiantian experts in his Itoh n, dazzling the entire martial world!
But as he indulged in the moment of pride, a figure suddenly appeared before him, seemingly manifesting in thin air. With just a momentarypse in concentration, his eyes hadpletely missed the entrance of this figure!
A hand stretched out, its skin whiter than snow and shimmering with a faint white glow. Long jet-ck hair tied up with white silk flowed down the figure''s back.
"Why? Are the promises of a righteous Taoist Sect actually so worthless?"
Yagyu Mimoto frowned with disgust. It seemed like Mount Longhu was prepared to discard all their face and throw numerous opponents at them in session to tire them out.
"Who is that youngster?"
The crowd whispered with puzzlement.
"Which n''s disciple is this? He''s simply messing around up there! Does he think that he was superior to Nan Yang and Qian Jun?" an old Daoist scolded.
The other Evolved Jing masters looked at each other for rification, indicating theirck of knowledge about this strange youth.
"Fellow Daoist Bei Feng?"
Danxia Zi rubbed his eyes and asked with some uncertainty.
"Long time no see, Fellow Daoist Danxia."
Bei Feng smiled amiably at him as he returned the greeting.
"Fellow Daoist, this is not a joking matter. We can talkter after this if it''s not important," Danxia Zi said.
Although Bei Feng was rather outstanding among the younger generation, he knew that he was still worlds apart from a character like Itoh Junji!
"It''s okay, let me settle this problem before us first. We can catch upter."
Bei Feng looked expressionlessly at Itoh Junji, as though he did not put that person in his sights at all. Only when he cast his gaze upon the Form and Will Fist manual in Yagyu Mimoto''s hands did he reveal a look of desire.
The reason Bei Feng decided to act this time was quite simple. Firstly, he did not want to let the Japanese people strut around and take a dump in his own homnd. Secondly, he was genuinely interested in the Form and Will Fist manual.
"Danxia Zi, what''s the background of this youngster?" Numerous people turned to Danxia Zi and asked.
"He''s a friend I made a while ago. He''s young, but his cultivation is already quite strong. Right now, I reckon his fighting strength should be at the peak of Evolved Jing? But against that Japanese guy... he''s definitely not a match for him!" Danxia Zi said with a light sigh. Although Bei Feng might be strong, the distance between him and the Japanese guy was still too great.
"Ai!"
The Evolved Jing masters who initially held some hope also shook their heads with disappointment. Talents like Nan Yang and Qian Jun were already the cream of the crop of the younger generation. How could a random youth be expected to be superior to them?
"We''ve already won! Is Mount Longhu trying to renege on their promise?"
Itoh Junji had already expended much of his strength. If Mount Longhu really wanted to go back on their word, there was nothing they could do.
Putting himself in Mount Longhu''s shoes, he would definitely not hand over the Dragon Tiger Pills too, since they were in a position of advantage.
"Hand over the Form and Will Fist manual and I''ll allow you to leave."
Bei Feng stated ndly. Although his words were simple, they were filled with absolute tyranny!
"I say, Mystic Five, do you think the boss would be beaten to death here today?"
Mystic Six felt the palms of his hands getting sweaty. After witnessing the battle prowess of the experts at this meeting, they''d instead lost faith in Bei Feng''s strength.
After all, they had rarely seen Bei Feng in action. In contrast, the impressive skills of Itoh Junji, Nan Yang, and Qian Jun were like something out of the legends and story books.
"Impossible! If even we are able to see how powerful the Japanese guy is, there''s no way that boss cannot see it. Since he dares to step out there, that means he at least has some confidence!"
Mystic Five said resolutely as he stared unblinkingly at the scene in front. "Finally, I get to witness boss in action. With boss''s skills, even if he cannot win, he should be able to protect himself, right?"
"Is that the decision of Mount Longhu?"
Itoh Junji asked with gritted teeth.
The entire crowd fell into a deep silence at that. Everybody was acting as if they had not heard the question. They neither voiced out in support or opposition.
"So noisy... I''ll only unleash a single sword strike. If you can block it, you get to live. If not, die!"
Bei Feng frowned with annoyance as he red at Itoh Junji who was talking non-stop,pletely disregarding his presence. In that moment, he uttered a single sentence. Although his voice was not loud, it caused all the Evolved Jing masters to purse their lips and look away awkwardly.
"This is what it means to lose in skills but not lose in disposition! The spotlight is all being hogged by this brat now. Why didn''t I think of that earlier?"
Yi Xiaoqian murmured to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he was amazed at how smart and sly Bei Feng was. He only needed to unleash one sword strike and run away. Even if his opponent blocked it, he wouldn''t lose any face. How clever!
"Danxia Zi, isn''t this friend of yours a little too arrogant and conceited?"
"Hmph! So it''s just another fellow that''s talking big to seek fame!"
Two Evolved Jing masters remarked coldly one after another, causing Danxia Zi''s face to turn exceedingly ugly.
Bei Feng could not be bothered about all the endless chattering. A boundless blood and Qi aura surged out of him, rushing towards the skies! In an instant, ayer of five-meter-wide formless energy made up of his aura had formed a canopy above him!
"G-a!"
The two Evolved Jing masters who were still prattling on unhappily in the background suddenly felt as though they had been gripped on the neck like a duck, causing their words to be stuck in their throats.
"How can anyone have such a concentrated blood and Qi?! Could it be that this fellow is a Demonic Beast masquerading as a human?"
The crowd gasped aloud. All the shocking events they''d witnessed throughout their entire lives added together were not even as crazy as the scene today!
"That''s... the Fleshly Body Xiantian Realm!"
Danxia Zi''s jaws dropped all the way to the ground in his shock. Even in his wildest dreams, he''d never thought that Bei Feng''s improvement would be so quick!
"Grandpa, is it really possible to attain Xiantian realm just by cultivating the fleshly body?"
A youngster asked in amazement.
"Possible! Only, the difficulty of training one''s body to the Xiantian level is extremely high, verging on impossibility! Almost all of the martial practitioners who''d ever reached the Xiantian level did so by umting the Qi in their body and using the strength of their cultivation to control the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!
But, those who aim for the Fleshly Body Xiantian Realm are essentially all lunatics! The body tempering process is exceedingly cruel and painful. How can it be an easy matter to match Qi Refinement Xiantian experts using just the power of the mortal body?
Of those who walk the path of body cultivation, less than one among ten thousand body cultivators manage to reach the Xiantian realm! If one cannot achieve a breakthrough with their fleshly body, they would all die in excruciating pain in their old age due to the injuries sustained from forcefully tempering their bodies!
But once they manage to obtain a breakthrough, their blood and Qi would be as thick as mercury, and their vitality as powerful as a dragons! It would be difficult to find even a single opponent at the same level!"
The old man exined as his voice trembled. His eyes were staring with disbelief at the figure in the middle of the hall. The issue was that Bei Feng''s appearance was really too youthful!
"Which n groomed such a vicious disciple?"
The Evolved Jing masters were looking at Bei Feng as though they were gazing at a monster. Although these people practiced Qi refinement instead of fleshy body tempering, they were still aware of how perversely difficult it was to break through as a body cultivator!
Every single Xiantian body cultivator was pretty much a lunatic. They were exceedingly cruel to their enemies and even more so to themselves!
Itoh Junji turned serious immediately. This was definitely his toughest opponent to date! He focused his eyes on Bei Feng and assumed a defensive stance as he prepared to receive Bei Feng''s sword strike!
But, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t even see where Bei Feng''s sword was!
"Zeng!"
Bei Feng threw out the golden flying sword with a speed as fast as lightning. With the full force of his 2 star mental power behind it, the flying sword reached a speed five times the speed of sound in an instant!
A dazzling golden ray shed across the hall, carrying with it the light shrill of a sword keen.
"Cling, cling!"
The Cang n elder felt the sword on his hips ttering against his knees in response to the flying sword. It was as if the sword was excited and yearned to be unleashed to drink its fill of blood!
"What a swift sword!"
Itoh Junji mumbled absentmindedly as a golden light shed in his peripheral. Following that, a hairline red thread appeared on his neck.
"Plop!"
The hall waspletely silent as a head rolled onto the floor. Blood jetted out of a headless body, spraying several meters into the air!
Bei Feng seemed to have expected this oue long ago as he walked lightly over to Itoh Junji''s body. His snow white robes werepletely untouched by the blood. It was like there was an invisible barrier around him which deflected all the blood spraying in his direction!
What kind of a concept was five times the speed of sound? Even with Bei Feng''s current mental power, he could only sustain that kind of speed for one second at the most! But, for such a short distance, a single second was enough to ughter Itoh Junji tens to hundreds of times!
Apart from the sound of blood raining, the entire Demon Subduing Hall was as quiet as a cemetery. The power of a single sword... was this terrifying!
Chapter 197: Sudden Changes!
Chapter 197: Sudden Changes!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A cold draft howled shrilly as night fell, and in the yard, numerous leaves fluttered down from the tall ancient trees.
The spacious Demon Subduing Hall was bereft of sound, save the rising and falling footsteps of a youth. Each step resounded heavily in the hearts of every martial practitioner present, as though it was stepping on their hearts.
What kind of move is that? An esteemed Xiantian master was actually killed just like that without any sound or warning!
The Evolved Jing masters felt their hearts turn cold. Even with their superior senses, they had not been able to see the movements of that youth!
"Is your Mount Longhu not afraid of turning into theughing stock of the world by doing this?!"
Yagyu Mimoto took a step back with a slightly pale face as he watched Bei Feng getting closer to him. He felt like a sharp de was hanging above him, waiting to reap his life.
"This... " Pu Yang was also in a difficult situation.
"Mount Longhu is Mount Longhu, while I represent myself. I just don''t like seeing my homnd being disgraced by you guys."
Bei Feng had arrived before Yagyu Mimoto. "Hand over the Form and Will Fist manual."
As one sets his eyes upon another person, treating them as prey, they should be prepared that another might simrly look as them as prey as well.
"You want the Form and Will Fist manual? Stop dreaming! I''ll rather destroy it than give it to you!"
A vicious expression appeared on Yagyu Mimoto''s face. As a Xiantian esteemed lord himself, his senses were extremely keen. Bei Feng''s killing intent was clear as day to him. After saying that, he directly lifted the Form and Will Fist manual, making to destroy it!
"Swish!"
A dazzling golden light appeared beside Yagyu Mimoto''s wrist, slicing through it cleanly before turning back and stabbing towards his neck!
"Is that a flying sword technique?"
Pu Yang''s jaws fell apart again. The flying sword was too fast earlier, and a speed of five times the speed of sound was also beyond what a Xiantian expert could track with their eyes. But this time, the flying sword was only moving at three times the speed of sound. Focusing his perception, he could barely make out a small dagger the size of a palm within the golden light!
"ng!"
An invaluable martial knife worth several cities was directly cleaved in two.
A look of absolute disbelief still hung on Yagyu Mimoto''s face even as a thin line appeared on his neck. He had not expected that this high-grade weapon which he''d crafted himself with a mountain of precious materials would actually be cleaved apart so effortlessly!
Bei Feng walked over to Yagyu Mimoto''s body and picked up the Form and Will Fist manual.
He flipped through it gently and, his expression one of a person who picked up a treasure, the Form and Will Fist manual disappeared in his hands.
The crowd who was still immersed in their previous shock had barely recovered before a deeper silence fell upon them.
"That was not a chicken or a duck that was killed! The two who died were both Xiantian masters!"
The experts in the crowd felt their hearts tremble violently. The Xiantian realm was something that they were all striving to achieve. But today, two of those esteemed lords had died before their eyes! This image caused many among them to feel greatly disheartened.
So it turned out that even Xiantian experts were not infallible. Yes, they would gain an increase to their longevity, but that was under the condition that they did not get killed before managing to enjoy that extended longevity! Even people as powerful as those two Japanese were still killed.
Fortunately, those who walked the martial path also possessed resolute hearts. The dispirited feeling onlysted for a moment before it was thrown to the back of their minds. What was the point of thinking so far ahead? Breaking through to Xiantian realm and gaining a new lease on life should still remain their top priority!
Upon breaking through to Xiantian, the fleshly body would receive a baptism from the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, strengthening it many times over. Without any exaggeration, even if a Xiantian master lost his cultivation, he could still be as powerful as a dual cultivating Evolved Jing master, based on his fleshly body alone!
As the crowd stood around, unsure of what to do, the spilled blood and Qi of the two dead men slowly dissipated through the air. But as it touched the Devil Expelling Well, it immediately disappeared!
Before Danxia Zi could step forward to dismiss the situation, something strange appeared in the Demon Subduing Hall.
"Clink!"
A series of metallic nkings like that of metal chains dragging on the ground suddenly rang out in the Demon Subduing Hall, sounding eerily loud.
Everyone looked around curiously as they searched for the source of the noise. Eventually, everyone''s gaze was directed at the Devil Expelling Well.
"Not good! Leave this ce quickly!"
Pu Yang and Danxia Zi''s faces turned dark as they shouted and fled, utilizing their fastest movement skills.
Many among the crowd were still looking at the departing figures with puzzlement. Why did the two show such a big reaction? Their words even contained a trace of fear!
Mystic Four and the rest were originally seated quite near to the entrance of the hall. Hearing the anxious cries of Pu Yang and Danxia Zi, they wasted no time in fleeing the hall, conveniently scooping up the three unconscious people outside with them.
The Evolved Jing old-timers were no fools. To be able to scare Pu Yang and Danxia Zi so much as to make them flee, the situation had to be very dangerous. Not daring to be slow, they also began to flee from the Demon Subduing Hall! The younger generation found themselves grabbed like luggage as their elders charged out of the hall with them in hand.
"You stupid kid! How did this granddaddy have such a dumb grandchild like you!"
An old Evolved Jing master looked at his grandson who was still standing at his spot with a puzzled expression. With expletives spewing out of his mouth, he shot back towards the boy angrily, tucked him under his arms and took off!
"Yin!"
The cry of a huge bird sounded out, apanied by the loud nking noises of chains. The entire mountain even shook slightly at that!
The image of a terrifying bird appeared in the minds of all who heard the cry. Although the image looked somewhat illusory, the sharp and tyrannical eyes of the bird were especially striking!
Immediately thereafter, a terrifying suction force came from the well. Even those experts who had ran far away from the area could feel the blood and Qi in their bodies welling up, as though it wanted to break out of their bodies!
Mystic Four and the rest directly spat out a mouthful of blood. They looked somewhat weak and dispirited after suffering the attack.
The old man who had gone back for his grandson did not manage to make it out of the hall in time. His face fell as the suction force appeared behind him. Using all his strength, he threw the youth under his arms out of the hall resolutely and allowed himself to be sucked backwards!
"Grandpa!!!"
The youth was caught by another Evolved Jing master. The color drained from his face as tears rolled down his cheeks. In that moment, he wanted nothing but to charge back into the hall after his grandpa.
"Plop!"
The Evolved Jing master holding him shook his head sadly as he pped down on the back of the boy''s neck with the edge of his hand. In an instant, the boy lost all consciousness as he fell softly to the ground.
"Hou! Ang!"
Just when the crowd thought that the day couldn''t get any stranger, an even more shocking thing appeared. A huge manifestation of a tiger 100-meters-tall suddenly rose into the sky, followed by a extremely lifelike dragon, simrly 100-meters-long! Its body was so long it looked like a mountain range!
A slight pressure descended on the entire mountain peak, causing the crowd to fall into a nervous state.
Everyone retreated repeatedly, only stopping when they reached the foot of the mountain. There, the pressure was lifted from their hearts.
At this time, the entire Mount Longhu was wrapped in the indomitable pressure which descended from the sky!
"Yin!"
A deste cry sounded out from the well, as though it wished to tear apart the heavens! The white fog surrounding the mountain was immediately dissipated with that single cry!
At the same time, the tiger and dragon manifestations began to glow with a golden light. The light was so intense that the mountain was covered in dazzling rays, illuminating it as though it was the sun!
The dragon and the tiger intertwined together and directly charged into the Devil Expelling Well!
Immediately after, loud booms echoed out continuously from deep under the mountains, as though the earth was being rended apart by an earthquake.
Everyone including Bei Feng was staring dumbly at the mountain, lost in shock at the fairy tale-like phenomenon. The appearance of the tiger and the dragon gave him a feeling of staring at the endless ocean, its depths unfathomable!
Any one of those beasts could trample him to death with absolute ease. The distance between their strengths was really too far apart!
"Danxia Zi, what is going on here?! You''d better give us a proper exnation!"
The martial practitioners all felt a lingering chill in their hearts. If they were even slightly slower in running away, they would likely end up like that Evolved Jing master who was sucked back into the hall. It was obvious that there wasn''t a good end waiting for anyone in that hall even if they thought with their butts.
"Right! For this matter, you owe us an exnation!"
The knowledge that they''d actually spent several hours in that ursed Demon Subduing Hall drove shivers down everybody''s spines. That ce was no different from the unstable gates of hell!
Chapter 198: Secret
Chapter 198: Secret
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Which of these martial practitioners did not belong to great powers and sects of huge territories? But to actually be left at the unstable gates of hell for half a day despite their statuses was something that caused them to be exceedingly enraged, even to the point of going against Mount Longhu!
"Everyone, it''s the mistake of my Mount Longhu this time. We''re willing topensate everyone with another set of Qi Refinement Pellets to express our apologies."
Danxia Zi was also not scared lightly. Who could possibly predict that the malignant star in the well would go crazy all of a sudden?
"Is there really a true devil suppressed in the Devil Expelling Well?"
Hearing Danxia Zi''s words, the crowd felt more appeased. At this point, an elderly Evolved Jing master could not help but to ask.
"This... "
Danxia Zi appeared a little hesitant as he turned to look at Pu Yang.
"It''s fine. This Devil Expelling Well was indeed built by the founder of my Mount Longhu. It borrows the power of the formation set up with the terrain of the mountain as the core, to suppress 365 devils! ording to the legends, those devils are actually ferocious beasts recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas!"
Pu Yang narrated slowly. This was the hidden history of Mount Longhu, and its truth was only passed down to every generation''s abbot. Because of this reason, there was an order that the Devil Expelling Well must never be touched or destroyed.
"Heavens! 365 devils?!"
The crowd gasped aloud with shock. That phenomenon earlier was caused by a single devil. If over 300 were to appear on earth at the same time, that would be a disaster of epic proportions!
Even Bei Feng could not contain his astonishment, despite all the things he''d seen from the Myriad Worlds. The strength of that devil definitely belonged to a creature above the realm of Xiantian! How frightening would the destructive strength of over 300 of those devils be?
On the other hand, over 300 such ferocious creatures were actually suppressed by the founder of Mount Longhu. In that case, how powerful was that founder?!
"But... what connections does the devil in the well have with the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle?"
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. While the cry sounded out from the well earlier, he could feel that the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing on his back be scorching hot, as though it wished to leave his body and fly away!
Seeing everyone''s expression, Pu Yang knew that the matter was being blown out of proportions. "Everyone, at the time when the esteemed founder built the formation, there were indeed 365 devils being suppressed under it. But a thousand years had passed since then, and most of the devils had already been crushed to death. Right now, there are only three devils in the well."
Although Pu Yang had exined it in that way, the revtion was still extremely shocking. Those surviving devils were practically all thousand year old devils! Within a thousand years, kingdoms and empires had risen and fallen. The ownership of the country had changed hands multiple times, but the old devils existed still!
"Normally, those devils are very quiet, as there was no way to obtain energy in the enclosed space of the well. Any bit of energy they used would be energy wasted. Only, the blood and Qi of two Xiantian masters had seeped into the well today, waking the devils from their slumber!"
Pu Yang continued with a bitter smile. That was not the worst part. The graver news was that the grand formation had deteriorated long ago, and many of the core items needed to sustain it could no longer be found. At this rate, the grand formation would not be able to hold on for much longer.
It could at most continue working for ten more years. If the materials needed to repair the formation could not be found within that time, the thousand-year-old devils in the well would be able to break out!
This was also the main reason why Pu Yang was willing to divulge the secret to the public. At the same time, it was time for him to report the situation to the government. At worst, he would have to abandon Mount Longhu.
For the sake of preserving the lives of the countless innocent civilians in the world, the disciples of Mount Longhu were willing to give up their home! If things really reached an unsalvageable point, they would have to request for the government to use nuclear weapons!
The crowd was left in trepidation after hearing the entire story. The day had truly been an insane series of shocking events. None of them were willing to linger any longer on the mountain. They bade their farewells, collected the Qi Refinement Pellets and quickly left.
As they left, many of the Evolved Jing practitioners, as well as peers of the younger generation took one more look at Bei Feng, as though they wished to carve his image into their minds. A person who appeared mild and unperturbed by everything around him, yet was strong to the point of causing others to feel despair. No one wanted to trigger an unexpected cmity by offending him unwittingly!
After everybody had left, the name Bei Feng and his dominating deeds became a legend which spread through the entire Jiangbei martial world!
A once-in-a-century genius hailing from Japan, with a cultivation of mid stage Xiantian, easily defeated the Gao n''s genius-rare-as-kirin son as well as Mount Longhu''s top two heaven''s chosen, Nan Yang and Qian Jun!
Just when the entire Jiangbei province''s younger generation was about to bepletely trampled underfoot, a dashing sword immortal appeared out of nowhere, ying the foreigners with a single sword and dying Demon Subduing Hall with their blood!
A majority of the people who heard this tale expressed looks of skepticism. That was surely too much of an exaggeration. That was a Xiantian master! How could someone like that be killed in one sword strike?!
Many mid- and small-scale powers disdained to listen to the story. A tale like that was probably fake, created by some cocky youngsters who wished to gain some fame.
As for those who had personally witnessed the entire thing, they instead remained silent, evading the topic and refusing to answer properly.
As for the secret which Danxia Zi revealed, not a word was spoken about it. The younger generation had been given a silencing order to prevent the news from spreading out and causing panic among the civilians.
***
Within the Taoist Master Residence, Danxia Zi was sitting cross-legged across Bei Feng, sipping on a cup of tea. Faint white smoke wafted gently above the tea pot as a refreshing and light tea fragrance filled the room.
"Truthfully, I really never expected that within the span of a few short months, you''d have already gotten ahead of me in strength. I''m afraid I''ll even have to address you as senior now."
After a long silence, Danxia Zi finally opened his mouth and said with some envy in his tone. At the same time, he decided to drop the matters of Mount Longhu and concentrate on breaking through to Xiantian himself!
"Don''t say that, Fellow Daoist. I''ve actuallye to look for you this time to seek your assistance in some matters."
Bei Feng shook his head rapidly. Although the world of martial cultivation determined seniority based on strength, Bei Feng was not so shameless as to let someone of the older generation address him as a senior.
"Feel free to speak. My Mount Longhu is still rather influential in Jiangbei."
Danxia Zi grew serious.
"It''s not a big matter, really. I just need your help to find three individuals. A few months ago, those disappointing subordinates of mine went missing in Lingxi Town."
Bei Feng took out three photographs and passed them to Danxia Zi.
"Alright, I''ll inform the sect to help you look into it. In the meantime, Fellow Daoist should stay here in the Taoist Master Residence."
Danxia Zi nodded and beckoned to a Daoist disciple standing outside the door. He gave some instructions and passed the photos to the disciple.
"Fellow Daoist, pardon my presumptuous request, but would you be willing to make a copy of the Form and Will Fist manual for our Mount Longhu? We are willing topensate you with four Dragon Tiger Pills for it."
Danxia Zi had a conflicted expression on his face as he asked.
"Sure."
Bei Feng nodded and agreed.
From his perspective, there was no such thing as an invincible technique. Instead, it was the might of the practitioner which would allow one to be unbeatable. Thus, he was not afraid of people learning the technique and using it against himself.
Bei Feng took out the Form and Will Fist manual and passed it to Danxia Zi before settling down for his stay in the Taoist Master Residence.
***
A series of long, serene bell chimes sounded out as daybreak arrived. Daoist disciples awoke sleepily, rubbing their eyes as they started on their morning training.
Bei Feng also awoke naturally and was sitting in bed, loosening his joints.
Due to the number of eyes in the Temple, Bei Feng did not practice Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Instead, he was currently walking about in a strange manner like a clumsy bear.
The seemingly clumsy movements were actually filled with agility and explosive force; every step was stable yet nimble, as though he had roots growing out of his foot!
Suddenly, a sizzling, aching feeling appeared on his back. A sensation like magma flowing through his veins appeared from his shoulder de, seeping into his body!
"This is... the essence blood of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle?!"
Bei Feng stopped his steps and inserted his perception into his body. The iparably pure and concentrated blood sizzling its way through his veins actually came from the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing!
Although the amount of essence blood was pitifully little, and was not even worth a mentionpared to the amount of blood and Qi in Bei Feng''s body, its purity far exceeded his own blood!
Bei Feng adjusted his mental state and wrapped his own blood and Qi around the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s essence blood. When he''d finally finished refining it, he could feel that his strength had improved significantly!
Chapter 199: Form and Will Fist Manual
Chapter 199: Form and Will Fist Manual
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng was very pleasantly surprised. This bit of essence blood was actually so useful in raising his own strength! Strangely, this phenomenon had not appeared previously.
''Could it be that this is a result of yesterday''s events?''
No matter how he thought, this seemed to be the only usible exnation.
Bei Feng felt that this was actually a very good thing for him. How much blood and essence was contained in that huge Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing? If he could refine all of it, his own cultivation would surely soar rapidly.
Bei Feng returned to the room, just as a Daoist disciple was bringing a bowl of clear porridge in.
The clear porridge looked rather appetizing. The soup looked faintly green, and a single piece of leaf floated atop it
The aroma from the porridge quickly flowed into the room, and Bei Feng could not resist picking up a spoon and taking a sip of the soup.
Layers of herbal fragrance spread through his tongue. There was no bitterness which one would often associate with herbal soups and tonics; in contrast, there was a trace of light sweetness in the soup, which was especially refreshing.
The broth of the porridge was made with different kinds of precious herbs, cooked in a strict sequence to merge their essence and taste together perfectly. A sip of this soup gave one a feeling of having flowers blooming continuously in their mouth!
Upon ingestion, warmth spread through his entire body as the medicinal energy melted forth. The energy was delivered to all the cells in his body and quickly gobbled up, causing them to be slightly stronger.
"So even herbal soup can taste so delicious!"
Bei Feng sighed as he put down the empty bowl.
This bowl of porridge probably had an extremely shocking price tag that would even shock multimillionaires!
Any random ingredient used to make the herbal soup would surely fetch a pricerge enough to smash anyone to death if it were taken to the marketce.
Several of the ingredients were even on the level of spirit herbs, and were only sessfully found or grown after countless trials and errors.
After breakfast, Danxia Zi came back to the room and returned the original Form and Will Fist manual to Bei Feng. In addition, he passed a small bottle filled with four Dragon Tiger Pills to him.
Bei Feng did not stand on ceremony with him and directly kept the bottle. Although Mystic One and the rest were slightly stronger aspared to regr people, they could only be considered to have barely stepped through the doors of martial cultivation. At the most, they could only bepared to peak Light Jing practitioners.
Apart from that, a proper rtionship was based on the principles of give and take. Him allowing Mount Longhu to make a copy of the Form and Will Fist manual and thempensating him with four Dragon Tiger Pills may look like a simple business transaction, but it actually represented drawing a step closer towards a good rtionship between the two sides!
At this moment, Mystic Four and the rest were still recuperating in bed, along with Su Bai''s group.
After passing the Form and Will Fist manual and the Dragon Tiger Pills to Bei Feng, Danxia Zi immediately left. Witnessing Bei Feng''s achievements had caused him a great amount of shock and agitation. He''d decided to retire from his position as the abbot temporarily to focus on his cultivation. Currently, he still needed to hand over his duties, keeping him busy beyondparison.
As for Bei Feng, he''d begun reading the Form and Will Fist manual. The manual was rather aged, and its pages were yellowed. However, it was still in excellent condition and there wasn''t any visible damage to it.
Some said that the Form and Will Fist was created by Ji Jike, while some imed that it came from Yue Fei. [1] But in reality, the martial technique hade from an even earlier period!
Form and Will Fist manual, also known as Xingyiquan, was created based on the hunting movements of twelve types of animals, mimicking them.
Bei Feng flipped the manual open with his eyes gleaming with expectation. But as the cover page fell open, his jaws dropped ck as he stared dumbly at the manual.
Bei Feng wanted to curse aloud as he looked at the squiggly characters on the manual. The words werepletely foreign to him!
He stared at it for a long time, but still could not recognize the words. This was the first time he''d ever seen this sort of characters. The present-day version of ancient scripts he''d read was at most in Lishu, the archaic style of Chinese calligraphy. There were even exnatory annotations to guide the readers.
"Is this the oracle bone script? Or therge scale scripts?!"
Bei Feng wondered aloud as he looked at the squiggly characters.
"How true it is that knowledge is never enough when most needed. Without experiencing certain things first-hand, it is impossible to know how difficult it is!"
Bei Feng sighed lightly as he shook his head. But as he did so, he thought of the System. Since it had the ability to trante thenguages of the Myriad Worlds, what about thenguages of this world?
Thinking that he should at least give it a try, Bei Feng probed lightly with his mind. "System, please trante this Form and Will Fist manual."
"Ding! 10,000 experience points required! Confirm trantion?"
The monotonous voice''s words came as aplete surprise to Bei Feng this time.
"Why is it so expensive! You ck-hearted system!" Bei Feng answered with disbelief. 10,000 points just to trante a book? Did it think that experience points were something he picked up on the streets?
"This Fist manual is a high-grade martial technique of this world, and is almost a divine martial technique!"
That simple response was enough to make Bei Feng change his decision and allow the System to begin with the trantion without hesitation.
As he watched his experience points drop to four digits, Bei Feng could not help but sigh repeatedly. The amount of experience points he had was really too little for his spending. At this rate, the distance to his next advancement could not even be seen!
The Form and Will Fist manual in his hands glowed lightly and turned into a ray of light, shooting into Bei Feng''s head. As for the cover, it turned into dust and disappeared.
Bei Feng stood rooted at the spot, as if he''d fallen asleep. At this moment, arge amount of information was transmitted into his head!
The thin manual might not have contained many words, but each word of thatnguage held a multitude of meanings! Every read through would give one a new understanding of the same text!
After a long time, Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air. The breath was as sharp as a sword, directly shooting out for over three meters, not dissipating for a long time!
''Thisnguage is indeed broad and profound. Perhaps only the ancient hieroglyphs can fully record the meaning in it?''
Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly. His entire head was throbbing and it felt slightly swollen.
The ancient hieroglyphs were created a few thousand years ago. ording to the legends, it was created by Cangjie. Cangjie was a legendary character known as the ancestor of the writtennguage. He was the master of ink and brush of the ancient times!
''This won''t do. I need to prioritize my time on things that I really need to do. Only then can I keep moving forward and advance swiftly!''
Bei Feng suddenly came to an understanding. His path was currently too diverse and the things he was learning were too disorganized!
Alchemy may be a Great Dao, but it required too much time. Even the knowledge required of a Pill Apprentice needed arge amount of time to grasp!
Ultimately, this would affect his achievements in the martial dao! Right now, the only thing he needed to do was to try to break through to an even higher realm. He could alwayse back to these secondary paths to temper himself when he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation.
As soon as he understood this, Bei Feng felt his spirit lighten considerably. Even the throbbing headache was lessened significantly.
''Although alchemy is a good profession, it''s something that will only bring me more harm instead of benefit if I practice it right now. The advantage gained from mastering it cannot match up to the grounds I would lose in cultivation. Looks like it''s time to start grooming Mystic Four and the others.''
Bei Feng thought for a while and decided to pass the alchemy knowledge to Mystic Four and the rest. Other than that, it was also time to raise their cultivation. Right now, they were still far from achieving some decent grade of power!
Right now, he still had to personally handle every small issue. Apart from being able to help him with some daily misceneous matters, they were practically useless.
''Looks like I''ll have to let them undergo a training schedule that they''ll never forget for the rest of their lives after we get back.''
The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth curled up in a sly smirk, as though he''d thought of some very fun ideas.
Having cleared his mind, he did not hesitate any further. Bei Feng sat down and assumed a cross-legged position as he went through the Form and Will Fist manual in his mind.
The Form and Will Fist manual was not merely a martial manual for fist techniques. It also contained moves for all kinds of weapons!
Of course, the core of the manual was the 12 Beasts Form Styles!
The 12 Beasts Form Styles could evenplement each other perfectly to unleash an ultimate killing attack!
From certain perspectives, this was simr to how the Tiger Fist and the Dragon Fist couldplement each other to be the Dragons and Tigers Domination Technique!
Whether one could merge the techniques together did not have much to do with the time spent practicing the techniques. Instead, the more important factor was one''s ability ofprehension!
Chapter 200: A Man Whose Heart Is Not Content Is Like A Snake Trying To Swallow An Elephant
Chapter 200: A Man Whose Heart Is Not Content Is Like A Snake Trying To Swallow An Elephant
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Form and Will Fist manual was iparably profoundeven after it''d been tranted and transmitted into Bei Feng''s mind, it remained extremely difficult toprehend. But at the very least, he could understand the words now.
The entire content of the Form and Will manual was seemingly carved into his mind, causing him to be unable to forget it even if he wanted to.
Su Bai and the rest finally awoke around noon. The first thing they smelled upon regaining consciousness was a thick herbal aroma.
"You''re awake? I''ll bring you something to eat right away," a young Daoist said as he bowed politely.
"Wait, Fellow Daoist, I want to convert, be a monk and learn cultivation!"
Su Bai hurriedly scrambled out of the bed. However, just that bit of movement felt somewhat jerky, as if he was a rusty robot.
Despite that, his face was still filled with yearning. The events of the day before had made too big of an impact on him. This was the first time he discovered that the pugilistic Wuxia world really existed!
Seeing this, the little Daoist only shook his head lightly and turned away,pletely ignoring Su Bai.
''If I could possess this kind of superhuman abilities, wouldn''t I be able to do anything I want in this world?''
The way he saw it, those three characters he saw yesterday were rather young as well, but they were already so powerful. In that case, cultivation should not be too difficult. He might as well apprentice himself to the temple and, after a few years, he could still do whatever he wanted. The skies were so vast. What was there to constrain a bird from flying freely through it?
Wu Xiaoli and Lin Qingya were also slowly awakening at this point. The two girls appeared somewhat wan and pallid. Quite obviously, they''d received a huge fright.
The little Daoist returned very quickly with three bowls of clear porridge. Of course, these three bowls of porridge could not bepared to Bei Feng''s. Even so, the broth was still a rare, nourishing tonic soup.
Su Bai and the rest who had gone on without food for an entire day could not help but swallow involuntarily as they scooped out a spoonful of broth. As they ate, afortable warmth emanated out from their stomachs, causing their entire bodies to rx and heat up.
"What a delicious porridge! What is this made of?"
Wu Xiaoli felt some unwillingness in her heart as she swallowed thest bit of porridge. This simple-looking bowl of porridge was unexpectedly the most delicious food she''d ever tasted!
''If I could obtain the recipe for this, wouldn''t I earn a fortune if I opened an organic porridge restaurant?''
"This is a special tonic porridge prepared specially for our three guests. It has the effects of improving your constitution, replenishing your Qi and nourishing your blood. The preparation process is extremelyplicated," the young Daoist said.
The meaning behind his words was clear: "I''m not telling!" Actually, it wouldn''t matter even if he revealed the recipe. Not mentioning theplicated preparation process, the costs of the ingredients was not something a normal person could afford!
"Thank you, Little Master!"
Only Lin Qingya bowed sincerely to thank the young Daoist.
"Little Master, I wish to join the monastery and learn cultivation!"
Su Bai walked up to the young Daoist and said seriously.
"Valued guests, if there''s nothing else you require, please return."
The young Daoist shook his head lightly and walked away,pletely ignoring Su Bai''s request.
"Wait! Hold up, Little Master! If you''re willing to let me join Mount Longhu, I''ll give you a million yuan! How about it?!" Su Bai rushed forward and stood before the young Daoist again as he shouted a number that even he felt was extremely high.
"Please return!"
Su Bai did not even manage to see what the young Daoist had done. He only saw the young Daoist''s palms flicker slightly like a fish before a huge force pushed him aside.
Su Bai''s eyes flickered with unknown emotions. However, he did not dare to continue pestering the young Daoist. The fighting scene yesterday resurfaced in his mind as he looked at the back of the departing young Daoist. If he was the one on the receiving end of those attacks, he would definitely have been blown apart!
"Darling, should we ask this Mount Longhu for apensation? After all, we''d all been implicated by them! Who knows if there will be any lingering injuries because of that shockwave yesterday?" Wu Xiaoli suggested as she looked at Su Bai.
"That''s not very good, right? The mountain was originally closed to prevent something like this from happening. It was us who insisted on sneaking in. Besides, they could be considered to have saved our life."
Lin Qingya said unhappily. She felt that Wu Xiaoli was still fine in other areas, but she loved money as if it was her life. At this rate, she would get into huge trouble sooner orter.
"It is precisely because of this that they would be afraid. If we threatened to reveal the entire matter to the outside world, do you think that they won''t be scared?"
The more she spoke, the more resplendent was the excited gleam in Wu Xiaoli''s eyes. In the face of the countless criticism on the inte and the potential loss of huge amounts of profits from the entrance tickets to the mountain, she felt that the other party would definitely agree if she asked the recipe for the porridge.
Su Bai was simrly somewhat tempted by the suggestion. But, he still held some reservations in his heart.
"This kind of opportunity will note again once it''s missed! I have to give it a try at least! Besides, I wasn''t bullsh*tting about the possibilities of retaining hidden injuries from yesterday''s events."
Wu Xiaoli walked resolutely out of the door. Su Bai revealed a conflicted expression and, gritting his teeth, he also hurried to follow her. Luck and fortune were found amongst risks anyway!
"Wait for me! Are the two of you nuts?!"
Lin Qingya stamped her foot and rushed after them. Birds of a feather truly flocked together! Those two were both absolutely insane when it came to money and benefits!
***
"Esteemed guest, the abbot is unable to visit personally due to some matters, and had sent me to tell you that there''s some results about the matter which you had inquired about."
A young Daoist stood outside Bei Feng''s residence and reported respectfully. At the same time, he was regarding Bei Feng with curiosity.
''Is this the person who yed two Xiantian lords in the Demon Subduing Hall? He doesn''t seem to have three heads and six arms!'' the young Daoist mused to himself.
"I''ve troubled you."
Bei Feng nodded and straightened his robes as he followed the young Daoist out.
"Little Daoist, wait!"
As they rounded a bend in the path, a shrill female voice pierced through the air as a girl ran towards them huffily.
''Hm? Why is this person still here?''
Wu Xiaoli only took a brief nce at Bei Feng andpletely ignored him. This person was just a small character with a bit of money. He wasn''t even particrly good-looking, and was naturally unable to enter Wu Xiaoli''s eyes.
"Young Daoist, we got injured at your Mount Longhu; aren''t you going to take responsibility for it?!" Wu Xiaoli demanded fiercely.
"Right! Mount Longhu must give us an exnation today!"
Su Bai also approached aggressively.
How could the poor young Daoist be the match of these two weirdos in an argument? Within a few sentences, Wu Xiaoli and Su Bai had already turned white in ck, iming that Mount Longhu needed topensate them for mental and hidden injuries since they were injured here.
Bei Feng stood to the side quietly and did not say anything. However, his brows were slightly furrowed as if he was bing annoyed.
"Do you know who is my dad?! Let me tell you this, my old man is the vice mayor of this city! Do you believe that we can take away this mountain area with just a single sentence from him?!"
After bombarding the poor young Daoist for a long time and seeing the weak posture he was in, Su Baipletely rxed his heart. So what if you knew martial arts in the present day society? You still had to bow before authority!
"Alright, that''s enough! What is the point of bullying a young kid?!"
Seeing Wu Xiaoli and Su Bai behaving so disgracefully towards a young monk, Lin Qingyapletely exploded with rage.
"Qingya, what''s wrong with you? Which side are you on? We are the victims, okay?"
Wu Xiaoli never expected that this usually quiet and demure friend of hers could actually re up in such a scary manner.
"Right, Qingya, we are the real victims here! If we don''t rify things properly and something happened to us after we go back, who should we look for? Should we just dismiss it as though it was just some bad luck?" Su Bai asked with a face full of righteousness, as if he was fighting for the good of the rest.
Lin Qingya fellpletely speechless as she stared at the two. After hearing what they''d said earlier, how could she still believe their current words? All these were obviously just a bunch of excuses!
"That... my father is the Province Governor. I-is the vice mayor bigger or the governor?"
A weak voice floated out while the three were bickering fiercely.
Chapter 201: Misleading Kids
Chapter 201: Misleading Kids
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A warm draft blew noisily across the path as everyone turned to look dumbly at the 14, 15 year old tender-looking Daoist.
"Haha! If your dad is really a governor, why would you need to be here as a monk!"
Su Baiughed aloud. This joke was really too hriously ridiculous. How could there be a governor who was so idiotic to send his son to suffer in the mountains?
"Little Daoist, don''t you know that monks are not supposed to utter falsehoods? Are you sure you can tell such lies?"
Wu Xiaoli was also giggling madly. She felt that this little Daoist was really too cute.
"Enough, we''re not patient enough to continue bickering with you. Tell your abbot toe out and talk about ourpensation!"
As if she had be embarrassed by Lin Qingya''s scolding, Wu Xiaoli retracted herughter. All of a sudden, she didn''t feel like continuing berating the young Daoist anymore.
"Let''s go."
Bei Feng shook his head with annoyance. This was the first time he''d seen anyone behaving so arrogantly that they would dare to try to ckmail Mount Longhu. Truly, the ignorant were fearless!
"Of course, Virtuous Sir."
The young Daoist hurriedly ran back to Bei Feng and continued leading the way,pletely ignoring Su Bai and the rest.
"Hey, little Daoist, if your father is the governor, who''s the father of this fellow? To be able to order the son of a governor around like that, his father must be some godly character!"
Su Bai grew angry as he watched the little Daoist disregarding himself. With a few quick steps, he stepped in front of Bei Feng and scowled at the two unhappily.
"Little Fellow, do you know what you''re supposed to do in this kind of situation?"
Bei Feng looked at the little Daoist who was at a loss of what to do and sighed lightly. He felt like he should give him some pointers today. Otherwise, if thetter left Mount Longhu with his personality, he would definitely get torn apart by the shameless people outside until even his bones were picked clean!
"Hey! Didn''t you hear me?! Call your abbot out here immediately! Otherwise, today''s matters will not end so easily!"
Su Bai felt exceedingly agitated and insulted on seeing that the little Daoist did not even cast a single nce at him.
"I''m not sure... "
The young Daoist swiveled his eyes past the enraged Su Bai and looked up at Bei Feng uncertainly.
"Sometimes, when people refuse to listen to reason, you just need to give them a good beating. There''s no one who will not listen to reason after a beating! If that happens, it''s because they haven''t been beaten hard enough for them to listen to reason. You just need to give them another beating and try again!"
Bei Feng told the young Daoist seriously with all the demeanor of a wise teacher. A look of confusion shed across the young Daoist''s eyes as he attempted to carve this precious sentence gifted by an esteemed Xiantian Lord in his heart.
Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he flicked the slightly confused youngster on the forehead. Why is this kid still unable to understand his word?
"What are you doing dazing out then? Beat them up!"
Bei Feng rubbed his palms gleefully as he egged the boy on.
"I''ll give you... "
"HA!"
As Su Bai stood there fuming and issuing threats, the little Daoist suddenly gave a loud shout and mustered his Qi to his chest. With a single move, he sent a small fist right into Su Bai''s face!
"Bam!"
Su Bai was caughtpletely unprepared and was sent sprawling to the ground by that punch. Although the little Daoist had been born with a weak and sickly constitution, and was sent to Mount Longhu to learn cultivation, his body had already strengthened considerably after such a long time of training. Right now, his strength far exceeded a regr person''s!
That one punch almost knocked Su Bai out. He remained sitting on the ground with stars swimming around his eyes, unable to gather his senses for half a day.
"You... this little monk is beating people up?! I''m going to raise a report against you!"
Wu Xiaoli ran up to Su Bai in a flustered manner to check on his injuries. Although one side of his face had swelled dramatically, there was nothing else wrong with him. Seeing this, Wu Xiaoli flew into a frenzy and rushed forward, grabbing the young Daoist by the robes.
"There''s no need to be overly considerate when dealing with this kind of female. Just give her a p and be done with it."
Bei Feng was like a persistent three-horned devil, appearing right behind the innocent young Daoist and guiding him with sinister suggestions at every turn.
"Pa!"
A crisp pping sound rang out loudly through the venue as Wu Xiaoli remained standing on the same spot in shock. A scorching heat emanated from her face, causing her to cup her hands around her cheek. Half a second passed before she began bawling noisily.
"Isn''t this much simpler and more convenient?"
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the exuberant young Daoist.
"Virtuous Sir is really amazing!"
The little Daoist nodded his head repeatedly like an adorable newborn chick. His gaze held traces of worship as he looked up at Bei Feng.
"How can you lead a kid like that astray and teach him to beat people up?!"
Lin Qingya stamped her feet and berated angrily as she stooped down tofort Wu Xiaoli.
Seeing this, the young Daoist quickly stepped forward as a fierce glint flickered in his eyes. Coughing awkwardly, Bei Feng ced on hand on the young Daoist''s shoulder and stopped him.
"With regards to beating people up, you still have much to learn. You must understand who should be beaten up, and who shouldn''t be beaten up, who can you beat, and even when to give out a beating! Not everything should be solved with your fists either. Your fists should only be thought of as a method to solve problems, while relying on your brains is still the most important!"
Bei Feng continued guiding the young Daoist patiently. He didn''t really intend to let the youngster think that violence is the solution to everything!
The little Daoist appeared even more confused at this point as he nodded his head uncertainly.
"Respected greetings, Esteemed Lord!"
"Ming Ze, why aren''t you thanking the Esteemed Lord for his guidance?"
The events here had already been noticed, and a middle-aged Daoist was strolling over with two younger Daoists trailing behind him. The middle-aged Daoist bowed lightly to Bei Feng before turning to the young Daoist.
"Master!" Ming Ze called out in surprise. He did not expect that his master would actually turn up here.
"It''s fine, I quite like this kid too."
Bei Feng felt a little breezy in his heart. After all, this person was the real master of the little Daoist.
The Qi umtion in the middle-aged Daoist''s body had already reached a peak level, and he could break through to the Xiantian realm at any time. Even at Mount Longhu, this person''s status should not be low.
"You guys actually dare to hit people! I''m going to make sure that this broken monastery goes bankrupt!"
Su Bai was zing with fury as he caressed his cheek. Everything had gone his way smoothly ever since he was born. When had he ever been treated like this before? If word spreads that he''d been smacked to the ground with one hit by a 15, 16 year old boy, how was he supposed to raise his head in the streets ever again?
"Master, this person says that his dad is the vice mayor of Lingxi city, and wants us topensate them for something."
Little Daoist Ming Ze still felt quite wronged even now. After all, he''d been scolded so fiercely by this two people for no good reason.
"Alright, master understands. Bring the Esteemed Lord up first. I''ll handle the matters here."
The middle-aged Daoist rubbed Ming Ze affectionately on the head and instructed with a casual tone.
The middle-aged Daoist actually felt rather helpless about the personality of this disciple of his. If it was several hundred years ago, he would definitely be a very good seedling suitable for cultivation. s, times had changed.
Right now, it was fine if the boy remained on Mount Longhu, where there were numerous seniors to look after him. But he can''t expect the boy to remain on Mount Longhu forever, right?! Sooner orter, he would have to go down the mountain and experience the world outside! With that sort of character, he would be tricked and swallowed whole by the vicious people of the world in an instant!
After witnessing the innocent boy getting led astray so easily by Bei Feng, the middle-aged Daoist also felt that it was somewhat inappropriate. But, this was still a good start at least.
"Master, I''ll bring the Esteemed Lord to the Abbot first."
Ming Ze bowed respectfully to the middle-aged Daoist before leading the way for Bei Feng.
From the start to the end, Bei Feng had never truly spared a proper nce at Su Bai and Wu Xiaoli. Since they had nothing to do with him, he naturally did not want to bother himself with a few strangers he met on the road.
As for whether or not Mount Longhu would be able to take care of the threats, he was not worried at all. This was the lofty Mount Longhu after all! Just the status of some of the people in the temple was enough to scare most people to death!
Under the lead of young Daoist Ming Ze, Bei Feng quickly arrived at a yard.
The yard was not very big, and a single towering ancient tree stood in the middle of it. Right now, the leaves on the tree waspletely yellow. As a gust of wind blew past,rge fistfuls of leaves would flutter off the branches.
A refreshing smell of plum blossoms lingered in the yard, causing one to feel a sense of peacefulness. Although the yard was small, it had a unique style of its own. It was hard to imagine that such a simple yard was part of the residence of Mount Longhu''s Abbot!
"Abbot, the Esteemed Lord has arrived!" Young Daoist Ming Ze stood respectfully outside the door and announced.
Chapter 202: It’s Snowing
Chapter 202: It''s Snowing
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Danxia Zi put away his work and poured a cup of tea for Bei Feng as thetter sat down across him.
This tea was brewed from a special homegrown tea tree from Mount Longhu. ording to legends, the tea tree was brought here by the second generation abbot who found it in a forbiddennd.
Only ny-nine leaves could be harvested from it every year, and only the most esteemed guests would have the chance to enjoy it.
"Good tea!"
Bei Feng took a small sip and eximed. The fragrance of the tea spread through his mouth like the sweet musical echoes which remained whirling around the house rafters for three days after the performance had ended.
More importantly, a wave of clear energy rose out of his stomach and flowed to his brains, giving his mind a refreshing shot of rity as soon as he gulped down the tea.
"Fellow Daoist, the people you wanted us to look for has been found. They should be arriving around noon," Danxia Zi rubbed his bald head and said somewhat absentmindedly. As he was in the process of handing over his duties, there were too many things vying for his attention, causing him to be somewhat stressed.
"Many thanks, where did you find them?" Bei Feng asked curiously.
"At a juvenile detention center, and the local prison."
Danxia Zi himself also didn''t know if he should beughing or crying when he first got the news. Without further dy, he began to tell Bei Feng the glorious tale of the three Mystics.
Back then, the three Mystics had charged into the local underground gang, as soon as they entered Lingxi city. They demanded that they help them look for some scammers, and stirred up quite amotion doing so. But not only did they not find the scammers after a long period of time searching, they even shed with the police officers.
By the time the police arrested the group, they were also at a loss of what to do. No matter how they thought, no one expected that the leader of that violent group was actually an 11, 12 year old girl!
But as much as they did not want to believe it, all the gangsters arrested had sworn that the three Mystics were the true leaders of the gang, even though they were all interrogated separately. In the end, all the crimes that the gang was charged with were all dumped onto the three Mystics'' heads.
Bei Feng waspletely speechless at the wondrous adventures of the three Mystics. Wasn''t Mystic Three supposed to be rather clever? Why were Mystic One and Mystic Two allowed to wreak havoc as they pleased?
But as he thought about it further, the answer was obvious. Mystic One was just a kid, and was not mature enough. Mystic Two was also rather slow-witted and reckless. And it just so happened that they were also more powerful than Mystic Three!
He could roughly imagine what happened. It wasn''t that Mystic Three did not try to keep those two in line. Rather, he could not beat those two at all!
"If Fellow Daoist has no urgent matters to attend to, you should stay as a guest for a little longer. Tomorrow will be the ceremony for me to pass on the position as abbot."
Danxia Zi said with a light smile. The matter of the handover was almost finalized. Now that the heavy responsibility was finally taken off his shoulders, his heart was also much lighter.
At this time, Bei Feng finally looked at Danxia Zi seriously. The part about Danxia Zi that captured his attention was the obvious switch of his mental attitude, which could be seen on his countenance. His entire demeanor could be said to have changedpletely!
In Bei Feng''s perception, Danxia Zi''s blood and Qi aura was fluctuating unceasingly, suddenly rising to the peak and suddenly falling to the lowest point.
"Congrattions Fellow Daoist! Your breakthrough to the Xiantian realm is imminent!"
Bei Feng sped his hands andughed joyfully.
"Haha, my eyes had really been veiled all these years! I always thought that I couldn''t do without Mount Longhu. But after watching the two juniorsNan Yang and Qian Junyesterday, I realized that even those two brats had already grown up! Now, it''s also time for me to concentrate on my own martial path."
Danxia Zi sighed with emotion. Even the kids from the younger generation had caught up to his level without him noticing. He''d truly spent a bit too much time floundering in the Evolved Jing stage.
Bei Feng smiled lightly in return, not saying anything. Danxia Zi could already be considered as one of the strongest Evolved Jing masters, and his foundations were iparably solid. Although he had spent a long time in the Evolved Jing realm, he had also stabilized his foundations extremely well!
If he were to achieve a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm, he would definitely not be as simple as a normal initial stage Xiantian lord!
Without any exaggerations, one could say that there werent many people in the world with a foundation as stable as his!
After enjoying the cup of tea with Danxia Zi, Bei Feng returned to his residence and sat beside theke, scattering fish feed as he watched the colorful fishes jostling for the food.
Actually, weren''t martial cultivators the same as these fishes? The amount of natural resources in this world was extremely limited. If one wanted to be stronger than others and live morefortably, they had to strive and jostle for it!
***
The weather this day was rather gloomy. A huge patch of dark cloud hung over the mountain and the chilly winds were howling and cutting like knives.
Unknowingly, huge patches of snow kes as thick as a person''s middle finger began to drop from the sky. Bei Feng remained seated silently amidst the snow as a formless barrier appeared around him. Strangely, all the snow falling towards Bei Feng would drift in another direction before it could touch him.
The snow fell heavier and heavier. Before long, not even the cries of animals or the chirpings of insects could be heard. At this time, a group of five was trudging up the mountain, against the direction of the wind.
"We''re doomed this time."
The further up Mount Longhu they went, the more Mystic Three''s heart pounded. He felt like his heart was being gripped by an invisible hand, causing him to feel exceedingly nervous.
Not only had they notpleted the task which the boss had set for them, they even needed the boss to clear up their mess for them. At this point, Mystic Three really didn''t know how to face Bei Feng.
In contrast to Mystic Three''s troubled feelings, Mystic One and Mystic Two were in much better spirits. They were pointing excitedly at their surroundings and chatting happily, as if they were here for sightseeing.
Seeing the smiles on the two idiots'' faces, Mystic Three could not help but rub his forehead as he nursed his throbbing headache. Sometimes, it was really better to be more simple-minded. At least one didn''t need to bear with worries and pressures like him right now.
"Everyone, the Esteemed Lord is inside there. I''ll take my leave first."
The two youths quickly turned and left as soon as they reached the gates to Bei Feng''s residence.
Passing through a millennium on the passage of time, the manner which many of the younger generation Daoists used tomunicate had also changed quite substantially. Their speech was more informal, and they only held on to a few core teachings and regtions.
"Ge-ji!"
The gate swung open noisily with a light push. Upon entering the yard, the three Mystics could make out a white-robed youth seated cross-legged serenely amidst the heavy snow.
"Boss, your subordinate was useless, and even had to trouble you toe over personally."
Mystic Three bowed until his back resembled a bow as he addressed Bei Feng respectfully. The snow and the wind zed crazily around the yard, but beads of sweat still appeared on Mystic Three''s forehead.
Even the slow-witted Mystic Two and the childish Mystic One could feel that something was amiss. They also hurried to stand beside Mystic Three, emting his movements.
Bei Feng remained silent, as if he were asleep. He did not seem to have heard their words at all.
The more Bei Feng did not say anything, the less the three Mystics dared to utter a sound. As they stood timidly behind Bei Feng, the amount of snow umting on their bodies also became more copious.
Mystic Three knew that Bei Feng had definitely heard them. However, he was pretending otherwise so as to give them a warning.
Two hours passed, but Bei Feng did not exhibit any intentions to get up. The ground was already covered in a thickyer of snow, while the three Mystics resembled a group of snowmen.
The three''s expressions were as pale as a sheet of paper,pletely devoid of color. Their teeth were chattering furiously too as they strove to endure the cold. The three were at most equivalent to peak Light Jing martial artists, and were not at a point where they were impervious to the cold. The three were very close to their limits after three hours standing in the snow.
Finally, Bei Feng stood up unhurriedly. Within the five meter radius of where he had been seating, there was not even a single ke of snow!
Something like this could only be done by someone with great cultivation. Generally, Evolved Jing masters could be considered as having a certain degree of immunity towards the cold. Even if the weather was colder, they could still go out wearing a tank top and not feel cold!
Of course, there was no need to mention someone like Bei Feng who attained the Xiantian realm with his fleshly body. His blood and Qi wereparable to a dragon''s!
As one often said: drop the coarse rope, and you''ll incite them to bad karma.
"Sha sha!
Bei Feng walked lightly into the room, his shoes creating the slight dragging sound.
"Come in."
Bei Feng stepped through the door, halted his footsteps and called out in a cold voice, frostier than even the winter''s snow.
Chapter 203: Bear Form Style
Chapter 203: Bear Form Style
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The three Mystics looked like they had been plucked out of the streets by a savior as they looked up with disbelief. They hurriedly rushed into the vi, furiously rubbing their hands together to warm themselves.
"The next time you all mess up, the consequences will not be so simple," Bei Feng said as he red sternly at the three.
Even the most slow-witted Mystic Two nodded his head rapidly as though hed been enlightened.
"Alright, go and rest now."
Bei Feng dismissed the three with a flick of his hands. In a short moment, the three had fled far away.
''Wanting to gain an initial mastery into the Form and Will Fist martial technique is not a simple matter... its simply too profound! However, learning the Bear Form is still rather simple for me.''
Bei Feng thought back to his experiences in the snowy mountain of Tibet as the corner of his mouth rose slightly with a smile.
Having spent such a long time learning the movements of the huge bear, it was extremely easy for him toprehend the Bear Form, causing his speed of learning to increase by leaps and bounds!
It was like he had a divine affinity with the Bear Form Style. Without having to break down the texts much, he could already grasp most of the technique with just a brief scan.
As everyone knew, the strongest part of a bear is not their paws or their teeth, but their backs!
Under a full-strength charge by a bear, some smaller trees could even be forcefully toppled!
If such a force was applied onto a normal persons body, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the resulting force would not be less than being hit by a car going at the speed of 100 km/h!
Bei Feng walked back out into the yard and looked at the nket of snow covering it. The snow was still falling relentlessly, and by now, all one could see was a sea of white.
Bei Feng took a deep breath and slowly got into a stance. If there was anyone present in this moment, they would feel as if they were looking at a powerful bear awakening from its hibernation! He had already grasped the essence of this Bear Form Style in the short moment that he read through the manual!
Every move he made was exactly like the movements of an actual bear, no matter whether it was attacking or defending. Although the movements looked clumsy, each was actually very nimble. Bei Feng lumbered around with bear steps filled with explosive strength. For short distance movements, even he was unsure what kind of speed the steps would disy!
Most people would find it very difficult to escape from a bear if they met one in the forest. That was because bears were much faster than humans at short distances!
"Bam!"
"Hou!"
Every punch and kick was filled with unstoppable force. All the snowkes around Bei Feng were torn apart by the violent wind generated by his actions before they could even near him! The area a few meters around him waspletely devoid of snow!
As he revolved his blood and Qi, the image of a huge bear slowly manifested!
The image of the bear appeared rather illusory and unstable, but it gave off an unmistakable aura of pressure!
With every round of practice, the illusory bear would be clearer and clearer, until Bei Feng''s entire figure was shrouded within the image of a huge silvery white bear!
"Boom!"
Bei Feng sent a fist tly at a 2-meter-tall boulder in the yard!
The illusory bear around him mimicked his actions perfectly, striking forward together in tandem with him. The two fists superimposed and merged together as they flew forward with incredible momentum. Bei Feng was still about four, five meters away from the boulder, but it had already shattered into numerous pieces!
''This is what I call a martial technique which can really let me disy my strength!''
Bei Feng smiled and nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the destruction he''d caused. The Form and Will Fist martial technique was something that could remain useful for an entire lifetime. Take the Bear Form Style for examplethe strength of this skill would increase or diminish based on the strength of the user. As long as the user''s body grew stronger, the power of the technique would rise as well!
"Something feels missing. I can''t seem to bring out the true essence of this technique for some reason... "
Bei Feng mumbled as he watched the manifestation of the silvery white bear around him dissipating.
Furthermore, the image of the bear he summoned was quite different from normal bears. For this matter, he intended to ask Danxia Zi and see if he knew anything about it.
''Just what species of bear was the Bear Form Style derived from?''
***
Danxia Zi was sitting silently within a pavilion, gazing at the snowy scene beyond the mountainous peak. At that time, soft footsteps sounded behind him as Bei Feng walked over.
"What is Fellow Daoist here for?"
Danxia Zi smiled as he looked at Bei Feng.
"I was practicing the Bear Form Style today, but it felt rather strange, as if there was only the form, but no spirit!"
Bei Feng thought for a moment and revealed his query.
"Does Fellow Daoist know of the ssic of Mountains and Seas?" Danxia Zi asked unhurriedly as he poured a cup of tea for Bei Feng.
"I do, but I haven''t studied it in detail before."
Bei Feng shook his head. How many ssics and profound literature were there in the world throughout history? It was impossible for him to be familiar with all of them with the bit of time he possessed.
"The <> ssic of the Mountains: West; records that ''...another 320 miles west, beyond Mt Bozhong, where the Han waters originate and the Southeast rapids sh with the Northern gently flowing rivers, was an area with peach branches. There lived many rhinoceros, giant bears andrge birds''."
Danxia Zi recited a passage from the ssic of Mountains and Seas with a light smile.
"The Bear Form Style from the Form and Will Fist manual was created based on the Giant Bear? The creatures in the ssic of Mountains and Seas are actually real?"
Bei Feng never thought that Danxia Zi would reply with a passage from the ssic of Mountains and Seas. And based on Danxia Zi''s words, he seemed to be saying that the fabled creatures depicted in that literature were all real!
"Naturally. Perhaps a few verses in the ssic of Mountains and Seas were slightly exaggerated, but a portion of it is also genuine. Does Fellow Daoist still remember the Great Devils in the Devil Expelling Well?" Danxia Zi asked seriously.
"Are you saying that those devils are the actual creatures from the ssic of Mountains and Seas?!"
Bei Feng waspletely oblivious that such things actually existed. In that case, where had all those formidable creatures disappeared to?
"ording to the historical records of our Mount Longhu, thest Giant Bear was in on Mt Xiong around 1,200 years ago!" Danxia Zi replied affirmatively. At the same time, he bade Bei Feng to wait for a moment as he retrieved a set of records about the Giant Bears from his room.
About ten minutester, he reemerged with a scroll simr to a painting scroll.
"This is?"
Bei Feng could feel that this thing likely held the answer he was looking for!
"This is the Giant Bear! It was painted by our 5th generation abbot personally! At the time when thest Giant Bear was in, the 5th abbot was there as well!"
It was unknown what kind of material the painting scroll was made of, but despite the passage of over a thousand years, the paper remained white and spotless. There wasn''t even any damage or marks left by insects!
Taking over the scroll, Bei Feng unfurled it slowly.
"Hou!"
As soon as the painting was unfurled and Bei Feng saw the painting in its entirety, he could not help but take a step backwards.
At that moment, an indomitable and dauntless snow white bear appeared in his mind, letting out a resounding roar and shaking his entire mental state!
That roar was filled with fearlessness and unyielding might, as well as an arrogance which disdained even the heavens!
When luck rues to a person, even his soul is illuminated. Bei Feng remained rooted to the spot as he reyed the dominating might of the Great Bear repeatedly in his mind.
Gradually, a 5-meter-tall image of a powerful Giant Bear began to appear around Bei Feng as his blood and Qi emted the impression of the Giant Bear in his mind.
"This is already the Spirit and Form level for the Bear Form Style!"
Danxia Zi''s face changed instantly as he shot backwards with haste. The Bei Feng in this state was simply too dangerous. Even the most casual punch or kick would not be something that he could endure easily!
Bei Feng finally understood what was missing in his understanding of the Bear Form Style. What itcked was fearlessness and unyielding might, and the arrogance to wish to dominate everything underneath the heavens!
At this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared on the bear manifestation around him. A pair of small, palm-sized wings began to grow out of the back of the bear. Its empty, lifeless eyes also lit up with spirit!
Chapter 204: Spirit and Form!
Chapter 204: Spirit and Form!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Hou!"
An extremely realistic roar rumbled through the mountain peak like a thunder st, causing everyone nearby to look up with shock.
A st of Qi shot upwards into the clouds, scattering all the snowkes in its path!
Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath which was as sharp as a sword. At the same time, a piece of leaf which was falling from the tree in the yard happened to fall right into the path of the burst of Qi, and was disintegrated into powder in an instant!
"Boom, rumble!"
Peals of thunderous sounds echoed out continuously from Bei Feng''s body as a massive amount of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi surged towards him, filling all his cells!
''Is he breaking through again?!''
Danxia Zi looked at him with aghast. The number of people who had broken through to the Xiantian level with their fleshly body was simply too few. At the very least, there was none who appeared in Mount Longhu for the past 500 years. As such, he was also unsure about the current situationwhether or not Bei Feng was achieving a breakthrough.
Even so, he was certain of one thing. Bei Feng had taken yet another step forward!
The thunderous rumblings continued echoing out atop Mount Longhu, causing a bunch of Evolved Jing elders to rush over in a panic. However, they were all sent away by Danxia Zi to prevent them from disrupting Bei Feng''s cultivation.
"Hou!"
The rumbling sounds drew lighter as time passed, and Bei Feng''s eyes finally snapped open as a long roar burst forth from his throat!
The roar was exactly like that of a bear, and the sound of it lingered in the air for a long time without dissipating.
"Congrattions Fellow Daoist! Fellow Daoist''s talent truly makes one gasp with admiration!"
Those were Danxia Zi''s heartfelt words. He truly felt that Bei Feng''s rate of improvement was too monstrous!
"I still have to thank Fellow Daoist for your help."
Bei Feng sped his hands gratefully. If not for Danxia Zi''s insights and the painting of the Giant Bear, he would not have grasped theplete Form and Will Bear Form Style so quickly.
After making some more small talk, Bei Feng bade his farewell, and Danxia Zi also nodded his head in understanding.
Bei Feng tapped his feet against the ground lightly, leaving a bowl sized hole on the ground as he disappeared into the distance.
Back in his room, Bei Feng inserted his perception inwards and examined his physique to determine the results of his breakthrough.
After about ten minutes, he finally retracted his mental power. The most obvious thing was that his blood and Qi had increased by about 30 percent! Only now was Bei Feng finally able to say that he was a true early stage Xiantian martial artist!
Previously, he may have appeared to be a Xiantian Lord on the surface. But now, the bonds between his muscles were strengthened and even his bones had be harder. The increased density was like the difference between cotton and steel. There was a vast difference in its essence!
Even his skeleton was stronger and every bone had a jade-like luster to it.
The bear represented power after all, while the Form and Will Fist manual was an internal martial technique which emphasized on cultivating and projecting internal strength outwards instead of gathering and relying on external forces.
"Gru, gru!"
Bei Feng''s stomach was growling again. The strengthening of the body couldn''t be done without proper nutrition. And where would all the nutritione from? Right now, the only way was through the consumption ofrge amounts of high-energy food!
After requesting another young Daoist to bring in a bowl of sauce, Bei Feng took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, cut it into thin slices and began eating it directly.
Only after a huge chunk of around 20 jin of meat entered his stomach did Bei Feng feel his hunger alleviating.
As Bei Feng''s body grew stronger, his requirements with regards to food had grown as well. Right now, even under normal circumstances, he would still need to eat at least 7 to 8 jin of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat to feel satisfied.
Having eaten and drunk to his fill, Bei Fengy down on his bed and fell asleep. Waves of energy constantly rose out of his stomach, flowing to every part of his body that needed it.
As daylight fell upon the earth, the precipitation had alsoe to a stop. Pushing open the door to the yard, one could only see a nket of white. The dried leaves on the trees had also fallen offpletely and were strewn messily all over the ground.
The normally peaceful Mount Longhu had started to get more lively as arge group of guests arrived. Numerous luxurious cars rolled into the parking lot, quickly filling it up and extending into a long line along both sides of the road.
A few passerby even snapped a few pictures of this scene and uploaded it onto the inte, triggering a wave of interest.
"Brother Wu, you''re here so early? Is that your granddaughter? She really grew up to be beautiful!"
"Haha, aren''t you here early as well? This person is Uncle Fu, he carried you before when you were young."
Two middle-aged men looked at each other for a good moment as they stepped out of their respective cars before walking up with augh. Wu Yunshan gestured at the other man before him and introduced him.
"Hello, Uncle Fu."
Wu Yuqi smiled sweetly in greeting.
"Good, good, what a sensible girl. She''s unlike that useless brat of mine. I don''t even know where he ran off to the moment he got off the car."
Fu Jie Sheng smiled bitterly as he shook his head. Following that, he joined up with the people from the Wu family and headed up the mountain together.
Today was the inauguration day for the new abbot of Mount Longhu. Thus, all the influential ns and families of Jiangbei had rushed over.
However, not everybody was eligible to enter Mount Longhu. Only those ns with Evolved Jing masters were allowed entry. Furthermore, they could at most bring two other people with them.
Even so, the number of people gathered around the mountain foot was so big that one would wonder if Mount Longhu could amodate them all.
"Damn brat, where the hell have you run off to? Didn''t I tell you that we''re going to Mount Longhu today? Hurry up and get your butt here immediately!"
Su Lin scolded as soon as the call connected. That wastrel of a son only knew how to fool around with women all day long. Why can''t he learn to work and y with women at the same time, not neglecting either side like him?
"Dad, you''re at Mount Longhu already?"
Su Bai answered with a shudder as he thought back to the nightmarish day yesterday. After Bei Feng and the young Daoist left, he had suffered quite a great deal at Mount Longhu. The two girls were still better off, but he was quite literally chucked out of the mountain.
"Come here right away and wait for me at the entrance!" Su Lin hollered into the phone.
"I''ll be right there!"
Su Bai hurriedly stumbled out of bed and pulled on his clothes.
''Mount Longhu? I''ll see if you still dare to treat me so roughly this time now that my dad is here!''
Su Bai gritted his teeth with anger as he got into his car which had been fixed and sent over.
"Eh? Why are there so many luxurious cars here today?" Su Bai thought aloud with puzzlement as he drove down the road in his Porsche. With just a brief scan of his surroundings, he could already see at least five, six super cars like Lamborghini and Ferrari speeding past him. Even Su Bai felt somewhat envious in his heart.
"What''re they all driving so quickly for? Are you in a rush to get reincarnated?! I''ll ram all you bastards to death!"
Su Bai cursed lowly as he stepped on the gas. But as he looked at his speedometer, he nearly puked a mouthful of blood in exasperation. He was already driving at 180 km/h, but he was still left eating the dust of those super cars.
About ten minutester, Su Bai finally reached the entrance of Mount Longhu. Seeing the carparkpletely packed with luxurious cars, he could only stop his car along the road.
''What is going on today? Is some illustrious character holding an event at Mount Longhu? But what the hell are these old grandpas and grannies here for?''
Su Bai looked around in confusion as he walked towards the waiting Su Lin.
"Dad!" Su Bai saw two figures walking towards him and he hurriedly went forward and called out respectfully.
With regards to his father, Su Bai still retained quite a bit of fear. He did not dare to behave too insolently before Su Lin.
"En, you came on time this time. What happened to your face?"
Su Lin revealed a rare smile as he looked at Su Bai. But seeing that the brat''s face was a little swollen, he could not help but to ask.
"I was hit by an unruly civilian." Su Bai felt extremely annoyed as soon as this topic came up. At that moment, he could only grit his teeth and reply with a wronged expression.
"We''ll talk about this when we return. We''ll wait for the Province Governor to arrive first. This time, if I didn''t happen to be posted at Lingxi city, the job would not have been given to me."
Without waiting for Su Bai to continue speaking, Su Lin moved over to the entrance and continued waiting patiently.
Su Bai felt some shock in his heart as he pondered. Which esteemed person was on the mountain that even the Province Governor hade personally?
Time passed slowly and although it was not snowing anymore, the weather was exceptionally chilly. After standing outside for half an hour, the three already felt their limbs going numb.
Chapter 205: Gathering At Mount Longhu
Chapter 205: Gathering At Mount Longhu
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A ck sedan cruised down the road silently and without any fanfare. Including the driver, there were only three people inside.
The car looked extremely ordinary apart from the police license tes on its front and back. In actuality, it was actually a super machine built with bulletproof materials!
A middle-aged man sat in the backseat with his eyes closed. Even doing nothing, he emanated an air of authority. Beside him was a 50-something-year-old elderly man.
What nobody knew was that within this seemingly ordinary sedan was the Province Governor of Jiangbei, Governor Ming Shi Li!
Fortunately, the license tews were more flexible nowadays. Otherwise, the car would be easily recognized with a single nce. In that case, they would be easy targets for people with sinister intentions.
Although he was maintaining a stern expression right now, Ming Shi Li was feeling rather happy in his heart. He would finally be able to see his son again soon.
He was usually buried in work all year long, and would at most get to see this cute son of his about two, three times a year.
His wife had passed away early and Ming Ze was also born with a weak and sickly constitution. Fortunately, a Daoist master from Mount Longhu who was passing by helped to treat Ming Ze. Otherwise, the boy would have probably passed away long ago.
''The reason Ming Ze''s was born with congenital blood and Qi deficiency was because his mother died while she was still pregnant with him. At that time, everyone was estimating that the boy would not live past his eighth birthday. However, he was still snatched from the jaws of death by the Daoist master.''
Ming Shi Li pondered silently. It was true that Ming Ze''s mother had died even before he was born.
Ming Ze was removed from his mother''s body through an emergency caesarean delivery.
The ten months pregnancy period was notpleted, but the child was already taken out. Although he managed to survive, he inevitably suffered from congenital blood and Qi deficiency and low immune system. [1]
Thinking to this point, Ming Shi Li clenched his fists tightly until his fingers turned white.
"Calm down."
A in voice sounded out in his ear, sweeping away the savage look on Ming Shi Li''s face. Finally, his body began to rx gradually until he slumped weakly against the seat.
"Did you think of that matter again?" the elderly man seated beside him opened his eyes and asked. His wrinkly eyes carried a kind of calmness as though they had seen through the vicissitudes of life.
"Those scumbag drug dealers... as long as I''m alive, I will never stop going after them!" Ming Shi Li said with gritted teeth. Ten years ago, he became the target of revenge after he took down a drug base. By rights, he should have been dead long ago... but his wife had taken the bullet for him, allowing him to live until now.
Only at times like these would the normally calm and gentle Province Governor disy such a side to him.
"Ai, the past is already in the past. If it were not for me staying by your side all these years, you''d have already died countless times. Ming Ze is alsoing back in two years'' time. Do you really want to drag such a kind child into this mess as well? You''ve already done enough all these years... it''s time to let it go."
The elderly man shook his head lightly. As long as there were humans living together, the underground world would exist. It was impossible topletely eradicate evil.
"Father, I will put down this burden one day, but it''s not now."
Ming Shi Li was very resolute with his decision. After saying that, he refused to continue the topic.
"They''re here!"
"To have the esteemed governore here personally, this humble city is truly honored by your presence!"
Seeing an old man and a middle-aged walking over, Su Lin hurriedly ran up and greeted them.
To say that Su Lin was a local official was not a false statement.
"En, I''ve troubled Mayor Su and caused you to wait;e, let''s go in."
Ming Shi Li smiled amiably. There was no sign of arrogance on his face at all, and there was no way to tell that he was the same person who was in the car a moment ago.
After having their identities verified, the group of five proceeded up the mountain under the lead of an Evolved Jing master from Mount Longhu.
***
Bei Feng was wrecking his brains, thinking about what sort of gift he should present for this asion to thank Mount Longhu for being such great hosts. The vibes he got from Mount Longhu were pretty not bad, but as to what gifts to present for such an asion was not an easy choice.
Gifting some Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was out of the question, and the Dragon Scale and other treasures were all in his vi at the moment.
"I got it!"
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he retrieved a jade box from his spatial ring. Just the box alone had an extraordinary value. Within it was a stalk of Grade 2 Natural Treasure, the Mutated Thousand Year Ginseng!
This herb was something he''d obtained back at the underground cavern. He hadn''t consumed it at that time, and it was thus left until now.
As such, this herb was just right as a favor done at little cost. Even so, the value of this gift was not low at all.
This stalk of ginseng had endured a millennium of wind and frost, causing its medicinal energy to be extremely stable. It was most suited to be consumed before or after breaking through to a higher cultivation realm as it could help to solidify one''s cultivation very quickly.
It was about 11 a.m, and Mount Longhu was already filled with people. The grand feast wasid all through the entire Daoist Master Halls.
Bei Feng was personally escorted to a a grand hall nearby to sit.
As he expected, the iing abbot was Nan Yang.
If they were living in the warring days of the past, the Temple would definitely have chosen Qian Jun as the abbot.
The entire process of passing the abbot position wasplicated and boring, but the solemnity of the ceremony was such that there was no sound at all among the crowd. Even Bei Feng was fully engrossed in the whole thing.
The ceremony retained its solemn and sacred customs from more than a thousand year ago. When Danxia Zi passed the Vast Sun Disk formally to Nan Yang, it signified that Nan Yang had be the 41st Abot of Mount Longhu!
The reason why he was not referred to as Heavenly Master was because unless one possessed the strength to break through the heavens, they were unworthy to be called a Master!
Throughout the nearly 2,000 years of Mount Longhu''s history, those who earned the title Heavenly Master were less than the number of fingers on one''s hands!
For this ceremony, those who were eligible toe and watch were at least of the Peak Evolved Jing realm. There were even a few among the crowd whose cultivation was unfathomable. Those were definitely Xiantian Lords!
Bei Feng''s gift had already been passed over long ago, causing Danxia Zi to gasp aloud. This gift was simply too valuable!
With the thinning of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, many of the usual precious spirit herbs had dried up and died. Right now, this stalk of thousand year old spirit ginseng was worth several cities in value!
Bei Feng did not seem to mind at all. To the current him, the spirit ginseng was the equivalent of chicken ribs. It was not useful to him all!
By the time all the nitty gritty details were settled, it was already 1 p.m.
"Dong! Dong!"
The weather-exposed thousand-year-old ancient bell atop the mountain rang deeply, causing all who heard it to feel their heart and spirit calming down.
After the tolling of the bell, numerous dishes of nutritious herbal food were brought over. At the same time, the intoxicating aroma of well-aged wine wafted out.
Although Mount Longhu was a Daoist Sect, they did not prohibit the consumption of wine and meat. Martial Practitioners requiredrge amounts of energy for their cultivation, and most of that energy came from food. If they still stuck to a vegetarian diet, there was no way to satisfy the amount of energy needed by their bodies. In that case, there''s no point in talking about cultivation!
They couldn''t possibly eat spirit herbs and precious ginseng for every meal, right? Where would the Temple find enough money to sustain such a crazy expenditure?
The ce Bei Feng was sitting at did not have many people. There were only a few tens of short tables and mats. Everyone was sitting cross-legged beside their table.
One thing worthy of mention was that Ming Shi Li was among those few people sharing Bei Feng''s hall. Beside him was Ming Shi Li''s father-inw, a person known as Mixed Yuan Palm''s Kong Yuan Quan!
Almost everyone at this ceremony were peak Evolved Jing masters. These people were all the overlords of their respective regions. If these people came together, they had enough power to take over the entire Jiangbei region! Any random kicks of theirs could cause an earthquake!
Very quickly, numerous bowls of amber-colored wine were brought in, causing the air to smell exceptionally fragrant. The food that followed next was all made with carefully bnced tonic bases which were very beneficial to even Evolved Jing masters.
Most of the people in the hall knew each other, and they would join up with each other for a chat. Very soon, Bei Feng was left sitting all by his lonesome self again.
[1]: ED/N: The ten months part is some expression called ʮ»̥ or 10 months of gestation, but I don''t rly know anything about it. I know that 10-month pregnancy is possible if very rare, at least for the Caucasian race... in this case, it is also perhaps possible that the pregnancy was lengthened as a medical process to heal the kid in the womb.
Chapter 206: Using One’s Neck To Strike Against A Knife’s Edge
Chapter 206: Using One''s Neck To Strike Against A Knife''s Edge
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Fortunately, Danxia Zi was a pretty good host, and he woulde over and apany Bei Feng from time to time.
As for Ming Shi Li, he missed his son terribly and couldn''t wait to leave the hall. In addition, the amount of medicinal energy in each dish was too strong. For an ordinary person like him who''d nevere into contact with martial arts, he could not stomach much of the food as well. Thus, after exchanging some pleasantries with Danxia Zi, he quickly left the hall.
"Son, is it tiring on the mountain? Did anyone bully you?"
Ming Shi Li spotted Ming Ze who was busy sweeping the grounds, immediately after walking out of the hall. After speaking with another middle-aged Daoist, Ming Ze put away his broom and walked over. Seeing Ming Ze after such a long time, there were many things that Ming Shi Li wanted to say. However, he only managed to utter two sentences in the end.
"No, the senior brothers treat me really well."
Ming Ze wiped the perspiration off his forehead and replied lightly. This father of his still felt a little foreign to him. After all, he only saw him a few times a year.
"It''s good if there''s nothing wrong. Two more years and after your body''spletely recovered, father will bring you home."
Ming Shi Li felt his heart aching and his nose turned a little sour.
The father and son duo sat down on a bench under a tree and chatted about their lives. Mostly, it was Ming Ze chattering away while Ming Shi Li listened attentively. He would only open his mouth from time.
"Governor, so it turns out that you''re sitting out here... I''ve finally found you! Those people are really crass to start eating without waiting for you."
Su Lin ran over, huffing and puffing, sounding quite unhappy as heined about the people in the hall. At the same time, he was hoping to kiss up to Ming Shi Li. Of course, the young Daoist beside him waspletely ignored.
The fact that Ming Shi Li hated drug dealers was a fact that everyone knew about. But another thing he was well known for was that he liked to walk around and get to know themoners.
Ming Shi Li frowned lightly as he watched Su Lin approach. Was this person blind? Didn''t he see him chatting with his son?
Actually, he''d wronged Su Lin slightly. Who would be able to guess that the son of a lofty Province Governor would actually be a monk on Mount Longhu?!
"Don''t worry, I''ve already eaten. If there''s nothing else, you can go and enjoy yourself," Ming Shi Li reined in his annoyance and said. His meaning was simple. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important!
"Eh?! Governor, you need to stay away from that little Daoist! That fellow likes to beat people up; even I''ve been hit by him before!"
Su Bai who was following behind gasped aloud and rubbed his eyes with disbelief as soon as he saw the young Daoist. His gaze grew so ferocious it was like he would spout fire from his eyes at any moment. Even the swell on his face which had recovered a little began to throb with pain again.
"Barren mountains and unruly waters indeed abound with bandits. Dad, the wound on my face was caused by this little Daoist!"
Su Bai pointed at the swell on his face with an aggrieved tone.
If this sentence were to spread outside, it would certainly cause arge number of people tough themselves to death. The Mount Longhu which was described as having waters as clear as jade and where tigers and dragons dwell; and of fortune and blessings; the naturalnd for immortals... was actually being referred to as ''barren mountains and unruly waters!''
"Is there a misunderstanding here?"
Ming Shi Li''s face darkened. His son had an extremely mild character, and it was already good that he wasn''t bullied by others. How was it possible that he would hit someone first?
"It was definitely this little bastard who hit me! Actually iming to be a peaceful Daoist, he does not ce things like rules in his eyes at all! In my opinion, this little bastard should be be thrown into the juvenile detention center!"
Su Lin''s attention was ced on his son, so how would he notice the stormy expression on Ming Shi Li''s face? Hearing Su Bai calling his son a little bastard with every sentence, what did he take him for?!
"Little fellow, have you forgotten what I taught you already?"
Before Ming Shi Li could blow his top, a light voice simr to that of a persistent ghost''s drifted over from behind him, right into the ears of Ming Ze.
Ming Shi Li turned around to see a white-d youth stepping through the snow towards them. With just a couple steps, he had already arrived beside them, stroking the head of Daoist Ming Ze. "Kind people are easily bullied, just like how heavy loads are loaded onto a willing horse. Every time you meet people like them who keep trying to climb over your head, there''s no need to waste words on them. Just beat them up first."
The white-d youth was naturally Bei Feng. He''de out for a stroll, and was lucky enough to bump into the current situation.
"Virtuous Sir!"
The young Daoist was actually quite happy to see Bei Feng. After taking the advice, he did not hesitate any further. Kicking firmly against the ground, he leapt up like a tiger and arrived before Su Bai in an instant. Su Bai was at the climax of his scolding when he saw a small fist appear before his eyes.
"AH!"
The same fist, with the same strength,nding on the exact same area. With just a single fist, Su Bai was sent tumbling to the ground by the young Daoist in a manner simr to thest time. This time however, he opened his mouth and spat out pieces of a few blood-stained teeth.
Su Bai felt like his mouth had be a lot more airy all of a sudden, causing him to scramble up in a hurry to hide behind Su Lin.
Ming Shi Li felt rather conflicted in his heart. Although he had just witnessed his child assaulting someone else, he did not feel angry at all. That was such a well-deserved beating!
But what made him feel the most depressed was that his own kid''s eyes had lighted up on seeing Bei Feng, as if he''d just saw his backing. This was like how a schoolboy would look if he was fighting against another child, and his dad showed up.
Then, the reliable dad would tell him not to worry, to hit whoever dares to bully him. Do not fear, for your father has your back!
"Dad, you saw it for yourself! This little bastard ispletelywless! He even dares to hit people in front of you and the governor!" Su Bai looked like he was going crazy as he shouted.
"Continue beating."
Bei Feng''s expression was as calm as a still pond. There wasn''t even the slightest ripple on his face as he egged the boy on.
"I shall see who dares!"
Su Lin stood out and pointed at Bei Feng fiercely. "You are actually instigating an under-aged youth tomit assault? Do you believe that I won''t drag you to the police station for this?!"
"Little fellow, continue doing your thing. If he dares to block your way, beat him up as well."
Bei Feng smirked. If it was in the past, he might have felt some apprehension with regard to thew. But at this point, the number of people he''d killed with his own hands was quite plentiful too. His will and determination had be as steady as a boulder.
"Stop right now! I''m the vice mayor of Lingxi City! The entire Lingxi City is under my jurisdiction. Meremoners like you dare to behave sowlessly? Are you trying to assault a government official?!
Jiangbei''s Governor is also sitting over there. Are you still going to behave in such an unrestrained manner?!"
One had to admit that Su Lin''s mouth was truly powerful. It was little wonder that he was sent to escort Ming Shi Li.
Hearing the two words Jiangbei Governor, Bei Feng''s eyebrows lifted slightly with surprise. Thereafter, a yful smile appeared on his face. It looks like there''ll be a good show to watch this time.
''If I hadn''t remembered wrongly, this child previously said that his father is the Province Governor. Interesting!''
Bei Feng felt a sudden urge to burst out withughter. Wanting to teach a lesson to the boy in front of his father, even using their official post as a way to suppress and threaten others. Finally, they even managed to drag the boy''s father into the picture forcefully.
Seeing that the two had be quiet all of a sudden, Su Lin became even more smug. Those two were obviously frightened. From his perspective, the mere presence of a vice mayor and province governor was already more than enough to suppress these two hooligans.
"I wonder what kind of a father raised this sort of child! How can someone be allowed to pick up such violent tendencies at such a young age?"
Su Lin smiled smugly as he puffed his chest out.
"It''s me!" Ming Shi Li whose face was as ck as the bottom of a wok stood up and growled.
"Governor, what did you say?"
Su Lin had also just reached the climax of his righteous speech when he was cut off.
"I said that the father of this child is me!"
Ming Shi Li stood forward and enunciated word by word.
"AHH?!"
Su Lin gasped aloud as he took one step back. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now that he looked at them, he felt that Ming Shi Li and the young monk truly looked quite alike.
"How can this be?! That little bastard was actually telling the truth?!"
Su Bai felt like he was about to faint on the spot. A situation like this... how was thisparable to kicking into a steel te? This was them using their necks to strike against a knife''s edge!
Chapter 207: Ming Shi Li’s Calculations
Chapter 207: Ming Shi Li''s Calctions
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Su father and son were on the verge of tears. Bloody hell, this was too unexpected!
"Governor, this entire thing is a huge misunderstanding!"
Su Lin hurriedly changed his tune. He felt like his chest was about to explode whenever he thought back to how his son used the words ''little bastard'' in every sentence earlier. If the governor''s son was a little bastard, what does that make the governor?
If the governor took this against him and decided to make things difficult for him, he would certainly suffer in the future. The fact was that his deeds as a government official were not clean, and would definitely not be able to withstand an inspection. He would be in huge trouble if he became targeted by a sudden inspection.
Ming Shi Li remained expressionless, but he''d already imprinted these two idiots into his mind.
"Young man, it''s not your turn yet to teach my son!" Ming Shi Li turned around and said coldly.
"What happened here?"
Yang Can rushed over. The din here had been noticed by another young Daoist who ran off to inform Yang Can. As everyone here today were important guests, the young Daoist could not make any decisions on his own.
As he saw Bei Feng and Su Bai who was hiding behind Su Lin, Yang Can did not know if he should beughing or crying. Was this youth teaching his disciple to beat others up again?
"Elder."
"Master! The Xiantian Lord is teaching me personally."
Ming Ze ran over obediently and bowed respectfully as soon as he Yang Can arrive. Ming Shi Li also sped his fists solemnly in greeting. He was actually very familiar with Yang Can. This Daoist had a deep cultivation, and was also the person who saved Ming Ze. Thus, he was a benefactor of the Ming family.
"En."
Yang Can nodded indifferently, showing no signs of wanting to butter up to Ming Shi Li.
Yang Can did not bother too much about Ming Shi Li. Instead, he walked towards Bei Feng. As a half step Xiantian expert and with the backing of Mount Longhu, he still had that bit of confidence.
"Greetings, sovereign. It seems that sovereign is in a pretty good mood today. Instead of eating in the hall, you''vee out here specially to instruct young Ming Ze. This is the good fortune of the child," Yang Cang walked up to Bei Feng and bowed politely as he said in a roundabout way.
"I''ve already eaten... I''ve simplye out for a walk when I saw the father and son duo bullying the boy. Let''s just say that I didn''t like the sight of it."
Bei Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. How was it that he was caught in the act every single time he was ying the devil?
''Why is the elder calling that young man a sovereign? And he seems rather respectful as well? It should be my misconception...''
As he was standing a distance apart from Bei Feng, he could only catch a few words like sovereign and such. Seeing Yang Can''s uncanny politeness, he could not help but to make some wild guesses in his mind.
"The two of you can go down the mountain by yourselves."
Evolved Jing masters all had pretty good memories. Seeing Su Bai''s pathetic expression, he could not help but feel the corner of his lips twitch a little. Without question, he had certainly been hit by his little disciple again.
Su Lin was feeling extremely aggrieved. No matter what, he was still a vice mayor! Howe everybody that appeared could slight him and step on him beneath their feet so easily?!
"My father is the vice mayor of this city! If you dare to chase us away, we''ll make sure to send someone to seal up your broken mountain tomorrow!"
Seeing Su Bai who was still shouting angrily with a mouthful of blood, Yang Can could not help but tough aloud. "Ming Ze, what did the sovereign teach you? Just follow his instructions. No matter what happens, you have the sovereign to back you up! This type of treatment is something that can only be found by luck and not sought for!"
Ming Ze''s eyes lit up with excitement. Without any further hesitation, he ran forward and began pummeling Su Bai with his little fists. Soon, a series of incredibly wretched cries rang out through the mountain, growing louder with every hit. Even Ming Shi Li could feel his face cramping up upon the sight. This little brat was really merciless with his strikes! Every hit was actually aimed at the face!
''Who is that strange youth?! Didn''t they say that Daoists were all peaceful people? Howe these two have such vtile tempers?'' Wouldn''t his cute son turn into a brute if he stayed in such an environment for too long?
Ming Shi Li felt a wave of worry surface in his heart. However, he did not speak out to stop him. Those two people really did deserve a beating. And because of his status, it was inappropriate for him to say anything much.
Su Lin stood grimly by the side as he watched his son enduring a beating. ''Who allowed this d*mn brat mouth off without thinking? It''s also good to let the governor vent his anger with this beating...''
By the time Ming Ze was done, Su Bai''s originally handsome face had turned into a pig''s head.
"Don''t mention that your father is the vice mayor. The governor is right here. You can try asking the governor if even he dares to seal my Mount Longhu! Senseless idiots. Get lost!" Yang Can remarked coldly as his eyes swiveled to look at the pig-headed Su Bai. If it wasn''t a joyous asion for Mount Longhu today, those two would not be allowed to leave so easily.
"Right, help me tell Danxia Zi that I''ll be making a move first. If I have the time, I''lle and pay Mount Longhu another visit," Bei Feng looked at Yang Can and said with a warm smile.
Without waiting for Yang Can to reply, he stepped off lightly with his foot and disappeared from the spot. In an instant, Bei Feng appeared tens of meters away. With a few more steps, hepletely disappeared from the area.
"Elder, that person is... ?"
Ming Shi Li widened his eyes with shock. That young man was actually a powerful expert! His father was already advanced in age, and Ming Shi Li did not wish to burden the old man any further. However, he also needed a strong bodyguard by his side. From what he saw, that young man was extremely suitable!
Seeing Ming Shi Li gazing over at the direction which Bei Feng left, Yang Can chuckled and said, "Perish the thought. You won''t be able to afford him."
He could not be clearer about the thoughts running through that fellow''s mind. Ming Shi Li had wanted to recruit him many times, but was rejected firmly every time.
"How would I know if I don''t try? I don''t believe that a stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing would not be enough to move him!" Ming Shi Li was still rather confident about his chances as he said assuredly.
"Haha, you should just keep that Thousand Year Huang Jing for Ming Ze instead. Wanting to move a Xiantian Lord with a stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing? Do you intend to hire him for a few years or a few decades?" Yang Canughed aloud and asked with interest.
"Five years! I just need him to protect me for five years and it''ll be enough. As for Ming Ze, I''ll be d as long as he could grow up happy and healthily." Ming Shi Li said heavily. At the same time, he felt that Yang Can was looking at him with a strange expression.
"Let me just tell you this. A stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing would probably only be enough to invite that young sovereign to help you a single time. Furthermore, you need to have some kind of friendship with him beforehand. Otherwise, the greater probability is that you''ll be thrown out of the door before you even get to meet him!"
Yang Can shook his head lightly. Wanting to obtain the protection of a Xiantian Lord for five years with just a stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing? What kind of a joke was that? If there was such a good deal in the world, he would also hire a Xiantian Lord to follow him around.
"How can that be?! Could it be that even such an offer would not be enough to move him? This is a Thousand Year Huang Jing which was extremely rare in the world!" Ming Shi Li bumbled with disbelief, as if he was unwilling to ept the reality. A stalk of Thousand Year Huang Jing was a valuable treasure with huge demands but no supply! Even Evolved Jing masters would find this treasure very useful!
Truthfully, even Yang Can felt somewhat moved by Ming Shi Li''s offer. If the requested period of protection was not so long and if he was not in the midst of trying to break through to the Xiantian realm, he might have agreed to the terms himself.
"Go back and ask Fellow Daoist Kong what a Xiantian Lord is, and you''ll understand."
Yang Can shook his head and left, not intending to bother the father and son from catching up.
''If it was just a regr Xiantian Lord, perhaps they might agree to act once for Ming Shi Li for the sake of the Thousand Year Huang Jing. However, that youth was not just a regr Xiantian Lord!
That was a person who was able to kill Xiantian Lords with a single sword strike! Furthermore, the other party did notck that stalk of spirit herb!''
Yang Can thought silently. One had to know that the most expensive gift their Mount Longhu had received this time was Bei Feng''s Thousand Year Frost Ginseng!
Not all spirit herbs above a thousand year were Grade 2 treasures. Take the Huang Jing for example. Despite being a thousand year old spirit herb, it was only at Grade 1.
If the other party could take out a Grade 2 treasure so casually as a gift, would he even spare a look at a measly Thousand Year Huang Jing?
Chapter 208: Insatiable and Black Hole’s Transformation
Chapter 208: Insatiable and ck Hole''s Transformation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng brought the Mystics with him and departed from the mountain, quickly disappearing into the curtain of snow.
As for Ming Shi Li, he resumed chatting with Ming Ze for a long time. After some time, Kong Yuan Quan also came over, having eaten his fill.
"Grandpa!" Ming Ze called out respectfully.
"En. Ming Ze, you must study cultivation properly with your master, understood? When your body haspletely recovered two yearster, we will bring you home," Kong Yuan Quan ced a hand on Ming Ze''s head and said with some heaviness in his tone.
"Father, what kind of realm is a Xiantian Lord in? Are they more powerful than you?"
Although Ming Shi Li had been advised by Yang Can, he still held some hope in his heart.
"A Xiantian Lord? Those are existences who can move the Ling Qi of Heaven and Earth with the power in their bodies. During the era of cold weapons, a single Xiantian Lord could easily fight against an army of thousands. Their martial prowess can be said to be divine, and they are experts with a lifespan of 200 years!"
Kong Yuan Quan sighed lightly as he replied. If only he hadn''t suffered that injury, he might have had a chance to ascend to that sovereign realm.
"So powerful?!"
Although Ming Shi Li was not a person of the martial world, he still had a certain amount of understanding of it. Hearing Kong Yuan Quan''s words, he still could not believe something like that. How could a human live for such a long time?
''Since ancient times, it''s rare to see a man seventy years of age.'' This saying summarized the average lifespan of the human race. The living standards of people in the past were poor, and hygiene and medical conditions werecking, making it a huge ordeal to survive till 70 years old. That was how the saying came about.
But although the human race had advanced as a civilization and medical research had improved, how many people could really live past one hundred years? Now, ording to Kong Yuan Quan, one could live for two hundred years upon breaking through to the Xiantian realm?!
Taking a regr person who managed to live till the ripe old age of one hundred forparison, the Xiantian Lord had the equivalence of an extra lifetime!
"That''s right! Virtuous Sir is really powerful! A few days ago, two Xiantian foreigners came to challenge Mount Longhu, hoping to take away our Dragon Tiger Pills. But both of them were in by Virtuous Sir on the spot with just one sword strike each!" Ming Ze quibbled excitedly. It was obvious from his tone that he really idolized Bei Feng.
"What? Such a thing actually happened?!"
Kong Yuan Quan''s jaws dropped with amazement. He didn''t think that such a huge event had actually happened here. That was two Xiantian Lords! How were they killed just like that?
"Ai."
Hearing Ming Ze''s words, Ming Shi Li sighed lightly in response. He didn''t have too great a reaction, since he''d never actually seen Xiantian Lords in action before. Thus, he had no idea how strong they were!
The reason he sighed was out of regret. It seemed like his chance to recruit Bei Feng waspletely gone.
***
Bei Feng and the other Mystics were finally on the way home on a ne from Changnan. In just a few hours, theynded at Fuzhou.
After that, they switched to the high-speed rail and reached Qingcheng before long.
Bei Feng took out a huge b of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon Meat and passed it to Mystic One and the rest. Based on the current state of their bodies, this piece of about 100 jin meat should be enough tost the nine of them for two to three months.
At the same time, he instructed Mystic One, Two, and Three to pass the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique to the rest. With the added supplement from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, the strength of the entire group should soar rapidly in a short time!
Right now, the Mystics'' mental power were not evenparable to a pill apprentice''s. Even if he wanted to pass the alchemy jade tablet to them, they would be able to unlock it.
Apart from that, the usage requirements for the Dragon Tiger Pills were pretty high as well. One must be an Evolved Jing master before they can consume it. If he were to pass them the pills now, they would not dare to consume it either.
Swallowing the Dragon Tiger Pill with their current cultivation would only result in a single oueexploding from the inside out!
After sending all the Mystics away, Bei Feng finally found the chance to lie down on his recliner and bask in the warm rays of the sun.
''I''ve already mastered the Bear Form Style. The next most suitable style should undoubtedly be the Eagle Form Style. Thebination of the two could form a killer techniqueEagle Bear Piercing The Skies!''
Bei Feng was not reallyzing around without doing anything. Although he was lying on the recliner with a nk expression, he was actually considering the different styles in the Form and Will Fist Manual. Currently, his greatest priority should be his own cultivation. However, he could not fall behind with regards to martial techniques.
The Form and Will Fist Manual contained a total of twelve styles. Each style was already sufficient for others to train for a lifetime!
Although Bei Feng was rather well versed with the Bear Form Style currently, he was still quite a distance away from truly achieving grandpletion in the technique!
Right now, he could be considered to have just stepped into the Spirit and Form level. The distance topletely mastering it was still a distance, not to mention raising the technique to the next level.
The information about the Eagle Form Style appeared in Bei Feng''s mind. He sank his perception inwards and began examining it. By the time he came around, it was already dark.
Bei Feng had just consolidated his Xiantian strength not long ago, so the amount of energy his body needed was quite humongous. All the cells and muscles in his body needed the support ofrge amounts of energy to grow stronger.
"Ci!"
Large amounts of tissue-thin sliced Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat were thrown into the wok, giving off a sizzling sound as they came in contact with the hot wok. While it was still cooking, a bunch of tender snow pea shoots was added with some previously prepared broth into the wok. After that, Bei Feng sprinkled ayer of dried chili powder in. With a ssh of the oil from the broth, an overpowering burst of spicy and oily fragrance mixed with the fresh smell of fish rose out of the wok, assailing Bei Feng''s nose.
A pot of Spicy Sliced Fish Soup was finished, freshly out of the wok. The tempting smell spread through the entire vi.
At the same time, two huge, iparably ferocious-looking dogs were lying on the floor outside of the kitchen listlessly, looking up at Bei Feng once in a while with pitiful eyes.
Their normal yful antics had ceased, causing Bei Feng to look at them strangely, not sure if he should be feeling d or shocked.
Bei Feng probed them with his mental power and found out that although the two fellows looked like they had fallen sick, the blood and Qi within their bodies were extremely boisterous. The amount of energy in their bodies did not seem inferior to peak Light Jing experts!
Even though the most nutritious part of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was their blood, followed by their meat, and the least nutritious edible part was the intestines, the energy contained in the innards was not any weaker than Grade 3 medicines!
The two fellowsInsatiable and ck Holeconsumedrge amounts of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards every day. This was also the point where dogs differed from humans. The speed at which they digested food was much faster than a regr human. If it was a normal human who ate such high energy food at such a crazy rate, they would have been stuffed to death long ago!
''Are they going to mutate into Demonic Beasts?''
Bei Feng scratched his head uncertainly. One thing he was sure of was that if they managed to evolve sessfully, these two fellows would definitely not be weaker than the Green Wolf King he saw the other time!
The little fox pouted unhappily as it looked at the two disgusting dogs who only knew how to eat everyday. Those two fellows'' blood and Qi was growing stronger with every passing day, but it''d not grown any stronger at all. It didn''t even manage to grow a little taller, causing it to feel extremely depressed.
"Little fellow, are you jealous?"
Bei Fengughed aloud and rubbed the little fox on the head as he observed the human-like expression on its face.
"You''re already very strong right now. When your Grade rises further in the future, your strength will also be stronger. At that time, Insatiable and ck Hole would not dare to bully you too."
The little fox was really like a child. It would be happy one moment and crestfallen the next. Then, it would show a little attitude at times.
"Meep!"
Hearing Bei Feng''s pacifying words, it began to smile brightly again. With a satisfied meep, it began to tackle the White River Rice and the few pieces of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat in its bowl.
Perhaps the little fox had turned its indignation into a source of strength. In a single seating, it gobbled down two bowls of White River Rice and four pieces of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat!
By the time it was done eating, its stomach was as round as a drum. And that was after Bei Feng stopped it from continuing, afraid that it would get too bloated.
After tidying up the table, Bei Feng finally had some time to rx himself. He stepped out into the garden and gazed at the sea of flowers before him. It was clearly not the season for flowers. Yet, all the nts were doing their best to show off their beauty.
Chapter 209: Scales and Claws
Chapter 209: Scales and ws
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Among them, the most eye-catching flower was a seven-eight meter-tall rose with thick, thorny vines, taking up an entire area of twenty, thirty square meters.
This stalk of rose was originally only around a meter tall. But after being washed in the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle''s blood, it''d been growing with crazy speed every day.
Bei Feng was quite sure that before he left, the rose''s stalk was only as thick as an infant''s fist. But within the span of a few short days, it''d already grown to the thickness of an adult''s thigh!
The thick stem looked rough and cracked, as if a dragon was coiling around it.
Numerous stalks of devilish blood-red flowers waved about in the wind around it, causing a refreshing fragrance to waft through the garden. The garden was like an idyllic scene of fantasy where birds flew freely among resplendent flowers and the sun shone brightly in the clear skies.
"Ding! Grade 1 Spirit Herb discovered, Rose! (Mutated from an ordinary rose after absorbing blood from the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle. Fruits produced from this spirit herb can be harvested, and the pulp can be used to remove scars and wrinkles. Has exceptional skin whitening effects.) Experience gained: 0!"
A System message appeared in Bei Feng''s mind as he ced his palms on the rough stem.
''A ordinary rose which couldn''t be moremon had actually turned into a spirit herb...''
Bei Feng did not know if he should beughing or crying. This Grade 1 Rose had a pretty limited utility. It was not useful for cultivation, but inclined more towards a lifestyle supplement.
He did not bother it and allowed it to continue growing in the garden. In any case, the huge rose looked beautiful, and coupled with hundreds of flowers clustered together, the garden was visually a very pleasant ce to rx in.
After distancing himself from the garden, Bei Feng started on his practice of Form and Will Fist.
Eagles were carnivorous birds of prey and were extremely fierce and majestic creatures. They had powerful and sharp talons, capable of tearing through the body of their prey with ease. Their beaks were also iparably sharp and strong!
The Eagle Form Style in the Form and Will Fist was also the same. It emphasized on being as stealthy as a cat, but as nimble as an escaping rabbit!
All movements were concealed normally, but with one stroke, they would ensure a kill with a single hit!
Only after he began practicing the skill did he discover how lucky he was that he could pick up the Bear Form Style so quickly!
Right now, although his eagle form moves looked grand and imposing, it was nothing more than a farce, a mere imitation.
Each move was filled with countless ws and inconsistencies. But with Bei Feng''s strong mental powers, he was able to identify and correct the ws, one at a time. Within an afternoon, he already looked like he was executing the moves in a standard manner.
***
Far away, in a vi at You Prefecture, Qin Wutian drummed his fingers lightly against the table, deep in thought. Before him, two men were kneeling subserviently on one knee with their heads bowed. None of them dared to look upon Qin Wutian''s countenance.
"You''re telling me that after spending so much time and effort, your investigations had yielded nothing at all?"
Qin Wutian''s gaze only paused momentarily on the two as he asked. His eyes were like a deep abyss, its depths unfathomable.
"Your subordinate is useless. We only know that the Sect Leader had brought Qin Yi and a few others to Qingcheng personally. As for what they were doing there, this subordinate was unable to find out."
The older of the two men replied as he looked upwards cautiously. Seeing that Qin Wutian''s expression remained calm, he continued, "However, this subordinate was able to find out that Qin Yi had gone back to Qingcheng by himself not long ago. He returned within the same day. But for the specifics regarding this, this subordinate was unable to continue investigation further in case we were discovered.
The room descended into deep silence as the words faded away. At the same time, a formless pressure appeared within the room.
"Dong, dong, dong...!"
Only the sound of Qin Wutian''s fingers tapping against the table could be heard. From the perspective of the two men, this sound was as scary as having someone drum their fingers on their hearts.
"You''re dismissed."
After a long time, Qin Wutian finally said. The two men felt a great load lifted off their hearts as they bowed and backed off hurriedly.
"My dear father... what are you nning exactly?" Qin Wutian murmured as he got up and walked over to the window, staring up at the thick clouds.
Recently, Qin Wutian could feel that something was off about Qin Wufa''s behavior. This was especially the case starting a few days ago. It was like his father had distanced himself from him on purpose.
As he thought back to the news he received earlier, Qin Wutian was quite sure that this change in attitude had something to do with that matter!
''The position of the sect leader is mine no mater what! None may hinder me!''
The form of an iparably savage beast shrouded in mist appeared from Qin Wufa''s back for a brief moment, disappearing immediately in a sh.
The Qin n had always looked at strength as the determining factor when it came to choosing the sect leader. As long as one was outstanding enough, able to suppress the younger generation, they would be given the seat of sect leader. It was not a given that the son of the sect leader would definitely be appointed as the young sect leader!
In fact, young sect leader was more a form of address than a position.
Qin Wutian was precisely the current generation''s young sect leader. He was capable ofpletely suppressing all cultivators under the age of 30!
But he had not officially been handed the position of the sect leader. Thus, as long as anyone under the age of 30 managed to defeat him, they would be able to snatch the title of young sect leader from him.
And after the young sect leader grew up, they would usually give up their title and assume the role of an elder in the n, allowing them to seek for a higher realm with their cultivation.
***
In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Within those five days, the weather had turned even colder. Although they were in the south and there was no snow, the temperature had dipped to mere single digits.
"Si!"
The crisp sound of something being broken through rang out. The sound was rather creepy, causing other''s goosebumps to rise.
Under the cover of the rose garden, Bei Feng was leaping up and down in a ferocious manner, striking out with his arms.
His palms were switching stances continuously, sometimes appearing as an eagle''s ws, and at times like its beak.
When he stiffened his hands like an eagle''s ws, an illusory 1-meter-tall sharp ws manifested around his entire arm. The ws looked extremely real, and numerous sword-like rays were gleaming around the edges!
"Ai, this is still not enough."
Bei Feng looked at the ground in the yard. It was like it had been crushed, leaving rows of deep scratches.
Bei Feng shook his head with some dissatisfaction as he gazed at the scars on the ground.
Bei Feng had been spending so much time immersed in the Form and Will Fist, but he was only capable of manifesting the ws and the beak. He could not create a full manifestation like the Bear Form Style.
Although his progress with the Eagle Form Style was not already not bad, it was still at least ten times weaker!
''The reason I could pick up the Bear Form Style was because my own martial technique was created based on the movements of a real bear. Thus, when I was practicing it, I could easily sense the intricacies behind the style. It was to a point where I did not encounter any tough problems with it so far.'' Bei Feng thought deeply. In contrast, the level of prowess he had with the Eagle Form Style was far below his expectations so far.
''When I was cultivating the Eagle Form Style, it did not feel as smooth as with the Bear Form Style. In other words, my understanding of the eagle is too poor!''
Bei Feng figured out the main issue. At its core, the Form and Will Fist was created based on real Demonic Creatures. If he did not experience it himself, there was no way he could cultivate the Eagle Form Style to itspletion!
Having found the root of the issue, Bei Feng decided that he had to return to Mount Longhu and see if he could find a painting toplement the eagle.
The Bear Form Style was created based off the Giant Bear. In that case, how could the object of reference for the other eleven styles be ordinary animals? Regrettably, even Danxia Zi did not know what the original beasts of the eleven styles were.
''Perhaps I should pay a visit to the Form and Will Sect to take a look?''
Bei Feng was sure that Form and Will Sect would have the answer to all his questions.
Chapter 210: Cerberus!
Chapter 210: Cerberus!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Form and Will Sect had a long history, and was the overlord of a huge area. The numbers of experts within the sect were also countless.
The Form and Will Fist was also the famed martial technique of Form and Will Sect. Those who have not reached Evolved Jing were not allowed to learn more than two styles!
Right now, the so-called Form and Will Fist manuals circting in the market were just watered versions of the simplified Form and Will Fist manual! Those manuals only had a minor effect for strengthening the body.
Bei Feng felt that as the birthce of the Form and Will Fist martial technique, the sect would definitely have theplete records about it, and might even have detailed materials regarding all 12 Demonic Beasts.
As Bei Feng stopped practicing the Eagle Form Style, the essence blood from the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle also stopped flowing into his body. This strange phenomenon was something that only appeared when he was cultivating the technique.
The tiny drops of blood were slowly refined by his body, causing Bei Feng''s strength to increase by 400 to 500 jin in a short period of time!
''Forget about the Form and Will Fist. Fishing is still the real priority!''
Bei Feng flung the thought out of his mind for the time being. The Form and Will Sect was located all the way at the Qilian Mountains, in the Great Northwest. The distance was extremely far, and a trip to and fro would take a great amount of time to traverse.
Furthermore, the cooldown timer for utilizing the Myriad Heavens Fishing System had finally refreshed. This time, Bei Feng was hoping to fish up a treasure simr to the Reishi King. After all, he felt rather ufortable knowing he was owing someone else a favor.
With a thought, the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hands, emanating an archaic aura.
Bei Feng ran his fingers lightly over the woody patterns of the fishing rod. As he grabbed onto the hand grip, he felt a sense of extremepatibility. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the patterns on the grip flowed exactly ording to his palm print!
Even if Bei Feng moved his palms slightly, the patterns on the fishing rod would follow suit, shifting until it fitted him perfectly. When he was done admiring the intricacies of the rod, he directly cast the line into the well.
Bei Feng sat down lightly by the well as his snow-white robes fluttered in the breeze. Apanying behind him was a huge patch of dazzling flowers, causing him to look like an immortal fisherman from a fantasy world.
***
In one of the many Myriad Worlds, there was a certain small town with a sizable popce. This town was bustling with activity, and the cries of numerous hawkers resounded throughout the din as each onepeted in volume to advertise their wares. The business for all restaurants and wine lodges was simply bursting with prosperity.
As this town was situated on the edge of Mt Zhen Huan, countless Demonic Beast Hunters would stop by here frequently, causing it to flourish quickly.
Numerousrge Demonic Beast carcasses were transported into the town at this moment, causing the merchants who were waiting at the side to spring into action immediately.
But among them, there were three merchants who did not even spare those Demonic Beast carcasses a single nce. Their faces remained expressionless as they gazed into the distance, as if they were waiting for something.
"It wasn''t easy to finally discover that beast. We cannot let it escape!"
The representative of arge merchant house sighed as he looked at the other two.
"If it manages to get loose again, there will certainly be yet another bloodbath. God knows how many people will fall under its sharp ws at that time." The representative of the otherrge merchant group was a plumpdy. Her face turned a little unsightly as she spoke.
"That beast is in the critical period of its advancement, and needs the support ofrge amounts of food and energy to support it. Before this, it''d already wiped out seven small towns, causing the death of tens of thousands. This matter had already attracted the attention of Lord Morpheus. Now that Lord Morpheus is personally leading a team to capture it, that beast would not be able to escape anymore!" Thest merchant representative revealed with a cold gleam in his eyes.
"What? Lord Morpheus is taking action personally?!" the plump woman eximed as the fats around her waist jiggled with agitation.
"If Lord Morpheus is reallying in person, there''s no way this would fail."
The other male merchant smiled as he released the burden in his heart. If this matter could not be resolved even with Lord Morpheus taking the helm, that would be a colossal joke.
At this time, at a town a few hundred li away, numerous loud cries and shouts could be heard. The entire area was dested and covered in ruins.
"My Lord, we werete by a single step, allowing the beast to escape!" a bulky man draped in a long cape upon which was imprinted a five sided star suddenly appeared and reported.
"It''s alright. That beast will not be able to run far. Chase after it!"
A tall, handsome man with features akin to a celestial immortal stood calmly in midair. Long, golden hair flowed behind his back, fluttering gently in the wind. His face remained expressionless as his gaze swept past the ruins of the town which resembled a living hell. Without another word, he soared away in a certain direction.
Not far away, a huge beast with three heads was making its way leisurely towards Mt Zhen Huan. Based on its appearance, this creature looked exactly like the fabled three-headed hell hound, the Cerberus!
"Some humans areing," the leftmost head opened its mouth and said.
"Let''s speed up. We''ve already consumed enough flesh and blood, so let''s avoid any unnecessaryplications," the center head said. This was the most critical point in their evolution, and it did not wish to engage in a fight with the humans.
"Toote, they''ve caught up." A terrifying gleam shed in the eyes of the rightmost head.
"Evil beast! Hurry and surrender!"
Morpheus''s voice sted over from a great distance. At the same time, his body shed several times as he appeared before the three-headed hound.
Following closely behind him, the team of 100 Demonic Beast Hunters also caught up and surrounded the Cerberus.
"Damn it, Old Second, what did I say? I told you to move a little faster, but you said that you were too full from eating and wanted to walk it off. Look at what happened!" the rightmost head scolded with annoyance as it looked at the leftmost head. They all shared the same stomach, but him and big bro werepletely fine. Only thatzy Old Secondined about being too full.
"What''s the big deal? We''ll just swallow these bunch of humans together at the most," the leftmost head snapped back with indignation. At the same time, it turned its massive maw at the group of humans as it began salivating.
"Human, I can tell that you are very strong. However, we are not exactly weaklings either. If we really fought, I believe that none of us wille out of it well. Why don''t we take a step back each and mind our own business?" The head in the middle suggested. Hearing the head in the middle speak up, the other two heads immediately fell silent, as though they had be fearful.
"That''s impossible. Vile beast, you''ve attacked and devoured too many citizens of our empire. Thus, you need to receive judgment for your deeds!"
Morpheus looked down coldly at the huge Cerberus without any fear in his eyes.
"Hehe, we killed and ate those humans based on our own abilities. Why should we need to consider your judgment?" the leftmost head sneered arrogantly as saliva dripped off the side of its maw. It swiveled its beady eyes and examined the group of humans, as if it was deciding which one to swallow first.
Everyone looked back at the Cerberus, stunned. Even the other two heads on its body turned to look at the idiot speechlessly.
"Impudent! If that is the case, let''s fight!"
Morpheus was so angered that he beganughing aloud. This was truly the first time he''d seen such an arrogant and presumptuous Demonic Beast.
"Raise the formation!" A loud voice echoed out. Immediately, the 100 strong Demonic Beast Hunter team all took out a formation te. An eye dazzling five-pointed star suddenly appeared under the Cerberus''s body!
The five-pointed star turned golden as numerous runes appeared, turning into countless realistic chains!
The chains were as lively as snakes, shooting towards its target with great speed!
The moment the five-pointed star appeared, a huge force also erupted forth in the same region, causing everything in the area of effect to sink downwards!
As for Morpheus, he remained standing motionlessly in midair. However, the aura around his body was growing stronger and stronger, as if he was charging up for a huge, killing blow!
"Break out of this formation!"
The huge Cerberus also felt its body sinking under the huge pressure. At this time, the head in the middle finally panicked and barked loudly.
Chapter 211: The Power of The Inner Core!
Chapter 211: The Power of The Inner Core!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This was a Grade 6 grand formation, capable of trapping a Demonic Beast above Xiantian!
Even though the Cerberus was a Half-step Grade 7 Demonic Beast, it could not afford to ignore the power of the formation. Immediately, it stomped forcefully and shot off!
"Boom!"
The force of that stomp was frightfully powerful. A huge hole even appeared on the ground from the impact!
Seeing the humongous beast charging towards him, the Demonic Beast Hunter on that side of the formation did not panic at all. His body did not even twitch in response.
"Kuang!"
A deafening st sounded out as the Cerberus was forcefully halted.
Amazingly, the thing which had blocked the raging Cerberus was actually just a thin golden barrier. Despite being rammed against so forcefully, it only fluctuated violently, but did not break apart.
This grand formation was created specifically to deal with powerful Demonic Beasts. It required at least ny-nine Xiantian level Demonic Beast Hunters to beid down!
The higher the number of Demonic Beast Hunters sustaining it, the more powerful it would be! Simrly, the cultivation of the people sustaining the formation would also affect the strength of the formation!
Although there were only 100 people sustaining this formation right now, each one''s cultivation was not low. Even the weakest among them was ate stage Xiantian Lord! With three half-step Controlled Dan experts within their ranks, the power of the formation was naturally beyond one''s imagination!
"D*mn it!"
The three-headed hound was enraged. Those chains were exceedingly annoying and persistent, causing the beast to have to spend a great deal of effort to deal with it constantly.
Countless shimmering golden chains were broken apart by the ws and teeth of the Cerberus, but new chains would appear in the blink of an eye, shooting towards it again without rest.
"At this rate, we''ll be exhausted to death in here! Apart from that, that person does not look too normal!" the head in the middle growled, seemingly having decided on something.
"Right, if we can break through this formation, the choice of whether to fight or flee would still rest with us!"
The right-most head nodded. The aura on the human outside was growing at an incredible rate, as if it had no limits. That was already enough to cause the Cerberus to feel a huge sense of crisis.
Havinge to a decision, the Cerberus suddenly stopped and allowed the chains to coil around it as all three mouths opened. As it did so, countless strands of formless energy flowed out of its three mouths, appearing exceptionally sinister!
"Stop it, quickly!" Morpheus who was still channeling his spell in midair suddenly shouted fiercely.
"Hou!"
Although he''d noticed it extremely quickly, Morpheus''s warning was still toote. Three Inner Cores as big as goose eggs were spinning in the air before the Cerberus, apanied by a powerful surge of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!
The Cerberus was a Demonic Beast which was able to suppress all other Demonic Beasts of the same Grade by relying on its terrifying innate ability which far surpassed all ordinary Demonic Beasts. That was because no matter what realm it was at, it had three times the foundation of other Demonic Beasts!
Take the Controlled Dan realm for example. Others would normally only form a single Inner Core, but the Cerberus actually had three!
If it hadn''t underestimated its opponent and fell into the formation and ended up feeling so threatened by the human outside, it only needed to resist for a few more minutes and the formation would not be able to do anything to it!
At this moment, the three Inner Cores wereing together, merging into a single whole. As the three Inner Cores all came from the same source, so they were able to merge together perfectly without any problems. Huge ripples appeared in the air around the Inner Core as waves of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi condensed and flowed with their rotation.
The moment thebined Inner Core appeared, even the wind seemed to have disappeared. Fear suddenly bloomed in the hearts of all the Demonic Beast Hunters as a voice appeared in their heads. ''Get away from here! Otherwise, you would definitely die!''
But seeing that Lord Morpheus still had not issued anymands, and because of their faith in the grand formation, none of the 100 Demonic Beast Hunters backed off. Instead, they poured in even more Ling Qi with increased fervency!
The golden chains grew even thicker, coiling around the Cerberus!
"Hou!"
The Cerberus raised all three heads and roared in tandem. As if being directed by the roar, the three-in-one Inner Core which was now as big as a basketball shot off with lightning speed, colliding against the formation in an instant!
Without any sound or sign, the golden barrier which was able to block the full power charge of the Cerberus was directly pierced through, shattering into pieces which melted into light and disappearing.
"PU!"
The moment the formation was shattered, all the Demonic Beast Hunters suffered a bacsh, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood as their bodies dropped to the ground like sacks of flour.
"Boom!"
The Inner Core continued without pause, mming heavily into the ground!
A second passed, and just as all the Demonic Beast Hunters released a relieved breath, a terrible force suddenly surged out of the ground!
A cloud of smoke burst out of the ground in the same moment, forming a mushroom cloud in the air. As the smoke and dust settled, a huge crater over a hundred meter wide and several meters deep had appeared on the ground!
That burst of energy had directly imed the lives of numerous Demonic Beast Hunters. Those that managed to survive were pitifully few.
Morpheus''s heart was bleeding with the loss at this moment. This was a Demonic Beast Hunting team which he''d created using over twenty-five years of hard work! And it was actually destroyed so easily!
Even so, Morpheus still did not release his attack. Instead, his eyes were as piercing as an eagle''s as he scanned his surroundings.
"Only by ying this Cerberus would I be able to recoup my losses!" Morpheus mumbled to himself.
"Roar!"
The Cerberus was also not in a good state. Using its Inner Core in such a manner ced a huge burden on its body.
All three heads appeared extremely listless and weak. However, the Cerberus did not forget that there was still a human staring down at it. However, it was unable to make its move anymore in its current state.
The Cerberus opened its mouths, emanating a suction force as the Inner Core floated back out of the ground.
"Now''s the time! Kill!"
Morpheus shed out, his speed breaking through the sound barrier in an instant. A huge ripple trailed behind his strike, screeching through the air. This was a strike unleashed with all the power from the umtion of energy from the start!
At this time, the Inner Core had already split into three again, and was right by the mouths of the Cerberus. A sword suddenly appeared, its speed so fast that time seemed to be standing still!
Although the Cerberus had been guarding against this human, it still did not manage to react at this instant!
Only the head in the middle managed to lower itself forcefully and swallow the Inner Core that belonged to it!
As for the other two heads, they were directly decapitated by that sword! Blood spurted crazily into the air as Morpheus reached out and grabbed the two Inner Cores, keeping them into his spatial ring.
After that, Morpheus shot backwards with great speed, anticipating the counterattack from the Cerberus. He hadn''t expected that this sh which he had been charging for so long would actually be dodged!
But contrary to Morpheus''s expectations, the Cerberus did not linger at all. A bloody mist covered its body and, like a blood-red rocket, it shot away into the distance, breaking past the speed of sound in an instant!
"Boom!"
A deafening sonic boom sounded out only after the Cerberus had appeared tens of meters away.
Morpheus was not in a hurry as he collected the tworge heads into his spatial ring.
After that, he flew in the direction where the Cerberus had escaped without hurry. That sh earlier had expended quite a lot of energy. This was a good opportunity for him to recover some strength.
''That Cerberus is heavily wounded; and adding to the fact that it forcefully charged away at a speed faster than sound, the burden on its body must be huge! It definitely will not be able to run far.
Furthermore, a wild beast will always remain a wild beast. Its intelligence will never trump over its beastly instincts. After suffering an injury like that, it will definitely make its way back to its nest to lick its wounds!''
Morpheus was traveling at a rather leisurely pace. He did not bother to follow the blood traces on the ground, and headed directly towards Mt Zhen Huan.
Chapter 212: Pursuit!
Chapter 212: Pursuit!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"D*mned humans! Just wait till I recover from my injuries and break through to Grade 7! I will definitely ughter ten towns in a row!"
The Cerberus raised its head to the skies and roared angrily. A look of absolute, venomous hate shone in its eyes. From the time it was birthed till now, it had never suffered such a great injury before.
''Detestable scum... now that I''ve lost two heads and two Inner Cores, the distance to breaking through to a Grade 7 Demonic Beast had been extended again. At the very least, I will not be able to do it within the next ten years! If I don''t tear that haughty human into a million pieces, I will never resolve this hatred in my heart!''
Copious amounts of blood flowed from the mouth of the Cerberus as it dug a deep ditch in the ground.
''This won''t do. It''s too obvious; that detestable human will definitely be able to find me!''
The Cerberus growled as it spat out a jet ck mist. In the blink of an eye, its body shrunk rapidly. Naturally, this act induced a greater amount of hurt onto its body.
Seeing the mess it''d created, the Cerberus thought for a moment and shot off in another direction, allowing its blood to flow freely.
"Hmph!"
About seven, eight minutester, Morpheus arrived at the same spot. He looked towards a certain direction and snorted coldly. Without any pause, he continued directly towards Mt Zhen Huan, not bothering about the trail of blood leading in another direction.
''This should be about it.''
The Cerberus stopped its footsteps. Normally, rushing along at sonic speed was not much of a problem for it, but now that it was suffering from a bunch of serious injuries, forcefully traveling at such a speed ced too much strain on its body.
The countless tinycerations on its body were the price for fleeing at such a speed. At the same time, the bountiful blood and Qi in its body had been depleted by at least a seventh.
The mighty Cerberus no longer carried its air of superiority and dominance. Instead, it looked extremely wretched, like a starved dog drenched in rain.
Another beam of ck mist was spat out of its mouth, wrapping around its body. As the mist dissipated, the Cerberus appeared even more listless. However, its injuries hadpletely disappeared, as if they had never been there at all.
"Everything should be fine now," the Cerberus mumbled as it looked around. After that, it determined its location and plodded towards Mt Zhen Huan. That ce was its nest, and also where it had stowedrge amounts of natural treasures. Originally, it had intended to use those natural treasures for its advancement. However, it could only use them to treat its injuries now.
After about half an hour, the silhouette of Mt Zhen Huan could finally be seen in the distance. The mountain peaks were exceedingly tall and from a distance, it was impossible to tell the difference between the mountain and the clouds.
"Hou!"
The Cerberus finally rxed and let out a long roar of relief, sending countless birds and beasts fleeing in terror!
"Kill!"
An icy voice suddenly rang out as Morpheus shot over from the cover of the woods. A dazzling sword danced in his hands, its de iparably sharp!
A huge ripple appeared as he shed forth, masking the humanoid figure behind it. Only the sword remained, merging with the powerful sword ripple as it shed towards the Cerberus!
As soon as the sword manifestation appeared, a crushing pressure descended on the entire area, locking the Cerberus in ce for a brief moment!
In a fight between experts, a moment of pause was equivalent to a deathly opening! The Cerberus struggled violently at the veryst moment, shedding the pressure off itself. In that moment, it managed to shift its body as the over 30-meter-long sword shadow descended from the sky, shing onto the Cerberus''s back!
"ng!"
The sturdy body of the Cerberus which was three times stronger than other beasts'' did not offer up any resistance at all. The sword sliced through the Cerberus''s body as though it were slicing through beancurd. In a single smooth strike, it''d cleft through the creature''s back!
The Cerberus howled in pain and once again burst into sonic speed, escaping far away into the distance.
"I shall see how much longer you canst!"
Morpheus flew over and collected the lower part of the Cerberus''s body. After that, he did not hesitate to chase after it. He burst off with a speed faster than sound and disappeared, leaving a violent wind behind him which tore through the field and formed a streak of destion in his wake!
''That beast does not have the strength to resist me anymore. Now that I''ve chopped off its hind part and it''s suffered such a huge injury, it might not head towards Mt Zhen Huan anymore. If I do not eliminate it today, it will surely be a gue of the Kingdom in the future!''
Morpheus ruminated silently as he flew in pursuit. Thinking thus, he did not hesitate to press down on an area near his heart. In an instant, his speed skyrocketed as he flew forward with two times the speed of sound!
This kind of speed was not a small burden even for Morpheus. It could only be achieved using a secret technique, and could not be sustained for long.
Countlesscerations appeared on Morpheus''s body, causing him to look like a porcin doll riddled with cracks. Anyone who saw him now would wonder if he would disintegrate into dust at any moment.
"Divine Foot Technique!"
Morpheus caught up to the fleeing Cerberus in an instant. Numerous golden rays appeared under his feet and, at the same time, a huge foot over ten meters long appeared above the Cerberus, stepping down heavily!
"Boom!"
Smoke and dust rose into the air, and debris shot in all directions as a huge footprint appeared in the woods!
The huge footprint was imprinted deep in the ground, and even the patterns on its soles could be seen clearly.
The upper portion of the Cerberus''s body was right in the middle of the pit, andrge amounts of blood spilled continuously from its mouth.
"Evil Beast! Where shall you escape to now?!"
Morpheus descended from the sky, his chest heaving heavily with exhaustion. His body was covered with long bloody scars which opened and closed as he breathed. At a first nce, he appeared extremely ghastly.
It was obvious that Morpheus''s condition was not much better. But, aspared to the wretched-looking Cerberus which only had half a body remaining, he was without a doubt in superior form.
Seeing the Cerberus coughing out blood continuously in the pit, a look of greed shed through Morpheus''s eyes. Every part of this Grade 6 Demonic Beast was a treasure. Of course, the most valuable part was its Demonic Core.
Still, he did not allow greed to blind his eyes. Raising his sword again, he shed towards the Cerberus''s head without any hesitation!
"Plop!"
Without any resistance, the Cerberus''sst head flew high into the sky before falling lightly onto the ground. Its eyes were still open wide with disbelief, as if it couldn''t die in peace!
Only when he saw the head rolling on the ground did Morpheus finally let his guard down. He went forward and collected the upper half of the Cerberus''s body into his spatial ring.
Only when that was done did he walk over and pick up the dog''s head.
''A beast is still a beast in the end. The reason why humans are superior is because we know how to use all the resources avable to us.''
After collecting thest head, he felt much better about the loss of his Demonic Beast Hunting Team.
The three Inner Cores could each fetch an extraordinary price. If refined together withplementary treasures, it would definitely be able to elevate his strength to the next stage!
At that time, it would be a simple matter to establish another Demonic Beast Hunting Team. Furthermore, the new team would be even stronger!
Thinking of this, Morpheus could not contain a small smile from creeping onto his lips.
But at this moment, thest Cerberus''s head which he''d assumed to be dead suddenly opened its mouth. Along with that, a self-destructive force emanated from the Inner Core in its mouth!
The Inner Core began to crack as numerous fissures appeared along its surface, turning into fine powder. Following that, the shattered Inner Core reformed into countless tiny projectiles which shot towards Morpheus''s forehead!
"No!"
Morpheus had not expected that the Cerberus which had been reduced to just a single head could still explode forth with such a shockingst-ditch attack!
Chapter 213: Aghast With Dog-wilderment
Chapter 213: Aghast With Dog-wilderment
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Morpheus was shocked beyond measure as he faced the oing attack. How could he have predicted that a detached head from the Cerberus actually still had such an attack hidden up its sleeves!
With the speed of that beam of dust, Morpheus did not have the time to dodge at all. He could only forcefully gather all the energy in his body to materialize a thin barrier before his forehead!
The attack was simply too sudden, giving no time for Morpheus to gather the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi for defense. The moment the beam of dust touched the thin barrier, it passed through soundlessly and without any ripple. The thin barrier was not even able to block the beam for a split second.
The beam of dust continued onward without pause, easily burrowing through Morpheus''s forehead and sting into a short hill behind him!
"Kaboom!"
The hill was directly sted into pieces, sending debris and huge rocks flying through the air. This was, after all, an attackunched by a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast on the brink of death!
Thebustion of the energy from such a small, condensed Inner Core was actually so terrifying!
Its power was just like a modern guided missile, smashing straight into the hill!
A powerful shock wave sted outwards in all directions, sweeping the Cerberus''s head far away into a crevice of unknown depths.
The crevice led downwards deep underground and, at a nce, it was impossible to see how deep it was.
"Plish!"
A few minutes passed by like this, until the huge Cerberus head finallynded with a great ssh in an expansiveke.
"This is the Tidal Golden Spring!"
Although the Cerberus was only left with a single head, it was strangely still alive somehow!
At this moment, it was staringpletely aghast at the surging goldenke before its eyes. An iparably bountiful vitality emanated out freely from the waters!
As the Cerberus was an extremely powerful species of Demonic Beast, nature dictated that it was much harder for it to have offsprings. As a result, its species numbered extremely few!
Because of that, there was too little information on the Cerberus and people did not have a great understanding of its abilities. That was the whole reason Morpheus had fallen in such a pathetic way!
For a creature like the Cerberus, even if it did not cultivate any special innate techniques, it was still three times stronger than normal beasts at the same cultivation level!
Everyone thought that this was the most heaven-defying ability unique to the Cerberus. However, the really heaven-defying ability of the Cerberus was that as long as the main head was fine, even if it was only left as a head, it could still recover slowly given enough time!
Of course, a heaven-defying ability like this could only be utilized once. Even so, its utility was already very strong!
The Cerberus could not help but let out an excited grin as it looked at the Tidal Golden Spring. "Truly, the heavens will never seal off all the doggy paths! Although the grade of this Tidal Golden Spring is not very high, its quantity is impressive! Furthermore, this bountiful vitality is exactly the thing I need the most right now!
"Woof! Just wait, humans. I will surely return!"
The Cerberus was filled with confidence. It was originally on the brink of achieving a breakthrough. At the instant when its head was chopped off, its mental state finally managed to breakthrough to a Grade 7 Demonic Beast!
In other words, as long as it recovered, it would immediatelyplete the breakthrough to be a Grade 7 Demonic Beast!
At this moment,rge amounts of vitality-filled energy was being absorbed into the Cerberus, going directly to the center of its brows, awaiting the day the body of the Cerberus would recover.
As it immersed itself in the Tidal Golden Spring, the condition of the Cerberus looked much improved. Its muzzle was even glowing with enjoyment.
With such arge source of vitality energy, it did not even need to worry about breathing as it submerged itself under the water.
A few days passed peacefully like that. On this day, an inconspicuous hook dropped into the crevice, attached to a line which seemingly extending from the heavens itself.
''Eh? Thiske is actually golden in color! It''s definitely not something ordinary. Unfortunately, I can''t take it away...''
Bei Feng could not help but let out a sigh of amazement as he cast his gaze over the sparkling golden spring. Indeed, even the cleverest housewife cannot cook a meal without rice. [1]
Bei Feng shifted his pole, causing the hook to dangle right above theke. Then, he patiently scanned the surroundings through the vision scope of the hook, looking for anything of value.
However, there weren''t any other objects within fifty meters of the hook except for the water. Apart from that, there was only the walls of the ravine.
''What the hell? How am I supposed to fish anything like this?''
Bei Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. This was simply akin to entering a mountain filled with treasures, but returning empty-handed. But there was nothing he could do about it. Has there ever been a case of anyone using a fishing hook to retrieve the water in ake?!
Even more wretched was that this hook couldn''t be pulled too high into the sky. Once the hook reaches a certain height, it would immediately trigger the spatial tunnel.
A peculiar shade of ck hung on Bei Feng''s face as he lowered the hook slowly. Since there was nothing to catch above the water, there was only one direction left for the hook. Perhaps something good might exist in the goldenke.
Unexpectedly, thiske wasn''t actually very big. It was, however, quite deep.
The hook sunk into the water, drifting gently downwards. Along the way, there was not a single item of value. Apart from water, there was still only water.
After some time, the hook finally reached the bottom of the goldenke. There wasn''t even a single stone here, and the bottom was iparably smooth. This goldenke did not seem like something birthed from nature. After all, how could a natural pool be so clean and smooth?
''Fortunately, I did not buy any baits from the System for this. No matter how good the bait is, there''s no point if there isn''t anything in here to lure.''
Bei Feng sighed with disappointment.
''Hm? What''s that?''
Right on the edge of the vision range of the hook, Bei Feng could see a furry thing lurking in the corner. Following that, he directed the hook towards the Cerberus, refusing to leave empty-headed.
''Eh? EH?! What''s going on?''
The Cerberus that was trying to recuperate suddenly found itself rising rapidly through the water. Its mind waspletely stunned. Who the hell had it offended this time?!
But no matter what it thought, it had no ways of escaping from the hook.
A pitch-ck spatial tunnel appeared abruptly above theke into which the poor Cerberus quickly disappeared.
Large amounts of the golden spring water were also sucked into the spatial tunnel which was closing up. But the moment it entered the spatial tunnel, a formless ripple spread through the tunnel,pletely wiping away every single drop. It was like the golden spring water was never present at all.
"It''s actually a dog''s head... "
Bei Feng did not know if he should beughing or crying as he stared dumbly at the true appearance of the furry item. It was actually a dog''s head, simr to those random street dogs in the streets. The only difference was that this head was as big as millstone! It was a wonder how this dog''s head fell into theke in the first ce.
Very quickly, the head was pulled out of the well. Its eyes were empty and the lids were slightly parted. Its mouth was wide open, revealing rows of sharp and fierce looking teeth.
"Ding! Grade 5 treasure obtained, head of Three-Headed Cerberus. (This is the main head of a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast, the Three-Headed Cerberus. The Three-Headed Cerberus has faint amounts of Cerberus Hell Hound''s bloodline in its veins and within the same grade of Demonic Beasts, it possesses a physique three times stronger than ordinary Demonic Beasts!) Experience gained: 40,000!" the System exined with a monotone voice.
"Forget it, something is better than nothing," Bei Feng said as he raised his eyebrows lightly. This was just a head, and it was not even a live Cerberus. To the current him, it wasn''t anything valuable. Even if he could eat it, he would not eat a severed dog''s head which he fished up from the well.
In that moment, Bei Feng did not bother to take a closer look as he removed the hook and carried the head into the vi.
The weight of this head was not proportionate to its size at all. It was clearly only as big as a millstone, yet weighed several hundred jins!
Still, Bei Feng was not surprised at all. The stronger a creature was, the more powerful its body would be!
Take Bei Feng for example. He did not look fat at all, and was about 1.8 meters tall. But if he were to step on a weighing machine, the numbers disyed would not be less than three, four hundred jin!
The reason for this was that bonds between the cells in his body were much tighter than normal, like the difference between cotton candy and iron!
Bei Feng carried the head to the sealed vault-like room, and ced the several-hundred-jin-heavy head atop a shelf.
Chapter 214: Reconstructing A Body!
Chapter 214: Reconstructing A Body!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After cing the head within the sealed room, Bei Feng did not bother about it any further. He simply did not have any ideas about handling it right now.
''Perhaps the teeth on this creature could still be used to craft some weapons... this should be all the value it holds i guess?''
Bei Feng cocked his head and wondered as he turned around and resealed the room.
As soon as Bei Feng left, the listless eyes of the Cerberus head suddenly lit up and snapped open fully as it surveyed its surroundings.
"What kind of sh*tty ce is this? How can the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi be so sparse here? Without any external aid, I''ll require at least a few hundred years to fully recuperate!"
A strangenguagepletely foreign to this world flowed out of its mouth. The Cerberus was on the verge of tears at this point. Ignoring the fact that it would take an extremely long time to recuperate here, it would not be able to break through to Grade 7 even if its body waspletely recovered!
Such an environment was simply unable to support its breakthrough! Furthermore, whether it could return to its original world now was still a big question mark.
"What kind of strange method is this?! To bring me to this ce in the blink of the eye... And furthermore, the difference between the environment here and the one at Mt Zhen Huan is exceedingly great!"
A cold light shed in the Cerberus''s eyes. No matter how it thought, it could not understand how it''d appeared at this ce. It also didn''t know how far away it was from Mt Zhen Huan.
How did that human aplish this? If it could also manipte a technique like this as well, where wouldn''t it be able to go in this world?!
The Cerberus obviously still thought that it was in its original world. The only difference was that this part of the world had sparse Heaven and Earth Ling Qi andcked resources. The thought that it''d been transported to another world did not even cross its mind!
Greed surfaced in the Cerberus''s mind. If it knew such a technique, how would it end up in such a desperate condition in the first ce?
"The most important task now is to leave this broken ce. After I''vepletely recovered, I cane back and look for that human again!"
The Cerberus was gravely injured, and its vital Qi was greatly hurt. That was why it did not dare to do anything reckless after it''d been fished up and the restrictive power had been lifted from it.
This was the time when the Cerberus was in its weakest state. Any random Evolved Jing master would be able to y it with ease!
If it was in its peak form, it could easily smack numerous Evolved Jing experts to death with a single w.
But right now, it had no choice but to y dead, afraid that it would really meet with another cmity.
The Cerberus continued staying still, in case the human was still nearby.
The sky became darker gradually and Bei Feng also returned to his room after dinner.
Insatiable and ck Hole were still lying down near therge rose with listless expressions.
The transformation stage for Demonic Beasts was a very lengthy process. They would first have to umte enough blood and Qi energy through food to sustain the process. The same went for Insatiable and ck Hole.
Right now, Insatiable and ck Hole had already stopped taking in more food. They would also spend over twenty hours a day sleeping and when they woke, they would be toozy to move.
The two fellows were also much luckier than the wild beasts, as they had no natural enemies here. They did not have to worry about looking for a safe hideout and, even after their transformation, they would still have enough high-energy food to eat.
The night was still and quiet, and dark clouds lined the sky. The darkness was so deep that one could only see a few meters before them.
In the sealed room of the vi, the Cerberus which had recovered its mental state finally opened its eyes. In the darkness of the room, it looked like a light was shing briefly.
"Putong!"
With a small shake of its head, the Cerberus rolled off the shelf and dropped onto the ground.
Easily sinking its teeth into the ground, it inched its way forward until it reached the door.
The iparably sturdy bulletproof door was easily bitten through by the Cerberus''s sharp teeth, tearing arge hole at the bottom.
After that, it sent its bountiful mental energy outwards and after confirming that there was no dangers, it began to escape towards the exit of the vi. A long row of teeth marks were left behind on the vi floor.
With some effort, the Cerberus reached the window and tumbled over, arriving at the back of the vi.
"Hm?"
The Cerberus stopped its escape as an excited gleam shed across its eyes when it arrived at the yard.
''Who would have thought that in a barren ce like this with sparse Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, there would actually be two canine beasts undergoing evolution to be Demonic Beasts! Even the heavens are aiding me!''
An ugly grin appeared on the Cerberus''s face. Following that, it immediately moved towards Insatiable and ck hole without hesitation.
Insatiable and ck Hole lifted their heads and gazed at the Cerberus once, andy back down t on the floor again, not moving again.
The Cerberus dragged itself over to the the two sleeping dogs. Although it was injured, its mental power was not much weakerpared to Bei Feng''s. A wave of mental power was sent forward, wrapping around Insatiable and ck Hole''s body.
How would the mental power of the two little dogs be enough to resist the Cerberus? They were easily knocked unconscious and, with a single gulp, it swallowed Insatiable.
''After swallowing these two canine beasts, and coupled with the vitality energy I''ve saved from the golden spring, it will be enough for me to reconstruct a new body!''
The Cerberus''s eyes gleamed with excitement. Not wishing to dy any further, it swallowed ck Hole as well.
The Cerberus was only left with a single head, but it was unclear where the two dogs which had been swallowed were sent to.
A multyered blood-colored mist flowed out of the Cerberus''s head, wrapping it within. The entire cocoon looked incredibly unrealistic.
A shocking change was taking ce inside of the blood mist cocoon. The Cerberus''s head was shrinking slowly as countless muscles, flesh, and tendrils grew out of its neck with shocking speed, interweaving together.
As the flesh and muscles continued extending downwards, the vast amount of vitality and the essence blood from the Cerberus''s forehead was also depleting at a crazy rate, causing it to feel extremely aggrieved.
At this rate, it seems like it would revert to its beginning state, and could only begin cultivating anew as a Grade 1 Demonic Beast.
Time passed slowly, and the Cerberus''s body had finally beenpletely reconstructed!
The entire thing was like a miracle from the gods. If it was any other species of Demonic Beast which had its head chopped off, it would be deader than dead. Who else could swallow other beasts of the same or simr species to reconstruct a new body?!
One had to say that the bloodline of the Cerberus was simply too terrifying. The Cerberus Hell Hound was originally the guardian of death and destruction, so even though the Three-Headed Cerberus only had a trace of that bloodline, its natural talents and innate skills were already extremely inconceivable!
"Bo! Bo!"
Tworge lumps grew out of the Cerberus''s shoulders and, with an abrupt pop, two more heads burst out of the skin with their teeth baring fiercely!
On a closer look, those heads looked exactly the same as Insatiable and ck Hole!
As the blood mist dissipated, the true body of the Cerberus was revealed.
The Cerberus was roughly the same size as Insatiable and ck Hole in terms of body stature. The only difference was that there were three heads now instead of one!
The main Cerberus head which was as big as a millstone had shrunk to the size of a football now. Even standing still on the spot, the Cerberus''s appearance would cause one to feel a shiver running down their spines without being cold.
At this time, Insatiable and ck Hole''s snouts were filled with confusion. They didn''t know what had happened and how they had suddenly been turned into this monstrosity. They were so terrified that they were about to yelp with panic.
But before they could begin yelping, a powerful mental will suddenly appeared in their minds, instantly calming their shock.
''Why were these two silly dogs'' consciousness not wiped out?!''
The main head of the Cerberus was on the verge of tears. It felt like the heavens were intent on making a fool out of it. It had never intended to retain the consciousness of those two silly dogs at all!
''It must be because my injuries were too heavy! D*mn it!'' the Cerberus thought with frustration. Right now, it''d lost almost all of its strength. The only thing left was its powerful mental power. It couldn''t even open its mouth to speak!
Even more tragic was that it could feel its mental powers were slowly flowing towards the other two heads, as if it was being divided into three equal portions!
Chapter 215: Dog Biting Dog
Chapter 215: Dog Biting Dog
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Although a Three-Headed Cerberus was known for having three heads, the real decision making part of it was always the main, middle head. The other two were actually something born from the main head, and was part of a single whole.
It was simr to replicating the consciousness of the main head, and like a person with schizophreniaeach head could possess different personalities, but there was always one main persona in control.
However, the situation right now waspletely different! Each head already had aplete set of memories and individuality. In a sense, every single head was the main head!
At the same time, the main head''s own mental power was being split into three and given to the other two dunces, unlocking their intelligence!
Furthermore, everything it knew was also easily detectable by the other two heads. ''I''ve suffered a huge loss this time... '' The main head had a helpless look on its face. Three heads with individual consciousness controlling a single body... without even thinking, it was obvious what would happen.
Now that all three consciousnesses existed in the same body, it could not even send out its mental power to wipe out the consciousness of the other two heads even if it wanted to.
"Gru, gru!"
Just as it was preupied with its thoughts, a loud rumbling sound emanated from its stomach.
An extremelypelling and terrible hunger wrecked the stomach of the Cerberus, and all three heads began salivating at the same time.
After going through a transformation, it already needed to replenish arge amount of energy. Now, it had also expended so much blood essence and vitality to reconstruct a new body. Almost all of its energy and cultivation from being a Grade 6 Demonic Beast was used up toplete the process. Right now, this Cerberus was only a weak little Grade 1 Demonic Beast.
Insatiable and ck Hole immediately made to dash towards the basement in search of food. But as the original head held different intentions, the movements of the Cerberus was thrown into disarray. It even stumbled heavily several times, but was eventually led to the basement.
"Wu, wu!"
Insatiable and ck Hole ran up to arge earthen jar and stuck their heads into it, tearing arge, red piece of intestine meat out.
''This is Demonic Beast flesh! And the grade is not low as well! The Ling Qi in this is definitely extremely useful for my recovery!''
The Cerberus could feel a delightful sensation emanating from all its cells as the pieces of meat entered its stomach and waves of pure Ling Qi flowed through its body.
The newly created cells after the evolution were in a state ofplete barrenness. Each was like a bottomless hole, and could swallow all the iing energypletely!
Huge amounts of Ling Qi was umted in the Cerberus''s body and, under normal circumstances, it would bepletely stuffed, unable to take another bite.
But before all this happened, this Cerberus was a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast, and had half a foot in the Grade 7 level. It was an old beast which had lived for an unknown number of years. Naturally, it would have some cultivation techniques!
The Cerberus immediately started revolving the energy using a cultivation technique. The Cerberus''s body began to grow stronger as the Ling Qi flowed around its body, causing its physique to grow increasingly sturdy!
Insatiable and ck Hole closed their eyesfortably as the vast amounts of mental power flowed into their heads. This change was a good thing for them, so they did not resist at all.
Under the nourishment of the vast amounts of high energy food, the Cerberus''s body grew stronger with visible speed. Its fur became as smooth as silk, andrge muscles even began to appear all over its body!
Time passed slowly, and all the food in the earthen jar waspletely devoured. The Cerberus''s stomach was like a bottomless hole, not rejecting any food!
Insatiable and ck Hole concentrated on gorging down the food, while the main head was in charge of cultivating. The work was divided perfectly ording to their roles.
Slowly, the Cerberus''s aura grew increasingly stronger, only stopping when it reached a certain barrier.
"This time, I will make sure to solidify each level properly and build the strongest possible foundation! Every realm must be at the peak before breaking through!" the Cerberus muttered to itself. Since it had a powerful innate advantage over other Demonic Beasts, it should make use of that advantage. A strong first step will make all subsequent steps firmer! It needed to make full use of its forte!
''It''s a pity that these are all physical food, and cannot be taken away with me. If I can intake energy as pure as this unceasingly, it would not be a problem to break through to a Grade 4 Demonic Beast in a short period of time!''
The Cerberus felt somewhat unwilling to leave this ce. However, it was simply too weak now, and needed to find a ce to hole up and cultivate.
''Let''s find a ce to cultivate quietly first. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, we''lle back again.''
The Cerberus walked off with graceful steps, padding lightly on the ground as it headed out of the basement.
As it reached the yard, the Cerberus wanted to continue controlling its body to go into the forest, but Insatiable and ck Hole suddenly decided that they were not going to walk anymore as they seized control of the body back from the main head.
"Plop!"
The Cerberus folded its legs andy down heavily on the ground. Seeing this, the main head was practically dying of anger. These two silly dogs actually refused to leave!
The Cerberus did not want to stay there, since it would likely end up in a bad position if it was discovered. Left with no other alternatives, it could only forcefully take over the body and drag it towards the forest.
Although part of its mental power had been passed to Insatiable and ck Hole, it still held the advantage as it still had over half of its mental power remaining. However, the mental power was still leaking away rapidly and, by the next morning, it would very likely have the exact same amount as Insatiable and ck Hole.
Having superior mental power was still very useful to seize control of the body. Although the other two idiots were dragging it down constantly, the Cerberus was still able to move towards the trees steadily.
Seeing that the head in the middle was determined to drag them away, Insatiable and ck Hole became anxious. They exchanged a nce at each other and turned towards the head in the middle, biting down on it together!
"Yip!"
"Yip!"
"Yip!"
Insatiable opened its mouth wide and bit down on over half of the head, while ck Hole also bit on the snout, being unwilling to show any weaknesses.
Following that, three miserable yelps sounded out through the night as Insatiable and ck Hole''s eyes turned teary with pain. Somehow, when they bit the head in the middle, they too felt the pain!
In that moment, all three heads were staring at each other with incredulity. The atmosphere was extremely strange.
The Cerberus''s main head refused to give up. It took control of the body again and took a small step outwards. Immediately, Insatiable and ck Hole''s gazes turned somewhat strange.
Seeing that the two fellows did not attack it again, it became more emboldened and started to run.
"Yip!"
The Cerberus fell t on its snout and when it stood up again, Insatiable and ck Hole''s mouths were mped over it again.
''To think that this lord dog who lorded over countless Demonic Beasts would actually fall to such a state and end up being bullied by two random street dogs!''
The Cerberus really felt like crying loudly. Taking into ount that they were all equal in strength, it simply could not win one against two! Even more frustrating was that regardless of whether it was biting them or they were biting it, it would still feel the same amount of pain!
Every time the Cerberus wanted to control its body and run off, Insatiable and ck Hole''s teeth would appear around its head. After a few times, the two fellows also grew cleverer. As long as the main head did not cause any trouble, they would not bite down for real. After all, they would feel the pain themselves!
Under the watchful gazes of Insatiable and ck Hole, the poor Cerberus could only lie down obediently under the giant rose.
Only when it saw that Insatiable and ck Hole had closed their eyes and fell asleep in the middle of the night did it stand up carefully and tried to escape again.
But as soon as its body moved, Insatiable and ck Hole''s eyes immediately snapped open as they stared at the middle head together.
"WUUU!"
The middle head let out an anguished howl of absolute frustration as itid down again unwillingly.
That night, Bei Feng did not sleep well at all. He was constantly gued with the pitiful howls of what seemed like hundreds of dogs throughout the night.
Chapter 216: Bei Feng’s Shock
Chapter 216: Bei Feng''s Shock
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng awoke from his sleep, feeling rather groggy after a rather noisy night. As usual, he headed to the mountain top and started his daily practice of Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
Speaking of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, there was something really strange about it. A few months back, Bei Feng had felt like there were about to be some changes to his body from cultivating it, but to date, nothing had happened yet.
''Looks like the improvements this time would not be anything ordinary. It seems like the longer the changes take to happen, the more benefits I will gain from it. At the very least, those purple rays would definitely not be wasted.''
Bei Feng''s snow-white robes fluttered gently in the wind. The training robes were simple and unadorned, reflecting his carefree and forthright character.
His movements were like the flowing clouds and the trickling waters, causing one to feel a sense offort just watching him executing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Every move seemed extremely natural, as though he was one with the heaven and earth.
Although his person was clearly in the physical realm, at a nce, one would still feel that he seemed to be flickering in and out of reality, as though he was intangible and part of his surroundings.
After he was finished with his cultivation, Bei Feng did not depart from the mountain immediately. Instead, he continued his practice of the Bear Form Style from Form and Will Fist!
As he assumed his stance, the image of a huge, snow-white bear manifested behind him, its aura full of suppressive might!
A powerful force gathered in his body and a feeling like he could reverse the flow of a river with a single p appeared in his heart. Bei Feng controlled his strength, not allowing it to st outwards. Otherwise, this mountain top which was only tens of meter wide would not be able to withstand the destructive force!
As he practiced, Bei Feng''s body also began to grow stronger at a steady rate.
The reason the Form and Will Fist technique was regarded as a top-grade treasure was because it was not only a martial technique, but a cultivation technique as well!
Cultivating the Bear Form Style would raise the strength of one''s body, while cultivating the other forms in the Form and Will Fist technique would raise other attributes.
That was the truly valuable part of the fist technique! Purely this aspect of the technique was already enough for it to be called a Supreme Martial Technique!
"Although to me, the rate at which my body can improve through cultivating this technique is slow, but to another person, the tempering speed of this technique is not something trivial!" Bei Feng stopped his cultivation and muttered as he looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky.
Because he already had his self-created Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique, he did not think much of the tempering speed of the Bear Form Style.
The more he cultivated the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique, the more Bei Feng felt like he''d lucked out greatly with that skill. This body tempering skill could allow a person to increase their physical body''s strength and the power of their Qi with nearly no limits!
The only disadvantage was that after Bei Feng stepped into the Xiantian realm, all his blood vessels and capiries had been strengthened considerably. Thus, the difficulty to clear every single vessel was at least ten times more difficult than before!
Of course, the benefits were also simrly great. Whenever he thought of how there were countless blood vessels and capiries in his body, Bei Feng felt an even greater motivation to work harder.
Another w that appeared after he stepped into the Xiantian realm was that the resources required to train in the body tempering technique had increased greatly. Without sufficient resources, the effects of training in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique was even weakerpared to the Bear Form Style!
It''d been a while since Bei Fengst trained with the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Now that he''d solidified his cultivation in the Xiantian realm, it was about time to begin again.
Bei Feng spat out a long misty breath which extended for over three meters and headed down the mountain.
''Those two fellows, Insatiable and ck Hole, had been howling away the entire night, so I assume they should probably be undergoing some kind of evolution? I wonder if the process is over yet...''
Bei Feng walked towards the yard to check on the two little fellows.
"Hou!"
The middle head was on the verge of insanity at this point. ''This Lord Dog only wanted to get up for a piss, but the other two idiots still f*cking tried to bite me!''
''Eh? Has the transformation seeded? That roar did not sound the same at all!''
Bei Feng''s mouth curled up as a gentle smile appeared on his face. As for whether those two little fellows would attack him after transforming into Demonic Beasts, that thought did not cross his mind at all. After all, those two had been raised by him since they were pups!
He directly walked towards the source of the sound. As he did so, Insatiable and ck Hole perked up their ears excitedly and released the main head from their mouths. After that, he trotted happily in a certain direction.
''I''m really finished this time.''
The middle headmented with a dreadful heart. It had already resigned itself to fate and could care less right now as it allowed Insatiable and ck Hole to control the body as they pleased.
"Hou!"
Insatiable and ck Hole''s eyes were narrowed into slits as they grinned widely. The thick and powerful tail on the Cerberus''s rump was also shaking so fast that afterimages appeared.
"Eh? What the hell is this? Where are my dogs?!"
Bei Feng''s eyes widened dramatically as a three-headed hound appeared from behind the huge rose, running towards him in an affectionate manner.
"Insatiable?" Bei Feng called out with uncertainty as he looked at the left-most head.
"Roar!"
Hearing Bei Feng calling its name, Insatiable let out an excited roar and beganpping sloppily at Bei Feng''s legs until it was slick with saliva.
"ck Hole?!" Bei Feng sounded more sure this time as he looked at the right-most head. However, his face was still filled with disbelief.
"Hou!"
ck Hole also roared back in a fearsome manner.
''How shameful! I''m ashamed to be associated with the two of you!''
The middle head cursed darkly as it looked at Insatiable and ck Hole acting in such a subservient manner to a mere human.
"Who the hell is this?"
After confirming that two of the heads belonged to his dogs, Bei Feng turned his eyes to the head in the middle.
"There''s truly all kinds of miraculous things in the world... how did two dogs undergoing evolution separately end up joining together in a single body? And there''s even an extra head?!"
No matter how he wrecked his head, he could not figure out how the two little fellows turned into this strange form when they were just supposed to be undergoing a simple advancement. How did their bodies be one? That was the point that caused him the most confusion.
Bei Feng rubbed the two little fellows on the head, feeling the powerful blood and Qi in their body. Right now, they were already equivalent to a half-step Evolved Jing master!
From the way Insatiable and ck Hole were behaving, personality-wise, they clearly had not changed at all. They were still as attached to him as before.
A powerful feeling of familiarity suddenly flooded the Cerberus''s mind as Bei Feng petted Insatiable and ck Hole. Strangely, this feeling caused it to feel incredibly warm andfortable!
''D*mnit! If I ever find a method to get rid of these two silly dogs, the first one I''ll kill is you!''
Following that, it immediately felt an overwhelming sense of shame that it would even feel that way towards this human!
The Cerberus naturally knew that the reason it would feel this way was because it was affected by Insatiable and ck Hole''s emotions. However, its pride would not even allow itself to feel this wayeven though it was influenced!
At that moment, the way it looked at Bei Feng was filled with hostility and killing intent!
"Grr!"
Two low growls sounded beside its ears, causing the Cerberus to look up in shock. Insatiable and ck Hole were growling at it aggressively, even baring their teeth and gums!
The three heads were all interconnected, so Insatiable and ck Hole could feel the animosity that the Cerberus held towards Bei Feng. That was something that they absolutely could not permit!
Bei Feng could naturally also feel the hostility directed at him by the middle head. A light smile hung on his face as he mused to himself, "Looks like this new head is not so agreeable to me. But no matter, as time passes, it''ll definitely get used to me."
Bei Feng directly assumed that this new head was a newborn, and did not understand its surroundings. After a period of time staying here, it should be ustomed to him.
But as he saw the human-like expression flickering across the face of the new head, Bei Feng suddenly felt a strangeness about it that was indescribable with words. It was like this new head had a very high intelligence, and furthermore, it looked rather familiar to him now, as if he had seen it somewhere before!
Chapter 217: Natural Disaster Innate Technique Activate!
Chapter 217: Natural Disaster Innate Technique Activate!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s mental powers were extremely strong, and the greatest benefit of that was that his memory was greatly improved. Now that he took a proper nce at this new head, he felt that it look too familiar!
"Eh?!"
Bei Feng''s expression flickered as a thought surfaced in his head. Wasn''t this the same dog head he''d fished out of the well?! The only difference was that this new head was a lot smaller than when he fished it up. But didn''t he put it into the sealed room already?
Furthermore, it was just a single head. How did it end up in the same body with Insatiable and ck Hole?!
Bei Feng hurried into the vi. As he turned the corner, he saw a long row of teeth marks on the floor, extending all the way to the sealed room, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch uncontrobly.
The huge hole at the bottom of the thick metallic door caused him to draw another cold breath of air with shock. Such a sturdy door was actually bitten and torn through just like that? How strong was this fellow''s teeth!?
At this moment, there was no longer a need for that door. With a hole as big as a millstone, what kind of thief could it keep out?!
"Bam!"
A golden dagger shot out of Bei Feng''s body with his single thought, shrilling sharply in the air as it pierced forward with a joyful sword keen. The thick metallic door was like a piece of butter before a hot knife, and was sliced apart withplete ease.
When he saw the hole in the door, Bei Feng could basically confirm his suspicions. As expected, the moment he stepped into the room, the dog head on the shelf was missing.
Insatiable and ck Hole who were waiting outside became excited as they saw Bei Feng exiting the vi. They quickly controlled the body and ran over, wanting to y with him.
At this time, Bei Feng''s overpowering mental power gushed forward, locking onto the Cerberus''s middle head.
"Hou!"
Shocked, the Cerberus quickly gathered its own mental power to form a mental barrier around itself when it saw Bei Feng''s mental power pouring towards it.
Bei Feng did not continue pushing forward. Although the Cerberus''s mental power had been split into three parts, it still originated from the same body. When triggered by an external mental force, it would still merge together naturally.
The Cerberus''s mental power was not much weaker than Bei Feng''s in the first ce. Coupled with its copious battle experience, the quality of its mental power was still stronger than Bei Feng''s!
Bei Feng retracted his mental force and looked icily at the Cerberus, his expression unfathomable.
''The existence of this Cerberus is a rather uncertain factor. Who knows if I might end up getting schemed against by it one day? Should I...''
The moment the thought surfaced in his head, an intangible killing intent also emanated from his body.
The Cerberus naturally knew that the killing intent was directed at it. At that moment, it felt like it had sunk in an icyke.
Right now, it did not have the slightest ability to resist. Besides, with the two silly heads beside it, there was no way for it to run as well.
''System, can you only trante the words of others? Or is it possible to make it so that my words can be understood by the other party as well?'' Bei Feng asked inwardly.
"Ding! The cost for doing that is two times the cost of tranting thenguage of others for the host. If one point of experience is required to trante thenguage of the other party for the host, two points will be required to trante the host''snguage for the other party!" the System replied emotionlessly.
''F*ck! What day and age is this already? Actually needing double the experience points! Can''t you be more like Google Trante or something?''
Bei Feng''s face turned as ck as the bottom of a wok. The number of things that the Fishing Experience Points could be used for had be more and more numerous. It was no longer as simple as being used to raise the Fisherman Grade!
''Then how many experience points do I need to spend to be able to converse with this Cerberus permanently?''
After some thought, Bei Feng still felt that it should be more worth it to learn anguage instead of relying on the System every time. As long as the cost was not too ridiculous, he could still ept it.
"Ding! Fisherman''s grade is too low to ess this service," the System replied without any hesitation, as though it knew that Bei Feng would ask about that.
''What a bloody scammer.''
Bei Feng''s brows twitched violently. As expected, a monopoly was still the best way to control a market.
"Just help me to trante my words so that the Cerberus can understand me then," Bei Feng said with resignation.
"Cerberus, you can understand my words, right?" Bei Feng looked at the the Cerberus and stated in a nd manner. Seeing the flickering expression on the Cerberus''s face, Bei Feng knew that it could understand him perfectly.
"With you hanging around near me like this, I''d be lying if I told you that I don''t feel threatened. I wonder if I chop your head off this time, would you be able to regrow another body again?"
Since the Cerberus did not answer him the first time, he continued speaking, not paying any mind to its silence.
But his words immediately caused the Cerberus to go into a panic. If its head was really chopped off this time, it would be dead for real!
"Human! Don''t you bully a dog too far! Besides, with these two idiots watching me all day long, what kind of threat can I be to you?!" A hoarse and archaic voice was transmitted directly into Bei Feng''s mind. This was obviously a very high-level usage of mental power!
"Then, do you have any secret cultivation techniques to pass to me? If it''s valuable enough, I don''t mind leaving a path of survival for you." Bei Feng grinned in a sly manner.
"None! I only know techniques suitable for Demonic Beasts."
The Cerberus saw a ray of hope and immediately brightened up. However, it still reserved some pessimism. Although it knew a lot of techniques, it was all useless for humans!
"Oh? Then, you will just have to sell yourself to me. I can''t just allow you to leech off me endlessly, right? Let''s settle it this way then. In the future, you will have to bite whoever I ask you to bite!"
Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus disdainfully. Initially, he thought that he''d caught a juicy fat fish with this incident. However, it turned out to be a poor old ghost. Hepletely ignored the furious ramblings of the ''Lord Dog'' and left to make himself some food.
At this time, the little fox was strutting over with an arrogant expression on its face, as if it was surveying its own garden. Seeing the ridiculous state of Insatiable and ck Hole, it turned its head upwards andughed in an uncontroble manner, even rolling on the ground as it clutched its stomach.
''Argh! It''s one thing to be bullied by a despicable human, but even a little fellow like this with no cultivation dares tough at this Lord Dog?!''
The Cerberus was still seething with anger after it was told to sell itself to the despicable human. Now that even a little fox wasughing at it, it grew angry and, without even thinking, it swiped a paw outwards at the little fox!
"Hou!"
Insatiable and ck Hole reacted immediately and seized control of the body, trying to pull the paw back. In so doing, the force behind the swipe was lessened to a great degree. However, the remaining force still caused the little fox to be sent flying backwards, causing it to tumble several times across the ground.
"Ding! Pet: Fox of Natural and Human Cmity''s innate ability [Natural Disaster] has been activated! Power level: Grade 2!"
Bei Feng who was stir frying some food immediately dropped his wok. This is bad!
He dashed out of the kitchen like a gust of wind, arriving instantly at the yard. The little fox was sitting a distance away on the ground with tears welling up in its eyes.
Insatiable and ck Hole were biting onto the Cerberus''s head, growling fiercely all the time. As for the culprit itself, the Cerberus was in an extremely miserable state.
''There''s no way to live life like this! Why are the two silly dogs biting me again?!''
The Cerberus felt extremely aggrieved and confused. It could feel the petrifying fear in the hearts of the other two heads, as if they were anticipating some great cmity. Just as it was trying its best to figure the situation out, it saw the despicable human dash over, grab its body and rush outwards deep into the jungle without saying anything.
Back when they were still living in the old mansion, the two silly dogs were still young and thought to bully the little fox. After that, they both immediately suffered a huge streak of misfortune. From that time onwards, they would shiver in fear whenever they saw the little fox approaching, and were forced to walk the long way around it every time.
But of all things, the Cerberus actually dared to raise its paws against it today! This time, they were truly going to encounter a great tragedy.
"I wish you all the best, Cerberus. Insatiable, ck Hole, I''ll have trouble you both to bring this idiot back when everything is over."
Bei Feng looked at Insatiable and ck Hole with an apologetic and pitying expression as he continued dashing deeper into the jungle. When they were finally so far out in the wild that there was no sign of any human activity there, a magnificent wing appeared on his back. With a powerful p of the wing, his body shot forward explosively, flying even deeper into the mountain range.
Chapter 218: Comprehension
Chapter 218: Comprehension
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After a while, he put down the Cerberus and, without waiting for it to respond, he quickly dashed away again, disappearing into the distance.
The Cerberus was left alone in the wilderness in aplete state of bewilderment as it stared back at Insatiable and ck Hole. For a Demonic Beast which came from a different world, it naturally could not recognize the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity. No matter what, it would never associate a harmless-looking little fox with a terrifying mystical beast!
Back in the vi, Bei Feng was finally able to breathe more easily. If he didn''t send the cursed Cerberus far, far away, the vi would probably be destroyed shortly after.
He could only leave the three fellows to fend for themselves at this point. Bei Feng picked up the little fox with a sigh and went into the kitchen.
"Meep!" The little fox buried its face in Bei Feng''s neck and called out lightly in an aggrieved manner, as if it was trying toin about something.
Bei Feng pursed his lips while his brows twitched slightly. ''It''s unclear which one among you guys are the more aggrieved ones!''
He continued cooking and, after that, the man and the fox sat down and enjoyed a sumptuous meal together.
"Time to train in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique."
Bei Feng could feel a wave of energy rising from the food in his stomach. He steadied his mind and began to cultivate.
The strange pressure appeared again, as if the Heavens and Earth were trying to suppress him. Bei Feng felt his body sinking heavily as his soles were kicked into the ground.
''It''s be stronger again!''
Bei Feng''s face flickered with shock as he endured the terrifying pressure. As time passed, the pressure even grew and became stronger! It was as if there was no limit to its power!
"Hu!"
Bei Feng immediately switched to another stance, dissipating the strange pressure as soon as he broke through a small limit. The pressure disappeared as fast as it came, finally allowing him to release a pent-up breath.
"Rumble!"
Like a torrential flood freed from a dam, Bei Feng''s bountiful blood and Qi gushed forward like a group of wild horses, barging freely through his veins noisily.
"Pop, pop!"
Numerous popping sounds could be heard asrge amounts of blood vessels and capiries were being cleared. The viscous blood charging through his body was able to wash through many of the stubborn impurities, cleansing them. In turn, the blood also merged with the veins, solidifying them even further!
''This time, over 300 veins were cleared. But somehow, the effects of clearing these veins are not inferior to the previous times when I cleared thousands of veins! The effects are even on par with training in the Bear Form Style for two hours!''
Although he felt thoroughly exhausted, Bei Feng was smiling brightly as sweat ran down his brows. The feeling of constant improvement was simply too amazing to describe.
The entire afternoon was spent cultivating Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Within these few hours, Bei Feng managed to clear over ten thousand blood vessels. And this was with him taking things slowly to allow the blood vessels to have sufficient time to grow stronger!
His strength had increased by one percent overall. Although it was only one percent, that one percent should not be underestimated! If things continued at this pace, he only needed to cultivate the same way a hundred times, and his strength would double!
At the Xiantian realm, every step forward required arge amount of time and resources. This was especially so for the Fleshly Body Xiantian realm. The improvement to every minor stage within the realm would take at least five to ten times the resources aspared to the normal Qi Refinement Xiantian realm!
Although the results were astonishing, Bei Feng had also expended arge amount of resources to train in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. The amount of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat used up in this training session was a few hundred jin!
At this time, a foul smell was emanating from his training robes. Bei Feng dumped everything into the washing machine and ran for the bathroom. The human body was filled with various impurities, and would continue umting more every day due to the things that we interacted with daily. Unless one reached a realm high enough to be untouched by the filth of the world, there would always be dirt to be expelled.
After a long bath, Bei Feng''s skin looked exceptionally fair and supple, as though it would break apart with a light flick of the finger.
But it was exactly this soft-looking skin which had the most perverse defensive ability right now! Ordinary weapons wielded by ordinary people would at most leave a small red mark on his skin which would heal in the blink of an eye!
Bei Feng did not continue practicing the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. Instead, he decided to loosen his body with a round of Bear Form Style. The Bear Form style allowed him to revolve his blood and Qi in a gentle way, nourishing his newly cleared blood vessels.
Anything in excess would always end up being counterproductive. If the newly cleared vessels were not properly reinforced, they might be damaged or even break apart the next time he tried to make another breakthrough.
***
That night, the deepest parts of Blue Spirit Mountain range was filled with unrest. Peals of Demonic Beasts'' cries could be heard from time to time, along with huge rumbling sounds of thend.
The din carried on until morning. By the time the Cerberus made it back to the vi, it was already noon. The Cerberus looked extremely haggard, as if it had gone through a great trial. The first thing all three heads did upon stepping into the vi was to scan the area carefully. Only after confirming that the little fox was nowhere to be seen did they release a sigh of relief.
The Cerberus was covered in numerous scars and wounds, appearing extremely frightening. Strangely, there was no blood around the wounds. At the end of the day, the Cerberus was a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast before it was fished up. Although it only had a cultivation of peak Grade 1 right now, the knowledge and ability to control its body were not something regr Grade 1 Demonic Beasts couldpare with.
The three heads exchanged a look as tears glistened in their eyes. These three fellow sufferers now had a quiet understanding towards each other.
''That fox is too d*mn scary! It must definitely not be provoked!''
A hint of fear shed past the middle head''s eyes. An ability like that was really too scary. It was almost impossible to guard against!
As it thought back to all the events from the night before, the Cerberus could not help but feel a shiver traveling down its spine. No wonder that human had looked at it with such a pitying expression.
Without any exaggerations, if it wasn''t the one controlling the body yesterday, they would have died countless times already. The Cerberus made some brief calctions in its head based on the level of cmity it faced. This strange ability was definitely extremely fatal to any Demonic Beasts or humans even at the primary level of Evolved Jing!
If it hadn''t managed to find a few mutated beasts to block the danger for it, its body would probably have turned cold and still by now...
The images of how those self-proimed beast kings and lords of Blue Spirit Mountain Range ended up still caused it to feel some lingering fear in its heart.
At this moment, the Cerberus had already steeled its heart to put that harmless-looking little fox on its cklist. It would be best if it never met it again in its life!
After that, it controlled the body and proceeded directly to the storage room. After a nerve-wrecking night, more than half of its energy had been expended. It needed to replenish its energy urgently.
A ck mist rose out of the Cerberus''s body as it ate, causing the numerous wounds on its body to heal with visible speed.
When it had eaten and drunk to its fill, it crawled back to the giant rose andy down with exhaustion.
An entire night of running and dodging not only tired its body, but also its mind.
***
As for Bei Feng, he was not training with the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique today. Instead, he was lyingzily on the balcony with his eyes closed and a scroll of painting in his hands. It was like he had fallen asleep.
In reality, he was actually visualizing the painting in his head, trying toprehend the true intent of the bear in the painting. The person who made this painting was obviously an extremely powerful person with great capabilities. It was extremely lifelike, even managing to capture the spirit of the bear within it.
Although his eyes were closed, Bei Feng could feel the heaven-defying demeanor of the giant bear in his mind. It was like he was standing before a ferocious beast capable of pping him into dust with just a single swipe!
Bei Feng could somewhat feel the true intent of the giant bear depicted in the painting. There was an air of absolute dominance and fearlessness which took one''s breath away!
Gradually, as he continued visualizing, the image of a giant bear, constructed with mental power, appeared in his mind. The giant bear seemed alive, as if some intelligence had been injected into it. A terrifying lifelike gleam shed past its eyes.
"HOU!"
An ear-shattering roar came out of the giant bear''s mouth, echoing endlessly across Bei Feng''s mind. But before he could feel happy about the results of his cultivation, the mental image fell apart and disappeared immediately after it finished roaring.
''Still not enough... I''ve only just touched on the concepts of the manifestation. But the true power of the Bear Form Style is still out of my reach.''
Bei Feng got up and kept the painting carefully.
If he wanted to trulyprehend the Bear Form Style, he needed to first grasp the spirit and the characteristics of the giant bear. Unfortunately, the giant bears were already extinct, and could not be observed. The only way left was to try to gain someprehensions from the painting.
Chapter 219: Indigestion
Chapter 219: Indigestion
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
No matter how lifelike the painting was, there would definitely be many areas and details that differed from a real giant bear. This would undoubtedly increase the difficulty ofprehending the Bear Form Style greatly.
The Form and Will Fist was all aboutprehending the will, or the intent of the different styles. Without forming the will manifestations, one could not be considered a practitioner of Form and Will Fist.
Because of a few lucky chance encounters, Bei Feng could also be considered as having a foot in the door now.
After keeping the painting, Bei Feng turned around and headed down the mountain. He stepped off lightly, propelling forward with great momentum. As he did so, his body soared forward a long distance, looking as if he was flying!
Within a short time, he arrived back at the vi. The Cerberus was fast asleep under the giant rose, causing Bei Feng to break out a smile of relief. These three fellows were rather capable, to escape from the cmity with so little loss. Apart from losing a bit of blood and Qi energy, they were rtively unscathed.
Of course, Bei Feng did not see the state which the three fellows returned in, and assumed that they had only expended some energy and were not hurt.
Since they were fine, he could set his mind at ease and continue practicing the Bear Form Style.
"Hou!"
Numerous ferocious roars sounded out from the mountain, echoing out one after another constantly. All the birds and beasts in the mountain were trembling with fear, not daring to move a muscle as they cowered from the roars.
At this moment, two security guards passing by the area also felt their hearts quivering, as though they were being eyed by some ferocious beast.
Large beads of cold sweat had formed on their brows, but none of the two thought to wipe the sweat away. Instead, they were looking around in a state of heightened alertness, as if they were about to face their greatest enemy.
The two security guards were the elites among elites in this line of work. Thest time they had this feeling of danger was when they were serving in the special forces. Back then, they were being locked on by a sniper, so they could instantly recognize this uneasy feeling to be one of great danger!
A tense minute passed like that, but nothing happened. The two exchanged a nce and proceeded into the forestation carefully. However, despite searching for a while, they did not discover anything.
"F*ck, this is really strange. Why would such a powerful sense of danger appear for no rhyme or reason?"
Lin Hu looked at his partner with puzzlement. If he was the only one who felt that sense of danger, he might still be able to pass it off as a mistake. But from the wretched look on his partner''s face, it was obvious that he had also felt the same sense of danger.
"Brother Hu, this matter is indeed somewhat strange. Perhaps there''s a shift in the maic field in this area which caused the strange phenomenon?" Meng Zi said uncertainly. It was true that certain areas could give people a strange feeling. For example, some sections of a road would always cause people to feel uneasy whenever they walk by, causing them to hurry their steps.
"Right. But still, we can''t ignore this. Let''s report the matter to the team captain."
Lin Hu thought for a moment and quickly departed from the area.
From that day onward, the number of guards around Blue Spirit Mountain was increased by several folds.
Bei Feng retracted his fists, causing his body to rx. An aching sensation immediately spread through his body like an electric current, strengthening his body.
After that, his stance changed again, bing heavy and slow like a bear. Each strike was iparably ferocious and powerful,pletely capable of taking a life with every blow!
Various images of ws and jaws appeared in the air as he struck, bringing with it sharp, howling roars.
The Cerberus lying nearby opened its eyes and inclined its head as it watched Bei Feng practicing. A sharp gleam flickered in its eyes, rendering others unable to look it in the eye. That was the most obvious indication of having more mental power than the body could contain, thus resulting in it being projected out of the body.
''What a powerful martial technique!''
The Cerberus was staring with wide eyes and open mouth. Even the drool on the side of its mouth was almost rolling off.
''This martial technique is an inestimable number times stronger than those I cultivated before! Furthermore, it seems to be based on the movements of powerful Demonic Beasts, making it suitable for me to cultivate as well!''
The Cerberus lifted its paws and wiped the drool off its mouth. At this moment, it had already started thinking of various schemes to obtain the martial technique for itself.
When it saw the Eagle Form Style, the Cerberus could not help but feel its mouth twitching. ''What rubbish is this? It''spletely iparable to the Bear Form Style earlier!''
The Cerberus waited until Bei Feng stopped before it walked up to him and sent a mental voice projection. "Human, what do you think about giving that martial technique to this Lord Dog? This Lord Dog can promise you a single condition for it."
The Cerberus swaggered over and looked upwards with an arrogant expression.
"Still Lord Dog? You''re just a dog! A dog! You''re already leeching off of me and you still want to talk about conditions with me? No way!"
Bei Feng harrumphed coldly as he looked at that annoying lofty look on the Cerberus face. He took one step forward and smacked it on the head.
''You are the dog! Your entire family are dogs!''
The Cerberus was first taken aback before erupting with anger. It was raging and cursing back at Bei Feng in its heart. This d*mn human actually actually dared to hit its head!
But just as it was about to voice its anger, Insatiable and ck Hole started growling and looking at it. Feeling extremely aggrieved, it was forced to snap its snout shut again.
After some thought, Bei Feng directly recited the Tiger Form Style aloud to the Cerberus. He was actually rather curious about whether this high-level canine beast could learn it.
If it managed to learn it, he could just ask it to reveal the intricacies in the technique back to him, hastening his own cultivation of the technique. Even if it didn''t manage to learn the technique, there was no loss to him.
Bei Feng was no longer worried about raising a threat in his own house. Firstly, he had Insatiable and ck Hole to keep an eye on it.
Secondly, the resources on Earth were too sparse. He who possessedrge amounts of resources would never be overtaken by a dog.
''Eh? This isn''t a trap, right? This human just revealed such a powerful martial technique to me so easily?''
The Cerberus studied Bei Feng''s expression suspiciously. Whenpared with its collection of Demonic Beast martial techniques, there didn''t seem to be a problem with this one.
After confirming the authenticity of the technique, it became excited and ran back to its spot under the giant rose with its tail wagging happily all the way. ''Wretched human. Don''t think that this Lord Dog is going to let you off just because of this! After this Lord Dog regains his cultivation, I''ll raise you as a pet myself!'' the Cerberus scolded darkly in its heart. After that, it turned to look at Insatiable and ck Hole, secretly cursing the two traitors.
As for Bei Feng, he was already preparing for the next meal. Two whole White Jade Rice fruits were ced into the rice cooker, while a huge piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was taken out to make some fish slices with pickled vegetables.
"Hou!"
While the dishes were being ted, the Cerberus also walked into the kitchen with interest. It started drooling again upon seeing the fish slices with pickled vegetables.
It could even sense the powerful blood and Qi energy in this food; it was at least ten times stronger than the innards it had been feeding on!
Large droplets of glistening saliva had formed on the edges of its mouth, and it could hardly tear its eyes away from the dish. However, it simply could not let down its pride to ask for the food.
"Wu, wu!"
Insatiable and ck Holepletely disregarded the nonsensical notion of pride. They prodded over to Bei Feng and rubbed their heads against Bei Feng''s legs while letting out adorable cries.
Bei Feng smiled and petted their heads in return as he grabbed a few pieces of meat and ced them on the ground. Insatiable and ck Hole did not hesitate and quickly gobbled up the meat.
"Hou!"
The Cerberus''s main head also tried to join in. A dog''s nose was extremely sensitive. The meat which was already very delicious-smelling was magnified countless times for the Cerberus!
But as it tried to grab a piece of the meat, it was stopped by the other two heads. This meat was all exchanged by their a*s-kissing efforts. If the Cerberus wanted to eat, it should go and y cutesy by itself!
A huge wave of energy could be felt rising up from the Cerberus''s stomach shortly after eating the meat. It was only seven, eight pieces of meat, but the energy contained within them was inconceivable! Even the greedy Cerberus began to feel full in a short moment.
In that moment, it hurriedly revolved its blood and Qi, sending the energy to every part of its body. Only after a few minutes was the energy absorbed by all the cells in its body.
"What a powerful blood and Qi energy! The Demonic Beast this belonged to should at least have been at peak Grade 5 or above!" the Cerberus mumbled with astonishment. Although the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King was only a Grade 5 Demonic Beast, its meat was not inferior to ordinary Grade 6 Demonic Beasts''! In fact, it might even be slightly more nutritious!
"Haha, since you''re not eating, I''ll just call you Indigestion!"
Bei Fengughed aloud as he saw Insatiable and ck Hole blocking the Cerberus from the food.
Chapter 220: Lone Yin Does Not Birth, Solitary Yang Does Not Allow Growth!
Chapter 220: Lone Yin Does Not Birth, Solitary Yang Does Not Allow Growth!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng was rather impressed by his own genius naming sense. Insatiable, Indigestion and ck Hole! Those were some really supreme names!
Indigestion had stopped yearning for the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat at this point. Although the food had not gone through its own mouth, a feeling of fullness had filled its entire body.
It was like bringing a goddess level beauty to a hotel and popping one off while watching her bathe. Immediately after, the goddess will suddenly look quite ordinary and the previously uncontroble desire will fizzle out, causing the man to put on his pants and leave.
Indigestion walked away with its head held high with arrogance. At this time, Insatiable and ck Hole were feeling somewhat distracted. They were currently staring nkly at therge amounts of information that had suddenly appeared in their heads.
They did not vie for the control of their body this time, allowing Indigestion to bring them to the mountain peak.
As it reached the training tform on the mountain peak, it could not help but feel a sense of amazement as it looked at the Taiji diagram on the ground. It was such a simple diagram, but somehow, it seemed to contain many indescribable mysteries!
In that moment, all kinds of thoughts bloomed in Indigestion''s head. Even the energy flow around its body was flowing in a different way.
"Ao!"
A long howl echoed into the sky as the Cerberus twisted its body in a strange but profound manner.
A beam of moonlight shot through the heavy clouds, shining directly onto the Cerberus and wrapping it in its light!
Moonlight flowed unceasingly into the Cerberus''s body like a steady river, causing a joyful expression to appear on its face.
A cool, icy feeling washed over the minds of all three heads, causing even Insatiable and ck Hole to grow more intelligent!
The strange phenomenon only appeared for a short moment before disappearing. However, within the short moment, the Cerberus''s body had actually grown significantly!
At this moment, it was lying motionlessly on the ground. The other three heads also had their eyes closed, as though they had fallen asleep.
Thick, fog-like breath could be seening out of their noses and mouths with every breath.
The gaps between each breath also became shorter and shorter. When it reached a certain point, the rapid breathing suddenly stopped. Thereafter, it increased suddenly, reaching a crazy peak!
"Kacha!"
An audible sound resounded deep within the Cerberus''s body. It was like an invisible chain had been broken.
A bountiful blood and Qi energy sted forth from the Cerberus''s body, scattering all the leaves and dust on the ground into a mess.
''Who would have thought that my Moon Swallowing Breathing Technique would actually meet a breakthrough at this ce! My strength had even recovered to a Grade 2 Demonic Beast!''
Indigestion opened its eyes while a joyful expression appeared on its face.
There was a total of nine levels in the Moon Swallowing Breathing Technique. Each level brought apletely different level of power. This was an innate cultivation technique passed down through the Cerberus''s bloodline.
Cultivating it to a higher level would uncover moretent potential from its body, and the foundationsid down during breakthroughs would be more perfect as well!
Indigestion had been stuck on the fifth level of the breathing technique for more than a hundred years. It had never managed to achieve a breakthrough, but today, after seeing the Taiji diagram, it finallyprehended something.
Lone Yin does not birth, while solitary Yang does not allow growth. Heaven and Earth alsoplement the mutual existence of Yin and Yang.
The Cerberus''s cultivation technique was Yin-attributed, and its understanding of the technique was always that the purer the Yin energy, the more beneficial it was. However, it had overlooked the fact that Yin and Yang relied on andplemented each other!
Thus, no matter how hard it tried, Indigestion was left stuck before the gates of the sixth level of Moon Swallowing Breathing Technique, not knowing how to cross over!
When it saw the Taiji diagram, the various mysteries in its heart were solved, allowing it to finallyprehend the sixth level of the breathing technique. With a single stroke, it was able toplete the breakthrough!
Indigestion was obviously exceptionally excited. Furthermore, its cultivation had also broken through to the Evolved Jing stage!
Although it had just broken through a moment ago and was only at the primary Evolved Jing level, the blood and Qi energy within its body was not inferior to a mid stage Evolved Jing expert! This was also where the perverted innate talent of the Cerberusy. The moment it managed to achieve a breakthrough, it would by default have three times the blood and Qi energy of others at the same stage! This alone was enough to allow the Cerberus to jump ranks and fight higher-level experts!
Without any exaggerations, the Cerberus had the ability to thrash all the Evolved Jing experts on Earth with the exception of those elite Evolved Jing masters like Danxia Zi who had nurtured iparably stable foundations.
After being baptized by the moonlight,rge amounts of impurities were expelled from its body as well. Indigestion took one sniff and quickly ran down the mountain towards ake at the foot of the mountain.
"Ssh!"
Even before it reached the pool, the Cerberus leaped into the air and soared for a short distance before diving clumsily into thefortable cool water.
After some time, a three-meter-long shadow slowly emerged from the middle of theke, moving towards the spot in theke where the ripples wereing from.
The three-meter-long shadow swayed its body lightly, propelling its body forward for tens of meters. With just a few p of its tail, it had arrived within a few meters of the Cerberus.
Looking at the Cerberus swimmingzily through its water, the ck shadow was quite taken aback. It had never seen an uglier dog than this thing!
It opened its jaws, revealing a dense row of sharp teeth, enough to cause a shiver to run down anybody''s spine!
With a sudden movement, the ck shadow shot towards the Cerberus, bringing huge waves in its wake!
Indigestion turned its head calmly with azy look in its eyes. What a joke. Even a mere Grade 1 Demonic Beast daredunch a sneak attack against it?
"Moon sping Style! Space Shattering Strike!"
Indigestion turned its body around while a powerful blood and Qi energy gathered at its paws.
A several-meter-long phantom w shed briefly in the darkness. The ck shadow continued forward with its momentum, finally stopping a few meters away. After a few moments, it split into two sections and floated onto the surface as huge amounts of blood spread out from its corpse.
"A change of food is not a bad idea as well... "
Indigestion smirked arrogantly and woke Insatiable and ck Hole up to help it bring the fish back to the vi.
''Eh? It''s be stronger again? What a blessed creature.''
Bei Feng was slightly taken aback as he saw the Cerberus return. The first thing he did was to ensure that the fish they brought back was not one of his Frigid Snowy Arowanas. After that, he cast his attention on the blood and Qi energy on the Cerberus''s body.
Although he was a little surprised by the Cerberus''s improvement, Bei Feng didn''t continue to bother about it. He returned to his room andid down in a rxed manner.
Unless he was referring to any dog in particr, he would just refer to them as ''Cerberus'' from now on.
Although Bei Feng didn''t know what kind of level Cerberus could reach, he was not really worried. The other two dogs would also receive the same amount of improvement as they grew, and he felt quite assured about their loyalty.
The next morning, Bei Feng returned from his cultivation to find Mystic One and the rest waiting for him outside of the vi.
Wrinkling his nose slightly, he looked at the few of them with interest. "Did you finish the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat already?"
Bei Feng wrapped his mental power around the few of them and examined their bodies carefully.
"En, not bad. You guys haven''t cked off."
Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. With the blood and Qi energy around them currently, Mystic One, Two and Three would not lose out even to primary Dark Jing experts.
Mystic Four and the others had also grown stronger by quite a bit. But ultimately, because they haven''t managed to grasp the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique yet, their rate of improvement was naturally slower than the three Mystics''.
"Boss, we''ve run into some trouble." Mystic Three stepped out and reported solemnly.
"Hm? What kind of trouble?"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows.
"Two days ago, an odd-looking bunch of people tasked us to deliver a bronze mask to the capital. Our securitypany had done simr tasks in the past, plus the rates they were offering was actually 5 million yuan! Thus, we epted the mission."
"But for some reason, numerous other powers also had their eye on this mask. Many of our security escort were killed or injured. In the end, we had to take the mask back to thepany headquarters. For the past few days, many people from influential powers turned up around the headquarters, and we even caught traces of martial practitioners!
A bunch of people even barged inst night to take the bronze mask by force. Fortunately, all of us happened to be there, and we managed to repel them. However, we are worried that the forces that turns up after that will be even stronger!" Mystic Three reported with a solemn voice.
Chapter 221: Ghost King Masks!
Chapter 221: Ghost King Masks!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Oh? What bronze mask is that? Did you bring it along with you?"
Bei Feng could feel his interest rising. Looks like this bronze mask has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, it would not gain the attention of so many powers.
"We brought it here."
Mystic Four took out a paper bag and reached in carefully, taking out an antique bronze mask marked with numerous patina stains.
The mask looked incredibly detailed, and carried the look of a hungry ghost baring its fangs. The whole thing looked incredibly ferocious.
"That''s the mask which attracted numerous powers to fight over it? That shouldn''t be possible."
Bei Feng examined the mask for a long time but did not see anything special about it. Finally, he sent his mental power to probe it. However, there was still no result.
''There''s nothing special about this mask. At the most, it can be considered an antique. But a mere antique is not enough to make martial practitioners get involved. Looks like there''s someone trying to pull a fast one on the world?''
Bei Feng''s face darkened as he thought of the only possible exnation. Somebody actually dared to y tricks under his very nose?
In a split second, he had thought of a very likely exnation for the whole thing. This bronze mask was definitely something the other party had thrown out as bait to distract the world. The real bronze mask must have already been moved elsewhere long ago.
"Making use of me as a scapegoat? Very good!"
Bei Fengughed aloud with fury. What an excellent move! All the risks was dumped onto his head, while the other person would have nothing to do with it. Where would one find such a good deal in the world?!
''However, you''ve chosen the wrong person to be your fall guy! I will make sure to let you pay the price for this!''
Bei Feng snorted coldly. With a flick of his wrists, the mask was thrown onto the ground, right before the napping Cerberus. "Remember this smell. I want to know as soon as this smell appears."
Indigestion was just about to raise an objection when it saw Bei Feng''s stormy expression. In an instant, it changed its attitude and muttered in its heart, ''This Lord Dog is of noble character, and won''t bicker with you today!''
It took a sniff at the mask and considered for some time before finally lifting its head. "There''s a total of eighteen different scents on this mask, but I will definitely be able to differentiate the person if I saw them."
"En, not bad. I''ll give you some extra meat tonight."
Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. It was still rather useful to own a Cerberus after all!
"Ripper!" Bei Feng called out lightly.
"Peng, peng!"
A metallic figure which looked like a decorative object suddenly stood up in the vi as a red light shed past its pupils. With a sudden movement, it stepped out with huge steps and ran out. Mystic One and the rest only felt a blur before their eyes before the tall figure appeared before them.
"Follow them back and take your instructions from Mystic Three," Bei Feng pointed at Mystic Three andmanded.
"All of you, return first. With Ripper around, you should be fine unless those unrivaled Evolved Jing masters take action personally! Also, ask those people who asked you to deliver the item to wait there. I will go over personally in a few days. I really want to see which fellow is so daring, to use me as shield!" Bei Feng stated frostily. A domineering aura emanated from his being and, in that moment, Mystic One and the rest felt their bodies freeze up, as though they were standing before a primordial beast which could kill them with a single breath.
They did not even dare to move in that moment. Only after Bei Feng turned around and left did they manage to let loose their breath. Since the boss was going to handle the matter personally, those people were naturally going to y the role of y chickens and pottery dogs!
Mystic Four and the rest quickly left with Ripper. As for whether this tall thing could protect them and ensure that theyplete the mission, none of them had any doubts at all.
This was especially the case for Mystic Four''s group who had seen Bei Feng act personally back at Mount Longhu.
***
At this time, Fuzhou was bing increasingly chaotic. More and more influential powers had rushed over, and the special task force was also mobilized. Such arge gathering of martial practitioners was not something to scoff at!
"The appearance of the Lido Ghost King Mask this time has caused much interest from too many influential powers. Should we warn these martial practitioners a little?"
More than a hundred Evolved Jing masters were gathered in arge hall at this moment. Ten top-tier Evolved Jing masters sat at the front, the pressure of their auras covering the entire area.
The special task force of Fuzhou was extremely well staffed. For Xiantian Lords, they had over ten such individuals acting as elders. There was over a hundred Evolved Jing masters and countless Light and Dark Jing martial practitioners!
These people all relied on therge tree that was the country for shade and fruits. As one of the strongest martial groups in the country, the Fuzhou special task force still had some authority!
"Sir, how about we just approach that securitypany directly and tell them to hand the Lido Ghost King Mask over? Once that item is in our hands, who will still dare to have designs on it?"
A low level Evolved Jing master stood out and suggested to the ten people seated at the front.
"Feasible! We could send someone over to talk to them first. If they are willing to hand the mask over to us, we can ensure their safety. But if they are unwilling to do so, we will not insist either," an old man who was seated more to the front among the tenmented lightly. Although he looked advanced in age, his eyes were filled with vigor, like a clear spring, unlike the dull eyes usually seen on an elderly person.
"Sir, why is there a need to go to such trouble? If we demand the mask, would they dare to not hand it over?" the low level Evolved Jing master continued boldly.
"Pu!"
As soon as the words rolled off his tongue, a lifelike illusory blood-red palm suddenly appeared before the low level Evolved Jing master. Before he could even react, the palm mmed into his chest, sending him flying into the air and spouting a mouthful of blood.
"Taking into consideration that this is your first offense, I will let you off lightly. If there''s a next time, your cultivation will be crippled. The rules must not be broken no matter what. Once broken, it would also mean the end of our special task force!"
It was a middle-aged man who struck out. His brows were as straight as a sword, and he had a learned and refined air about him. Looking at him, it was hard to associate him with the person who had just attacked.
"It should be about 50 years since thest time the Ghost City was opened. I suppose that this time, there should be more Ghost King Masks than this one appearing?"
Although this middle-aged man looked much younger than the other nine, his cultivation was the highest among the ten.
"Sir, there are news from all the other divisions as well. Although we are not clear about the exact numbers yet, there should be no less than 300 such masks appearing this time!" another Evolved Jing master reported immediately.
"En, I understand. Send someone to talk with that securitypany. Remember; the rules must not be broken!" Nuo Tianyi reminded with a gruff voice.
"This subordinate understands!" the Evolved Jing master nodded and replied respectfully. Since the officer in charge had reminded them repeatedly, the ending for anyone who breaks the rules would definitely not be pretty.
It was unclear which year and period the Lido Ghost City first appeared. It was a vast mysticalnd hidden in the mountains, and held numerous mysteries. Lots of people had found fortuitous encounters within, but even more lost their lives there.
After so many years, the rate of encountering lucky chances in the Ghost City had be much lowerpared to the past. Some people were predicting that everything within the Ghost City would be exhausted with just two more openings.
Despite the passage of so many years, the information on the Ghost City was almost nil. How arge ce like that was built and hidden in a mountain range in the first ce was such a confounding thought that would cause people to break out in cold sweat thinking about it.
Even with China''s current technology, workforce, and economic strength, such a project would still require at least several centuries to build!
The only thing everyone knew about the Ghost City was that it would open once every fifty years, and that the token required for entrance was precisely the Ghost King Masks!
Each Ghost King Mask could allow twenty people to enter. This was also the reason everyone was setting their eyes on the securitypany right now!
Chapter 222: Kicking Against A Steelboard!
Chapter 222: Kicking Against A Steelboard!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
All these events were merely the beginning of the storm. When the Lido Ghost City opens, that would be the true bloodbath!
"Patriarch, why aren''t we charging in right away?!"
A group of people were sitting in a teahouse facing the securitypany.
"There''s no hurry. The show''s only just starting. The first ones to act right now will just end up as cannon fodder. There''s a saying that the bird that takes the lead always gets shot. Till date, there''re many people who still do not understand this concept!"
An old man chuckled as he took a sip of tea.
One had to know that this ce was under the jurisdiction of Fuzhou''s special task force. They naturally had to give the appropriate amount of face to them.
Therge ns did not make any move at this time. Rather, it was those small powers or the underground forces of certain territories which were feeling impatient.
"Eldest Brother, is this mask thing really that important?"
The Three Dragons Gang which dominated parts of Guangzhou had also rushed over here. The gang was founded by three blood brothers who learned martial arts from an old man in their vige since they were young. In terms of martial prowess, they could be considered to have achieved some minor sess, allowing them to forge a path for themselves. At this time, it was the youngest of the three who was asking the question.
"Although the three of us are at the peak of Dark Jing, I''m sure you two have also realized that the stronger we are, the harder it is to cultivate to the next level. ording to legends, the Ghost King Mask has the ability to allow people to break through to a higher realm! If we can obtain the mask and break through to the Evolved Jing realm, our gang''s standing would skyrocket immediately!" the eldest brother exined.
Many of the smaller powers who had onlye to join in the fun simply heard that the mask was a good item, but as for what it is used for, they did not know. However, that did not stop them from trying to obtain it.
At this time, Mystic One and the rest had arrived as well. They alighted from the car and hurried into towards the office. Ripper followed behind them, its bulky body covered by a long ck cloak, causing it to look extremely strange.
"Hold it there! You guys should be the upper-level management people of thispany, right? Hurry up and hand over the mask right now, if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, you will only bring upon a cmity for yourself."
Seeing Mystic One and the rest walking over, arge group of people hurried over and surrounded them.
This ce was considered an outskirt area of the city, and the reason thepany was built here initially was because thend was cheap. There was also sufficient space to train the staff, and there were no residential buildings around them.
Because of this, the outsiders could behavewlessly, surrounding the Mystics as if they were eyeing a tasty meal.
"The Ghost King Mask is not in our hands. The one we have is a fake!" Mystic Three said as he took a step forward. When they received the mission, they had never thought that a stupid mask would bring about so much trouble.
"Sir, should we go over now?"
A group of people was stationed nearby, watching the entire event unfold. These were the people from the special task force.
"No need. Let them suffer a little first. That way, when we swoop inter to save the day, it will be easier to talk to them."
Cang Zan shook his head lightly. If they showed themselves now, they might be rejected outright. But if these people were in trouble and they went in at the right moment to save them, the chances of obtaining the Ghost King Mask would be much higher.
The more influential powers were also watching from the shadows. Every one of them was waiting to see what the people from the securitypany would do. How interesting!
"Why should we believe you? Do you have anything to prove that it''s fake? Hurry up and hand the mask over if you know what''s good for you!"
The group of people obviously did not believe Mystic Three''s words. They were all prepared to take action to capture their targets.
"Refusing a toast to drink a forfeit!"
A cold smirk sounded out as a person walked towards Mystic One. For a peak Dark Jing expert like him, he did not put these people in his eyes at all.
As he did so, a red light shed briefly under the voluminous cloak concealing Ripper. In an instant, it appeared before Mystic One, blocking the Dark Jing expert''s path. At this moment, the only action that could be seen was Ripper retracting a long slender finger back into its robes. Not a single drop of blood could be seen.
"Putong!"
The Dark Jing expert fell heavily to the ground. A small hole the size of a chopstick had appeared between his brows, and blood was flowing out of it steadily.
"Si!"
"What vicious methods!"
Those who witnessed this scene all sucked in a cold breath of air involuntarily. That robed fellow seemed quiet and reserved, but the moment he struck, it was to kill! There were no excessive movements; it was just a simple and direct strike!
"BROTHER!!!! D*mn it! Go! Kill them all!"
Seeing their Second Bro lying in a pool of blood, the other two brothers immediately went crazy with rage. At this point, they couldn''t be bothered with some stupid mask. They only knew that they must avenge their brother! In an instant, seven, eight men rushed towards the Mystics.
"Dang! Dang!"
All manner of weapons were swung at Ripper, aiming to tear it apart. However, they had vastly overestimated themselves.
Ripper''s movements were so fast that only a sh could be seen. After that, numerous people could be seen copsing onto the ground. The knives they were holding were all dented or pierced through.
"Go to hell!"
Seeing hisrades dropping to the ground like flies, someone took out a handgun from his jacket and aimed it at Ripper.
"Ding!"
Ripper''s speed was simply too fast to conceive. A sharp w stretched out from underneath the cloak, blocking the bullet. Thereafter, the w continued forward under the disbelieving eyes of the shooter, instantly tearing open his throat.
In the blink of an eye, three peak level Dark Jing experts and five, six Light Jing martial practitioners were killed. Even a bullet fired at point-nk range was blocked!
"Evolved Jing master! And it''s not an ordinary Evolved Jing master!"
Those watching from the shadows could not help but narrow their eyes with seriousness. The matter had just be a lot moreplicated. They had thought that the opponents was just a bunch of sheep, while they were the wolves. But from the looks of it now, the opponents were indeed sheep, but the one leading them was actually an alpha wolf!
The rest of those surrounding the group hurriedly backed off. Each one was feeling extremely fortunate that they had not made the first move. Otherwise, the ones lying on the ground would be them right now.
Seeing its enemies retreating, Ripper moved to chase after them.
"Come back!"
Mystic Three''s voice sounded out, and Ripper immediately stopped its movements and returned to the group.
Those who were surrounding the group had all scattered by now, running far away into the distance. That was honestly too scary. It was still better to return to their own cozy territories and handle their normal affairs.
"Aren''t Fellow Daoist''s methods a little too overboard?"
A voice resounded from the distance, causing the Mystics who were about to leave to turn back and narrow their eyes.
Ten old fogies had appeared behind them out of the blue. None of the Mystics heard theming. In a sense, it also meant that if these people wanted to kill them, it would be a matter as easy as flipping a palm.
"I cannot sense that person''s cultivation at all!"
Those Evolved Jing masters did not even spare a nce at the Mystics. All their attention was ced on Ripper.
Seeing that Ripper did not have any intentions to reply them, one of the top tier Evolved Jing master could not help but to feel displeased. "Hmph, Fellow Daoist, aren''t you a little too brazen? Are you not putting us in your eyes at all?!"
The other top-tier Evolved Jing masters also had ugly expressions on their faces.
"Seniors, this is just a servant from our Lord''s house. He never speaks, so we ask for the forgiveness of all the Seniors on his behalf! The Ghost King Mask is really not with us. The one in our hands is just a fake! Our Lord is simrly angered by this event, and wille over personally in a few days!"
Mystic Three stood out and bowed respectfully to the ten elderly characters.
"Si!"
The ten elderly characters were first taken aback, before a scalp-numbing sensation spread through their heads. Seeing the cloaked fellow remain motionless, it was as good as verifying the words of that fellow!
Every Evolved Jing master was a dragon among men, and were iparably arrogant. They could work under someone else, but to be a servant is apletely different story! That was as good as giving up all the pride of a powerful martial practitioner!
A powerful Evolved Jing master was actually just a servant for someone? In that case... how powerful was that ''Lord''?!
Chapter 223: Esteemed Xiantian Lord? It’s Not Like Our Lord Haven’t Killed One Before!
Chapter 223: Esteemed Xiantian Lord? It''s Not Like Our Lord Haven''t Killed One Before!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Everyone waspletely stunned.
This was like throwing some firecrackers into ake to catch some small fishes, only to draw out a shark!
Those influential powers had never once taken the securitypany seriously, and considered them aplete non-factor. After all, the small securitypany was like a soft piece of ster, to be molded as they wished. However, who would have thought that the backing behind this piece of ster would be so tough!
Especially the part about the ''Lord''ing over personally? Someone who could subdue a ruthless Evolved Jing master andmand him like a servant would definitely be at the Xiantian level, or on the verge of bing one, at least! If a character like that wished to settle the scores with them at that time, none of them would have a good time!
"I suddenly remembered that I have some urgent maters at home, and won''t be able to stay. I''ll be making a move first!" a low level Evolved Jing expert said with an animated expression. There wasn''t really any chance for him. If he can''t even defeat a servant, what was the point of staying?
"Haha, Fellow Daoist, this matter is just a misunderstanding... since there''s nothing important now, I''ll be returning as well."
Numerous other Evolved Jing masters also dered their intention to leave, and were already turning in the other direction.
"Please hold! I''ll have to ask the various seniors to wait here since our Lord is already on the way. Otherwise, if our Lord was forced to pay your ns a visit personally, things would not be so simple at that time," Mystic Three took another step forward and shouted, not showing any fear at all in his voice.
"What''s the meaning of this? Are you threatening us?"
The faces of the Evolved Jing masters immediately turned ugly. A few of those who were leaving also stopped their steps and turned around as they asked with unfriendly tones.
"Junior is merely stating the facts. Not only you all, those who are hiding in the shadows are not allowed to leave as well!" Mystic Three braved the hostile pressure from all the Evolved Jing masters and slowly spat the sentence out.
"Shua!"
Those Evolved Jing masters hiding in the shadows scoffed coldly as they heard Mystic Three''s words. What big words!
Over ten Evolved Jing masters appeared from different directions. All of them were gazing at the Mystics coldly.
"Sir, should we intervene now?" someone asked.
"Forget it, let''s return. The moment those words were uttered, there could not be peace between the two sides. Offending so many Evolved Jing masters in one shot, even a Xiantian Lord would have to consider if it''s worth the price!"
Cang Zan shook his head lightly. These people, for the sake of their face and pride as Evolved Jing masters, would definitely not let the matter rest.
The people from the special task force left quickly. Those who were still there could only watch as Cang Zan and the rest left. At the same time, they were looking at Mystic Three''s group with unfriendly gazes.
"Young man, do you know that you will bring a lot of trouble to your lord by saying that?" an elderly Evolved Jing master said as he stared at Mystic Three. However, he did not see any traces of fear in thetter''s eyes. He looked somewhat ufortable, having to withstand the pressure of all the Evolved Jing masters. But that was only to be expected. More surprising was that the group did not seem to be frightened at all!
"Someone was actually bold enough to plot against us, so this matter will definitely not end simply this time. Perhaps the seniors here could help us to find the offenders?" Mystic Three continued with a steady tone as he swept his gaze over the crowd. There was no hint that he had any intentions to avoid a confrontation at all.
"Are you trying to get us to stay so that we can run errands for you?"
Another Evolved Jing master spat with a face as ck as the bottom of a wok. How many years had it been since someonest dared to speak to him like that?!
"What''s the point of speaking so much with these people? Let''s take them down directly! I really do want to see how impressive this Lord of theirs is, to dare to belittle us like this!"
Ate stage Evolved Jing master growled. However, nobody responded to him.
"Does this mean that you are going to refuse?"
A cold light shed in Mystic Three''s serpentine eyes as he looked at thete stage Evolved Jing master.
"So what if I refuse? Stop pretending in front of me. I''ll capture you all first, and let your Lorde over and redeem you!"
Hu Cheng Lin acted immediately after saying that. To him, that bunch of people were just putting on a false show of force. Who knows? The person in ck might be their so called Lord! These people might just be pretending, trying to scare them off!
As for the ''Lord'' who could have an Evolved Jing master as a servant? Even if he was not a Xiantian Lord, he won''t be far from that stage. Why would such a person even bother to own a securitypany?
Mystic Three felt as though his opponent had transformed into a wild beast, leaping at him, causing his limbs to stiffen up and be unable to react.
The other experts nearby stood quietly with their hands sped behind their backs. Since there was someone willing to be the first one to test the waters, it was all the better. In any case, if anything happened, they could simply me everything on that person!
"Peng!"
In the critical moment, Ripper arrived in a sh, blocking in front of Mystic Three. It drew its left leg to the side and sent a fist out, meeting Hu Cheng Lin''s strike head-on.
Unexpectedly, Ripper only swayed slightly on the spot, while Hu Cheng Lin took seven, eight steps backwards.
Ripper did not pause at all as its body leaned forward, like a well practiced beast hunting its prey. Without even waiting for Hu Cheng Lin to steady himself, it pressed the attack and arrived before him!
Another fist was mmed towards Hu Cheng Lin. The fight became increasingly fast-paced as the man and the robot exchanged blows. Ripper''s entire body was like the most terrifying weapon!
Hu Cheng Lin waspletely suppressed from the start. The more he fought, the more anxious he felt. His opponent did not rely on any Qi energy or techniques at all, only relying on the strength of his body and his crazy speed!
His own Qi would disappear without a trace, as though it had sunken into a vast ocean, whenever he sted it into the cloaked fellow. It did not even cause his opponent to pause at all! Furthermore, each time they exchanged blows, he felt like he was hitting a metal te!
After tens to a hundred blows, Hu Cheng Lin''s rhythm began to change. ''D*mn it, why is he so strong!'' Hu Cheng Lin was riding atop a tiger right now, and did not have a way of getting down. His opponent was also tying him down too tightly, so even if he wanted to break away from the fight, he could not do so.
A red light suddenly shed under Ripper''s cloak as it discovered an opening. Seeing its chance, it did not hesitate to unleash a sudden strike!
''Not good!''
Hu Cheng Lin''s face changed drastically as he hurriedly raised both hands to block.
"Peng!"
"Kacha!"
A teeth-numbing sound of bones fracturing could be heard. Both of Hu Cheng Lin''s arms were bent at a strange angle. He was also thrown into the air forcefully, causing him to m back downwards against the ground painfully.
Ripper continued walking towards Hu Cheng Lin unhurriedly. A long w extended from its middle finger.
"Pu!"
"Wait! This matter ispletely my fault! I admit defeat!"
Hu Cheng Lin forced himself to stand up, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.
His condition was not very good right now. Both his arms were already snapped and bent in such a weird manner that they were obviously useless. A section of his chest had also sunk in. There was no need to say what a terrible state he was in.
Ripper did not seem to have heard him at all as it continued walking towards him. Each step was like the tolling of hell''s calls, stepping on his heart.
The other Evolved Jing masters had fallen silentpletely as they looked at Mystic Three, wondering how he would settle this matter.
"There''s an Esteemed Xiantian Lord in my n! If you kill me, it would mean a war with my n! This responsibility..." Hu Cheng Lin said with some panic. Seeing Ripper finally stop moving, he finally managed to let loose a sigh of relief. But just as he was about to feel happy, a line had appeared on his neck , causing him to look down with disbelief.
''How...did he dare to kill me?!''
That was thest thought going through Hu Cheng Lin''s mind. Thest thing he saw was the sight behind one of the holes on Ripper''s cloak. The figure inside... waspletely coated in metal!
"Ge... hgru!"
Two inaudible words were muttered by him as Hu Cheng Lin fell to the ground with fresh blood flowing freely from his neck.
"So what if there''s an Esteemed Xiantian Lord backing you? It''s not like my Lord had never killed one of those before!"
Mystic Three''s voice floated over, causing an effect akin to a heavy bomb''s! The other Evolved Jing masters were all feeling slightly faint at this point.
"Hopefully master will not me us... "
Mystic Three was also feeling rather aggrieved. His heart was feeling extremely uneasy. Previously, he was still too absorbed in the fight. Thus, when he regained his wits again, it was toote.
Chapter 224: Not Fated
Chapter 224: Not Fated
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The entire venue had fallenpletely silent. Killed a Xiantian Lord? Those were lofty overlord-level characters who dominated entire regions!
This was an era where Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had disappeared without a trace, which meant that Xiantian Lords were the true overlords of the world! But how many Xiantian Lords were there in the entire country?
Which one of those were not exalted figures, looking down on everybody else? Furthermore, they had an increased lifespan!
But a mighty character like that had actually been killed by that young man''s Lord? And it appeared that it might not be the only Xiantian Lord he killed? In that case... how high was that person''s cultivation?!
Everyone''s faces had gone green at this point as theymented their choices. Why did they have to jump headlong into this kind of trouble, knowing that it was murky waters?
"Junior will have to trouble everyone this time. After we find the person who started this matter, our Lord will naturally appear in a few days," Mystic Three said as he departed with the group, leaving the crowd to stare at each other awkwardly.
"Brother Bai, this situation today..."
A middle-aged Evolved Jing master turned to look at an old man who seemed to have some standing among them. As he did so, the others also looked over, awaiting his suggestion.
The old man was not tall, standing at only 1.5 meters or so. However, his back was exceptionally straight, like a strong, green pine tree!
"What else can we do? We can only quickly find the person who started all this, and hope that the other side will be appeased."
Bai Song shook his head. With regards to Mystic Three''s words, he already believed it in his heart.
"Everyone, please send your forces out and investigate this matter. Even if we do not find the culprits, we must have some leads at least!"
Bai Song left right after saying that, leaving the other Evolved Jing masters behind to consider his words. After some time, the rest also nodded and left.
The manpower and resources of the various influential families were rather shocking by itself. Whenbined together, they were even more scary! At this time, everyone was busy searching for any leads on the matter.
***
Back at the vi, some time after the Mystics left, Bei Feng lingered on the spot before turning his head in a certain direction. "Are you still not going to show yourself?"
The yard appearedpletely normal. Only the sounds of the grass and flowers swaying in the breeze could be heard.
Bei Feng continued looking in that direction without a word.
Bei Feng had actually not discovered the presence of his ''visitor''. His mental power could only detect things within ten meters of him. Instead, it was actually the Cerberus who informed him.
The Cerberus''s nose was iparably sensitive, and was able to sniff out the presence of the infiltrator. Since the opponent was obviously someone strong, it directly transmitted the information to Bei Feng''s brain.
Seeing that the yard was stillpletely silent, Bei Feng furrowed his brows and gathered his energy. Without any hesitation, he suddenly executed the Bear Form Style martial technique!
"Peng!"
A huge hole appeared on the green stone path as Bei Feng took a step!
The explosive power of the Bear Form Style at close range was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, Bei Feng had appeared before the space between a fewrge trees!
The figure of a 5-meter-tall giant bear appeared behind him, looking extremely lifelike as it punched out together with him!
A shadow suddenly emerged from the space between the trees. At the same time, a realistic-looking de appeared in midair, colliding with the bear''s paw!
"Boom!"
A sound like the p of thunder echoed, sending the dust and twigs around the two, high into the air.
Bei Feng could feel the distinctive sharpness of the de, as if it could break through everything!
In that moment, he retreated hurriedly, each step leaving a deep hole on the ground.
By the time the dust settled, a sizable pit had appeared at the point of impact. Several trees had also fallen over and was broken from the trunk under the pressure.
"Nicely done! I didn''t really believe it when Qin Yi told me, but Ipletely believe him now!"
Qin Wufa shook off the numbness on his hand andughed.
Bei Feng had already noticed the presence of another person when he was attacking, but he did not hold back at all.
''He''s strong! Unless I use the flying dagger, I''m not his match,'' Bei Feng thought silently.
"What are you doing here?" Bei Feng asked with an expression as calm as ake, with no ripples or disturbances.
"Since you are a seed of my Qin n, you should naturally return with me to acknowledge your ancestors!"
The more Qin Wufa looked at Bei Feng, the more satisfied he felt. The brat might be a little weak right now, but his potential was not bad!
"I''ve said this before. I have no rtions with your Qin n! There''s also no need to talk about acknowledging the ancestors."
Bei Feng turned around directly to leave, not wanting to continue the conversation.
"Wait!"
Nobody saw what Qin Wufa did, but his body suddenly blurred and he appeared right before Bei Feng again.
"What if I make a deal with you?" Qin Wufa said in a deep tone.
"What kind of deal?" Bei Feng asked ndly.
"Come back to the Qin n with me and take the position of the young n leader. After that, you will take the first ce in the Longmen Grottoes Gathering in half a year''s time. In return, I will allocate all the cultivation resources you need to you throughout that period!"
A strange light flickered in Qin Wufa''s pupils as he looked at Bei Feng.
"Not interested."
In terms of cultivation resources, he still didn''t need others to worry for him.
"Don''t be too hasty, let me finish. I''m sure you must have realized by now that the higher your cultivation, the harder it is to improve. The Longmen Grottoes Gathering is specifically a ce of great chance for Xiantian Lords!
Longmen Grottoes is a ce that only opens every one hundred years. The only way to enter is through apetition between the younger generation, with only people below the age of 50. The first ce contestant will gain seven entrance slots to the Longmen Grottoes!
The Longmen Grottoes is a natural secret realm, a stage where dragons ascend to the heavens. It is a ce where the Ling Qi from a thousand li gathers! Those who enter it will at least see an improvement of one or two small realms in their cultivation, saving at least tens of years of hard work!"
Qin Wufa was watching Bei Feng''s expression carefully as he talked. But when he saw that Bei Feng appeared unaffected by his words, he could not help but to feel somewhat stunned.
''D*mn brat, this kid is pretty good at masking his emotions! I''ll stop speaking and see if you remain unmoved!''
Qin Wufa had the airs of an expert as he awaited Bei Feng''s questions.
"Are you done? Please go back if you''re done," Bei Feng replied coldly and continued walking towards the vi.
The cultivation path Bei Feng was walking on belonged to body cultivation. Ling Qi was not really as important to him as people thought. As long as he had sufficient high energy food, he could train quickly no matter where he was!
Even though the Form and Will Fist technique was considered a Qi imbued technique, and would produce Qi when practiced, it was not really useful for him. Bei Feng would often dissipate the Qi gained from cultivating it and use the energy to nourish his body instead.
''He''s not making his decisions in a logical manner!''
The crafty smile on Qin Wufa''s face hadpletely frozen. He had stated his terms as nned, but why was the result so much different from how he imagined it would be?
After being rejected by Bei Feng time and again, Qin Wufa was also unable to maintain his cool. With a cold snort, he turned around and left.
"Since we were not fated to be father and son for the past 20-odd years, why force the issue now? Isn''t it better to each live our own lives?" Bei Feng turned his head and looked at the departing back of Qin Wufa with some sadness in his eyes. After a while, he muttered to himself in a mncholic way and went back inside.
Back in the vi, Bei Feng felt his mind bing more at peace. As he did so, an aura of peace and harmony with nature also emanated from him.
The next day, after leaving the unwilling little fox at home, Bei Feng took the Cerberus with him in a car and left for Fuzhou.
This was the first time that Indigestion had seen the city, along with its impressive skyscrapers and the nonstop flow of human and vehicle traffic. Its face was pressed right against the ss with curiosity.
At noon, Mystic Three and the rest were waiting by the main doors of the securitypany after receiving Bei Feng''s message. Nobodyinedeven though the weather was cold and there was a light drizzle.
The other influential families were also notified of Bei Feng''s arrival, and also rushed over. All of them wanted to see what kind of character this person who could kill Xiantian Lords was.
About an hour passed, but there was no sign of the legendary ''Lord''. The crowd was bing increasingly restless, but nobody dared to leave.
At this time, an ordinary Mercedes-Benz was rolling up to the securitypany at a leisurely pace. However, the car was stopped at the gate.
"This ce is now closed for unauthorized people. Please take the car away!" It was the experts from the various influential families who had stopped the car. Seeing the ordinary car, a man went up to Bei Feng''s window and informed him.
"Bam!"
Bei Feng opened the car''s door and stepped outside, mming the door back into ce behind him. With a light scan, he could tell that there was at least twenty Evolved Jing masters stationed here.
After seeing that the Mystics were still well and kicking, Bei Feng nodded silently.
Mystic Four''s group naturally recognized the car. It was something which Mystic Four had left behind at the vi!
"Boss, you''re back!"
Mystic Three and the rest were already running over.
Chapter 225: Paying A Visit
Chapter 225: Paying A Visit
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The other Evolved Jing masters began to grow slightly excited. Which Xiantian Lords were not elusive characters, rarely appearing in public? Most Evolved Jing masters had not even seen a single Xiantian Lord before in their lives!
Those who were following behind Mystic Four and the rest already had worshipful expressions on their faces.
They were about to meet a Xiantian Lord. Not only that, it was one capable enough to kill other Xiantian Lords! Without a doubt, this person''s cultivation couldn''t be weak even among other Xiantian Lords!
But at this time, they only saw a young man stepping out of the car, and the respectful bows offered to him by the Mystics. There was nobody else in the car. Every single person was taken aback, not knowing how to react.
"So young? How can this be?" a middle-aged Evolved Jing master muttered.
"Is this a case of a person returning to their youthful looks upon breaking through to Xiantian?"
Another Evolved Jing master wondered, trying to find a logical exnation to convince himself.
Looking at Bei Feng''s youthful appearance, it was impossible to associate him with being a powerful Xiantian Lord!
Furthermore, from the perception of all the experts present, this person lookedpletely ordinary, as though he had nevere into contact with cultivation before!
"Are you the people eyeing the Ghost King Mask?"
Bei Feng looked at the numerous experts present with a cold gleam in his eyes. At the same time, an indomitable and domineering aura descended on the entire venue!
The aura was locked onto every single person present. It was as if lightning from the nine heavens, capable of striking down at any time!
"Hong!"
The numerous experts only felt their bodies sink heavily as the powerful pressure swept over!
This feeling was exactly like how they felt when they first encountered cultivation, and came into contact with a domineering expert. There was no thought of resistance at all in the face of such might.
"Esteemed Lord! That was just a misunderstanding! We''ve already helped the Lord to uncover some leads on the people who started all this!" an elderly Evolved Jing master hurriedly said. There was no longer any thought of looking down on the youth in his heart.
The moment those words rolled off his tongue, the pressure on everyone''s body suddenly receded like the tide, disappearing into nothingness.
A few low level Evolved Jing masters felt their legs go soft, causing them to fall to the ground, not expecting the sudden change in pressure.
Bei Feng did not say anything as he sped his hands behind his back and walked into the building. Trotting arrogantly behind him was a strange dog with three heads. At this time, Indigestion held its head high, and was gazing at all the so-called experts with disdain.
''These trash can be called Evolved Jing masters as well?'' They werepletely iparable with the humans in its home region!
Indigestion snorted coldly in its heart. It could easily take on an entire group of Evolved Jing masters like these and step all over them as it wished.
Just as Indigestion was judging these humans, the numerous experts were also staring at this strange dog with shocked gazes.
''This old man had lived for a full sixty-year cycle, but this is still the first time I''ve ever seen a dog with three heads!'' An old Evolved Jing master eximed in his heart as he looked at the overwhelmingly cocky dog.
''As expected of an Esteemed Xiantian Lord! Even his pets are so unique!''
Everyone was sighing in their hearts.
Along the way, Mystic Three recounted the events that transpired while Bei Feng was not here to him. Bei Feng also had a clearer picture of the cause and result of the situation. As for the death of the Evolved Jing master from the Hu n, he didn''t bother to think much of it. If the fellow was dead, so be it.
Back in the office, Bei Feng sat at the head of the table and swept his gaze over the crowd. "What leads have you found? Tell me."
"Esteemed Lord, we''ve narrowed down the culprits to threerge ns. But as for which n was the real perpetrator, we are unable to confirm at this point." Bai Song stood up and reported respectfully.
"Which three ns?"
Bei Feng did not even raise his head to look at the old man as he scratched Insatiable''s ears.
"The Lin n, Wu n, and Qi n. These three ns are the most suspicious," Bai Song said with a slight hesitation.
"En, bring me over tomorrow. If there''s nothing else, you all can leave now." Bei Feng finally raised his head and nodded.
He did not bother to ask for more information, nor did he care how strong those three ns were.
Since they felt the need to use underhanded methods like this to hold on to the Ghost King Mask, it was obvious that the other party could not be all that strong.
After a quick dinner, Bei Fengid down leisurely to rest. Night fell, and all was peaceful. In the middle of the night, the Cerberus suddenly got up and crawled off its bed.
''Disregarding everything else, this bed is reallyfortable! Only something like this is befitting of the status of this Lord Dog!''
The Cerberus turned to look longingly at thefortablerge bed and the warm silk nket before walking outwards.
As though it was extremely familiar with the ce, it began to climb up the stairs leading to the rooftop. The door to the rooftop was currently bolted shut.
"Ding!"
With a light swipe of its paws, the lock was broken into two pieces and fell to the ground with a loud clink.
The Cerberus then proceeded leisurely to the rooftop. The night was exceptionally quiet today, and the skies were unusually clear. The stars in the cloudless sky twinkled and blinked, while a huge, round full moon hung at its corner, sending its silvery light onto the earth.
Of course, this phenomenon was only possible because they were in the outskirts of the city! There was no way to see something like this in the bright city itself.
The Cerberus''s body suddenly twisted and shook, as though it had contracted rabies. Insatiable and ck Hole did not resist, allowing Indigestion to control the body.
As far as the two fellows were concerned, this was a pretty good life.
They just needed to care about eating and sleeping. If they were bored, they could bully Indigestion a little. Such a life was truly not bad.
Finally, the Cerberus''s body was syed out in a unique and profound position. At a nce, the position looked somewhat extraordinary, as though this was the most natural position for this Cerberus.
At the instant that the Cerberuspleted the stance, a thick beam of silver light cascaded down from the moon, flowing directly into its body!
The gentle moonlight wrapped itself around the Cerberus''s body as the huge amounts of energy directly moved to strengthen its flesh, blood, and bones with inconceivable speed.
"Wu!"
Insatiable and ck Hole moaned continuously with satisfaction, causing Indigestion to frown with annoyance. These two idiots were truly a disgraceful pair!
In just a brief moment, the Cerberus had already stabilized its cultivation at the Grade 2 level!
The phenomenon continued for a few more minutes. Indigestion did not rush to make a breakthrough. Instead, it made use of the moon''s energy to purify and cleanse its blood and Qi.
When it was over, the Cerberus returned to its room with a satisfied grin and jumped back into the bed, wrapping its body with the soft nket.
The next day, Bei Feng got up, ate some breakfast and freshened himself up. The numerous Evolved Jing masters were already waiting for him for a long time. Soon, a long entourage of cars left the securitypany, heading in the direction of the Wu n.
The Wu n was a long-standing n in Fuzhou. They had numerous Evolved Jing masters, and could be considered a strong power. The ancestral home of the Wu n was located in an ancient town at the borders of the city which had a thousand years of history.
An hourter, the entourage of cars arrived at the ancient town. A bunch of elderly experts stepped out of the cars and waited respectfully by the side.
The number of touristsing to visit the ancient town everyday were actually quite plentiful. At this time, they were all looking at the scene before them with interest and incredulity.
"What''s this situation? Why are there so many luxury cars?"
"Those old men... aren''t they all the presidents of thoserge corporations or head figures in somerge ns in the city? Are they here for some business trip? Perhaps there will be discussions for business deals worth hundreds of millions..."
Some of the more knowledgeable tourists were pointing at the entourage.
For Evolved Jing masters like them, money was really a very easily obtained resource. Which one of them did not have properties or businesses worth hundreds of millions?
All the cars they rode in costs millions at least. Funnily, it was Bei Feng''s Mercedes which was the cheapest among them that was situated right in the middle of the entourage.
Bei Feng got off the car and walked to the front with the Cerberus trotting behind him. Therge group of Evolved Jing masters immediately hurried over and surrounded him protectively. As for leading the way, it was naturally left to the lower-leveled henchmen to handle.
"Who are you looking for?"
A young man hurried out of the Wu n ancestral home. Seeing the impressive lineup of experts walking up to the gate, he quickly shouted out.
"We''re looking for Wu Sheng Jun!"
Bai Song stood out and dered. Although his voice was light, it resounded through the entire mansion!
Chapter 226: Sending An Army To Denounce You!
Chapter 226: Sending An Army To Denounce You!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Those domineering words, together with themanding auraing from Bai Song caused the young man''s face to change. "Senior, pleasee inside."
Everyone in the mansion had also heard themotion. In that moment, an old man came out to lead therge group of people in.
"Brother Bai, it''s been many years since we''vest met. Why have youe to my humble home this time?" Wu Sheng Jun smiled and asked.
"Esteemed Lord, this is the current head of the Wu n."
Bai Song did not reply. Instead, he stood to the side and lowered his head, respectfully opening a path.
"Esteemed Lord?"
Wu Sheng Jun''s heart skipped a beat. Someone whom a top tier Evolved Jing Expert addressed as an Esteemed Lord and demanded so much respect could only be a Xiantian Lord!
"Greetings, Esteemed Lord!"
Wu Sheng Jun did not even pause to consider Bei Feng''s youthful appearance as he bowed with respect.
"En."
Bei Feng nodded and headed towards the yard.
"Brother Bai, on what business is this esteemed lord here for?"
Seeing Bei Feng walking deeper into the mansion, Wu Sheng Jun did not move to stop him. Instead, hegged behind and whispered to Bai Song.
"There''s someone with guts higher than the heavens who offended the esteemed lord. Previously, when the Ghost King Mask appeared, those people pushed the matter onto the esteemed lord''s head and painted a target on his subordinates, incurring his wrath. This time, the esteemed lord hase to investigate the matter properly. Brother Wu, this matter does not have anything to do with your Wu n, right?" Bai Song asked lightly.
"Whew, that''s fine then. This matter has nothing to do with my Wu n at all."
Wu Sheng Jun heaved a sigh of relief.
In the yard, Bei Feng was sitting in an extremely rxed manner under a pavilion. A cup of tea was quickly served to him, while Wu Sheng Jun and the other Evolved Jing masters waited patiently by the side.
Bai Song and the rest were beginning to feel slightly bamboozled. Weren''t they here to investigate the matter about the Ghost King Mask? Why did they call everyone over but not ask them anything?
Indigestion had an extremely ugly expression on its face at this moment. Did this human really take it for a pet dog? ''This Lord Dog is an esteemed canine sovereign!''
No matter how unhappy it felt, Indigestion still sniffed at the air and returned to Bei Feng, shaking its head.
"Wu n head, are you sure that everyone from the Wu n is here?"
Bei Feng put down his tea cup lightly and inclined his head to look at Wu Sheng Jun.
"Esteemed Lord, everyone from the direct descent of my Wu n is already gathered here," Wu Sheng Jun confirmed.
"Alright, I''ve imposed on the Wu n. Let''s go; we''re going to the next n!"
Bei Feng nodded his head. He did not say much, and left for the door directly.
Such a move caused many of the people present to scratch their heads with confusion. "Esteemed Lord, aren''t you here to investigate the matter about the Ghost King Mask? Are we done just like that?"
"Ah, there''s no need. My dog has already checked and told me."
Bei Feng did not even turn his head to look back as he continued walking.
Those who heard his exnation all looked downwards together in shock. Everyone was staring at the strange dog behind Bei Feng with weird expressions.
"Could it be that this dog has some special abilities?"
They only saw Bei Feng gathering everyone together. After that, the dog simply went over and took a sniff. Perhaps this dog had the ability to find the culprit?
Bei Feng had already returned to the car, seeming not to mind themotion in everyone''s hearts as he moved towards the next n.
There was no way an important task like transporting the Ghost King Mask would be given to someone else to perform. And the moment one got a hold of something like that, it would definitely be given to the n for safekeeping.
As long as those people were still in their ns, they would definitely not escape the Cerberus''s nose!
The second n was located a little further away, and it took a two-hour drive before they reached another town.
The town was named after the Lin n, which was a rather rare surname. [1] Over seventy percent of the residents in the town were surnamed Lin, and carried the same bloodline.
The town was notrge, but every family lived in luxurious bungalows. Even the pathways were clean and tidy.
The Lin n household, which was the main family, was also situated in the same town. The other families with the Lin surname were all just branch families!
"The heavens are blessing my Lin n. This time, with the Ghost King Mask in our hands, the power of our Lin n will definitely rise again!"
Within the Lin n household, an old man was caressing an ancient bronze mask while grinning stupidly at it.
The Lin n was a newly emerged power which only grew strong in the past few decades. Their foundations were notparable to those old powers with hundreds or even thousands of years of legacy. However, they had Lin Miao and two other Evolved Jing masters to watch over it, and could be considered an influential power. Among the younger generation, there were none who could uphold their pride, and the strongest person among them was only at the peak of Dark Jing.
The three Evolved Jing masters were also not young, with all of them being around seventy years of age. As such, Lin Miao was constantly worried about whether thetter generations could continue their legacy.
At this time, Bei Feng had also arrived at Lin Town with hisrge group of experts. "n Head, there''s arge group of peopleing over here!"
"Hm?"
An ominous premonition arose in Lin Miao''s heart. Without any hesitation, he moved a particr tea cup behind him to the side, causing a hidden frame to appear on the ground.
After that, he ced the bronze mask into the hidden frame and exited the room.
"Stop there! Who are you people?"
Seven, eight people appeared before the main entrance of the Lin n household, barring the path of Bei Feng''s group. Every one of them had a cultivation at the Light Jing realm and looked impressive and muscr, as if each of them could take on ten men at the same time!
But what kind of people were there on Bei Feng''s side? Even the weakest among them had a cultivation at the Dark Jing realm!
"I found the scent! Of the eighteen smells on the mask, not counting the sixteen people who hade into contact with it on our side, one of the smells originated from here!" Indigestion lifted its head as it spoke with certainty. A regr dog''s sense of smell usually far exceeded that of a human''s, while some species of dogs had a nose that was over a million times more sensitive than a human''s!
Even a regr dog had a sensory memory of about two weeks with regards to smells. Naturally, a Cerberus far exceeded that number. A Cerberus which had turned into a Grade 2 Demonic Beast had a nose so much more powerful than a human''s that it was impossible to measure!
Since the guilty party had been determined, there was no need to waste further words with them. A formidable might surged out of Bei Feng''s body, rising into the air like a divine dragon, disdaining all other creatures on the ground!
"Putong!"
"AHH!"
"Kacha!"
The few people barring the path only felt an incredible pressure mming down on them. It was like a huge boulder had appeared on their shoulders, pushing them forcefully to the ground andpelling them topare the hardness of their knees with the ground.
But obviously, how could any of their knees be harder than the concrete floor? The sound of bones splintering was exceptionally chilling to the ears.
"Who dares toe to my Lin n and behave in such an unbridled manner!"
A loud shout emanated from the mansion as three old men walked out. Behind them was an entire group of elderly and young.
An impressive aura rose out of the three old men''s bodies, shooting towards the group!
Lin Miao''s face had turnedpletely ck and ugly to behold. How long has it been since someone had dared toe to the Lin n and behave so disrespectfully?!
But contrary to his expectations, the group only looked coldly back at them, not showing the slightest bit of reaction to their domineering aura. At this moment, the three old men''s face flickered as their hearts dropped.
They had rushed out in too much of a hurry, and had not managed to take a proper look at their opponents. Now that they did, none of them could maintain a calm expression.
Those people all had iparably powerful blood and Qi auras,parable to Evolved Jing masters! Furthermore, there were tens of them all gathered together!
"May I know the purpose of the visit of all the Fellow Daoists?"
Amiable smiles immediately reced the furious expressions on the three old men''s faces. With a small gesture, the men on the ground were quickly taken away.
"Where''s the Ghost King Mask? Hand it over yourself immediately."
Bei Feng did not reveal any emotions in his tone as he looked at the three old geezers calmly.
"Fellow Daoist must be joking. My Lin n does not have any Ghost King Mask..."
Lin Miao felt his heart sink heavily as soon as Bei Feng''s words came out. How did these people know about the Ghost King Mask in his possession?!
Chapter 227: Cripple Your Own Cultivation
Chapter 227: Cripple Your Own Cultivation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Whether or not your Lin n has the Ghost King Mask was originally none of my concern. But now that you''ve implicated me in the matter, I have to at least get some justice for my people who died because of it," Bei Feng''s continued in a cold voice.
For the sake of protecting a fake mask, five people from his securitypany lost their lives, and three more were seriously injured. This debt naturally belonged to the Lin n!
Lin Miao gulped a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the imposing gang before him. ''This shouldn''t be possible! The two people who handled this affair are from the direct line of the main family! It should be impossible for any news to leak out!''
A few days ago, when the Ghost King Mask was first obtained, there was some news of it that was leaked. In order to cover up the matter, Lin Miao arranged this little show to divert the attention of the masses. That was how they managed to secure the mask sessfully!
"What does Fellow Daoist mean? I''ve already said that my Lin n does not have the Ghost King Mask. If everyone really does not believe me, you are free to give my manor a search!" Lin Miao refuted without skipping a beat.
He didn''t believe that they would be able to find the mask anyway. Although the other side had turned up in great force and their members were powerful, the Lin n was not weak either, having three Evolved Jing masters in their numbers. In a situation where the mask could not be found, these people would definitely leave by themselves in the end.
"All of you from the Lin n, just cripple your own cultivation first. Don''t make me do it myself."
Bei Feng did not bother to listen to Lin Miao at all, directly giving his order.
"Young man, didn''t the elders in your family tell you that you should retain some fear and respect towards Evolved Jing masters?!"
Lin Miao furrowed his brows coldly as he measured Bei Feng with his gaze. An ordinary human with not a shred of blood and Qi aura. His body did not even carry any signs of having cultivated for a single day in his life!
"Do you mean to engage in an all-out war with my Lin n?" Lin Miao continued as he stared at Bei Feng frostily. His demeanor was as if he wouldunch an all out attack if he was not satisfied with Bei Feng''s answer.
''When one has power enough to sweep over his opponents, he will not even need any reasons to exin his actions!''
The experts behind Bei Feng could not help but think of such a sentence as their mouths twitched uncontrobly. From their perspective, Bei Feng obviously had it out for the Lin n from the start. Otherwise, why would he insist that the Ghost King Mask was in the Lin n the moment they arrived?
Everyone had looks of pity whenever they looked at the Lin n.
"All-out war? Your Lin n still does not qualify to do that. Hand over the two fellows who took the Ghost King Mask to my securitypany, cripple your own cultivations, and this matter shall be at an end." Bei Feng gave his ultimatum.
"How arrogant! Even your family''s elders would not dare to speak to me like that!"
Lin Miao''s tone was like the frigid winter''s cold. This cold was filled with murder, and could pierce through bones. He was truly enraged this time. This hairless boy truly didn''t know the immensity of the heavens and the vastness of the earth!
"Take care of them, but don''t kill them," Bei Fengmanded nonchntly.
The experts behind him immediately moved to take action. But just as they were about to step forward, a shadow had appeared in the space between the two groups. All three of its heads were raised arrogantly, and a sinister smile hung on its faces. Although the Cerberus was much shorter than everyone, it gave off an aura as if it were looking down on them.
"Esteemed Lord?"
The numerous experts felt their brows twitching as they stared at the ridiculous-looking dog. What the hell are you, a stupid dog, running out here to join in the fun for?
"It''s fine, let it be," Bei Feng replied in a rxed manner. The Cerberus was already a Grade 2 Demonic Beast, and could be considered on the same level as an Evolved Jing master. However, the battle prowess of this fellow was definitely not on the same level as a normal Evolved Jing master!
Not mentioning the fact that the Cerberus''s blood and Qi was not weaker than a top-tier Evolved Jing master, its control over its strength was something that even Bei Feng could not match up to!
"Can I eat them?"
Indigestion looked at he three old fogies with an eager smile on its face as it sent a voice transmission to Bei Feng.
"If you dare to eat them, I will chop off your head!" Bei Feng snapped with annoyance. Although he didn''t say much, those few words sent a shiver down Indigestion''s spine. This d*mnable human would definitely dare to chop off its head!
In that instant, Indigestion lost all interest in the matter. The strongest among the three old fogies was just an intermediate stage Evolved Jing master. It was really not worth a mention in its eyes.
The reason it had rushed out eagerly a moment ago was because it had not eaten human flesh in a long time!
Now that Bei Feng had given his orders, it would not be so silly as to test his words and see if Bei Feng would really chop its head off.
With a shake of its body, a boundless blood and Qi energy surged out of its body. At the same time, a phantom doggy w which looked incredibly realistic appeared in the air, trapping the area where the Lin n three experts were, within!
"Good dog! How powerful!"
"Even a dog has a cultivation at the Evolved Jing realm?!"
The other experts standing behind Bei Feng were all gasping with shock as they felt the powerful blood and Qi energy from the Cerberus. Even in their wildest dreams, they had not thought that this strange-looking dog would actually be an Evolved Jing master! Furthermore, it was obviously not just a regr Evolved Jing master!
Lin Miao and the other two old men had naturally also heard Bei Feng''s words. As for him allowing a dog to go up against them, they felt extremely humiliated. Among them, Lin Miao was prepared to dash out and directly capture Bei Feng. But before he could do anything, they were already tied down by the Cerberus!
The doggy w descended from the sky, pping towards them with incredible momentum!
Caughtpletely off-guard, the two primary stage Evolved Jing masters from the Lin n were hit squarely in the chest by the w.
Only Lin Miao who had already gathered his blood and Qi energy to charge at Bei Feng was able to dodge the w.
"Pu!"
The two old men were directly pped to the ground. At the same time, they both spat out arge mouthful of blood as theyy groaning, unable to get up.
Before they could even react, two Evolved Jing masters had already been defeated by the Cerberus!
A three-meter-long w mark had appeared on the concrete ground, creating an extremely stark image.
"Si!"
The crowd all drew in a gasp of cold breath in shock. This strange dog was actually so formidable that it could take out two Evolved Jing masters with one move!
Of course, the ones who received the greatest hurt were those cultivators who had been struggling in the Dark Jing realm for tens of years. In the past, they could still puff their heads out and say that they were at least better than the masses. But now, it turns out that they were not evenparable to a dog!
''Esteemed Lord, are you still taking in dogs at your ce? Those with two legs?''
Such a thought shed passed many of the Dark Jing expert''s heads.
"Evil beast!"
Seeing his two brothers heavily injured on the ground, Lin Miao turned around and grabbed a long sword from the waist of one of the Lin n disciples. At the same time, a thinyer of sharp sword Qi spread through the sword from his hands.
"Chop!"
Lin Miao brandished the sword and sliced downwards at the Cerberus without pausing. In his rage, the silvery white sword Qi on the tip of the sword was forcibly extended by two cun (6.66cm)!
With how sharp the sword was right now, it would be able to slice through a metal te as though chopping through rotten wood!
This sword carried all his killing intent, and his resolution to y the dog no matter what! At this time, even his cultivation which had been stuck at the middle stage of Evolved Jing had begun to rise, as though it was going to break into a higher realm!
However, such a domineering sword ended up striking thin air. Forget about chopping off the Cerberus''s head, not even a single hair from its back was sliced off!
To the Cerberus, even if the sword strike was more powerful, it would still bepletely useless against it.
Lin Miao''s face was alternating between green and white at this moment. The miss had caused his blood and Qi energy to fluctuate greatly. The feeling of giving one''s all yetpletely missing the mark caused him to feel so frustrated that he wanted to puke out a mouthful of blood!
"Pu!"
The restless blood and Qi energy surged without rest, assaulting Lin Miao''s mental state. Finally, he could not bear it and spat out a mouthful of blood.
The Cerberus did not stop to give him any rest. A doggy paw smacked onto Lin Miao''s back, smashing him into the ground.
Satisfied, Bei Feng proceeded into the Lin n manor as though it was his own home. Those Lin n members whom he passed by all quickly dodged to the side, opening a path for him. Since the three Evolved Jing masters had already been defeated, they would not be able to stop the group. The few of them added together were not even enough to withstand a single strike by that dog!
"Keep an eye on them, don''t let them escape."
Bei Feng stepped into the manor and informed the Dark Jing experts behind him.
Chapter 228: The Fight Between Martial Cultivators and Modern Weapons!
Chapter 228: The Fight Between Martial Cultivators and Modern Weapons!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng walked into the Lin n manor with the numerous experts following behind him. Only the Dark Jing cultivators were left behind to keep an eye on the Lin n members.
"Go in and find the Ghost King Mask." Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus and instructed.
With a nod of its head, the Cerberus trotted into the manor and began its search. After a while, it found a clue in the room which Lin Miao had been in earlier.
A dark red energy flowed out of the Cerberus''s ws, wrapping its entire paws within it. With a forceful swipe downwards, the sturdy stone frame was broken apart with ease. In no time, the mask was retrieved and brought back to Bei Feng.
"The Ghost King Mask was really at the Lin n!"
Everyone thought that Bei Feng was merely finding an excuse to suppress the Lin n and make things difficult for them. None of them thought that they were really going to find the Ghost King Mask here!
"Now that I think about it, we''ve been analyzing the Esteemed Lord''s actions by our own standards all this while. If an Esteemed Xiantian Lord truly wanted to make things difficult for a mere Lin n, why would he even need toe up with a reason in the first ce?" An old man muttered.
Bei Feng received the bronze mask from Indigestion and examined it carefully. The mask seemed to be made of ordinary bronze, but it was clear that it was not, upon closer inspection. It felt rather icy to the touch, and a strange chill emanated from it constantly, trying to burrow into Bei Feng''s body.
Of course, such a level of cold was not worth a mention to Bei Feng. He exerted some strength and pressed down hard on the mask. But no matter how he pushed, the mask remained sturdy. One must know that Bei Feng''s current strength was absolutely terrifying! Yet, it was not able to do anything to the mask at all!
The three Lin n Evolved Jing masters were all lying weakly on the ground, clutching their wounds. Beside them was two youngsters who were kneeling with ashen faces.
"This matter was initiated by me, so I''m willing to take on all the responsibilities alone. I hope that the Esteemed Lord can leave a way out for us and spare the rest of the Lin n!"
By this point, Lin Miao had also learned of Bei Feng''s true identity. His heart fell as he thought of how he''d actually ended up dragging a Xiantian Lord into the matter. He''d literally brought the trouble down on himself this time!
"The main perpetrators will be executed, but the aplices will not be able to escape either. From here on out, the Lin n should just settle down and be an ordinary family n!" Bei Feng looked at the cowering crowd and said lightly.
Without giving Lin Miao another chance to speak, he pointed out with a finger, and Lin Miao along with the two youngsters beside him copsed onto the ground. A small hole had appeared between their brows, with blood flowing out unceasingly.
If I pity you, who will pity those who died because of you?
Bei Feng retracted his finger. "Everyone within the Lin n shall have their cultivations crippled."
"Understood!" the numerous experts behind Bei Feng answered quickly. They were filled with relief in their hearts at this moment. Thankfully, none of them had stepped over the line with their actions before Bei Feng turned up.
From the way the matter with the Lin n ended, it was obvious that this Xiantian Lord was not a soft-hearted person!
"Tell me about the Lido Ghost City."
Bei Feng turned a deaf year to the Lin n members who were crying and begging for his mercy. Without a second word, he turned to look at Bai Song and asked.
"Esteemed Lord, the Lido Ghost City was termed as a ce where dragons ascend, and is located at Shennongjia Forestry District. It is a gigantic underground city, and the Ghost King Masks are the admission tokens. Throughout the long history of the country, the Lido Ghost City had only opened tens of times. The number of Ghost King Masks still circting in the world has also be lesser and lesser. That''s the reason thoserge ns can do anything to get their hands on one," Bai Song exined. At the same time, he too held great hopes for the Lido Ghost City.
Although the resources in the Lido Ghost Town had been greatly depleted after so many previous incursions, to a point where Xiantian Lords might not be very interested in the items within, the pulling factor for Evolved Jing practitioners was still extremely great!
At the same time, Xiantian Lords were not lone characters either. Although they didn''t really need the resources, their ns would definitely benefit from having them. Thus, even Xiantian Lords would actively look for the Ghost King Masks.
"How many people can one Ghost King Mask bring in?"
Bei Feng had also be interested.
"There are no specified numbers, but ording to past data, Lido Ghost City measures people by weight. Typically, the number of people would be around 12."
Bai Song thought for awhile and answered.
"How much longer until the Ghost City is open?"
Bei Feng fondled his chin with interest. Perhaps it was time to throw Mystic One and the rest into a trials ground to temper them.
"The Ghost City should be opening this week. But as for the specific day, there''s no way to tell that for sure."
Bai Song seemed to have done some detailed research on the Ghost City, and was able to answer Bei Feng''s queries quickly.
"Good. Are you interested in entering the Ghost City with my underlings?" Bei Feng thought for a while and asked. Mystic One and the rest''s cultivation was too low, and might meet with dangers that were beyond their abilities. Thus, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to send a few people in to apany them.
"Many thanks, Esteemed Lord!"
Bai Song was first taken aback, before bing iparably excited. This meant that he would be able to enter Lido Ghost City as well!
The other experts were all looking at Bai Song with envy. Thereafter, they all turned to look at Bei Feng, in hope that he would mention a few more names.
However, Bei Feng did not open his mouth, causing the rest to sigh with disappointment.
Since the Ghost City was about to open, Bei Feng also prepared to bring Mystic One and the rest to Shennongjia.
"Hm?"
Right as he reached the front gates of the manor, Bei Feng suddenly felt his heart palpitating, as if something terrifying was locking onto him. In that moment, a great sense of danger flooded his entire body!
Without any hesitation, he sent out his mental power, enveloping everything within ten meters of him! At the same time, his blood and Qi energy was roused and readied.
Bei Feng did not intend to hide, since he did not even know which direction the danger wasing from. In a bid to hide, he might instead create some openings for his opponent to strike!
"Peng!"
"Sou!"
A loud bang sounded out, and a bazooka rocket with a fiery tail appeared in the distance, streaking right towards Bei Feng!
A middle-aged man with blood dripping out of his mouth was standing atop a balcony,ughing maniacally.
Crippling the cultivation of the entire Lin n was no different from forcing them to their end! Bei Feng''s actions at the Lin n had offended arge number of people. There was no way they would let this chance slip by them!
"F*ck! Disperse quickly!"
The crowd cursed lowly as their faces turned exceptionally ugly. All of them were trying their best to escape, but were only met with the sight of the rocketing nearer and nearer!
Initially, the rocket was traveling at around 110 meters per second. But as the second ignition mechanism was activated, it instantly elerated, reaching an incredible speed of near 300 meters per second!
At this moment, Bei Feng did not choose to retreat. If he backed off, the people behind him would certainly suffer greatly. In any case, he also really wanted to see if he could actually stop a rocket!
"Hou!"
Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the figure of a five-meter-tall giant bear manifested around Bei Feng, wrapping him within its body. The bear let out a savage roar, causing the blood and Qi of the people around him to fall into chaos. Most of them even puked out a mouthful of fresh blood.
Everyone had their eyes wide open with disbelief. Was that the true prowess of a Xiantian Lord? Just a single roar was enough to cause them to suffer heavy injuries! But still, would this strength be enough to block a modern-day weapon?
"Ursa Smash!" Bei Feng roared with all his might. His voice echoed through thend, traveling for a thousand meters. Even the most deaf of the people in the town stopped whatever it was they were doing and turned to look at the Lin n manor together.
Bei Feng stretched his muscles and bones, causing a crisp, crackling sound to appear, like the sound when stir-frying a te of beans. At the same time, his back muscles were tensed up like a bow, resembling a dragon about to take flight into the skies!
Bei Feng''s back had bepletely red, as though it would drip with blood at any moment. Right now, his back''s defensive strength had reached a shocking level. Even if a Light Jing expert stabbed him with a knife or spear, it would not be able to breach his skin at all!
Of course, this terrifying defensive strength could only be sustained for a brief moment. His full-powered Ursa Smash could only be used twice in a short period of time as well.
Following Bei Feng''s movements, the giant bear manifestation around him changed as well. An aura filled with explosive power emanated from it.
Although these actions took a long time to describe, it all transpired in the blink of an eye. Under the gaping gazes of the crowd, Bei Feng''s bear back and the rocket had neared!
Chapter 229: The Commoners’ Fortune, The Martial Artists’ Grief!
Chapter 229: The Commoners'' Fortune, The Martial Artists'' Grief!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
At this point, nobody dared to blink as the distance between the savage beast-like human and the bazooka rocket got shorter and shorter. Everyone''s hearts stilled together.
"You have to win!"
Although most of the experts present did not take kindly to Bei Feng in their hearts since they were forced to listen to his orders, at this moment, none of them hoped to see him lose!
As a popr saying among the pugilistic world went, "Modern weapons are the fortune of themon people, but also the grief of martial artists!"
The appearance of modern weapons meant that even an ordinary person whom martial artists usually did not take seriously could easily kill even an Evolved Jing expert!
This Ursa Smash Bei Feng was using now was no longer a simple martial technique that he had created based on the wild bear''s movements back then. Now, it had already incorporated the essence of the Bear Form Style from the Form and Will Fist!
In other words, this was his strongest offensive technique apart from the flying dagger!
Before the amazed gazes of the crowd, the domineering giant bear and the bazooka rocket finally collided together!
"Kaboom!"
A loud explosion like the sudden p of thunder by one''s ears rang out, sendingrge amounts of soil and dirt flying in all directions!
A powerful shock wave spread out from the area, sweeping through everything. Those Dark Jing experts who were closer were nearly sent flying. The Evolved Jing masters at the same distance remained standing firmly, as though their feet were rooted to the ground. Their bodies swayed slightly, but that was it. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were centered on therge clearing before them.
The area was shrouded with a thickyer of smoke, masking the scene within it.
"Haha! My Lin n''s grievance is redressed!"
The man on the balcony wasughing so hard his tears wereing out of his eyes. So what if you''re a Xiantian Lord?! Weren''t you still killed in one strike?!
But even as he lost himself in his glee, the dust cloud began to swirl at high speed before dissipating theatrically.
At the same time, the Cerberus turned into a shadow as it leaped towards the balcony.
A few secondster, a human-shaped figure appeared from the middle of the square. The person appeared to be unhurt, although his clothes looked rather ruffled.
"Esteemed Lord is too powerful!"
When Bei Feng walked out from the explosion without a single scratch, all the numerous experts immediately bowed with respect.
"En."
Bei Feng nodded lightly as he examined his internal injuries.
Although he looked fine on the outside, there were some internal injuries caused by the explosion. Fortunately, it was nothing serious, and would be fine with some minor care.
''Normal rocketunchers and the like do not hold much threat against me anymore. Even if it''s a bullet from an anti-material sniper rifle, I can still block it with the flying dagger!''
Bei Feng mused to himself. Unless it was an explosive force with a area of effect greater than he could escape from, he could still dodge it and break away with supersonic speed using his fleshly body!
The Cerberus had also returned at this time, and quickly followed behind Bei Feng silently.
Bei Feng knew that the person who fired the bazooka had already been taken care of by the Cerberus. Bringing Bai Song and the rest along, he left without a word.
The Lin n would definitely pay in blood for this act. Afterall, the other experts had all been thoroughly scared by the situation earlier. With a bazooka heading right for them, none of them could say that they had the confidence to retain their lives.
If Bei Feng had not managed to block it forcefully, the number of casualties among them would certainly not be low. As such, there was naturally no way those lofty experts would let the matter rest like that!
Bei Feng also understood this point, which was why he did not bother to dirty his hands. He could already foresee the ending of the Lin n.
Bei Feng did not return to the securitypany. Instead, Bai Song had arranged a few rooms at a five star hotel for them to spend the night. The hotel was owned by the Bai Family, and was located in the heart of the city. It was an elegant yet peaceful hotel which sought to retain the feeling of peacefulness amidst the bustling city.
Since it was alreadyte, Bai Song decided that it was better to formally head over to Shennongjia the next day instead. Bei Feng was not in a rush, and settled downfortably into the hotel.
As for dinner, he retrieved a b of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat from his spatial ring and passed it to Bai Song for the hotel chef to handle. Bei Feng and the Mystics simply had to wait in afortable dining room.
"Greetings, Esteemed Lord!"
Bai Song returned quickly, with a young man following behind him. The young man looked rather ordinary, but his body radiated powerful blood and Qi energy.
"Esteemed Lord, this is my grandson. He just returned from the army."
Bai Song gestured at the young man beside him.
"En, not bad, he''s already at half step Evolved Jing. Since you''re here, sit down and join us for a meal."
Bei Feng raised his head and measured the young man before nodding lightly.
"The Esteemed Lord is too generous with your praises."
Although he said that, a toothy smile still surfaced from Bai Song''s wrinkled face. Who would not enjoy listening to praises about their descendants? Furthermore, the person giving out the praise was an Esteemed Xiantian Lord!
Nobody spoke from then on, causing the atmosphere in the dining room to turn somewhat awkward. Bei Feng was a man of few words, and never liked to talk. As for Bai Song, seeing that Bei Feng had closed his eyes and was resting, he did not dare to bother him as well.
Among them, the most eye-catching fellow was the three-headed Cerberus sitting atop a chair, looking about curiously.
''This person seems to be rather young, but he''s actually a Xiantian Lord!''
Bai Yang peeked at Bei Feng curiously. There didn''t seem to be many years'' difference between their ages, but the other party was already an overlord-level character.
Although he was a descendant of a martial n, Bai Yang, due to a disagreement with Bai Song''s ideas, had joined the government instead. But still, he knew what kind of existence a Xiantian Lord was!
Very quickly, an entire stream of waiters started flowing in, bringing dish after dish with them. Since the biggest boss had given the orders personally, the speed at which the food was served was naturally different. Numerous dishes perfect in looks, aroma, and taste were ced on the table, causing the entire dining room to be filled with the fragrance of food.
"Gulp!"
Those who smelt the fragrance could not help but swallow their saliva continuously as an intense sense of hunger emanated from their very cells.
Despite that, they had to restrain themselves forcefully. Since Bei Feng had not moved his chopsticks yet, the rest did not dare to pick theirs up.
When all the dishes were served, Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and grabbed his chopsticks. Then, as if he was acting in a slow motion scene, he picked up a piece of meat, brought it to his nose, and took a light sniff before putting it into his mouth. A light glimmered in his eyes as he nodded in praise. "Not bad! Although this still cannot bepared with the creation of that old man at the Mountain Delicacies Pavilion, it''s also very good!"
Seeing Bei Feng digging in, everyone else also picked up their chopsticks, no longer hesitating.
At the same time, the Cerberus was looking dumbly at its paws. How the hell was it supposed to wield a pair of chopsticks with its ws?
If it dug its paws into the te, Indigestion did not doubt that it would leave the hotel on a stretcher...
Insatiable and ck Hole were also drooling hungrily. Even the proud Indigestion could barely keep the saliva from rolling off its mouth.
''What is this meat?!''
The Bai grandfather and grandson each bit down on a piece of meat and their eyes immediately snapped open with amazement. This was really too bloody delicious!
With just a light bite, the scalding juice within the meat burst into Bai Song''s mouth, drenching his tongue. The meat itself was puffy and iparably tender. With just a bit of chewing, the entire piece of meat melted and slid down his throat easily, directly flowing into his stomach.
An icy sensation suddenly rose from his guts, causing Bai Song to shiver involuntarily. This icy sensation was not a simple chill. Instead, it felt just like how one would shiver from pleasure when they swallowed a mouthful of ice cream on a hot summer day!
Following that, a surge of energy flowed through all his limbs and organs, enveloping him in a cozy sensation.
''This meat contains such a huge amount of blood and Qi energy!''
Bai Yang also felt a wave of energy surging through his body. Without any hesitation, he put down his chopsticks and circted his blood and Qi to absorb the energy.
As for Bai Song, he reached out to grab another piece of meat. Although the meat contained a great deal of energy, as a powerful Evolved Jing master, a single piece of meat was not enough to cause him toy down his chopstick.
But just as Bai Song and Mystic Three picked up a piece of meat, they felt their bodies stiffen slightly. Turning around, they saw that the three heads of the Cerberus were all staring icily at them...
Chapter 230: A Familiar Face
Chapter 230: A Familiar Face
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Insatiable and ck Hole were each staring at one person with their teeth bared. Large droplets of crystalline-like drool hung off the sides of their mouths.
Met with such a strange sight, Mystic Three and Bai Song exchanged a confused nce for a moment. Bai Song was the fastest to figure out the situation. With a few swift moves, he grabbed a few pieces of meat and ced it on the Cerberus''s te.
Insatiable''s eyes lit up and it immediately stopped ring at Bai Song. With a dip of its head, it began to eat heartily.
Mystic Three''s mouth twitched violently as he quickly mimicked Bai Song''s actions.
Satisfied, Indigestion and ck Hole also lowered their heads and began eating. Since Indigestion was the instigator and the one who came up with the n to make the two humans serve it food, Insatiable and ck Hole did not continue bullying it and allowed it to eat.
As it ate, Indigestion brought up its paws and patted Bai Song and Mystic Three on their backs, as if it was praising them for being good humans.
''What kind of dog is this? It''s almost a spiritual creature now right?''
Bai Yang felt his lips quivering uncontrobly, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. The human-like actions of the Cerberus were extremely funny, and the ck paw marks on Bai Song and Mystic Three''s shirts looked exceptionally eye catching.
Bai Song chuckled bitterly in his heart as he continued piling more food onto the Cerberus''s te. This dog was undoubtedly a big shot as well!
Thinking back to the domineering demeanor of the Cerberus back at the Lin n, Song Bai did not dare to treat this ugly fellow as an ordinary dog. It so easily took down three Evolved Jing masters with just a few swipes of its paws. Based purely onbat ability, Bai Song found to his dismay that he would certainly not be a match for this dog!
Mystic Three also had a constipated expression on his face as he piled some meat onto the Cerberus''s te. ''This is what I get for not choosing my seat properly. Why am I seated next to this fellow?''
In just a short moment, the two men and a dog began to develop some coordination in their movements. The two humans worked hard to serve the dog more food, while thetterpped up whatever came its way in an efficient manner.
At the same time, in another dining room, Zhao Zhen was wreathed in smiles as he toadied up to a middle-aged man. As he did so, his eyes would flicker to the bountiful chest on the female beside the man from time to time.
"President Nan, choosing to deal with ourpany will definitely not be a wrong decision! We are the only ones who can offer you such preferential terms!"
Zhao Zhen''s face was the very picture of sincerity. For the sake of securing this huge client, he''d truly gone all out and employed every method in his book. Eating, drinking, and entertaining him. This particr night, he''d decided to bring the target to Fuzhou''s best five star hotel for a meal, using the chance to secure the deal.
"Little Zhao, your character is not bad, and you know how to conduct yourself. But this price still does not meet the amount in my heart. If you can lower the amount further, I will sign the contract on the spot!"
Nan Ming picked up his ss and swirled the red wine absentmindedly. The girl beside him looked up and smiled, seemingly gazing at him with a worshipful expression.
"President Nan, this price is already the lowest we can offer; and this is also after I''ve discussed with the higher-ups on your behalf before getting them to agree to it! Right now, Detached Vis are very high in demand properties. If we dy further, other people might want to stick a foot in the deal as well!" Zhao Zhen exined with an anxious expression, as though he truly meant well.
For the sake of securing this deal, he''d invested over 70,000 to 80,000 yuan! Just this meal alone cost him several tens of thousand! But inparison to the amount ofmission he would get if he secured this deal, this bit of money was not worth a mention at all!
Zhao Zhen only dared to invest so heavily after confirming that President Nan truly had the financial capabilities and the intentions to buy.
Although Zhao Zhen''s character was questionable, one had to admit that he was really a born salesman. He''d already managed to buy a house and a car in Fuzhou through his abilities, and could be considered to have seeded in life.
Nan Ming fell silent at this, not saying anything.
''There''s a chance!''
Seeing Nan Ming''s contemtive expression, he knew that the wealthy fellow was already tempted. Zhao Zhen also fell silent, allowing Nan Ming to deliberate on the decision. Speaking further at this point would instead result in the opposite effect.
"Alright! Let''s schedule a time tomorrow with the seller and sign the contract!" Nan Ming finally broke the silence and said.
"No problem, I will make a phone call and arrange everythingter on!"
Zhan Zhen was so excited that his tone also began to quicken. Themission from this deal was enough to allow him to buy a pretty good house in Fuzhou Second Ring!
The rest of the evening continued in a joyful mood as the trio ate, drank, andughed rxedly. Finally, Zhao Zhen and Nan Ming emerged with smiles on their faces.
"Hm? Waitress,e here for a moment."
As he walked past another dining room, Nan Ming furrowed his brows and beckoned to a waitress nearby.
"Hello Sir, how can I help you?"
Xiao Li walked over with a smile.
"You guys are being dishonest with your customers! Do you serve your dishes based on the status of the guests?"
Nan Ming stormed to the resting area and sat down while he waited for the waitress to reply.
"Sir, the dishes we serve here are all written on the menu..." Whether Nan Ming was right or not, Xiao Li simply replied with the most standard answer.
"Then, exin to me what are the dishes the people in that dining room were served?"
Nan Ming pointed unkindly at the dining room he''d just passed.
"Good day."
"Xiao Li, what happened?"
A middle-aged man walked over and greeted Nan Ming first before turning to Xiao Li.
Xiao Li lowered her tone and reported the entire issue to Dong Chengmo. Nodding lightly, Dong Chengmo gestured for Xiao Li to back off.
"Hello Sir, that room was reserved by our boss to entertain some V.I.P guests. The ingredients are also not for sale to the other customers."
Dong Chengmo was the one who brought the ingredients up to the kitchen along with Bai Song. As such, he knew from the way Bai Song was handling the meat that the guests must be extraordinary.
"Hmph! I insist on eating the same thing! Tell your boss toe out! I''m really curious about how they run their business. Do you all look down on me?" Nan Ming leaned back on the couch and demanded. As his voice was loud, he''d managed to draw the eyes of the other customers.
"Hoho, someone actually dared to create trouble here? If theint is within reason, that''ll still be fine. But if the fellow is just messing around without reason, that would be where the real fun starts," a man said and smiled as he turned to thepanion beside him.
"Right, thest time, a violent customer from overseas molested our female staff. In the end, his arm was broken after being dragged out and given a violent beating!" the person beside the man said with augh, rousing the crowd''s interest further.
"My apologies, the boss is not receiving any guests this evening." Dong Chengmo smiled lightly and replied directly, still rejecting Nan Ming''s request.
"Are you bullying your customers because your hotel is big?! Let me tell you, President Nan is a person with status! His worth is enough to buy several hotels just like this!" Zhao Zhen naturally spoke up for Nan Ming. Afterall, this was his big client!
"I insist on meeting him! I want to see whether your boss can tolerate having such a rude staff like you under him!"
Nan Ming was properly enraged. Rejecting him on all fronts? Do you really think your boss is such a big shot?!
Even the governor of the city had met with him on several asions, but now, he couldn''t even see the boss of a mere hotel?
Nan Ming stood up as if to barge into the dining room. But with a shift of his body, Dong Chengmo blocked infront of Nan Ming. "Customer, our hotel does not wee you anymore. Please leave."
Normally, Dong Chengmo would not handle matters like this. However, Boss Bai Song had personally instructed him earlier that the guest in the dining room must not be disturbed no matter what. Thus, Dong Chengmo had the freedom to act without fear.
"You are just a mere general manager; do you believe that I have a hundred ways to y you to death?! Get lost!"
Nan Ming raised his hand with annoyance and sent a p at Dong Chengmo.
"Peng!"
The crisp p that he''d imagined did not appear. Rather, it was a dull thudding sound as Nan Ming''s wrist was caught by Dong Chengmo.
Although themotion was happening right outside of the dining room, the people within werepletely deaf to it. The room itself waspletely soundproof, so even if there were people screaming their lungs out outside, as long as the door was closed, not a shred of sound would travel into the room. This was to protect the privacy of the guests in the room.
"You dare to touch me?! Do you believe that I can make a call right now and get some men to wreck your broken hotel?!"
Nan Ming used all his strength and tugged on his hand. But no matter what he did, his arm remained tightly secured.
"What''s going on?"
Bei Feng and the rest had just finished eating and drinking to their fill and wereing out of the dining room when they were greeted with this ridiculous sight. Bai Song furrowed his brows deeply and asked as an unpleasant expression came over his face.
"Eh?"
Bei Feng cocked his head to the side with surprise before breaking out into a light smile. This was a familiar face which he hadn''t seen in a long time!
Chapter 231: Calamity Of Own Making
Chapter 231: Cmity Of Own Making
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng could barely hold back fromughing aloud. It was actually this fellow.
A few months had passed, and he had already forgotten about this insignificant character. Who would have thought that he would appear before him again?
Dong Chengmo released Nan Ming and went back to Bai Song, recounting the entire sequence of events to him. His face was filled with worry for having rmed Bai Song.
Bai Song nodded after listening to the story. Since the other side did note here with the intentions of stirring trouble and was just an ordinary person, it would be fine to just send them away.
"Is this how you do business? How is your hotel still surviving?!"
Nan Ming rubbed his wrists which had already turned red.
"How I conduct my business is none of your concern; I do not need you to teach me! You may leave now. Also, you don''t have to foot the bill."
Bai Song furrowed his brows and flung his arm out with annoyance.
"What do you mean by that? Do you think that I can''t afford to pay for the meal?!"
Nan Ming nearly fainted on the spot. The humiliation in the other party''s words was too much. Did he just getbelled as a person who eats and runs?
"Zhao Zhen?" Bei Feng''s voice floated over at this moment.
"You are?"
Zhao Zhen turned his head over when he heard his name called, only to see a youth looking at him.
"What era is this already? What''s with that outfit?"
Zhao Zhen mumbled to himself as he looked at Bei Feng''s strange dressing and the long ck hair which flowed to his waist.
"Esteemed Lord, you know this person?"
Bai Song asked with uncertainty as he turned to look at Zhao Zhen as well. There was nothing special about thed at all.
"I suppose you can say that. We''ve even interacted for a brief period before, so my memory of him is rather fresh!" Bei Feng said with a light smile.
"That guy is so handsome! He''s even dressed in some ancient clothing? Perhaps he just finished filming a movie?"
A small crowd had gathered due to Nan Ming''s antics. At this moment, a small group of girls squealed as they fell prey to Bei Feng''s cool light smile.
"Che, he''s not even as good looking as me!" Some guys among the crowd said with saltiness.
Granted, Bei Feng was indeed not a handsome person. However, he was not bad-looking either. In addition, the carefree and calm mannerism he brought out naturally was extremely charming.
Many a time, a person''s temperament and attitude could cause others to look past their physical appearances. Unless of course, one had very distinct looks, strong enough for others to be unable to forget them.
"I don''t wish to see this person still hanging around in Fuzhou in the future. Alright, I''ll leave this to you to settle. Let''s go." Bei Feng turned his head and said nonchntly before continuing on his way.
"Understood!"
Bai Song nodded rapidly in acknowledgement. After throwing the matter to Dong Chengmo to settle, he followed behind Bei Feng.
"Oh my god, who is that young man? To think that even the n Head is so respectful to him!"
Dong Chengmo had an incredulous look on his face. This was the first time he had seen the n Head being so respectful to another person! In that moment, he immediatelymitted Zhao Zhen''s face to his mind as he prepared to deal with him.
"Lunatic."
Zhao Zhen cursed under his breath as he looked at how Bei Feng ignored himpletely after asking him one question.
"Stop! Are you people treating me like I''m invisible?!"
Nan Ming''s face was red with rage. ''What kind of broken hotel is this?! Why does everyone from the top management to the waitresses have such rotten attitudes!''
With smokeing out of his ears, Nan Ming moved to block the group again. However, two security guards quickly ran over and barred his way. At the same time, a pressuring force gushed towards him, causing him to lose all defenses.
Thereafter, he was swiftly ''escorted'' away and thrown out of the hotel. Zhao Zhen also came running out in a hurry to help Nan Ming and his femalepanion up.
"Get lost!"
Nan Ming''s face was as ck as the bottom of a wok. He pushed Zhao Zhen''s hand away and helped the girl up before storming away.
From his point of view, it was Zhao Zhen who had chosen this sh*tty ce to dine at, which caused him to lose so much face. To actually still hope that he would buy the vi from him? Get the hell to the side!
Zhao Zhen was the only person left standing outside of the hotel. His face waspletely ashen and filled with depression. The deal which he had spent so much effort to secure was gone just like that?! The tens of thousands he''d sunk into the project had not even surfaced yet!
To Bei Feng, this was merely an interlude in his daily life. But to Zhao Zhen, it was a life-changing event.
Bei Feng was no longer interested in a person like Zhao Zhen right now, because the distance between them was already too vast! Zhao Zhen was like an ant along the road, unable to enter his sights at all.
If he didn''t see the ant, it wouldn''t mean anything. But if he saw it and remembered that this ant once bit him before, he wouldn''t mind sticking a foot out to squish it to death either!
Just a few months ago, when he had nothing to his name and was working as a salesman, because he did not treat Zhao Zhen and the other seniors to a meal, he was suppressed by them and singled out. Zhao Zhen led the others to make things difficult for him, even going as far as to snatch his clients and ruin his deals.
In the end, he did not manage to close a single deal within the few months that he was there, and was even fired from thepany due to the designs of Zhao Zhen.
But fast forward a few months, Bei Feng could now directly decide the life or death of Zhao Zhen with a single word! This was the authority and influence he wielded now that his strength had reached a certain level!
As for Nan Ming, the more he thought about the events earlier, the angrier he felt. He was prepared to retaliate with vicious might against it.
"Hello? Is this Chief Feng? Ah, this is Nan Ming, we ate together before!"
Nan Ming scrolled through his phone''s contact list, dialed a number and greeted in a respectful voice.
"Haha, so it''s President Nan, what''s the matter?"
Feng Yang searched his memory for a brief moment before a smile appeared on his face. This was the God of Fortune calling!
"It''s like this, I wish to ask Chief Feng to help me vent my anger and fix a certain hotel. I want to see them wrecked thoroughly! After the matter''s done, I''m willing to fork out five million yuan for Chief Feng to buy some tea!"
Nan Ming said with a vicious gleam in his eyes. Since his face had been pped so crisply in public, he needed to go back to that ce to regain it!
"Haha, everything can be discussed. Which hotel is so blind, to offend President Nan?"
Feng Yangughed. The method of dealing with the hotel was still up to him in the end. Wrecking it entirely was out of the question, but messing it up should be more than enough. In the end, the hotel would not be able to avoid paying some money to avert the disaster too. By then, both Nan Ming and the hotel would both be eaten up by him.
"White Rainbow Hotel!" Nan Ming gritted his teeth and spat out.
"Okay! I''ll give you a call once the mission is settled."
Feng Yang sneered as he ended the call. Nan Ming only had vengeance in his heart, and did not even managed to hear the odd tone in Feng Yang''s voice.
"Truly not knowing life from death!"
Feng Yang chuckled coldly as he chucked his phone to the side. It was fine to find trouble with anyone else, but to actually target the Bai family!
Fuzhou was a capital city, and housed all kinds of crouching dragons and hidden tigers. These mighty powers usually behaved in a low-profile manner, but once aggravated, the people who offended them would not even know how they died!
Every government official stationed in Fuzhou had a list of names for the powers that should not be provoked. This was so that the lower level staffs would not offend some troublesome people due to their ignorance. Unless they had concrete evidence of these peoplemitting crimes, even the government would not move to provoke them without reason!
And the Bai family was ced on the top 30 names of those who must not be offended! They could already be considered a peak tier-two family n in Fuzhou!
After some thought, Feng Yang reached out for his phone again and dialed the number for the Bai family. On the surface, he was still speaking cordially with Nan Ming. But in the blink of an eye, he''d already sold Nan Ming out to the Bai family!
Early the next morning, a group of police officers turned up at Nan Ming''s house and took him away directly.
For a business to grow to such a scale, how could one''s dealings bepletely clean? With a bit of investigation, every shady business was dug out with ease. This time, Nan Ming could forget about getting out of jail without spending at least 10 to 20 years squatting inside!
At this moment, Bei Feng''s group was sittingfortably on a private ne heading to Shennongjia. Indigestion was staring cked jawed with its doggy eyes glued to the ne''s window. This metallic structure was actually flying in the air! And not only that, it was flying at such a great height! Such a thing waspletely inconceivable to it!
Chapter 232: Get Your A*s Out Here!
Chapter 232: Get Your A*s Out Here!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Shennongjia, named after the legendary God of Agriculture, Shennong, was moremonly known as Mt Shen Nong, Southern Mountain, Mountain of Bears, Celestial Dragon Mountain, or Shenlongjia, etc.
The scenery here was breathtaking and captivating, and contained next to no evidence of human activity. All kinds of rare and precious nts and animals could be seen here, flourishing in this untouched environment.
The earliest name Shennongjia was known by was ''Mountain of Bears''. A passage in the "ssic of the Mountains and Seas: Cloud" states that: Another 150 li East, there lies the Yang Bear Mountain. The mountain is home to many caves, with the Cave of Bears at its heart. Divine beings could often be seening and going freely. The mountain is active all summer, but sleeps the cold of the winter away. It is the Mountain of Bears which abounds with Emperors."
Many schrs deduced that the Mountain of Bears in the ssic of the Mountains and Seas was Shennongjia, which they based on the description, geography and position depicted in the ancient book.
These few days, many people noticed that there was an odd increase in the number of people entering Shennongjia. Helicopters could be seen flying passing over their heads, heading into the deepest portions of Shennongjia from time to time. Although nobody could guess what was going on inside, everyone was filled with curiosity.
Some people spected confidently that traces of a group of savages had been discovered living in Shennongjia. Others swore that precious treasures had been unearthed within.
But no matter how rave the discussions were, not many people dared to venture into the deepest parts of Shennongjia. For regr people, the road to the heart of Shennongjia was equivalent to a road of death!
Only the most seasoned herb pickers of thend dared to go deep into the mountains. And even so, they needed to make ample preparations for every situation. Even minor things like the weather changes in the mountains needed to be taken into consideration!
Bei Feng and the rest finally reached the airport after a long ride. Without stopping for a rest, they boarded a helicopter which had been prepared for them and took off for the deep regions of Shennongjia. After flying the route for a long time, the pilot already understood the safest path in.
At this moment, at a particr spot in front of a tall mountain cliff, there was a multitude of martial practitioners gathered together. The strength of these people ranged from Esteemed Xiantian Lords to Dark Jing experts. All of them had arrived with only one goalthe resources of the Lido Ghost City!
Situated right before the cliff was a stone stele, which looked somewhat out of ce. At this moment, it was sinking into the ground at a rate which would not be noticed unless one was looking at it intently. The day it sank into the ground fully would be the day that the Lido Ghost City opened!
"Lord Mitsui, for this excursion into the Ghost City with our Japanese martial practitioners, you do not need to bother about the other resources. We just need you to obtain that item with all your might!"
A group of people who were dressed like the local Chinese were gathered together, whispering in low voices.
"Understood!" The group of men grabbed the katanas by their sides and answered in unison.
The other experts nearby also turned around with frowns apparent on their faces. Why were these people here as well?
But no matter how displeased these experts were, they could not help but to furrow their brows darkly as they looked at their opponent''s strength. Counting the number of Evolved Jing experts alone, there were at least fifty of them. This was a a formidable lineup which was not easy to deal with.
The two leading them were even more unfathomable, but one thing was certain from the way the Evolved Jing masters were so respectful of themthey were no weaklings.
"Those foreigners actually dared toe here? Aren''t they afraid of being surrounded and attacked?" a Dark Jing expert mumbled.
"Don''t be an idiot. Those foreigners are not weak either. Even if they can win, those big ns will suffer heavy losses on their side as well. Who would be willing to take on this kind of arduous and thankless task?" another Dark Jing expert chirped. None of the influential powers here had the ability to suppress the foreigners alone. For them to ally themselves with another influential power to deal with the foreigners was an even harder task.
Unless they were pushed into a dead end, or the foreigners seized an item that interested them as well, no one would willingly go and provoke that bunch of katana-wielding madmen.
A helicopter flew over their heads noisily, causing everyone to look upwards instinctively. Nobody paid much attention to it apart from sparing it a single nce. The closer the date of the Ghost City opening became, the more people would arrive.
Before the helicopter hadnded, Bei Feng directly leapt off it from a height of over ten meters.
Seeing the sea of people gathered here, he was slightly taken aback. ''There''s so many people trying to enter the Lido Ghost City?''
But thinking from another angle, perhaps most of the people were only here to experience the hype and witness the Lido Ghost City opening.
Bei Feng found a quieter spot and sat down with his followers to await the opening quietly.
"These d*mn Japs... they''re too excessive!"
Two days passed peacefully, and Bei Feng was rxing in his tent and ruminating about the Eagle Form Style when amotion started outside.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and, without even poking his head out of the tent, asked, "What''s going on outside?"
"Esteemed Lord, a small family n was killed by the Japanese. The reason was that..."
Bei Feng crawled out of the tent andmanded without waiting for Bai Song to finish, "Follow me to take a look."
Not far away, seven, eight corpses could be seen lying outside the Japanese campsite. Numerous experts had gathered and were staring furiously at the people in the Japanese camp. A Japanese was standing outside of a tent, polishing his samurai sword and sneering at the crowd.
"These bunch of wretched Japanese! If my cultivation was not so weak, I would definitely make them pay the price for this in blood!" A man gritted his teeth hatefully.
"I really don''t know what those big ns are hesitating about! The way I see it, they should join forces and get rid of these d*mn foreigners first!"
An old timer Evolved Jing master swiveled his eyes to look at the camps of the four great ns in the distance.
"Brother Zhou, those Japanese are running a little too rampant. Should we give them a little warning?"
Within the campsite of the four great ns, four middle-aged men were sitting cross-legged and enjoying a cup of tea. After a brief silence, one of the them opened his eyes and gazed over at the direction of the Japanese campsite.
"The other side has two Xiantian Lords as well. If they really went all out, they might be able to drag one or two of us down with them to the grave as well. Let''s just send an order down to the disciples to kill those Japanese disciples on sight instead when they''re in the Ghost City," the man seated at the central position among them suggested. With a nod, the other three agreed and did not bring up the matter anymore.
"This is the results of provoking my countrymen!" Ize Aso drawled in a low voice. To dare to insult his Great Japan? That bunch of ants without even a single Evolved Jing master to back them were simply asking for death! At the same time, by killing the chickens to warn the monkeys, they could stave off future unnecessary trouble. It was also unlikely that the great ns would surround and fight against them all out for such a small matter.
As expected, the crowd could only stand from afar and grind their teethes. Not a single person dared to step forward. Seeing this, Ize Aso snorted coldly in disdain and turned around to walk back to his tent.
By now, Bei Feng had also arrived. With a light wave of his hand, a powerful might gushed forward, parting a path through the crowd for him.
Before him were the twisted bodies of several corpses, including a 16, 17 year old girl whose eyes were still wide open in death, as though she could not understand the reason she died.
Bei Feng''s eyelids twitched slightly as his calm expression finally crumpled. He did not pause his steps and directly walked towards the front. Bai Song who was following behind him opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something. But, in the end, no words came out of his mouth.
Mystic One and the rest also tagged along without any hesitation to march towards the Japanese camp together.
"Quick, look! What''s that young man doing?!"
Some of the crowd had begun to disperse despite their anger. But the sudden cry caused them to turn back in wonder. A young man with hair extending to his waist was walking towards the Japanese camp resolutely. His white robes fluttered gently in the wind, and his steps were slow and calm.
"Hurry and stop that young man! Don''t let him humiliate himself!"
An elderly Evolved Jing master stepped out, preparing to block Bei Feng''s path. This was probably just a passionate and impetuous youth behaving recklessly. He was certain that if the young man stepped foot in the Japanese camp, his life would soon be forfeit.
Unexpectedly, Bei Feng actually stopped and knelt down on the ground. Then, reaching out a hand, he ced his palms over the young girl''s eyes and shut them gently. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you tread the path of the afterlife by yourself."
"GET YOUR A*S OUT HERE!"
"OUT HERE!"
"HERE!"
A domineering shout sted out like a p of thunder, echoing about endlessly through the mountain valley!
Bei Feng stepped forward and his demeanor immediately changed, causing him to resemble an enraged bear! His height was not tall, but in the shocked eyes of the crowd, his stature seemed to be growingrger andrger, as if he could hold up the heavens and support the earth by himself!
Chapter 233: Training Partner?
Chapter 233: Training Partner?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Even the deafest person on the mountain could hear Bei Feng''s challenging shout, and every single pair of eyes was riveted on him with disbelief. Was this young man insane?!
The crowd almost fainted on the spot. The other side had over fifty Evolved Jing masters! And that was not counting the two Xiantian Lords within their ranks!
"Ai, what a pity. Such a righteous kid is going to die just like that." An old man sighed as he looked at Bei Feng''s back with regret.
"This kid is just someone who overestimates himself too much. Some people like to y the hero, but the one who steps forward first usually bear the brunt of the attack! To stand right outside of the Japanese camp and challenge them like that, he probably would not be able to live for much longer," a youngster said as he flung his sleeves. His gaze was filled with mockery, but in actual fact, he secretly admired Bei Feng''s courage.
That young man was able to do something that he wanted, butcked the courage to do. When hepared himself to the young man before him, he felt like a coward. Thus, he chose to mock thetter to make himself feel better.
"Ize Aso, looks like those Chinese fellows haven''t learned their lesson yet. Go out there and slice off that arrogant fellow''s head!" A balding old man sat cross-legged on the ground inside arge tent. Without even lifting his head, he directly instructed Ize Aso who''d just returned.
"Understood!"
Ize Aso sneered coldly and headed out again.
"Don''t be too rough with your methods in case you truly anger the masses. After all, this is still the territory of the Chinese." The old voice croaked again behind him, causing Ize Aso to pause slightly before continuing onward.
''It''s a kid? Is it because the ignorant are fearless? This kid probably doesn''t know the immensity of the heavens after gaining a bit of power.''
Ize Aso snorted coldly as he walked towards the youth standing outside their camp. His hands had already moved to the sword on his waist.
"Find a ce and bury them."
Bei Feng did not bother to look at Ize Aso who was walking towards him. He even turned around and gave some instructions to the Mystics.
"Stream Breaking Sword Draw!"
Ize Aso did not go easy on his strike. Although he could not decipher the cultivation level of this youth, even a lion had to put in its best efforts when hunting a rabbit! When he reached within five meters of Bei Feng, he directly unleashed his strongest attack!
"Zheng!"
A stream of white shed towards Bei Feng. At the same time, the low-leveled Evolved Jing masters'' faces paled. They knew that even if it was them, they would not be able to block the attack!
Bei Feng''s face remained expressionless as he faced the iing sword. In the eyes of the masses, he was obviously scared silly, and could not even react.
The speed of this sword waspletely iprehensible for many among the crowd. But to Bei Feng, it was simply too slow! It was so slow that he did not even need to use his mental power to track its trajectory!
Ize Aso''s face finally rxed as his sword reached within half a meter of Bei Feng''s neck. At such a distance, even a high level Evolved Jing master would not be able to react.
But just as he was about tough aloud with joy, a palm suddenly appeared in front of his de. Two slender fingers reached out and actually caught the de!
"Is this your Stream Breaking Sword Draw? What rubbish is this? What do you take me for?"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the stunned Ize Aso. The corner of his lips lifted up mockingly, as though this opponent was a mere ything.
"Impossible!"
Ize Aso felt his entire world crumbling. To think that his strongest technique would actually be blocked with two fingers!
Those two fingers were like an iron mp, firmly grabbing onto the de. Ize Aso grabbed the sword with both hands and pulled with all his might, but he was actually unable to retrieve the sword!
"Boom!"
Like a sudden volcanic eruption from a volcano which had been extinct for countless years, a powerful surge of blood and Qi energy suddenly shot forth from Bei Feng''s body, rising high into the air and forming a seven-meter energy canopy over him!
Bei Feng''s inky ck hair flowed behind him wildly, and his sleeves and robe fluttered violently. His appearance was like a celestial being who''d descended on earth!
"What a powerful blood and Qi energy!"
The four middle-aged men in the four great ns'' campsite jumped up and dashed out of the tent together!
"Not good!"
The old man and another middle-aged Xiantian Lord in the Japanese''s campsite who were resting their eyes also shot out of their tent without hesitation.
Just as they stepped out of the tent, a dark shadow could be seen barrelling into the campsite as though it was a rocket!
"Kill!"
The middle-aged Xiantian Lord yelled. Nobody saw his movements, but the ck shadow was chopped in half in an instant, causing the upper half of the body to smash down onto the white tent!
"Aso!"
As he turned around, Ize Yani''s face turned exceedingly ugly as he realized that it was actually the lower half body of his junior that was sprawled on the ground!
"Foreigners, who gave you such great guts, to dare to behave so unbridledly in my country?"
Bei Feng walked over towards the two Xiantian Lords. All the while, his powerful blood and Qi aura pressed forward, pressuring down on them.
The Evolved Jing masters on the Japanese''s side who just came out of their tents all had ashen looks on their faces. Their opponent may be a single person, but he appeared absolutely insurmountable. It was like there was a gigantic mountain crushing down on them! Bei Feng was like a divine being, unable to be shaken by mortal means!
"Xiantian!"
Ize Yani gasped lowly. He had not expected that a Xiantian Lord from the Chinese side would be provoked out just with those actions.
"We were in the wrong this time. Now that you''ve executed Ize Aso, please consider the matter over."
Ize Yani''s face flickered between green and white. After considering the pros and cons of the situation, he ultimately decided to swallow this humiliation.
From his point of view, them taking a step back here was already giving the other party sufficient face. After all, the one who died on their side was a peak Evolved Jing master!
"We descendants of ancient China are known to be good hosts and especially wee foreign guests. Since you guys have arrived, there''s no need to leave anymore!"
Bei Feng did not have the faintest intentions to stop here. With a forceful kick, he leapt towards Ize Yani like a missile!
"That is how a true man should be!"
Many among the crowd felt their blood boiling as they watched Bei Feng''s domineering attitude. In that moment, they were clenching their fists with excitement, as if they were ready to rush in and join the fight at any moment. But after seeing the tens of Evolved Jing experts in the camp as well as those unfathomable old men standing before them, all of them felt like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over their heads. Forget it, it was better if they stayed on the spot and watched the show obediently.
A snow-white giant bear manifested behind Bei Feng with frightening speed. As soon as it appeared, it let out a fearsome roar which echoed throughout the mountain.
''Hm? There seems to be some changes to the technique!''
Bei Feng raised his eyebrows with surprise. Aftermitting the feeling to memory, he formed a strange hand seal and sent a punch towards Ize Yani!
"Sever!"
Ize Yani did not shrink back. With a wave of his hand, the shadow of arge katana manifested beside him. The katana looked somewhat illusionary, but its de reached the span of three, four meters. It was like a heavenly sword, shing towards Bei Feng without hesitation!
"Dang!"
Surprisingly, the sound of the de meeting the bear''s paws sounded like two metallic materials smashing together! It was like both manifestations were made of solid metal!
Arge pit five meters wide appeared on the ground as they collided, sending mud and stones flying everywhere!
"Kacha!"
It was just a light sound, but Ize Yani''s face changed as he hurriedly retreated.
A faint crack had appeared on the katana manifestation, slowly spreading out until the de shattered into countless balls of light which dissipated into the air.
Bei Feng''s momentum was such that his opponent did not get to catch a breather. After all, the Bear Form Style excelled in close-range explosive power. Digging his feet into the ground forcefully, Bei Feng''s body instantly appeared next to Ize Yani. Without any hesitation, he sent a vicious kick over!
With the enhancement of the Bear Manifestation, this kick of Bei Feng could shatter gigantic boulders with ease!
"D*mn it!"
Ize Yani had not expected that Bei Feng would really charge at him so recklessly. Reaching behind him, he drew two katana with lightning speed and chopped down at Bei Feng''s leg!
Numerous gigantic pits appeared on the ground as the two exchanged blow after blow. Ordinary Evolved Jing masters could not even follow the fight with their eyes. With every sh, Bei Feng''s aura seemed to grow stronger and stronger!
The Bear Form Style, which hadn''t improved much, began to grow stronger at an insane rate. As a result of that, each of Bei Feng''s strikes also became increasingly heavier and more powerful!
Many areas which he did not understand about the Bear Form Style wereprehended amidst the fierce battle. As hisprehension grew, so did the Bear Manifestation behind him!
Just his advantage as a Fleshly Body Xiantian Cultivator was already enough to render Bei Feng nearly unbeatable in the Xiantian realm!
His advantage in strength, speed, and even mental power was sufficient for Bei Feng to treat Ize Yani as a training whetstone!
What he''dcked all this time was a proper actualbat to bring his Bear Form Style to the next level!
In the beginning, both sides were well-matched in ability. But as the fight progressed, Bei Feng firmly held the upper hand,pletely suppressing his opponent. His speed of improvement in the midst of battle far surpassed all expectations!
Chapter 234: Annihilation!
Chapter 234: Annihtion!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As he fought, Bei Feng felt himself improving at a rapid pace. Large amounts of details which he never noticed before were exposed amidst the battle and magnified before his eyes!
The longer the fight dragged on, the more Bei Feng was able to correct the ws in his understanding of the Bear Form Style, allowing it to grow increasingly stronger!
''Who the hell is this person?!''
The more he fought, the more shocked Ize Yani became. This person was like a robot which did not know what fatigue was. Furthermore, the efficiency and force of his moves were actually growing stronger rapidly throughout the battle!
In contrast, his energy reserve was dropping at a crazy pace. At this rate, he would be exhausted and pummeled to death sooner orter!
Ryuzu Shisei furrowed his brows heavily as he watched the battle between the two. It was obvious that Ize Yani was in the disadvantage.
At the instant that Bei Feng shed together with Ize Yani again, he abruptly straightened his back and morphed into a shadow, appearing directly behind Bei Feng!
An over-ten-meter-long de created entirely from Heaven and Earth Ling Qi appeared in midair, chopping downwards with impable momentum!
"Ursa Smash!"
Bei Feng''s expression flickered slightly, but he did not panic. He''d already expected that the Japanese would not allow him to fight them one-on-one in an honest manner. Thus, his mental power had been spread out in a ten meter radius around him all along.
Although the old man was extremely fast, it was only enough to cause Bei Feng some surprise. But that was about it.
After pushing Ize Yani away, Bei Feng directly mmed his back towards Ryuzu Shisei! A towering pressure descended onto the old man, causing him to feel as though he were stuck in a mire!
At the same time, the giant bear manifestation opened its mouth and sucked in the ling Qi from the surroundings!
The instant Bei Feng''s back mmed into Ryuzu Shisei, the bear manifestation had begun to growrger at insane speed! At this moment, it was like a huge block of a mountain was crashing down onto the old man!
"Hong!"
A terrible explosion rang out, shocking everyone''s heads violently.
Large amounts of dirt and soil were sent flying high into the sky.
"Cough, cough!"
Bei Feng stumbled out from the dust cloud, coughing violently. His clothes had been reduced to shreds, and a line of blood flowed from his lips.
Ryuzu Shisei was not in a good state either. The image of a huge sword floated before him, swaying gently. The de was filled with cracks, and ling Qi was leaking out of it continuously.
At a nce, he seemed to be in much better state than Bei Feng. But unbeknownst to the crowd, Ryuzu Shisei was actually iparably shocked in his heart. His full-force attack had actually been blocked!
After all, he was not an early stage Xiantian Lord like Ize Yani! He was a powerfulte stage Xiantian Lord!
Bei Feng coughed out a mouthful of blood. From the looks of it, his injuries were not light. That old fellow''s cultivation was too high. Even if he used all his strength to execute the Ursa Smash, it still could not bridge the distance between them.
The four Xiantian Lords stood on a high ground in the distance with their gazes cast on the Japanese campsite. After a long moment, the Tang n Xiantian Lord finally opened his mouth and spoke, "Does Brother Zhou know who this person is?"
Zhou Jue wrinkled his nose lightly and said, "No idea. I''ve never seen him before. But he''s a Xiantian cultivator from our country, so we can''t possibly let him die in the hands of those Japanese. Prepare to act."
The other three nodded silently as a gleam flickered in their eyes. Since the gravity of the matter was different, the methods of dealing with it would differ.
The incident before involved a small n which did not even have an Evolved Jing master in their ranks. Thus, they were obviously not worth waging an all-out fight against the other party. But this time, it was an Esteemed Xiantian Lord! The four great ns would definitely not waste the chance to let a powerful Xiantian Lord owe them a favor.
"The pride of my Great Japan shall not be provoked! You can go to hell!"
Ryuzu Shisei was filled with fear whenever he looked at the monstrous youth before him. The vengeance of a Xiantian Lord was so dreadful that one could scarcely dare to imagine. He did not intend to let Bei Feng leave.
In that moment, he drew his katana and held it with both hands. His expression was extremely serious, as though he was facing a powerful enemy. "Ryuzu Cross sh!"
A giant X-shaped sword beam appeared before him, shing towards Bei Feng!
''HAHA! Nice kill! After he''s dead, this Lord Dog shall once again regain freedom!''
Indigestion almost barked aloud with delight! He was taking great pleasure in Bei Feng''s misfortune.
"Stop!"
Zhou Jue roared aloud as four figures appeared in the distance. Hearing this, Ryuzu Shisei frowned heavily. Not only did he not stop his attack, he instead poured more power into it, causing it to elerate towards Bei Feng with greater speed!
"Cough, cough!"
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, but a smile still remained on his face. With a sh of movement, he retreated rapidly.
"Peng!"
An over-ten-meter-long cross-shaped scar appeared on the ground where Bei Feng was standing not long ago. It was so deep that its depth could not be determined immediately.
"Shua!"
A shrill and sharp sound like something slicing through the air at an extreme speed sounded out. Before he could even react, the object which tore through the air had appeared in front of Ryuzu Shisei, brushing past his neck lightly. After that, it continued onward, screeching towards Ize Yani!
"Cerberus, kill them all!"
Bei Feng directly turned away from Ryuzu Shisei and Ize Yani and charged towards the Japanese Evolved Jing masters!
A huge w appeared in mid air, pping down towards the Japanese Evolved Jing masters with unstoppable force. In an instant, five, six Evolved Jing masters were torn apart by it!
At the same time, Ryuzu Shisei''s body swayed and suddenly copsed. As he did so, his head and his body separated from each other!
Ize Yani soon copsed in a simr fashion. A long bloody line had appeared across his face. A short momentter, his head split apart like a cleanly sliced watermelon! He had been killed by the flying dagger which had been unleashed with a speed five times the speed of sound. The poor fellow did not even have the time to react!
The crowd waspletely silent at this moment as their mouths hung wide open. They could not understand how the situation had been reversed in a mere instant! Bei Feng who was in danger just a few seconds ago had suddenly in the two Xiantian Lords, not even allowing them the chance to react!
Only the peak Evolved Jing masters were able to barely catch a glimpse of gold shing past their eyes momentarily. But managing to see the golden sh did not mean that they could block it!
The dagger was so fast that by the time one''s brain could process the visual image, they would have already been struck by the dagger! This was a case where the Xiantian Lords was first hit by the dagger before the golden sh appeared in their eyes!
"What kind of killing technique is this?!"
The four Xiantian Lords from the great ns were also staring with disbelief. That beam of light was simply too fast. It was so fast that even they as Xiantian Lords could not trace it with their senses!
The only thing they could detect was that a terrifying sharpness was contained within the golden light. It was like there was nothing that sharpness could not cut!
In the blink of an eye, the situation had been overturned!
Bei Feng discovered that the Eagle Form Style was rather suitable forrge area fights. Numerous w afterimages swept through the crowd, sending Evolved Jing masters flying everywhere.
The Cerberus also dove into the crowd and was biting and wing at everything that moved. Every swipe of its paws would reap a few lives with ease.
The Cerberus had chosen the low- and mid-tiered Evolved Jing masters as its opponents. Against such opponents, its every strike waspletely unstoppable! There was no chance to escape even by fluke!
The Japanese Evolved Jing masters began to flee in all directions. It was too scary! The entire campsite was in utter chaos. The moment the two Xiantian Lords fell, who would be able to stand up to this crazy murderer?!
Unfortunately for them, Bei Feng''s speed was not something those Evolved Jing masters could hope to match up to. In fact, those who ran died even faster!
After a while, Indigestion grew bored of massacring the weaklings and turned its eyes onto a peak Evolved Jing master!
The fight between a man and a dog quicklymenced. The Cerberus was not at a disadvantage at all despite having a lower cultivation. It simply shed directly with its opponent over and over.
Soon, Bei Feng also stopped his killing spree and stood to the side, watching the fight between the Cerberus and the peak Evolved Jing master. Tens of corpsesy around his feet, including the two Xiantian Lords. Blood flowed like a river this day at the Japanese campsite.
The crowd was feeling rather faint-headed at this moment. They felt like were stuck in an incredibly realistic dream. Over fifty Evolved Jing masters and two Xiantian Lords was a lineup that could be ranked among the top three even in a ce like the Imperial Capital! But such a force was actually annihted by a single man! When news of this spread out, it would definitely create a world-shaking phenomenon!
"This is what a true devil is like! There''spletely no consideration for anything at all. If he wants to kill, he''ll just kill!"
Many youngsters were looking at Bei Feng with worshipful gazes.
Bei Feng did not bother himself with the opinions of the masses. He continued to look at the Cerberus''s fight calmly as he concentrated on stabilizing his injuries and calming his blood and Qi.
Sanji Ifu was trying his best to pull himself out of the fight and escape. However, the Cerberus was tying him down relentlessly and no matter what he did, he could not shake the creature off. After much effort, he finally managed to push the Cerberus back and take a look at his surroundings. In the short time that he had been engaged in battle with the three-headed creature, everyone had died!
Sanji Ifu turned his head and saw Bei Feng looking at him with a cold gleam in his eyes. Without further hesitation, he immediately fled towards the deeper portions of the mountain!
Sanji Ifu was not a fool. He was the only one left from their original group, and was not even capable of surviving a single p from the madman. His top priority now should be to rush back to his country and report everything to the Sect Leader!
"Moon sping Style: Space Shattering Strike!"
Indigestion was enraged as it saw the human running away without even turning back to look at it. It thought that it could finally enjoy a good fight with a strong human, but who would have thought that the fellow would run away at the first opportunity!
With a sh of its body, it appeared behind Sanji Ifu. At the same time, a several-meter-long shadow shed past Sanji Ifu''s body!
Chapter 235: Lido Ghost City Opens!
Chapter 235: Lido Ghost City Opens!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Sanji Ifu was truly terrified. Everything had been proceeding perfectly ording to n a mere moment ago. Who would have guessed that the situation would turn out like that, and a murdering madman would appear out of the blue?!
For the sake of a few people who were not even Evolved Jing experts, this madman actually decided to fight to the death against them!
Forget that, the madman even somehow killed the two Xiantian Lords on their side in a strange way, and then turned around to destroy their entire camp!
Right now, Sanji Ifu only wanted to escape as far as possible, then return to his country and bring more people back to exact vengeance on Bei Feng!
As he ran, Sanji Ifu discovered that his vision was getting blurrier for some reason. Only when he copsed on the ground and saw the three-headed beast beside him did he finally understand what happened.
The Cerberus walked up with all three heads held high as its beady eyes swiveled down to look at Sanji Ifu''s corpse with disdain.
This human had obviously been scared out of his wits. If he did not try to run, it might need to exchange a few hundred more blows to take the human down. But Sanji Ifu had lost the will to fight, and even exposed his back to it. That was simply seeking death!
Leaving the corpse, it trotted back to Bei Feng''s side in a leisurely manner. As it passed the two Xiantian Lords'' bodies, all three heads could not help but to start drooling.
The bodies of two Xiantian Lords would be a huge supplement for the Cerberus! If it could swallow these two Xiantian Lords, its cultivation would definitely improve by a huge step!
But as Indigestion looked again at Bei Feng, it still chose to endure its cravings. Compared to its cultivation, its life seemed to be more valuable.
Especially the final attack Bei Feng threw out just now! That attack had given Indigestion a really good scare. It had not expected that Bei Feng would have such a powerful weapon on him!
Even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert might fall to such an attack if they were not careful! An attack power which could pierce through anything, coupled with that terrifying speed, waspletely an unbeatable strike in singlebat!
Bei Feng surveyed his surroundings, then turned to leave. The crowd parted instinctively as he came near, opening a path for him. Everyone was looking at him with mixed gazes of shock and fear.
"Which sect does Fellow Daoist cultivate at? Fellow Daoist''s fame will certainly skyrocket after the news of the matters here spread!"
Zhou Jue and the other three Xiantian Lords walked over and sped their fists as they greeted Bei Feng.
"You can consider me a solitary cloud, or just a wild goose."
Bei Feng answered tersely. Although he could understand their circumstances, his impression of these four was still not very good. After all, these four had to consider the ns before they did anything. They could not act as unrestrained as him.
But understanding was just thatunderstanding. Bei Feng was unable to develop any favorable impression towards them.
Zhou Jue furrowed his brows and fell silent for a moment. "Although Fellow Daoist has killed all the Evolved Jing masters and the two Xiantian Lords today, the news of this matter will eventually travel back to Japan. The Ize and Ryuzu ns are two of therge ns in Japan, and they will definitely not let the matter rest.
"What does Fellow Daoist mean?"
Bei Feng looked at Zhou Jue calmly, as though he could see right through his heart.
Faced with Bei Feng''s steady gaze, Zhou Jue also felt slightly awkward. Even so, he thickened his face and continued, "If Fellow Daoist doesn''t mind, you can join our four great ns as an elder. That way, the Ize and Ryuzu n will have to think twice before they try to do anything."
"I''ve killed two more Japanese Xiantian Lords on Mount Longhu, two fellows by the name of Itoh something."
A yful smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he observed Zhou Jue''s expression.
Then, without waiting for Zhou Jue to reply, he went back into his tent.
The consequences of his actions were not something that normal people could bear. Danxia Zi had also warned Bei Feng at that time that the Itoh n was not an ordinary n at all. They held great power in Japan, and could even be considered as the top 5 ns in Japan!
The smiles on the four Xiantian Lords'' faces froze as Bei Feng dove back into his tent. What the f*ck? He was actually such a savage person?! Four Xiantian Lords had already died by his hands!
"Wait! What did he say just now? What name was it again?" Zhou Jue finally managed to react as he turned to look at Guan Xing.
"I think it was Itoh?!"
Zhou Jue and the others looked at each other as their breaths quickened slightly. After that, as though they had all coordinated it beforehand, none of them mentioned the matter of inviting Bei Feng to join their four great ns anymore.
That was the Itoh n! Adding the Ize and Ryuzu ns together, theirbined strength was enough topletely suppress the four great ns!
Bei Feng sat down cross-legged as soon as he entered his tent, and began to revolve his blood and Qi to treat his wounds.
''Every level in the Xiantian realm represents a qualitative transformation in all aspects of the body. With my current blood and Qi strength and my speed and mental power which surpassed ordinary Xiantian Lords, I can at most match up against a middle stage Xiantian Lord. I''m still far from being a match againstte stage Xiantian Lords!'' Bei Feng thought silently. His full-powered Ursa Smash was only able to block a move by ate stage Xiantian Lord. If he didn''t have a trump card like the flying dagger up his sleeves, he would definitely be the one dying instead!
''Still, my Bear Form Style feels somewhat different when I executed it just now. It''s as if there''s some unique resonance with thisnd?''
Bei Feng thought back to how some energy had flowed from a far distance into his Bear Manifestation, causing the power of his Ursa Smash to be raised by an entire level!
''I''ll find out when the Lido Ghost City opens,'' Bei Feng thought for a while and decided.
Time passed steadily, and several patriarchs and n heads also came over and requested to meet with him him from time to time. However, they were all sent back by Bai Song at the instruction of Bei Feng.
"Rumble!"
This day, a monstrous sound echoed out from the earth as the entire mountain shook.
Everyone dashed out of their tents as fast as they could.
Bei Feng also awoke from his meditation and went outside.
The stone stele before the cliff hadpletely sunk into the ground, and the ground had also split apart to reveal a ck passage of unknown depth!
A path of winding steps led downwards, extending as far as the eye could see.
"Lido Ghost City is open! Those who hold the bronze masks can follow the stairs down!"
The people from the four great ns surged over. They had more than a hundred experts, and they all began to descend the steps.
Bei Feng had not expected that the Ghost City''s entrance would open in such a fashion, and was rather shocked. He could not even figure out how such a construction was designed! It was truly an awe inspiring sight.
"Cerberus, go down with them. Remember, unless it''s a matter of life or death, you are not to intervene to save the Mystics," Bei Feng instructed sternly. After that, he allowed the Mystics to descend the steps.
The other powers also sent out their representatives and descended into the Ghost City.
At the same time, every power warned their candidates repeatedly that unless they had no other choice, they must not enter into a conflict with Bei Feng''s group.
Of course, if there was something with a value so great that they had to obtain it at the cost of offending Bei Feng''s people, they must ensure to wipe out those people cleanly first. Not a single bit of news must leak out!
Bei Feng''s methods were simply too ruthless, causing the others to fear him. But to allow a precious lucky opportunity to slip from their hands without fighting for it was something that they could not ept either. Thus, such amand was issued.
There were over a thousand people entering the Lido Ghost City together. Even if your people died in there, if you did not have any evidence, how will you know whom to exact revenge on?
Of course, not all the people entering were Evolved Jing masters. Evolved Jing masters only represented about 20-30% of their numbers.
Mystic One and the rest followed the crowd and arrived before a huge cave. Within the cave was many a stone door.
The people from the four great ns upied a portion of the stone doors as they retrieved their bronze masks and ced them on a statue beside each door. As they did so, the statues sunk into the stone walls.
"Kacha!"
With a light creak, the sealed stone doors swung open. When eleven people stepped in, it immediately mmed shut again!
After the door was shut, the statue reappeared outside the wall. Only, the bronze mask on it was missing.
Along with the Ghost City opening for so many times throughout the years, the number of bronze masks circting in the world had be less and less. That was why the fights between the medium and small powers for the masks were so intense.
The stone doors were too iparably sturdy, and apart from the masks, there were no other ways to gain ess through them. There was a n who once tried using explosives on it, but was unable to do anything to the stone doors. Although the result might be due to the amount of explosives being too little, it still proved how strong the doors were.
As for using more explosives, it might cause an ident to appear and result in the copse of the entire cave. Thus, no one dared to do such an idiotic thing, and everyone could only go about hunting for the bronze masks honestly.
Chapter 236: Giant Bear Ancestral Land!
Chapter 236: Giant Bear Ancestral Land!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Mystic One mimicked the others and ced the mask on a statue before leading the rest in.
After the Cerberus stepped in, the heavy door also mmed shut. The oilmps on the sides of the dark passage behind the door immediately lit up as soon as the door closed, causing the Mystics to gasp with shock. It was unclear how the mechanism worked.
The passage was extremely long, but it did not feel stifling at all. The only sound in the long passage was the echo of the group''s footsteps.
Bei Feng watched them enter through the door and finally left.
The Ghost City will be opened for fifteen days, and there was no need to worry about food inside.
Although it was termed an Ancient City, the ''ancient'' part was only a small detail of the city. There was an extremely stable ecological system inside.
Bei Feng only needed toe back and pick them up when the time came. Right now, the Mystics could only depend on themselves to search for their own fortune.
Shennongjia was and of fortuitous encounters since the ancient times. ording to legends, the Yan Emperor, Shen Nong once chopped wood to build a hut here. But before he could finish his construction, he ascended to the heavens and became a deity. Thus, the empty frame of the hut was left behind. Later, the people named this area as Shennongjia or Shen Nong''s Frame to remember the Divine Farmer.
''This Shennongjia was once called the Mountain of Bears. ording to Mount Longhu''s records, thest giant bear was also killed in this ce. When I executed the Bear Form Style previously, the skill also resonated with this ce, raising its level of power. This ce should have a deep connection with the giant bears!'' Bei Feng reasoned in his head. Thereafter, he found a quiet spot and began to practice the Bear Form Style.
As expected, the moment the Bear Manifestation appeared and Bei Feng calmed his heart, he could feel the almost imperceptible hints of joyful resonance with thend.
As he executed the Ursa Smash skill, a stream of Qi flowed over, causing a tremor to run through Bei Feng''s heart.
When he was fighting earlier, Bei Feng had already felt that something was different about his Bear Form Style. However, he could not afford to be distracted. Now, when he calmed his heart, he could feel that the energy which came from an unknown location was beneficial to him.
Or, more urately, it was the Bear Manifestation which gave him this feeling. Not hesitating any further, he walked in the direction where the energy came from.
Bei Feng gazed at the scenery which was as beautiful as a painting as he walked. The mountain was surrounded by a sea of trees, which swayed rhythmically with the wind. Numerous tall peaks could be seen sticking out over the terrain.
Although it was winter, there was no snow. Every tree was also growing lusciously.
Rare animals which normally hid from the world could be seen from time to time, dashing about in a carefree manner. Thisnd which was as beautiful and surreal as a painting gave one an absolute feeling of freedom!
But unbeknownst to visitors, under this cover of beauty, Shennongjia was filled with countless hidden dangers! It was so dangerous that nine out of ten people who ventured into the deepest parts of thend unprepared would end up dead!
Of course, with Bei Feng''s strength, he could traverse through the entire area with no fear at all. Right now, he was strolling through the forest in a leisurely manner. Every step brought him tens of meters forward. A multicolored spider descended from a nearby branch, but before it couldnd on Bei Feng''s head, it was already crushed into powder.
After some time, Bei Feng stopped and sat down under a tree. The sky was getting dark, and it was time for dinner.
He collected some wood, made a fire, and took out a b of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. After that, he cut it into small cubes the size of his thumb and skewered them before roasting the meat over the fire.
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was very resistant to fire, so there was no need to worry about burning it.
Bei Feng even had some condiments in his spatial ring which he took out and sprinkled on the meat.
In no time, an overpowering fragrance had spread through the area. Bei Feng stopped roasting the meat after a few minutes and started to eat.
"Mmh, not bad, there''s a unique taste from barbecuing as well. It justcks a bit of chili." Bei Feng chewed a few times and said with a smile.
The taste from barbecuing the meat was rather unique. Without any pause in his actions, he took out a some chili powder and sprinkled them over the next batch of meat.
Then, he added ayer of oil to prevent the chili from being burnt.
"Ji, ji!"
A distance away, a group of monkeys with shiny fur suddenly stood up on their legs and jumped about with excitement as they sniffed at the air.
At this moment, a monkey which was muchrger than the others stepped out and led the other monkeys as it dashed in a certain direction.
Its speed was extremely quick. With a few swings on the branches, it disappeared into the trees. The other monkeys also followed behind it hurriedly.
In the south, arge ck bear had awoken from its slumber. With a dazed look on its face, it lumbered in the direction of the fragrance clumsily, as though it was still half asleep.
There were manymon misconceptions about a bear''s hibernation cycle. Most people imagined that bears spent their entire winter deep in sleep. But this was not actually the case. When the weather was good, bears would often wake up from their sleep and head out to forage for food.
Towards the north, a three-meter-long tiger was crouching in the grass and watching a huge wild boar which was the size of one and a half normal wild boars. Its next meal would depend on this hunt.
Seizing its chance, the tiger moved. But just as it was about to pounce, it suddenly pulled back, causing it to fall disgracefully to the ground.
The boar and the tiger exchanged a look, and its eyes widened with disbelief. Then, after being stunned for a brief moment, the boar took off like a rocket!
Seeing that its prey had escaped, the tiger did not move to chase it. Instead, it lifted its nose into the air and sniffed. What a good smell! Who the hell would still have any mood to catch a wild boar after smelling this soul-trapping scent!?
Within seven, eight minutes, a group of animals had charged over and surrounded Bei Feng. Large droplets of drool hung off the sides of their mouths, while their gazes were trained on the extremely fragrant-smelling meat before Bei Feng.
Seeing this, Bei Feng did not grow anxious at all. Instead, he took out arge earthen jar filled with wine and ced it on the ground.
The other animals quickly jumped backwards when they saw such a huge earthen jar appear out of nowhere. None of them could figure out where the human had hidden such a thing previously.
Although all of them desired the food before Bei Feng, none of them dared to move rashly. An animal''s instincts were usually much sharper than a human''s.
These animals could feel that underneath that small frame of this human was a powerful might which was extremely threatening to them. If not for the tempting smell of the food, they would not have chosen toe here!
Bei Feng held a skewer with the new batch of cooked meat, but did not eat it immediately. Instead, he brought the meat and went towards the ck bear slowly.
The ck bear was extremely huge, and seemed to weigh at least 300 kg! Normal people would escape as far as possible when they saw it! Bei Feng, on the other hand, waspletely fearless.
Seeing the human walking towards it casually, the ck bear hurriedly backed off a few steps. However, its eyes never left the food in Bei Feng''s hand.
Bei Fengughed aloud as he looked at the ck bear. "Who said that ck bears do not have good vision? Isn''t it fine?"
Each piece of meat was about as long as a thumb and ten centimeter big. Bei Feng grabbed a piece of the meat and waved it before the ck bear, as if he was ying with a cat.
After a while, he threw the meat out. The ck bear inclined its head and firmly bit the meat. With a few bites, the meat was swallowed. Once the meat was safely in its stomach, the bear turned to look at Bei Feng with shock.
Bei Feng ced the rest of the meat on his palm and ced it before the ck bear.
The ck bear looked at Bei Feng with some confusion before sticking a tongue out and bringing everything into its mouth.
With a fluid motion, Bei Feng reached out with his other hand and stroked the ck bear''s head. In an instant, the ck bear''s body tensed up, as if it was about to start fighting.
But apparently, the hand on its head seemed to have no other intentions other than to smooth its fur. Thereafter, it rxed and continued eating.
Bei Feng returned to the fire and brought one more stick of barbecued meat to the tiger.
"Wu!"
The tiger was not some random domestic cat. Seeing Bei Feng approach it, it began to growl lowly, as if trying to warn the human.
Bei Feng stopped and smiled lightly as he waved the stick of of meat in his hands in a deliberate manner.
In an instant, the tiger forgot about everything else as its eyes followed the kebab in Bei Feng''s hand. Then, its head also began bobbing left to right as it drooled. Right now, it resembled an extremely cute kitty cat!
Chapter 237: Monkey Wine
Chapter 237: Monkey Wine
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Wuu!"
The ferocious cat purred lightly as it reached out with its paws to pull Bei Feng''s hand towards itself. Then, with a slobbery bite, it grabbed the meat.
Bei Feng chuckled aloud as he looked at therge feline. This old tiger was pretty clever after all. It did not extend its ws, and the soft, meaty pads on its paws felt extremelyfortable against his skin.
Immediately after obtaining the meat, it took several steps backwards and looked at Bei Feng uncertainly. Seeing that Bei Feng was not approaching it any further, it finally rxed its guard and chewed on the meat. Both its eyes were narrowed into slits, and a blissful look hung on its face.
"Ji, ji!"
The group of monkeys were getting more restless. The biggest among them directly leapt down from the tree and moved towards Bei Feng warily. Then, it directly rubbed its head against Bei Feng''s leg.
The monkey''s eyes were zing with expectations, as if it was telling Bei Feng ''I''ve already let you touch me, so where''s my meat?!''
"What a clever monkey."
Bei Feng rubbed the monkey''s fur gently andughed. As expected of a species with the closest resemnce to humans, the monkeys'' learning ability was really strong.
He pulled out another piece of meat, tore it apart into two and passed the smaller part to the monkey.
The ck bear and the tiger had stronger andrger bodies, so they were able to handle the vast energy in the meat. However, the size of the monkey could not bepared to them.
"Ji, ji!"
The monkey jumped up and down as it called out with indignation. Why were those two dim-witted fellows allowed an entire piece of meat, but when it came to its turn, the portion had shrunk so drastically?!
Bei Feng pursed his lips as he looked at this greedy monkey. With a dramatic flourish of his sleeves, he pretended to snatch the meat back.
"Ji!"
The monkey immediately leapt several meters backwards and pulled a face at Bei Feng.
Shaking his head helplessly, Bei Feng tore up the other half of the meat into shreds and threw it towards the other monkeys, igniting a free-for-all brawl.
Thereafter, he sat downfortably and poured himself arge bowl of wine and chewed on another stick of meat.
Themotion among the monkeys escted until the monkey leader finally brought them away. Only the tiger and the ck bear were left, staring at each other nkly.
The ck bear and the tiger had unusual physiques with even greater blood and Qi energy than most Evolved Jing masters! A single piece of meat was not enough to fill their stomachs!
Bei Feng looked at the two beasts drooling over his food with exasperation. With a light sigh, he took out two small bowls and filled them with some thick, white and sticky medicinal wine and ced them before the two.
The ck bear stood up clumsily and approached the bowl. It wriggled its inky ck nose curiously beforepping at the wine with caution.
The tiger was even more wary. It waited for the ck bear to finish drinking the entire bowl, and even hung around to see if anything happened to it. Finally, it went forward confidently andpped up the wine as well.
Bei Feng filled their bowls as soon as the wine was finished. Soon, several bowls of wine disappeared into the two''s stomachs. The tiger and the ck bear were both swaying unsteadily on the spot.
The poor creatures had lived for so long, but this was the first time they''ve ever tasted any alcohol. In addition, the wine was exceptionally strong. In no time, the bear and the tiger were slumped against each other and could barely walk.
The monkeys also returned after some time with a stone bowl between them. The bowl was filled to the brim with some jade green liquid, and the fragrance of wine drifted from it.
The monkey leader brought the bowl to Bei Feng, set it down before him and began to gesture to the meat before him and pointing back at the bowl.
"Little monkey, you wish to trade with me?"
Bei Feng sniffed deeply as an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. The wine in the stone bowl actually smelt more fragrant than his own medicinal wine!
Without any hesitation, he handed a few pieces of meat to the monkey leader. With a light smirk, the monkey took the meat and distributed it to the other monkeys before hurrying back into the forest.
The main reason for their hasty retreat was naturally due to the presence of the tiger and the ck bear! If the allure of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was not so great, they would not have dared to show up at all.
Bei Feng picked up the stone bowl and looked at it. The bowl was unexpectedly clean, without any dirt or dust. Although the stone bowl looked big, there was only about two jin of wine within.
Bei Feng was not disdainful of the pitiful amount, and directly poured a mouthful down his throat.
"Eh? Not bad!"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. This wine tasted extremely smooth, with a jelly-ish texture. However, it was far from being as gtinous as jelly.
All kinds of fruity vors permeated Bei Feng''s tongue. On a rough estimate, Bei Feng found that there was at least 300 types of fruits and herbs in the wine!
Even Dark Jing experts would find this wine extremely useful for cultivation. Bei Feng could not even identify many of the herbs in the wine. These should be herbs unique to Shennongjia!
''Good wine! This wine should have been kept for at least fifty years... it''s simr to honey now. As expected of the famed Monkey Wine! If I have to nitpick, the only w would be that the wine still contains some impurities.''
Bei Feng had nothing but praises for the wine. Those monkeys were unexpectedly a bunch of master winemakers! Using only fruits and herbs from the mountain, they actually managed to brew such good wine!
Still, monkeys were just monkeys in the end. To brew something like this was already very good. To expect them to filter the wine for impurities was too unrealistic. Thus, there was still a small amount of seed grains and other impurities in the wine. If not for that, the taste would be raised by an entire level!
Bei Feng took out another piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat from his spatial ring, diced it into small pieces, and ced them on the fire.
Soon, a te was filled with piping hot meat. In their drunkenness, the ck bear and the tiger forgot their fear and gathered around Bei Feng.
Bei Feng tossed some meat to the two fellows as he sipped on the Monkey Wine.
There wasn''t much Monkey Wine in the bowl and though he tried to drink it as slowly as he could, the wine was finished in no time. Bei Feng felt somewhat unsatisfied as he smacked his lips. Still, he did not think of looking for the monkeys and taking their wine.
This was a very rxing night for Bei Feng. Unlike his training in the wild forests of Tibet, he did not need to worry about the animals scheming against him, nor did he need to wreck his mind to ensure his safety.
Of course, he understood that all this was built upon the fact that he possessed sufficient strength. If it was an ordinary person, he would have already been killed by the bear and the tiger!
The mini-bonfire crackled merrily through the night, warming the weird ensemble of human and animals. Bei Feng was lying on therge tiger''s belly and gazing at the stars in the sky while his thoughts drifted aimlessly.
The next morning, when he woke up, the two fellows were still snoring loudly beside him, fast asleep. He smiled and smoothed the fur on their heads before departing in a ghostly manner.
On the third day, he reached the top of a huge mountain and looked out over the distance.
"I should be quite near by now. That strange feeling has be more intense!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he executed the Bear Form Style.
As he cultivated, several streams of energy as thick as chopsticks flew over into the mouth of his Bear Manifestation from a certain direction. Bei Feng could also feel the power of the Bear Manifestation growing stronger!
This was not a one-time enhancement effect. The energy was retained in the Bear Manifestation, and would umte to result in a permanent improvement in strength! From the first time he executed the Bear Form Style in thisnd, Bei Feng''s Bear Manifestation had grown by 30%!
The Bear Manifestation looked even more realistic and lively, as though it was a real animal!
At this moment, Bei Feng could feel that he was almost at the ce where the energy originated.
Right before him was a deep gorge and a sheer cliff on the other side. Without any hesitation, he leapt off the cliff!
As he descended, a huge wing suddenly burst out of Bei Feng''s back, stabilizing his fall. Although there was only a single wing, it was from a flying Demonic Beast which had reached realms above Xiantian. Thus, the wing had the ability to manipte the wind to some extent. A single wing was enough to let him achieve some form of flight!
In one swift movement, he soared past the gorge andnded on the cliff on the other side. But the moment hended, what he saw caused Bei Feng to bepletely stupefied!
Chapter 238: Lava Lake
Chapter 238: Lava Lake
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng stood on the cliff and retracted his six-meter-long wing. As he cast his gaze over, he could not help but feel a shiver run down his spine.
Not far away, there was a small mountain, about 500 meters tall. Compared to the other mountains around it, it was considered one of the smallest ones. But one just had to set their eyes on that insignificant little mountain and they would automatically throw the other mountains out of their minds.
The small mountain was surrounded by a ring of tall mountains, or from another perspective, it was protected in the middle by the other mountains. The entire scene formed an archaic picture which gave one a feeling of ancientness.
The mountain waspletely ck and bare, without a single stalk of green on it. From where Bei Feng stood, it looked like he was looking at a giant bear roaring at the heavens!
A shocking aura spread out with the small mountain as the center, suppressing everything in a 10 li radius!
A towering image of a giant bear so tall that it pierced through the clouds was revealed through Bei Feng''s perception. The entire mountain sat right in the middle of the giant bear figure!
Any living beings that stepped into the area covered by the giant bear image would feel a crippling fear wrapping around their hearts, as if they were being eyed by their natural predator!
"Hou!"
Bei Feng''s Bear Manifestation erupted by itself, roaring menacingly towards the sky. The powerful roar rebounded through the mountain valley, causing the trees to tremble and the rocks to shake!
Strangely, there was no strange phenomenon caused by the energy flow this time. Instead, he felt an intense thirst from the Bear Manifestation towards the small mountain!
Bei Feng pped his wing and shot towards the ck mountain.
When hended back on ground level, the small mountain lookedpletely ordinary.
The only strange thing was that one would feel a strong sense of repulsion towards this ce, making them want to turn back and leave.
Bei Feng suppressed this feeling and began to climb up the mountain.
The small ck mountain looked like it had been formed from a single gigantic boulder. The ground and the rocks on it were extremely hard. Bei Feng ced his fingers under a piece of jutting rock and exerted a portion of his strength, but was unable to do anything to it at all!
''What a sturdy stone!'' Bei Feng gasped internally. He''d used 30% of his strength, which was already a shocking amount of power! A crushing force of several tens of thousand jin was actually unable to do anything to this stone!
Then, he began to exert more strength slowly, as if trying to experiment with the sturdiness of the stone. Only after he used all his might did he finally managed to pry the stone out of the ground!
With a thought, the golden dagger appeared, and pierced towards a nearby boulder the size of a millstone.
"Dang!"
A light sound rang out and the boulder was split in two, being cleanly sliced apart from the center. Although the cut was smooth, Bei Feng could feel a resisting force when the dagger shed into the boulder!
Some of the force was attributed to the speed of the dagger, but the result was still very surprising.
''If the dagger was a little slower just now, I might not have been able to slice the boulder apart!'' Bei Feng thought with some shock in his heart. The strike he unleashed earlier was merely traveling at supersonic speed. If he''d struck with a speed five times the speed of sound, the boulder would not be able to block the sharpness of the dagger at all!
The mountain was not tall, and Bei Feng reached its peak in just a few minutes.
A crater fifty meters in radius and of unknown depth was revealed to Bei Feng. From where he stood, the crater seemed like the jaws of the giant bear. The jagged, protruding rocks were like the teeth, ready to snap shut over its prey at any moment!
With a move of his intent, Bei Feng''s mental power gushed out of his body and enveloped a radius of ten meters around him. The golden dagger also appeared and swam around his body like a little fish.
The huge wing unfurled behind his back and Bei Feng jumped into the crater directly.
Because of the angle of the crater''s mouth, light from the outside was able to shine directly down the crater. There was no need to worry about visibility at all.
Of course, there was no need to mention Bei Feng''s abilities. As long as there was a shred of light present, he would be able to see perfectly!
Bei Feng''s sleeves fluttered noisily and his hair flowed wildly as the wind blew against him.
It was unknown how deep the crater was. After free-falling for over a minute, the end could still not be seen!
"I won''t fall to the center of the Earth at this rate, right?!"
Bei Feng swallowed nervously. Even if he jumped off Mt Everest, he should have reached the ground by now, right?
Fortunately, he did not really fall to the center of the Earth. Roughly ten more seconds passed before Bei Feng could see the bottom. He extended his wing and controlled his descent, finallynding safely at the bottom.
The temperature here was rather high, exceeding 45 degree Celsius!
Normal people would not be able tost long in such an environment. They would be dehydrated quickly and die. But to Bei Feng, such conditions were truly not able to affect him much.
The bottom of the crater was only about 100 meter wide, while a 20-meter-tall passageway could be seen on the other side of it.
After probing the area with his mental power, Bei Feng proceeded to step into the passageway fearlessly.
The passageway waspletely pitch-ck, and even Bei Feng had no ways of seeing anything. He directly relied on his mental power to outline the surroundings.
This could be considered one of the ways to utilize mental power. This amount of mental power expenditure was also negligible to Bei Feng. He could easily maintain the current method for a long period of time.
"Could this passageway be something that a giant bear dug?"
Bei Feng looked at the walls of the passageway which was covered in w marks from unknown ages ago with some disbelief. Quickening his footsteps, he hurried further down the passageway.
Time flowed on and without him noticing, Bei Feng had already been walking through the passageway for an entire day. Based on his speed, he''d at least traveled a few hundred kilometers!
The deeper he walked, the higher the temperature grew. ''Is this a passageway leading to ava pool? The temperature''s already reached 50-60 degrees Celcius!''
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. Although the conditions were bing worse, he could feel that the energy which flowed to him was right before him!
He''d already spent so much time on this quest, and he was so close to finding out the source of that power. There was no reason to quit right now.
After a while, some light could be seen ahead as the passageway finally came to an end. This light was unlike the warm daylight, and was instead a zing orange.
Bei Feng stepped through the passageway decisively. As expected, there was really argeva pool here!
Waves of hot air washed over Bei Feng''s body, bringing along a nasty sulfuric smell. Whenever a bubble burst apart, it would release a terrible smelling ck mist.
Thevake seemed boundless, with no shore in sight. Numerous stone pirs made of the same material as the rest of the mountain lined the sides of theke, standing erect.
Bei Feng stretched out his wing mutely as he cast his gaze across the cavern. The entire scene looked like something right out of a dream, and had a fantasy feeling about it!
With the stone pirs as a guide, he pped his wing and flew forward. Large waves ofva sshed upwards from time to time. However, the waves were quickly sealed by his aura.
After over ten minutes, a huge ck pir with a wide tform appeared in front of his eyes.
"Boom!"
As soon as he entered within the perimeter of the stone pir, he felt a huge force mming down on him on all directions, causing him to smack face first into the hard rocky ground.
''That was close! If I was flying above theva when this force came down, I would have croaked right there and then!''
Bei Feng''s heart was still jumping about wildly over the close encounter. With his current physique, he would be a goner if he fell into theva!
After adjusting his condition, he pped his wing again. But right as he left the ground, the huge force appeared again!
Bei Feng hurriedly kept the wing. Indeed, the powerful pressurepletely disappeared when he did that.
''What''s going on?'' Bei Feng thought deeply as he stood on the tform. Why did he get pressured down as soon as he left the ground?
He tried jumping into the air several times, reaching seven, eight meters every time. However, there was no reaction from the strange force. But as long as he merely pped his wing, he would be faced with the full force of the pressure!
"Flight is forbidden?!"
Bei Feng was truly impressed this time. How did they differentiate between jumping and flying?
Despite spending a long time thinking about it, he was still unable to understand the weird mystery. sping his hands behind his back, he walked calmly towards the perimeters of the stone tform.
The tform was extremely wide, but as he rounded a portion of the pir, his breath quickened as he stared dumbly at the scene behind it. Thereafter, a loud voice echoed about in the cavern. "There are so many f*king giant bears here?!"
Chapter 239: Improving By Leaps And Bounds!
Chapter 239: Improving By Leaps And Bounds!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A scene filled with a deste and archaic air was revealed behind the huge pir, giving one a feeling of having traveled several thousand years back in time.
On the other side of the pir was avake which was constantly emitting copious amounts of smoke. Thisvake was undoubtedly much smaller than theke at the entrance, but this one was actually golden in color! The space around it was so hot that it appeared illusory because of the intense heat waves.
Within the goldenvake were sixteen gigantic bear carcasses. All the carcasses lookedplete and undamaged, as if they were only asleep.
Bei Feng regained his senses and steadied himself. These Giant Bears had obviously lost all their life force and were already dead for countless years.
Still, even the smallest Giant Bear was over ten meters tall! On the back of its snow-white fur was a small pair of wings about the size of a palm.
An ancient aura emanated from each of the carcasses, filling the entirevake.
"Eh? Is that the smell of herbs? What shocking medicinal strength!"
Bei Feng sniffed intently. A hint of herbal fragrance resembling that of ck plums could be detected in the sulfur infused air.
A mere sniff was enough to stir up Bei Feng''s blood and Qi, so one could easily imagine the medicinal strength of a fruit like this!
A circle of ck rocks surrounded the middle of the goldenvake, saturating a ten-meter-size space. Within that circle, a blood-red vine was directly rooted in theva!
This vine did not have any leaves, and was as thick as an ordinary person''s arm. Its surface was covered inyers of pseudo-draconic scales. There were only a few branches on the vine, but a huge red fruit the size of a skull could be seen on the center-most branch.
Bei Feng did not rush into the goldenvake despite the number of shocking treasures within it. Instead, he remained on the tform and began to practice the Bear Form Style.
"Pa! Pa!"
Crisp, popping sounds filled the empty cavern. This was not a result of Bei Feng''s bones crackling. Rather, his moves were too fast, each causing a crisp sound as it impacted the air.
The Bear Manifestation appeared on his back and raised its head with a ferocious roar. The roar seemed to have set off a chain reaction as numerous ten-meter-tall Giant Bear Manifestations appeared within the cavern and joined together to roar at the sky!
Although they were significantly taller and appeared more ferocious, these tens of Bear Manifestations were vastly inferior to Bei Feng''s in terms of realism. They looked more like illusory shadows!
As he revolved the Bear Form Style technique, streams of thick energy flowed continuously into his Bear Manifestation, causing the Bear Manifestation to roar endlessly with pleasure. At the same time, its size slowly began to grow as well!
Some of the energy also flowed into Bei Feng''s body, further refining his blood and Qi!
Every single cell in his body was rejoicing as they swallowed the energy greedily. At this time, ayer of membrane as thin as a piece of paper was forming underneath his skin.
His cells had also be stronger, and their capacity to contain more energy had been increased as well!
Bei Feng had entered a state of thoughtlessness as he indulged in the marvelous feeling of cultivation. His aura fluctuated wildly, as though he could ascend and be a deity at any moment!
Many areas which he previously did not understand about the Bear Form Style became easilyprehensible in that moment. All the books that he''d ever read, and everything he''d seen in his life began to merge and present itself in a new way to him. Countless inspirations burst forth in his mind, sparking off various wonderful understandings!
At this time, Bei Feng had finallyprehended the true meaning of the Form and Will Fist. The fist strikes in ordance to will, and will flows in ordance with the heart!
It was unclear how much time had passed, but Bei Feng finally awoke when the strange energy stopped flowing into his Bear Manifestation, and the illusory shadows of the Giant Bears had dissipated.
Bei Feng clenched his fist and sent a punch outwards. Following his will, the Bear Manifestation behind him which had grown to a height of ten meters also struck out in the exact same manner!
"Boom!"
A two, three meter thick and several tens of meter tall wall was directly sted apart, causing a huge hole about twenty, thirty meters to appear within it! Large chunks of rock flew everywhere, dropping into thevake and causing huge waves ofva to ssh upwards!
Bei Feng looked at the results of his strike without any surprise. Not only had his cultivation improved greatly, his mental power had simrly improved by leaps and bounds!
The area he could cover with his mental power had now improved to twenty meters! Within the twenty meters around him, not even the movement of a de of grass would be able to escape Bei Feng''s detection!
Such a bountiful amount of mental power, along with the state of thoughtlessness he''d entered a moment ago, allowed him to have sufficient ability to control the increase in his cultivation. There would not be a situation where he lost control of his strength again!
As the Bear Manifestation behind him reached a height of over ten meters, the power of the Bear Form Style had increased by at least ten times!
Adding all these factors together, although Bei Feng was currently only at the peak early Xiantian stage, he would have nothing to fear even againstte stage Xiantian Lords! In fact, he might have a chance to beatte stage Xiantian Lords in a fair confrontation!
The Bear Manifestation disappeared as Bei Feng rxed his stance. At the end of the day, the Bear Manifestation was something that would only appear when he executed the Bear Form Style. It was a technique capable of amplifying his strength by several times!
But when he was not executing the Bear Form Style, the Bear Manifestation would naturally disappear.
"Many thanks!"
Bei Feng sped his fists and bowed deeply towards the goldenvake where the Giant Bears'' carcasses had crumbled apart into dust.
It was important for a person to know gratitude. Even though the Giant Bears here had died long ago, they had ultimately helped him out. In the end, even their corpses were not left behind. Such grace was definitely worthy of his bow!
"Gru, gru!"
Bei Feng''s stomach growled intensely all of a sudden, almost as if it were about to fold in on itself. With a thought, arge piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared in his hand.
Without bothering to cook the meat, he sliced it into small pieces, dipped the meat in sauce, and began eating.
Therge amounts of energy transformed into fuel for his body and replenished the energy in his cells, causing his body to grow even stronger!
Having eaten to his fill, Bei Feng''s condition was at its peak. His entire body was bursting with energy!
Even if Ryuzu Shisei was standing before him right now, Bei Feng had the confidence that he would be able to defeat thetter even if he did not rely on his flying dagger!
Bei Feng walked over to the edge of the tform and looked over at the goldenvake. He had not rushed to go over earlier because he had discovered a small detail.
On a t rock in the distance, there was the upper portion of a pale white snake skin! Although he could not imagine any creatures being able to survive in such a hostile environment, the facts were before his eyes, and Bei Feng could not afford to be careless!
"Could it be that this snake lives in thevake? But how is that possible!?"
As much as he did not want to believe such a strange thing, he had no choice but to ept the fact. After all, the snake skin was lying right before his eyes!
"Hm. I got it! Who cares what kind of creature you are? Wouldn''t I know after fishing you up?"
With a move of his intent, the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hands.
Without a second word, he attached an infant fist-sized piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat to the hook and cast it towards thevake.
The piece of meat hung right above thevake, stopping just short of being submerged.
Therge cavern waspletely silent save for the bubbling sounds ofva and escaping sulfuric gases. Bei Feng sat down cross legged like a patient old man as he waited.
Time passed slowly, and the piece of meat on the hook began to emanate a tempting fragrance as it cooked above the scorchingva.
Half an hourter, the meat hadpletely dried, and its surface had also turned into a charred ck.
"I don''t believe that you will be able to keep enduring!"
Bei Feng snorted coldly and began to reel in the line as he prepared a new piece of meat.
Chapter 240: Bei Feng’s Conjecture
Chapter 240: Bei Feng''s Conjecture
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng refused to believe that he couldn''t lure the beast out!
As he reeled in the line, the distance between the meat and theva became further apart.
"Sha!"
A fiery red snake as thick as an adult''s thigh suddenly shot out of thevake and snapped its jaws over the piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat which had reached about three meters in the air!
The portion of the snake''s body which had been revealed above thevake was already over three meters long. The rest of its body remained under theva. It was obvious that the scorchingva waspletely ineffective against therge snake!
Bei Feng rubbed his nose and chuckled. ''So what if you''re formidable? Aren''t you still caught by me?''
The weight and strength of a snake of such size was naturally extremely shocking. But to Bei Feng, it might as well be weightless. The weight mitigation ability of the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod was much improved over the previous fishing rods. Given the overpowered utility of the rod, he would not even frown if there was a small mountain hanging on the line!
The huge red snake turnedpletely rigid upon biting down on the hook, and was easily pulled ashore by Bei Feng. Without a second word, he sent the flying dagger through the snake''s head!
"Chi, chi!"
A stream of blood flew high into the air, scorching everything it came into contact with. The pitch-ck tform also melted slightly and formed tiny air bubbles. From the looks of it, the snake''s blood had some kind of corrosive qualities.
The huge snake was over five, six meters long. At this time, its long body was threshing wildly about on the ground while its head remained stuck on the hook.
The monotonous voice of the System also rang out in Bei Feng''s mind.
"Ding! Grade 2 Demonic Beast, Lava Python obtained! (This Demonic Beast enjoys living invakes. Its skin is highly resistant to heat, and the meat is poisonous and inedible. The snake gall can be used to brew medicinal wine which has the effect of purifying one''s eyes and improving vision! The snake gall contains arge amount of energy, and can also be eaten raw.) Experience gained: 0!"
"Impressive. What a magical creature! It''s only a Grade 2 Demonic Beast, but it can actually live in thevake. What an enviable ability!"
Bei Feng sighed lightly as he retreated far away from the threshing snake. Half an hourter, theva python''s body finally stopped moving. Only the tail would twitch lightly from time to time.
After confirming that the snake was truly dead, Bei Feng went closer and examined it.
Thisva python was extremely brightly colored. Strangely, it did not have any scales on its skin. Its tail was slender and flexible, yet hard. It waspletely capable of piercing through a human''s body with ease.
Using the flying dagger, Bei Feng cut theva python''s body open and retrieved a thumb-sized fiery red snake gall, which he kept into his spatial ring.
After that, he proceeded to skin the snake. Theva python''s skin was very thin, being only somewhat thicker than a sheet of paper. However, its tenacity and toughness were pretty good. The skin felt slightly icy to the touch, and was incredibly smooth.
When that was done, Bei Feng directly kicked theva python''s body back into thevake. Stripped of its skin, theva python''s body was set aze in an instant!
Without the protection of its skin, thisva python had no ways of resisting the intense heat of theva!
Bei Feng removed the snake''s head from the hook and threw it back into thevake as well.
Then, he repeated the same thing all over again. He ced a new piece of meat on the hook, and continued fishing.
One day passed like that, and Bei Feng had already caught over 1000va pythons!
At the beginning, he would only catch one every half an hour. But now, because of some weird phenomenon, he would virtually get a bite the instant he threw the bait out!
Bei Feng''s method had be more cruel and efficient. He directly skinned theva pythons alive and retrieved their gall before throwing the threshing snake back into theva.
"Just how manyva pythons are there in thisvake? It''s a good thing that I did not move too recklessly earlier. Theva pythons are somehow unable toe ashore as well. Otherwise, it''ll be extremely troublesome."
The moreva pythons he fished up, the more shocked Bei Feng became. Thisvake seemed to be filled with an endless number ofva pythons!
Right now, thevake before him resembled a huge snake pit. It was literally packed full of wriggling snakes!
Countless thick and ferocious-lookingva pythons could be seen swimming about theva. From time to time, there were even traces of a hugeva python with a body as wide as a water vat.
"This is not working. The number ofva pythons is too many! Furthermore, there is quite a number ofva pythonsparable to Xiantian Lords in might!"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows with annoyance. Who knew if there were even more formidable creatures beneath theva? If a monster exceeding the Xiantian realm in strength were to appear, how was he supposed to fight it?!
Seeing the huge number of snakes in thevake, Bei Feng would not be surprised if there was really some existences above a Xiantian Lord in there.
Although the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi on Earth had be increasingly sparse, and it should be nearly an impossible task for the living beings to achieve the Controlled Dan stage, there were always exceptions. In addition, one should not forget about those old freaks who achieved Controlled Dan a few hundred years ago when Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was more bountiful. Those creatures could not have all died, right?
A Xiantian Lord had a lifespan of 200 years, while Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had lifespans as long as 400 years!
Thisvake could be considered a safe spot, and theva pythons had been cultivating and multiplying here in peace for an inestimable number of years already. In addition, there was the existence of the red vine and its fruits. Thus, there was a 90% possibility that thisvake contained a least one Controlled Dan levelva python!
Even if there weren''t any creatures above the Xiantian level of power there, Bei Feng was still unable to reach the othervake.
Suddenly, thevake began to rumble as the group ofva pythons threshed wildly. The tform around the goldenvake waspletely flooded and in the blink of an eye, the goldenvake was upied by the snakes.
Even if he managed to go down right now, he would be surrounded and killed. An individual''s strength was limited. He could not battle forever, and would be exhausted and killed eventually.
Not to mention, there were thoseva pythons with strengthparable to Xiantian Lords. Those were the truly tricky fellows!
Generally, Demonic Beasts were all born with stronger bodies than humans. The amount of blood and Qi energy their bodies could hold also vastly surpasses humans''. Furthermore, they usually had sturdy scales or tough skins to bring up their defensive abilities!
Taking all that into ount, Bei Feng''s full power Bear Form Style strike might not even be able to y an early stage Xiantianva python!
The flying dagger could kill these beasts, but the mental power expenditure was too high. He might be able to kill one, or even ten. But what about a hundred? Or a thousand? How was he supposed to deal with all of them?
Right now, the area 200 meters around the red vine was apletely isted area. Not even a singleva python dared to trespass within!
"Looks like my conjecture was right. Even those Xiantian levelva pythons do not dare to go within 200 meters of the red vine."
Bei Feng shook his head. From the looks of it, his chances of obtaining that fruit were nil. The fact that thoseva pythons did not dare to go near the red vine signified that there had to be a powerful Demonic Beastmanding them, not allowing them near its treasure!
Bei Feng had also given up on the fruit. If he somehow drew the super Demonic Beast out and aggravated it, he would really be in trouble.
"My objective ining here has been met after all, so it''s not considered a wasted trip. I even got to bring some of the local produce back home!"
Bei Feng patted his spatial ring and suppressed his greed. His profits from this trip was not bad, and he also aplished what he''de here to do.
As for the spirit fruit, if he could obtain it, that would naturally be a good thing. But with the way things had progressed, he had to forget about it. Reaching too far was simply seeking death!
But since he was already here, Bei Feng was unwilling to just leave like this.
"I''ll leave this fruit here for now ande back when my cultivation reaches a higher level. As for these snaky sons and snaky grandsons, I''ll take the opportunity to sort them out a little. It can be considered as ridding myself of some future trouble!"
Bei Feng calmed his heart and took out a small piece of meat the size of a pinky toe, attached it to the hook and cast the line out.
With the huge number ofva pythons here, to use meat as big as an infant''s fist as bait every time would be too great an expenditure!
Chapter 241: Fishing Lava Pythons!
Chapter 241: Fishing Lava Pythons!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng felt somewhat unwilling to leave the vine behind. It was obvious at a single nce that that vine was definitely an extraordinary thing. The fruits it bore would simrly be extremely valuable!
As for whether it might be able to reach the level of a Grade 7 or Grade 8 treasure, Bei Feng still held some reservations towards such a possibility. Earth''s environment boasted limited ling Qi after all. Even if it was a hidden location over 20,000 meters below the surface where fire energy was plentiful, he did not believe that it was possible for a Grade 8 fruit to appear here!
Of course, there might really be a Grade 8 spirit herb on Earth. But he was certain that it would not be here.
The fruit before him was definitely ripe. But for some reason, it had not been consumed by the python boss yet. But if he were to return for it when he became stronger, the fruit might be long gone.
Still, Bei Feng set aside his greed and cast the desire for the spirit fruit out of his mind.
Humans enjoyed living on the spur of the moment. If he continued dwelling on the thought, he might end up doing something that wouldnd him in a lot of danger!
At this time, a hugeva python with waists as thick as a water vat swam over. Sensing its approach, all the otherva pythons immediately swam to the side to allow it to cross.
The head of this python was already as big as an adult human''s waist! With a single bite, it could easily swallow a grown man!
As it swam by, it eyed the tiny bit of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat with obvious disdain. But ultimately, it still decided to swim out of the water and snap its jaws shut over the freebie!
These Lava Pythons lived in thevake, so it was unclear what they usually ate. But from their attitude towards the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, it was obvious that they were carnivorous!
"Could it be that these snakes are cannibalistic?" Bei Feng wondered.
As soon as the hugeva python took the bait, he threw away all his thoughts and reeled in the line quickly. This hugeva python was easily pulled out ofvake onto the tform. The massive creature was over twelve meters long!
Compared to theseva pythons, even the nightmarish Titanoboa was not worth a mention!
Although this particrva python was huge, the size of its tail''s tip was surprisingly the same as the otherva pythons. It was like an extremely long and sturdy arrow.
After fishing up so manyva pythons, Bei Feng had a better idea about which parts of theva python''s body were more useful. Using the flying dagger, he chopped off the stiff end of theva python''s tail.
That section of the tail was like a straight bone, and was iparably tough. It felt somewhat weighty and substantial in his hands.
Without removing the skin and flesh, he kept the tail section into his spatial ring.
Then, he proceeded to skin the beast directly without removing the hook.
When that was done, he proceeded to cut theva python into small pieces to ensure that it was dead before beginning to kick the carcass back into thevake.
Theva pythons below the tform immediately grew excited as they shot out of theke and snatched up the chunks of meat.
Bei Feng looked downwards at the goldenvake, his eyes narrowed with interest. The tform he was standing on was at least 400 meters high above theke, and the huge stone pir also blocked the goldenvake, preventing it from flowing to the other side of the cavern.
The only outlet was a small hole about a meter wide at the bottom of the pir. The goldenva flowed slowly through that hole, merging into the boundlessvake!
At this time, a section of meat about five meters long from the hugeva python was falling into theke. A hugeva python with blood and Qi energy equivalent to Evolved Jing masters reared its body out of thevake and snatched it in its jaws.
However, due to the height at which the meat was thrown into theke, the kic force it carried when it fell could not be underestimated. Although theva python managed to bite onto the meat, the impact of catching the meat midair still smashed it back into thevake!
While the skin of theva pythons was able to resist the temperature of theva, their mouths were quite apparently unable to do the same.
Before it could react and close its mouth, the entire snake had been smacked into theva. Large amounts of hotva filled the creature''s mouth instantly!
Theva python screeched in pain and threshed about wildly. But in mere seconds, it''d stopped movingpletely. Theva had burned through the python''s body, leaving only an intact piece of skin floating on theva.
Seeing the swarming mess below fighting ravenously for theva python''s meat, Bei Feng was also slightly taken aback. With a swift movement, he removed the hook from the snake''s head and threw it into theva as well.
This time, he would even be able to save on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. Since he had no use for theva python''s flesh and it was useful as a bait, he might as well use theva python''s flesh to fish!
Bei Feng gauged the distance and threw out the hook again, this time aiming for another hugeva python.
Thisva python was swimmingzily through theva when it noticed the free piece of meat next to its mouth. Without even thinking, it opened its mouth and swallowed the meat. Immediately, the poor snake found itself immobilized, and the huge body which it was so confident in was being lifted out of theva effortlessly.
Whether it was because theva pythons had been starved for a long time or because their intelligence was simply too low having lived their entire lives in thevake, they kept falling for the same trick despite seeing so many of their kind being caught.
Bei Feng had already bepletely desensitized by now. He''d lost count of the number ofva pythons he''d killed long ago. Half of his spatial ring was upied by piles of snake skin and galls.
Towards the end, he only epted the materials from Grade 5 and aboveva pythons!
The only thing he was regretful about was the fact that these snakes would not give him any experience points at all. Otherwise, this ce would be a treasure trove of experience points!
At this time, the snakes in thevake began to grow restless as they swam about wildly.
"Sss!"
A shrill hissing sound like fingernails wing against ss sounded out, sending shivers down Bei Feng''s spine.
A monstrousva python three meters wide swam over. The top part of its body rose out of theva, showing at least twenty meters of length as it stared at Bei Feng coldly.
''Is that theva python boss? That can''t be! Although this beast is strong, it does not have an aura that causes others to feel powerless before it,'' Bei Feng thought for a while before shaking his head. ''Whatever. I''ll catch it first!''
Bei Feng hung the full body of a two-meter-longva python on the hook and threw it out forcefully. Without any deviation in its path, the hook stopped right before the giant snake!
Narrowing its eyes with annoyance, the snake spat and swung its tail at the bait angrily. Did this human really think that it was as stupid as the other idiots?
But as its tail struck against the lower jaw of the bait, its sturdy skin was actually easily pierced through by the hook!
Even more terrifying was that the giantva python found that it had bepletely immobilized! At this time, it was being reeled out of thevake which it had lived in for countless years. Such a feeling caused it to shudder with an intense amount of fear!
"An advanced Grade 6 Demonic Beast... however, it hadn''t reached the level of a Controlled Dan Demonic Beast yet, so it should be considered a Xiantian level beast. It could at most be considered as one of the stronger beasts among Xiantian beasts," Bei Feng analyzed as he listened to the System''s notification.
From his understanding and analysis of Demonic Beasts so far, their grades could bepared to themon cultivation levels. Grade 1 Demonic Beasts had strengths around the Light and Dark Jing levels, while Grade 2 and Grade 3 corresponded with the different stages of Evolved Jing. Grade 4 Demonic Beasts were equivalent to half-step Xiantian Lords, while Grade 5 Demonic Beasts represented Xiantian levels of strength.
Following this line of ssification, Grade 7 Demonic Beasts were equal to human Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Demonic Beasts generally enjoyed longer lifespan aspared to humans. For some species with stronger innate gifts, they would have even longer lifespans!
For example, tortoise Demonic Beasts! Legends speaking of thousand years or ten thousand years tortoise spirits were not mere fantasy and jokes!
Even a regr tortoise had an immensely long lifespan. If it was a tortoise Demonic Spirit, it would have at least five times the lifespan of a human on the same cultivation level!
The Demonic Beasts had their own ws as well. Before reaching Grade 7, they had to cultivate ording to their innate abilities. This was definitely much slower than the speed at which humans cultivate.
Of course, those Demonic Beasts with special innate talents or powerful bloodlines were an exception.
Chapter 242: The Super Demonic Beast Appears!
Chapter 242: The Super Demonic Beast Appears!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng began to dissect the Grade 6 Lava Python. After cutting apart so manyva pythons, his movements were exceptionally fluid and efficient.
Within a few minutes, everything of value was removed from theva python''s body.
As he kicked the remains of the giganticva python into thevake, it instantly triggered a hugemotion!
Thevake suddenly surged dramatically asrge amounts ofva bubbled on its surface.
In the distance, a hugeva wave about twenty meters high arched through thevake as a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire area!
Bei Feng felt his temples throbbing as an intense sense of fear rose in his heart. The creature moving through theva had not even showed its face, but Bei Feng''s back was already drenched with sweat!
In that instant, Bei Feng no longer had any thoughts of continuing to fish. He recalled the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod back into his body and morphed into a shadow as he fled back the way he came as fast as he could!
"Quick! Faster!"
He did not even dare to turn his head back as he ran. Afraid to waste even a single millisecond, the blood and Qi energy in his body erupted with full power!
Bei Feng knew that he had still been blinded by greed in the end. He wanted to fish up as manyva pythons as possible, and had not noticed that over half of the Xiantian levelva pythons in thevake had already been killed by him!
The death of the Grade 6va python must have alerted the super Demonic Beast in thevake!
Finally, he reached the other end of the huge tform. Without pausing in the slightest, he directly leapt off the tform!
A snow-white wing unfurled on his back, stabilizing his fall. Bei Feng focused all his blood and Qi energy into the wing and in an instant, he disappeared into distance at supersonic speed!
Only after he''d arrived several hundred meters away did the sonic boom arrive.
At this time, he finally had the time to spare a nce backwards. With just a single look, his heart began to pump even more wildly. In that instant, his speed increased again!
What did he see when he turned back? A colossal Lava Python of inestimable size! Just its head alone was over twenty meters tall!
There was no need to talk about the length of its body. The tform he was sitting on a moment ago was several hundred meters tall. But turning around, he could see the creature''s entire head above the tform, as well as the two sinister eyes which were as big as millstones and cold as ice!
Bei Feng fled very quickly, disappearing in an instant and reappearing in front of the tunnel again. Only then did the terrifying feeling on his back disappear. Still, he did not dare to rx. After he kept his wing, he continued to rush for the exit while panting furiously.
Right now, his body was in a terrible state. Bei Feng felt like his entire body had been drained empty. Although he had only been running for one minute, moving at supersonic speeds required a vast amount of blood and Qi energy! Such an expenditure was extremely taxing on the body.
Bei Feng waspletely drained, and he had also suffered some internal injuries. But at least, he''d managed to keep his little life.
"That snake boss is really too terrifying! An ordinary Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert might not even be able to defeat it!"
Bei Feng had really received a good scare this time. The feeling of powerlessness had impacted him deeply, causing a desire to be even stronger to bloom in his heart!
That colossalva python had been living in thevake for god knows how long. For all he knew, it might be the old ancestor of all theva pythons in there!
For some reason, theva python did not chase after him. That was the only reason he was able to escape.
He was sure that even if he ran faster than he had, he would still be unable to flee from theva python if it really wanted to kill him!
Most people would assume that theva python would not be able to move quickly since it was so big. However, that would be a great mistake!
Imagine a person riding a motorcycle, going 80 yards an hour [ED/N: ~73 km/h] in the jungle terrain and chased by a 10-meter-tall giant cockroach within a distance of 100 meters. There was no way the person would be able to escape!
Bei Feng finally stopped and sat down, his breath heavy andborious. With a thought, a huge chunk of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat appeared in his hands. Without bothering to slice it apart, he began tearing at it with his teeth like a desperate barbarian. At the same time, he adjusted his blood and Qi to stabilize his injuries.
"SHA!"
Back at thevake, a colossalva python with a body several hundred meters long and tens of meters thick suddenly reared its head and hissed to the sky. Its cry was so loud it resounded like the roars of tigers and dragons!
Some Grade 1va pythons directly exploded under the immense pressure of the hiss, and even a portion of the Grade 2va pythons died!
A single horn over three meters long extended from the top of theva python''s head, emanating an intense aura as if it wished to pierce through the sky!
Thisva python could not be considered a python at this point. In fact, it more closely resembled the legendary dragons!
As the horn appeared, numerous ck gold chains as thick as thumbs also materialized around theva python''s body, shimmering with an inky light!
"Hua, hua!"
The colossalva python struggled with all its might, but it waspletely useless!
Although the chains only had the thickness of a thumb, they were iparably tough. No matter how theva python tried to break free, it was unable to shatter even a single chain!
"Sha! D*mn that Giant Bear tribe!"
The colossalva python hissed angrily; the sound of its hiss reverberated through the entire cavern. Taking onest look at the location which Bei Feng had disappeared with a frosty look in its eyes, theva python dove back into thevake.
"Now is not the time. When the Scarlet Vine Fruit increases in medicinal strength again, that would be the time when I shall escape this bondage!"
The huge cavern rebounded with the voice of the colossalva python. At the same time, the smallerva pythons had also sunk back into the depths of thevake, allowing its surface to finally regain its calm. Anyone who had not witnessed the earlier sights would definitely not believe that thisvake actually held so many lifeforms!
The Scarlet Vine Fruit had already matured long ago. However, the colossalva python had not consumed it all this while. That was because it was waiting for the fruit to continue umting more energy and undergo a fundamental change!
At that time, once it consumed the Scarlet Vine Fruit, it would be able to breakthrough to a higher realm. Using that power, it would be able to destroy its shackles!
Half a dayter, Bei Feng finally emerged from the dark passageway. When he saw the sun and felt its warm rays shining upon him, he felt like he had been given a new lease on life.
The first time he came here, he had spent an entire day walking through the passageway. But due to his fear of the colossalva python giving chase, Bei Feng had rushed as quickly as he could toe out.
"Before breaking through to the Controlled Dan stage, I''ll note back here even if I was being beaten to death!"
Bei Feng took onest look at the inky ck tunnel with some trepidation in his heart. That passageway was like a huge gaping maw, waiting for people to deliver themselves in.
Most of Bei Feng''s injuries had recovered while he wasing out of the tunnel. The remaining injuries were mild, and would be fine with some adjustment.
A singr wing unfurled behind him and with a p, he soared into the sky!
It was easy toe down, but difficult to go back up.
When he first arrived, he only needed to control his descent, and had only used about a minute to reach the bottom of the crater. But flying back up to the surface took him over ten minutes of effort!
Thend above the ground was covered with sunlight, and the sky was exceptionally clear. Bei Feng hade out on a rare cloudless and sunny day, immediately lifting his mood.
Without further hesitation, he continued flying toward the Lido Ghost City.
As long as he did not try to fly at supersonic speeds, the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing would only require a negligible amount of energy to sustain flight. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was more than enough for him to fly for half a day without rest!
When he was a day''s travel away from Lido Ghost City, Bei Fengnded and retracted his wing, opting to continue on foot to avoid rming anybody.
As he trekked through the thick jungle, he finally found the time to start a fire and prepare a proper meal for himself.
Ever since he was scared away by the colossalva python, he had never stopped moving for long. His mind was in a constant state of stress, and he was only able to fully rx now.
Throughout the journey, he had not dared to stop at all. He would chew at the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat as he flew, thus sustaining himself for the flight. Fortunately, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat did not have the slightest fishy taste. Otherwise, that would be the real torture.
Now that he was finally able to rx, the tensed up feelings flooded over in an instant, causing him to feel a bout of giddiness.
After a hasty meal, Bei Feng jumped onto a towering tree and sat on its topmost branch, falling asleep almost in an instant.
***
The vast expanse and sights of Shennongjia would draw countless people who fell in love with her beauty to risk their lives every year.
Jiang Ranran and herpanions are among those reckless adventurers. At this moment, the group of five, six people were trudging through the dense forest with intense exhaustion on their faces. With a single nce, it was obvious that they were in a terrible situation.
Chapter 243: Old Face Turned Red
Chapter 243: Old Face Turned Red
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The group was walking through the forest with listless eyes and somber spirits. The two girls among them were tearing as they walked.
"Ranran, do you think we are going to die in here?" One of the girls asked as she choked back on her tears.
The other three guys also had extremely ugly looks on their faces as they looked over at the girl. At this moment, they were all feeling rather helpless.
A wisp of fear had already been nted in everyone''s hearts, and a gloomy atmosphere of hopelessness hung over the entire group.
"It''ll be fine, we''ll definitely be able to walk out of this ce!" Jiang Ranran steeled her voice with resolution. She was still young, and had plenty of things to aplish. How could she simply die here in the wild?!
Ji Wuxie stood out and said, "Right, we''ll definitely be fine. We''ve been out here for a really long time. When our families realize that we''ve been out of reach for so long, they will definitely inform the police! For all we know, the search and rescue team may be already searching for us right now!"
This was not the time to panic. If they did, it would really spell their doom!
Hearing the optimistic words of the two, the other four also felt much better. A ray of hope shone anew in their eyes!
While the other four were looking forward with resolution, Ji Wuxie and Jian Ranran exchanged a look. In both pairs of eyes was a dark look.
They could only depend on themselves at this point. Shennongjia was extremely vast, and the mountains stretched endlessly before their eyes.
Not mentioning if there was a search and rescue team looking for them; even if there was one, they would definitely not be able to find them within a short period of time!
Jiang Ranran had never expected that a simple sightseeing trip would end upnding their entire group in such a situation.
They were all year 2 students from a high school in the capital. It was the winter vacation before the year''s end, so they wanted to go on a fun trip before the new year.
All of them had decided to visit Shennongjia and take in the natural views of thend.
After following the tour guide around for an entire day, they decided to break off from the boring tour. In the end, the group bought some tents and other camping equipment, and ventured into the undeveloped areas closed to tourists.
The breathtaking scenery and the cordial atmosphere caused the group to fall into a drunken state, ending up with them forgetting their surroundings. Under the urgings of a few members of the group, they ended up going deeper in instead of turning back!
By the time they decided to return, they had already lost track of their directions and could not find the path back.
The group had already been wandering about in Shennongjia for an entire week. Luckily, it had not begun to snow yet, and the weather was still very forgiving. Otherwise, these students with almost no outdoor survival skills would have died here long ago.
Even so, they were already running dry on all resources. Their food was all gone, and while the forest was filled with wild animals, they had to be able to catch one first if they wanted to eat!
After receiving the minor boost in morale, the group determined a direction and forged forward again with renewed confidence.
"Wu, wu... I can''t walk any further, I''m not going any further! If I die, so be it!"
Time passed slowly and as dusk fell, one of the girl in the group suddenly sat down and cried.
The other girl also sat down beside her and sobbed silently. Seeing that, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie could only pitch their tents on the spot.
Two of the boys also stepped out to help. One of them helped the girls to set up their tents, while the other went out to gather firewood in preparation for the night.
Ji Wuxie then disappeared into the forest alone. Just when Jiang Ranran and the rest were beginning to get worried, he returned with a bunch of wild vegetables in his hands.
Seeing the worried looks in everyone''s eyes, Ji Wuxie revealed a light smile and exined, "Rx, these wild vegetables are not poisonous. My hometown was in amon vige and as our family was poor, we often had to go into the mountains to look for wild vegetables."
After downing a bowl of wild vegetable soup, everyone''s stomachs felt much better. Unfortunately, the soup did not have the slightest bit of oil, so it was certain that everyone would turn hungry again before long.
Night fell, and strange shuffling noises kept appearing in the forest, causing yet another sleepless night for the group.
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie sat together beside the fire and chatted.
An hourter, Jiang Ranran returned to her tent. Ji Wuxie was on guard duty until 3am, when another person would take over the duty.
The next day, everyone woke up early, packed their things and set off once again.
"Bam!"
"AHH!"
Jiang Ranran and the rest had barely taken a step forward when a figure dropped down from the tree right before them, causing them to scream aloud with shock.
"Is that a person or a ghost?"
Everyone peered cautiously at the figure which hadnded on the ground, stirring up a mini-dust cloud. In that moment, no one dared to step forward.
"Whew! Howfortable!"
The figure on the ground moved and stood up. A contented sigh left his mouth as he patted the dust off his clothes.
Finally, he noticed the group of dumbstruck kids looking at him who had just fallen off a tree.
It had been a long time since he had such a good sleep. After exhausting his mental power, Bei Feng had fallen asleep naturally. Nothing in this forest was capable of doing him any harm, after all.
The poisonous bugs that neared his body were directly crushed to dust. Freed of worries, Bei Feng''s body hadpletely rxed, bringing him into a state of deep sleep as his five senses shut down temporarily.
As a result, he''d actually fallen off the tree with a casual flip. Even worse, there was a group of kids standing right below the tree to witness his ungracefulnding. Seeing their stupefied faces, Bei Feng''s old face also turned slightly red.
If this matter was to spread among the martialmunity, he would certainly cause quite a few people to die fromughing too hard. An Esteemed Xiantian Lord actually fell out of a tree!
After a good sleep, Bei Feng feltpletely rejuvenated, and a sense of happiness radiated from his heart.
"Who are you? Are you lost too?" a man from Jiang Ranran''s group asked as he looked at Bei Feng curiously.
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie were instead on their guard against Bei Feng. This person fell from such a great height and waspletely fine. Furthermore, he didn''t seem like someone who''d lost his way.
Firstly, the person''s mental state and appearance were in prime condition. His white robes were virtually spotless save for the bit of dirt that had gotten on during his fall. In addition, judging from Bei Feng''s attire, he did not seem like a person who was lost.
Bei Feng took a closer at this bunch of people silently. They did not seem to be old, and their faces still carried traces of childishness. Ji Wuxie and Jiang Ranran however caused him to raise his eyebrows slightly with interest.
Under Bei Feng''s stern gazes, the group began to feel slightly uneasy. It was as if this person could see through thempletely!
Finally, Bei Feng cleared his throat awkwardly and walked away in a certain direction without saying a single word.
Everyone was looking at Bei Feng''s departing back with some uncertainty. At this moment, Ji Wuxie turned around and asked seriously, "Ranran, what should we do now? I think we should follow this person."
"I share the same thoughts." Jiang Ranran nodded in agreement. At this point, they could only ce their hopes on this stranger.
"What if he''s a bad person? Judging from his dressings, I reckon there should be something wrong with his head," one of the girls asked weakly.
"Let''s just follow him. No matter how bad it is, the situation will not be any worse than our current one. In any case, if we still cannot find the way out, we would not be able to hold on any longer."
Jiang Ranran gritted her teeth and hurried after Bei Feng.
After this period of time together, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie had already enjoyed some level of trust among the group. Seeing Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie chasing after the strange person, the others also exchanged a look and followed suit.
Chapter 244: Being Fed A Bag Of Dog Feed
Chapter 244: Being Fed A Bag Of Dog Feed
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng continued to walk at a leisurely pace, no longer bothering about the group of people behind him. Of course, he was not the type of person to fold his hands and watch while someone was dying. Otherwise, with his usual speed, how would these people be able to keep up with him?
His only issue was that he did not feel like engaging in conversation with those people. His character had always been rather quiet, and now that he had experienced more things, he had instead be even more cold. He didn''t open his mouth often, and gave others an image of being cool and aloof.
The trek carried on at a constant pace until two in the afternoon. Bei Feng turned around and looked at the state of the group behind him speechlessly. Pursing his lips lightly, he proceeded to sit down beneath the shade of arge tree.
"Huu, hu!"
The group had finally caught up, and seeing that Bei Feng was sitting down, everyone immediately crumpled onto their as*es as they sat down, heaving and panting heavily.
Everyone was afraid of losing sight of Bei Feng, so they did not dare to stop. Even the girl who was crying the night before and refusing to move was looking at Bei Feng with a face full of resolution. At this time, Li Mei looked over at Bei Feng who was sitting leisurely under the tree and instantly felt a wave of anger surge through her chest.
She stomped over to Bei Feng and pointed at him. "Are you really a man? Where''s the basic chivalry a man should have? Not even knowing how to help the girls with their bags!"
Bei Feng raised his head and looked at the girl. She was not very beautiful, and had some freckles on her face. Still, youth was an asset by itself.
But in the end, that was all there was to it. Bei Feng rolled his eyes and turned his face away, not bothering to bicker with her.
"Xiao Mei,e back here! What kind of words are those?"
Jiang Ranran ran over, grabbed Li Mei''s hand and stared at her sternly, warning her to shut her mouth.
Li Mei was fuming internally as she looked at the callous man sitting under the tree. How could there be such an annoying man in the world!
She had never seen a person like him before. Although she didn''t look very outstanding, the boys at school would never refuse to lend a hand whenever she asked for it.
"I''m sorry, my friend has a brash character and has offended you; I''ll apologize on her behalf!"
Jiang Ranran bowed rapidly. This weirdo was their only hope to get out if this ce! In addition, he had not tried to shake them off, and even stopped a few times to wait for them. These small signs of grace had not escaped her eyes.
Jiang Ranran had matured greatly within this short seven, eight days in the wild. The once frail girl seemed to have transformed into another person.
The old her would definitely not have noticed all these things. The way she saw it, this weirdo probably held no ill intentions towards them.
Thus, she did not wish to offend the weirdo because of the rashness of Li Mei. If the weirdo really decided to forsake them, they would all be dead for sure.
"No worries."
Bei Feng remained seated calmly as he revolved his blood and Qi to repair the injuries done by flying at supersonic speed. His eyes remained closed and a solitary aura flowed out of him, giving one a sensation as though he was a distant being that could not be approached.
Jiang Ranran pulled Li Mei away and rejoined the group. Those that were responsible for collecting firewood went about their thing, while those who were responsible for looking for wild vegetables also went off. The small team had clearly defined roles after being together for so many days.
Soon, numerous bowls of wild vegetable soup was ready. Jiang Ranran carried a bowl of soup and brought it to Bei Feng.
"I hope you won''t disdain this, but our rations are already finished," Jiang Ranran said with some awkwardness as she pushed the bowl towards Bei Feng.
''What an interesting little girl.''
Bei Feng opened his eyes, epted the bowl of tasteless soup and drank it up wordlessly.
As he drank the soup, the fact that he was also only in his twenties did not cross his mind at all.
An Esteemed Xiantian Lord, yet leading the way personally was only rewarded with a bowl of wild vegetables soup... This thought alone caused Bei Feng to chuckle internally with amusement.
"Hou!"
A ferocious roar suddenly rang out, signifying the presence of a tiger. The entire group froze in their actions and their faces paled immediately.
A three-meter-long tiger sauntered out of the forest and walked into the clearing. It looked exceptionally carefree, as if it was inspecting its own territory.
"AH!"
"A tiger! Run!"
Li Mei and the rest screeched in terror and turned to flee.
"Don''t panic! Don''t run!" Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie shouted. Forget the question of whether they could outrun the tiger in the first ce. If they got separated, it would be another huge headache!
This ce was far out of reach of the cell phone signals. It would be difficult to gather everyone together if they got separated.
s, not only did Li Mei and the rest not stop, they actually fled all the quicker!
There was a saying that one does not have to run faster than a tiger. One needs only run faster than the person beside them!
Faced with such an immense crisis, it was every man for himself. The craven and selfish characteristics of humans were disyed magnificently in this moment.
Jiang Ranran ran forward to intercept the rest. But unexpectedly, the hysterical female beside Li Mei directly shoved her aside without the slightest hesitation!
"Bam!"
Jiang Ranran stumbled backwards and fell heavily to the ground. Her ankle had also been twisted by the fall.
Looking at the disappearing backs of her ''friends'', Jiang Ranran felt a terrible bitterness in her throat. At this moment, she only found herself extremelyughable. She had been wrecking her brains the entire time and trying her best to bring everyone out. But at the critical moment, she had actually been stabbed in the back by the very people she tried to help!
"Are you alright? Get up, let''s go!"
Ji Wuxie sprinted over and pulled on Jiang Ranran''s arm, attempting to pull her to her feet.
"You go on ahead. You won''t be able to escape too if you tried to bring me along."
Jiang Ranran looked at the approaching tiger as tears welled up in her eyes. In that moment, she steeled her heart as a strength she never knew she possessed rose up in her body. With a forceful push, she pped Ji Wuxie''s arm away and threw herself at the tiger.
"RANRAN!"
Ji Wuxie screamed desperately. It was quite obvious that Jiang Ranran intended to trade her life to allow Ji Wuxie to escape!
"These two have fine character. At the critical moment, they did not forsake the other for self preservation. That''s true friendship and loyalty."
Bei Feng watched the entire scene unfold from his spot under the tree. He had refrained from intervening earlier since these people were mere passersby to him.
Since it was convenient for him, he did not mind leading them out. But if they decided to run off on their own, it was not his business to stand out and stop them while boasting of his abilities.
Jiang Ranran fell into the path of the tiger. The distance between them was now only two, three meters. Behind her, Ji Wuxie was sprinting madly towards her, not willing to give up on her.
From the looks of it, the brave girl''s fragrance would be snuffed and her jade broken. She would undoubtedly be the meal of the tiger!
Against all expectations, the tiger actually rolled its eyes and threw her a strange gaze before proceeding to walk around her instead.
Ji Wuxie took the chance to rush over and grabbed Jiang Ranran into his embrace. "Are you alright? Why are you so silly?!"
Jiang Ranran did not say anything. Her tears flowed freely as she wrapped her trembling arms tightly around Ji Wuxie''s waist.
Although she appeared strong on the outside, she was still just an ordinary girl. She too longed to have the love and protection of a man. Ji Wuxie''s actions had touched the softest part of her heart. What more could she ask for in such a man?
Bei Feng''s lips twitched heavily as he looked at this touching scene before him. Was he being fed a bag of dog feed right now? [1]
At this time, they saw the tiger plodding towards Bei Feng. Immediately, their hearts pounded fiercely once again.
"Careful! Climb up the tree! Quickly!" Ji Wuxie shouted. Bei Feng was still sitting motionlessly, as though he had been scared silly.
"Hou!"
As it neared, the tiger suddenly picked up its speed and pounced towards Bei Feng!
Jiang Ranran shielded her eyes and looked away. The kindhearted weirdo was surely going to be torn apart by the tiger in the next second!
Chapter 245: Tiger King!
Chapter 245: Tiger King!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng was still sitting at his same position, not moving a single muscle as the tiger pounced towards him. From the perspective of Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie, the weirdo was obviously scared silly. His death was imminent.
But as the huge tiger reached Bei Feng''s side, the most unimaginable thing happened, which caused Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s mouth to drop in a most dramatic fashion.
"Wuu!"
The iparably ferocious tiger was no different from arge kitten at this moment. Ity down beside Bei Feng, rubbing its face against his sleeves while purring affectionately.
Bei Feng chuckled lightly and rubbed the tiger on the head. The tiger snuggled even closer as a look of enjoyment came over its face. Its eyes had also narrowed into mere slits.
The tiger was extremely fluffy, and its fur was exceedingly smooth. It felt really nice to pet.
"Tiger King, you haven''t left yet?"
Bei Feng ced an arm over the tiger''s neck and lifted its head up to look at him. Smiling lightly, he decided to give a nickname to this tiger.
"Wuu, wuu!"
The tiger looked back at Bei Feng dumbly, not understanding his words. It thought that Bei Feng was ying with it and stuck out its tongue in a cute manner to lick the back of his hand.
Bei Feng could feel a slight prickling sensation on his hand. If it was an ordinary person, their hand would be covered with small scratches by now!
The tiger''s tongue was covered with numerous tiny hooks. That was how they licked the meat off their prey''s bones!
Bei Feng rubbed the huge tiger on the head hard in revenge. With a move of his intent, a small fiery red snake gall the size of a thumb appeared in his hand.
Although the snake gall was small, it contained the purest essence of theva python! This Grade 2va python gall would be quite useful even for Evolved Jing masters!
A sweet fragrance wafted from the snake gall, apanied by a thick musky bloody smell. The tiger''s eyes wentpletely rigid as it eyed the treat before it.
Both its eyes were staring straight at the gall, and its head followed Bei Feng''s hand with desire.
But before Bei Feng threw the gut to it, it did not dare to snatch the gall no matter how tempting it looked. Drool rolled off the sides of its massive jaws as its eyes went teary. At this moment, it was looking up at Bei Feng like it was a poor, hungry abandoned kitten.
Seeing this, Bei Feng could not help but tough aloud as he tossed the snake gall into the air.
As though it had been waiting for this moment the entire time, the tiger jumped into the air almost immediately after Bei Feng tossed the snake gall up. With a snap of its jaw, the bitter gall was swallowed directly into its stomach.
"Is this tiger a pet of yours?"
Jiang Ranran hobbled over with the assistance of Ji Wuxie. The tiger lying on the side still scared them very much, but they still moved towards Bei Feng resolutely.
Bei Feng smoothed the tiger''s fur and answered absentmindedly, "It''s not."
"Ah?!" Jiang Ranran eximed. She waspletely lost for words. Seeing the tiger behaving so intimately towards Bei Feng, she wanted to ask him why he didn''t mention that the tiger was his pet earlier. Now, four of their group had dispersed.
"Then why is the tiger so chummy with you?" Jiang Ranran asked with some confusion. This scene would usually only be seen at the zoo.
"Hm. Perhaps it''s because I''m good looking..." Bei Feng thought for a while and answered honestly.
"Pu!"
Jiang Ranran looked at the serious look on Bei Feng''s face and burst outughing. But thinking that it was not too nice to behave like this, she forcefully stifled herughter.
Jiang Ranran looked at Ji Wuxie next to her and back at Bei Feng as if considering something seriously. Then, she wrapped her arms around Ji Wuxie''s. "You wanna give it a try as well? I think you''re much better looking than him."
Now that the two of them had gone through a situation of life and death, they had unknowingly crossed an invisible line between them. Their actions were much more casual and intimate.
"Me? Forget it... Oh, right, let''s quickly go and bring the rest back."
Ji Wuxie took one look at the ferocious ws and teeth of the tiger and shuddered involuntarily. He certainly had no wish to test the sharpness of the tiger''s teeth for himself! Gulping a mouthful of saliva nervously, he hurriedly changed the topic.
Bei Feng scratched the tiger''s earszily and looked at it with some fondness. "Tiger King, stay here obediently with the idiot bear. I''lle by again in the future. If you''re still here, I can take you guys away with me."
Seeing Bei Feng getting up, it seemed to understand something. It ced a heavy paw on his shoulders, as if trying to get Bei Feng to stay.
"Grow up well. I hope that you will be stronger by the time I return."
Bei Feng thought for a while and took out ten Grade 2va python galls and ced them before the tiger.
Then, he turned and left.
"Hou!"
The tigery on the ground and roared pitifully. It was crying like a pet which had just been abandoned by its owner!
"Hey, what''s your name?" Jiang Ranran asked as she hobbled behind Bei Feng.
"You can call me Bei Feng. Let''s go."
Bei Feng did not turn his head as he replied. The Lido Ghost City campsite was just a short distance away.
"Wait! I''ve twisted my ankle, and my group mates are lost. Can we wait for them first before going?" Jiang Ranran called out in a hurry.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and turned back. Seeing this, Jiang Ranran broke out in smiles. This person was notpletely cold-hearted after all!
"Kacha!"
"AH!"
Right after she had that thought, Jiang Ranran realized that she had still overthought the matter. Bei Feng stooped down, grabbed the swollen ankle and snapped it back into ce, causing Jiang Ranran to scream aloud.
"It looks fine, we can go now."
Bei Feng pursed his lips and turned back around. He had to hand it to these two. They were just two ordinary friends at first, but they were actually willing to give their lives for each other! This bag of dog feed... he''d swallow it willingly!
Jiang Ranran ced her weight on her foot and tried walking a few steps. Apart from a slight tingling pain, it did not hurt anymore. Seeing that Bei Feng was about to leave again, she could not help but to ask, "But what about our friends?"
"That''s incorrect. Firstly, they are your friends, not mine. Secondly, let me put it like this. Assuming that they do not take the wrong path and are traveling at your speed, they would still need at least ten days to walk out of the deep regions of Shennongjia!" Bei Feng answered. "If you want to, you can follow me out first and then send a rescue team in to look for them. If they''re lucky, the help mighte in time to save them. Of course, if you two want to stay here and wait for your deaths, that''s none of my business as well."
Bei Feng''s voice drifted over, getting softer and softer as he walked further away.
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie looked at each other for a moment before nodding. Then, not hesitating any further, they quickly ran after Bei Feng''s departing back!
If they were alone, these two crazy youngsters might really decide to stay. But now, they had to consider the safety of the other person. None of them wanted the other to take a risk with them. In the end, they both chose to follow Bei Feng out.
Bei Feng walked in front at afortable pace, while Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie followed quietly behind.
If those two didn''t follow him, he would really have left by himself. At the most, he would inform the police about them after exiting Shennongjia.
Once they started walking, they did not stop for any more breaks. By now, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s bodies had reached their limits. They were both exhausted and hungry.
The wild vegetables soup could only help to elevate their hunger temporarily. But at the same time, itcked nutrition and caused them to go hungry even quicker!
But since Bei Feng did not seem to have any intention to stop, they could only trudge on after him weakly.
By the time they reached the top of the next mound, the two was greeted with an extraordinary sight. What was this situation? Why were there so many people gathered here in the middle of Shennongjia? Were they here for a mass outdoor party?
As they stood atop the small hill and looked over the ins, they could see every bit of tnd being covered with tents!
The biggest and most borate tent among them could even bepared to a bungalow in size! At this time, the campsite was filled with activity and the light from torches and bonfires.
Chapter 246: Returning To The Camp
Chapter 246: Returning To The Camp
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A gust of wind blew lightly across the hill top, sending the towering trees swaying as their crowns rustled noisily.
The originally hostile environment of the untraversed Shennongjia had now been turned into such arge campsite. This image gave one a feeling of surrealism as they looked upon the distinct contrast.
About half a beatter, the two finally regained their senses and followed Bei Feng down the hill.
The sky was getting darker and they had to hurry if they wanted to reach the campsite by nightfall. Throughout the journey down, they could not help but get the feeling that they would be left behind if they could not catch up!
After some time, they finally reached the campsite. It was rather dark now, so nobody recognized Bei Feng.
Back at his own camp, Bei Feng took out his cooking equipment and some normal ingredients and passed them to the two to make dinner.
He had prepared plenty of rations as well, but had no use for them. He did not like chewing on the tough rations in the first ce.
In contrast to Bei Feng''s flippant attitude, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie became so emotional upon seeing meat that they started tearing up.
Ji Wuxie started to prepare the ingredients while Jiang Ranran took care of the cooking.
Soon, a tempting fragrance drifted from the pot, causing Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s stomachs to growl uncontrobly.
Three dishes and a soup was quickly brought into the tent, along with some piping hot rice.
"Big Brother Bei Feng, it''s time to eat," Jiang Ranran called out to Bei Feng who was siting cross-legged on his bed.
"En, you guys eat first, there''s no need to wait for me," Bei Feng said with a nod as he sank back into silence.
Jiang Ranran took a few more nces at Bei Feng and thought to herself, ''As expected of a true weirdo... not only does he dress strangely, his character is strange too!''
She took the dishes back outside and ced them on the outdoor table. The two of them sat down on their own.
Looking at the spread before her, Jiang Ranran had never felt as happy in her life as she did now. Her chopsticks trembled lightly as she grabbed a piece of bacon and ced it into her mouth. With a light bite, the oily fragrance of the meat burst forth and filled her tongue! In that moment, she nearly cried again as the feeling of satisfaction filled her senses.
She never liked oily food in the past, but today, this oily food was the best thing she''d ever tasted!
Back in the tent, Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and opened his eyes. "My injuries are finally gone."
He stood up with a smile and walked out of the tent. Now, it was time to settle his hunger.
Throughout the day, he''d only had a bowl of wild vegetables soup. His stomach was also beginning to protest by now.
Usually, as long as he did not do any high intensity activities, the energy in Bei Feng''s cells was enough to sustain him for ten days to half a month without food or drink. But if he engaged in arge battle or spent his energy breaking through to a new realm, he would feel a hunger more intense than normal people!
With a move of his intent, a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat the size of a football appeared in his hand. On his other hand was a slender kitchen knife and a chopping board prepared specially for cutting the meat.
By the time he came out, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie had already eaten to their fill. A portion of each dish had also been set aside for Bei Feng.
"Big Brother Bei Feng, you''ve finallye out! The dishes are a little cold now; shall I help you to warm them up?"
Jiang Ranran stood up quickly and picked up the other dishes as she saw Bei Feng walk out of the tent.
"There''s no need, just help me to prepare some sauce and add some chili."
Bei Feng stopped Jiang Ranran and ced his own chopping board on the table.
Bei Feng held the knife like an expert and aimed it at the meat. As he chopped, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie only saw the knife light and the afterimages of the de. Each piece of meat was perfectly uniform in size, and was as thin as a cicada''s wings! One could even see numerous tiny blue vein patterns on the meat.
With the aid of his mental power, this speed was actually considered very slow. But to Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie, Bei Feng''s speed was bordering on divine!
The pieces of meat fell neatly into ce on the side, with each piece looking exactly the same as though it had been measured with a ruler. It was impossible to determine the difference in thickness between each piece of meat using the naked eye!
Within tens of seconds, the chopping board was filled with hundreds of pieces of meat, all stacked neatly together. It looked exceptionally appetizing.
"Eh? Where''s my sauce?"
Bei Feng looked over at Jiang Ranran with some exasperation.
"Ah! I''ll go and prepare it now."
Jiang Ranran seemed to have awoken from a dream as she looked at Bei Feng with veneration.
''Too awesome, is he the God of Culinary?'' Jiang Ranran thought to herself as she prepared the sauce.
A faint fragrance permeated the area. Served raw, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat had a very unique and reserved fragrance, which was different from the strong and powerful smell of when it was cooked.
Bei Feng dipped the sashimi into the sauce and delivered it to his mouth. His actions could not be considered as graceful, but it carried a certain charm.
Piece after piece of meat disappeared swiftly into his mouth. The speed at which he ate was not fast, but it was not slow either. In the time it took to eat a regr meal, the huge te of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was finished.
Jiang Ranran looked at Bei Feng with disbelief. She kept looking at the huge te, andpared it with Bei Feng''s stomach. There wasn''t even the slightest bulge in his stomach at all! How in the world did he finish all that?
"Brother Bei Feng, when will we be able to go back to the outside world?" Ji Wuxie asked respectfully.
For some reason, there wasn''t any cellphone signal here despite it being the camping ground for so many people. He wanted to call home and report on his safety.
Bei Feng made some rough calctions and said, "At least one more day, or if longer, it might take another two or three days."
"Big Brother Bei Feng, why are there so many people here? Judging by your knife skills, you should be a chef, right? Could it be that there''s a culinarypetition here?!"
Jiang Ranran''s eyes had almost morphed into small stars. Right now, she was looking at Bei Feng with a fanatical gaze. In that instant, she had turned into a brain-dead fan of his.
"You think too much."
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching. Culinarypetition? This littledy''s imagination was truly rich.
Shaking his head, he returned to the tent andid down on his bed, leaving Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie standing outside awkwardly. They exchanged a nce and set up their own tents in the campsite as well. This night, they managed to get the soundest sleep they had in a long time.
On the morning of the next day, waves of buzz came from outside the camp, waking Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie from their sleep. Listening to the loud voices outside, the two felt like they were back in the city.
They hurriedly got up and kept their tents. The entire area was already covered in the soft glow of the morning sun.
Although it was sunny, the winter sun only lit up the Earth, but did not affect the temperature much.
Bei Feng awoke naturally as usual. As the ce was packed with people, it was not suitable for him to practice the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique.
If someone saw the special phenomenon caused by his practice and word of his extraordinary cultivation technique was leaked, there would be countless peopleing after him for it!
Unless he possessed strength capable of suppressing everything, he would eventually be surrounded and killed!
As long as the profit was big enough, there would be nock of people willing to risk their lives!
After all, arge part of why Bei Feng was able to cultivate this fast was closely tied to the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique!
Now that cultivation resources had be scarce, the appearance of a cultivation technique that required little resources and allowed the cultivator to absorb energy directly from the ever-present sun was akin to the appearance of a divine technique! It was enough for people to risk their lives to obtain at all costs!
A cultivation technique like this was more than enough to found arge n. That was the reason Bei Feng had instructed the Mystics so sternly to be careful and not be discovered using the technique!
Chapter 247: The Shameless Xia Bantian
Chapter 247: The Shameless Xia Bantian
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
There were still a lot of people in the huge camping area, even though many of them had entered the Lido Ghost City. A great number of people had been brought here by their elders to expand their horizons and meet the various experts.
While it might be difficult topare between different literary works, determining the superiority between martial skills was much more straightforward. With a bunch of martial artists gathered together in such a manner, how could one expect them to just sit around and do nothing?
A huge space had been cleared out in the middle of the camping area, where a battling arena over 100 meters in size was set up.
The martial practitioners of the younger generations had already begunpeting on the stage. Firstly, they wished to gain some recognition from the masses, and at the same time, they could use the opportunity to exchange pointers with the other experts to improve their own inadequacies!
At this moment, two youngsters around the age of 20 stood on the stage and hugged their swords as they bowed to each other. Their hair was short and neat, and their appearances were rather in. However, they both had an air of manliness around them.
After the salute, they both stepped back and drew their swords at the same time!
The swords the two were wielding were the ssic eight sided Han swords. The eight sided Han sword could be considered the apex of the Chinese sword-making craft! The sword was so famous that records of it could be found all throughout the country''s history.
The sword was poprized during the era of the Eastern Han Dynasty with the appearance of the Hundred Refinement Metal. The ''hundred refinement'' was a forging method which involved a repetitive heating process. The metal was folded and hammered for a hundred times to force the impurities out, resulting in a material of extreme purity. Such forging methods were extremely time-consuming and costly. In that age, it often took several years of work just to finish three to five of these swords!
Fast-forward to the present age where technology had be more advanced, one could manufacture as many of these swords as they liked!
Despite the improvement in technology,pared to the swords made of bronze in the past, the eight sided Han swords made of steel did not have much of an edge in terms of lethality.
In fact, the steel eight sided Han swords were somewhat heavier aspared to the bronze versions. It required more materials to make as well, which resulted in it being slightly unpopr. The eight sided Han swords were already rarely seen in the market nowadays. Unless one was buying it as a decorative piece or as part of a collection, the moremonly traded swords were still the ssic four sided swords.
The eight sided Han swords in the two youths'' hands were deless. They were only exchanging pointers, not engaging in a deathmatch.
Both of them were dressed in trendy sportswear, creating a somewhat strange scene which contrasted with the current setting.
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie followed themotion and walked towards the stage curiously. What spooked them the most was that this crowd wasprised of an extremely diverse bunch of people, ranging from extremely old people to youngsters, and some were even dressed in ancient attiresthey even saw a few people donning traditional Daoist robes!
Some people were walking around with hairdos like those people in the historical TV dramas. Their hair was tied up in a hair crown andbed neatly to flow down their backs.
"What''s going on in front? There''s so many people over there! Let''s go and take a look."
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie squeezed through the crowd.
"Wow! Amazing! Are they filming an action movie?"
Jiang Ranran grew excited as she saw the two swinging their swords around and shing repeatedly with each other. Every move caused her heart to leapt with shock and excitement. There was apelling rush of adrenaline just by watching them!
"Dang, dang!"
The loud nging sound of the swords filled the arena. The two on the stage were exerting all their skills. It was difficult to see who was the better!
If it was a deathmatch, there would naturally be no need to exchange so many blows. But since there were no grudges between them, they would not go all out and fight with their lives.
In addition, their cultivation level was pretty much the same, so neither had any advantages in that area. After some time, the match finally ended in a draw.
"Haha, the spirit of those youngsters is truly admirable! Even this old man''s hands are bing restless for a fight! Is there any Fellow Daoist here who wants toe up for a spar as well?"
A stalwart old man strode onto the arena with a heartyugh. A deep footprint appeared on the ground with every step he took. The old man''s face was flushed like a drunk man''s, but his voice was bright, clear, and powerful!
The old man was holding a huge hammer in one hand, and a wine gourd in the other. He took a swig from the gourd and looked around at the crowd. "Is there no one among you cowards who dares toe up?"
As he said that, he released his grip on the hammer and allowed it to drop to the ground, creating a heavy boom. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd with scorn.
The Evolved Jing masters sat far away from the stage, sipping on their tea, not even bothering to look at him.
Deep down though, they were gnashing their teeth with anger. That old bastard... how many people had fallen for his ploy already?!
"Grandpa, is this person very famous? Why is everyone ignoring him?" a young girl dressed in yellow standing behind an elderly man asked as she kneaded his shoulders.
"That Madman Xia is a notorious madman! This Granddaddy had exchanged blows with him before. In the end, I ended up bedridden for several months after that!"
The elderly man''s lips twitched involuntarily. At the same time, he was looking at the figure on the stage with annoyance.
"Once Madman Xia gets a sip of alcohol, he won''t even remember his own d*mn surname! A simple spar will be treated like a life and death match by that fellow!" another Evolved Jing master grumbled with some bitterness. From the looks of it, he had also suffered at the hands of the old man in the past as well.
When intoxicated, this Madman Xia did not know how to stop after getting excited in a fight. In addition, he was in a pretty bad mood after arrivingte by one day, failing to bring his n members into the Lido Ghost City. Now that he''d drunk so excessively, his purpose ining onto the stage was definitely to find someone to vent his anger on.
Furthermore, it just so happened that Madman Xia was one of those top-tier Evolved Jing masters termed strongest under Xiantian. In a one on one fight, how many people among the crowd could defeat this ancient fellow?
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie exchanged a nce and saw the look of shock in each other''s eyes. No matter how they looked at it, this did not seem to be a show. Just the weight of that ridiculous-looking hammer did not seem like it was something that an ordinary person would be able to carry!
"Don''t run around by yourselves. Otherwise, when the timees to leave and you can''te with me, I will just leave you guys here."
A light and calm voice sounded out spookily behind them suddenly, causing them to jump like a pair of startled cats.
"Brother Bei Feng, who are these people? They seem really incredible!" Ji Wuxie asked. He could somehow sense that every single person here was somehow emanating a threatening aura, and could not be provoked.
"Oh, they''re just a bunch of chefs!"
Bei Feng did not mask his voice as heughed aloud. A yful smile lingered on his lips as he looked at Jiang Ranran.
"Please lower your voice, Big Brother Bei Feng! These people seem too frightening and malicious!"
Jiang Ranran saw a few people turning their heads over and hurriedly ran forward to pull on Bei Feng''s arm.
"Don''t worry, against someone like him, I can easily take on ten with an arm tied behind my back!"
Bei Feng continued smiling nonchntly as he pointed at the drunk old man on the stage.
"Oh? Little fellow, what did you just say? You need only a single hand to beat ten of me?"
An unfriendly roar sounded out as Xia Bantian turned and looked at Bei Feng viciously. With a cold snort, he stomped towards Bei Feng.
"Eh? Which idiot provoked Madman Xia?"
The Evolved Jing masters who wereining about and ignoring Xia Bantian raised their heads at this point and looked towards Bei Feng''s corner.
"Eh?!"
That single nce caused all the Evolved Jing masters to narrow their eyes and shrink back as they gulped down a mouthful of saliva.
"Heh heh, looks like there''ll be a good show to watch this time."
Many old-timers among the experts were even smiling gleefully. This Madman Xia was truly formidable. To think that he''d chosen the toughest steel board to kick against! How badly would this fellow be beaten up this time?
The drunk Madman Xia might not give a single flying f*ck about who his opponent was when he started fighting, but he still knew how to choose his opponents before going into a fight. He would not fight those with higher or simr cultivation as him.
Among the circle of Evolved Jing masters, one in ten of those with lower cultivation than Madman Xia had at least once been beaten up by him before!
Thus, many people at the the scene were rubbing their hands secretly with delight as they anticipated his demise. An overpowered old demon like him who did not do things in a logical fashion had finally encountered another madman with simr traits. ''This time, we want to see if you''ll be beaten into a pulp!''
Chapter 248: One Finger
Chapter 248: One Finger
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Jiang Ranran shrieked silently and shrunk back as she looked at the tall and muscr old man walking over.
When the old man was on the stage, she did not feel much from him. But now that he was standing before her, she only felt a terrifying sense of pressure enveloping her. This kind of pressure was not based on the size of the person before her. Rather, it felt more like the kind of pressure one would feel standing before their superior after making a mistake at work!
"Elder, please calm down, our elder brother is not good with his words, so I hope you do not take it to heart!" Ji Wuxie hurriedly stepped forward and apologized.
"Get lost! He knows that he''s not good with words but he still chose to speak? Little fellow, you just said that you could beat 10 of me with a single arm? I dare you to say that again!"
Xia Bantian gulped angrily from his gourd and snorted, causing a mist of alcohol to fly outwards onto Bei Feng''s body.
"Hmph! I can fight 10 bags of thrash like you with a single arm! What are you going to do about it?"
Bei Feng ced an arm behind his back and looked at the old fellow before him expressionlessly. He couldn''t tell whether this fellow was really crazy or simply acting dumb.
"What big words! Little fellow, if you can still remain standing after receiving one blow from this granddaddy''s hammer, I''ll take out my most precious wine for you!" Then, snorting coldly, he continued, "If you''re unable to withstand my hammer, you can spend the rest of your life lying on a bed!"
Xia Bantian returned to the arena and picked up his hammer before swaggering back to Bei Feng leisurely.
"Big Brother Bei Feng, let''s hurry up and run! There''s no way anyone can withstand such arge hammer!"
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie''s faces paled as they pulled on Bei Feng''s arm. They didn''t know what the hell was wrong with that old fellow. Also, that hammer in his hand was as big as a small millstone, but he was able to carry it with just one arm!
Bei Feng smiled lightly and shook his head. At the same time, he brushed off the two''s hands. Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie only felt an irresistible force traveling through their arms, pushing them backwards.
A martial practitioner must never be humiliated! Such a saying was very prevalent among the martial circle, not to mention the pride of an expert invincible under Xiantian like Xia Bantian!
Although he wouldn''t go as far as to take Bei Feng''s life, he was still prepared to teach the disrespectful youngster a harsh lesson!
Each of his steps was as heavy as a wild elephant''s. As he raised the hammer, Xia Bantian''s arms bulged dramatically, appearing extremely disproportionate in size with his right arm being a full sizerger than his left!
Xia Bantian was a top tier Evolved Jing master, and a body refiner on top of that!
His blood and Qi were as boisterous as a dragon, and the smithing hammer techniques he''d grasped were even more amazing!
That''s right, Xia Bantian came from a long lineage of cksmiths. Leveraging from a coincidental opportunity, he managed to create a weapon-forging hammer technique. Whenever he used the forging technique, his blood and Qi energy would grow stronger and more refined!
Although the hammer technique''s name sucked, its attack strength was not ordinary!
In addition to the technique, the hammer itself was made from over 1,236 jin of meteorite stone! Smashing downward with all his strength, the power in that strike was not weaker than a primary stage Xiantian Lord''s attack!
Xia Bantian furrowed his brows heavily as he looked at the motionless youth before him.
''Those who look in are either really ordinary, or are true experts!''
Xia Bantian measured Bei Feng in his eyes and felt like the first probability was much higher.
"Three Steps Copsing Hammer!" Xia Bantian bellowed loudly as the veins on his right arm bulged up dramatically. The veins could be seen throbbing on his skin, branching out as if there were earthworms digging through his skin!
A shocking aura burst out of Xia Bantian''s body. Although the technique was called ''Three Steps Copsing Hammer'', Xia Bantian had alreadypletely mastered it.
A single step was all he needed to disy the full strength of the technique!
A martial artist must not be humiliated. Even if Bei Feng was an ordinary person, Xia Bantian would have to hold him to his word. His reputation was not the only thing at stake here. Rather, it was the face of the entire martial arts circle! If everyone outside of their circle was allowed to behave so disrespectfully towards them, they would never be taken seriously by others!
That saying was passed down from ancient times, and was not something that the martial artists had invented for themselves. Instead, it was a rule established by blood throughout Earth''s innumerable years!
Xia Bantian''s hammer mmed downwards without any mercy. A crushing wind gushed towards Bei Feng, apanying the swing of the behemoth hammer. Bei Feng, however, was motionless, as though scared silly.
Jiang Ranran had already buried her head into Ji Wuxie''s chest, not daring to look anymore.
From the trajectory of the hammer, it did not appear to be aimed directly at Bei Feng. Instead, it was smashing towards the ground beside his feet. Xia Bantian had absolute confidence that the shockwave from the st would be more than enough to make this youngster lie on a bed for a long time!
How could a peak Evolved Jing master like Xia Bantian possibly miss his mark? It was obvious that he was doing it on purpose!
Bei Feng looked at the huge hammer growingrger andrger in his sights emotionlessly. When it neared him, he slowly extended a single jade white finger.
A huge pressure suddenly surged from Bei Feng''s body, causing a huge finger with white hairy fur to materialize before him. The finger casually pushed outwards, towards the hammer.
The hairy finger was over half a meter long, and sharp ck nails protruded from the end of it. It appeared extremely realistic, and the silvery white hair on it even swayed with the wind!
The moment the finger appeared, Xia Bantian felt a huge sense of crisis approaching him!
"Great Divine Hammer"
Xia Bantian quickly sobered up and switched his stance!
This move was the strongest among his thirty-six Hammer Techniques! When trained to grandpletion, the thirty-six moves could merge as one, forcibly raising his body''s strength by thirty-six times!
Of course, the difficulty of training in this martial technique was very high. Despite spending the past fifty years training it, Xia Bantian had only reached the minorpletion stage, merely managing to merge six moves together and increasing his strength by six times!
With his current blood and Qi energy and bones strength, he could only use this technique twice. If he tried to use the technique forcefully a third time, his body would splinter apart!
But faced with the terrifying finger, he did not hesitate to unleash his strongest strike!
The finger might lookpletely harmless on the surface, but his instincts told him that unless he met it with his strongest attack, he would definitely die!
"Dang!"
Under the anxious gaze of the crowd, a light sound rang out as Bei Feng''s finger met the 1,236 jin heavy hammer!
"Putong!"
"Bam!"
Xia Bantian felt an indescribably huge force gushing towards him, causing the hammer in his hands to be flung far away!
His body was also sent flying before smashing heavily back onto the ground!
"Pu!"
Xia Bantian coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood uncontrobly as his face paled to the color of paper. His right hand was bloody and filled withcerations. The bones in that hand were also filled with cracks!
The blood and Qi energy in his body was fluctuating unsteadily, and his body was riddled with numerous internal injuries. From the looks of it, he would need at least half a year in bed to recover!
Xia Bantian forced himself up and looked at Bei Feng fearfully. No matter how he thought about it, he had not expected that he would actually be defeated by a single finger!
Bei Feng walked forward and picked up the huge hammer.
"Ding! Grade 4 treasure discovered, Dragon Veined Steel! (Extremely hard, but has low flexibility.)"
A System message popped up in Bei Feng''s head as he examined the so-called Dragon Veined Steel. There wasn''t even a mark left on the weapon from where his finger had poked against earlier. A faint golden veiny pattern lined the outside of the hammer.
"Looks like the reason this Dragon Veined Steel was appraised as a Grade 4 treasure was solely because of its toughness. But with how inflexible it is, it would not be suitable for crafting weapons like swords."
Bei Feng mused silently as he threw the hammer back to the nervous Xia Bantian''s side.
"You''re not bad to manage to block my finger with just the strength of a peak Evolved Jing master," Bei Feng praised him sincerely with a smile.
Chapter 249: The Art Should Not Be Spread To A Third Person
Chapter 249: The Art Should Not Be Spread To A Third Person
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Only a light breezy sound could be heard in the huge arena. Xia Bantian was not the only one with his mouth twitching silently. The crowd was also pursing their lips mutely as they watched Bei Feng''s antics. What do you mean by it''s not bad to manage to block your finger? That''s an invincible Evolved Jing master!
It was not a title that could be freely given out. Every single Evolved Jing master who imed to be invincible under Xiantian had an explosive power not inferior to Xiantian Lords! They were capable of exchanging blows with Xiantian Lords in short battles, which was why they were called invincible Evolved Jing masters!
But the factid before their eyes in this moment. An invincible Evolved Jing master had been defeated by a single finger! On top of that, his injuries did not look light. No one felt that Bei Feng was boasting when he said that he could take on 10 Xia Bantians with a single arm.
Bei Feng turned around, cast his gazezily over the Evolved Jing masters who were gloating and left.
That one look caused many of them of divert their eyes uneasily. They knew that Bei Feng was somewhat unhappy with them.
Very quickly, Bei Feng had returned to his tent. Truthfully, he had already held back in his attack earlier. Otherwise, even a legit Xiantian Lord would not be able to withstand a full force blow from him!
After the transformation to his Bear Form Style, even Bei Feng did not know how strong his true strength was!
Although he was still just a primary stage Xiantian Lord, the Bear Form Style was capable of multiplying his strength by tens to hundreds of times!
The reason he went easy on his opponent was because Xia Bantian had not swung the hammer directly at him. In addition, body refining experts were much rarer aspared to Qi refining experts, not to mention one that reached the level of invincible Evolved Jing master.
"Wow! Big Brother Bei Feng, you''re really super powerful! Was that some kind of deity art?"
Jiang Ranran dashed into the tent excitedly.
"Ranran," Ji Wuxie called out lightly and nudged Jiang Ranran, hinting that she should not ask too much.
"No, not deity arts. It''s just martial arts."
Bei Feng sat atop afy cushion and watched a pot of tea boiling before him.
Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie widened their eyes with disbelief. Could martial arts be so powerful? That hairy finger that appeared out of thin air earlier caused them to think that Bei Feng was either a wizard or some kind of deity. Not once did they associate such a phenomenon with martial arts.
"Big Brother Bei Feng, you mean those martial arts like Taiji Fist that''s circting on the inte?"
Jiang Ranran''s curiosity only intensified.
"Yes and no. Those martial arts techniques on the inte are just simple moves to strengthen the body. There are no apanying breathing techniques or instructions for optimizing your blood and Qi flow. It''s far from enough to truly step onto the martial path!"
In the time he took to rify the two youngster''s doubts, the pot of tea had finished boiling. The fragrant smell of tea permeated the tent as he poured the hot water into a cup.
Jiang Ranran cocked her head with confusion and opened her mouth, as if wanting to continue asking. But in the end, she still chose to close her mouth and went to prepare some food.
The corners of Bei Feng''s mouth curled upwards as he looked at her departing back. ''Not bad, she knows when to press on and when to back off.''
Bei Feng had already guessed what Jiang Ranran wanted to ask. She probably wanted to ask if he would teach her martial arts. But even if she did ask, he would not agree to teach her.
In the past, the Earth was rich with resources and the many schools of martial arts flourished. Geniuses termed as Proud Sons of Heaven were everywhere.
But with how scarce resources were now, the martial practitioners naturally wished to limit the number of people vying against them for resources.
The numerous great sects had even more stringent requirements when it came to picking their disciples. Some martial ns even directly prohibited the spread of their martial cultivation techniques!
As the saying went, the Dao cannot be lightly transmitted, and the Art cannot be taught to a third person. That was the reason.
After eating, Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie went out of the tent. Perhaps that would be the only time they saw the rare disy of true martial arts.
At noon, amotion suddenly rippled through the camp. A young martial practitioner stood outside Bei Feng''s tent and called out politely, "Esteemed Lord, the people who entered Lido Ghost City are out!"
As soon as he finished his words, a shadow shot out of the tent and materialized before him. The young martial practitioner only felt his eyes blur momentarily before the shadow disappeared again. "When will I be a Xiantian Lord as well?" The young man wondered with a sigh as he lowered his head further.
Bei Feng strutted leisurely towards the entrance of the Ghost City. ''I wonder if the few of them managed to make any improvements this time?''
Arge group of people emerged from the darkness of the underground stairs. Some of them had ted expressions on their faces, while others were gritting their teeth with unwillingness.
Bei Feng did not get worried at all even though the Mystics had not emerged even after a long time. The Book of Spiritual Contract had not disyed any strange phenomenon, which meant that there was no danger to their lives.
Finally, Mystic One and the rest pushed open the stone door and walked out. They appeared extremely ragged, and bloodstains could be seen all over their bodies. It was unclear if the blood belonged to them or somebody else.
The Cerberus walked behind the group in a free and unrestrained manner. The blood and Qi energy on its body seemed to have be more substantial. From the looks of it, it had reaped quite a bit of profits!
Although the Mystics looked worse for wear, their mental state had undergone a huge change. If they were a piece of unpolished steel te before they entered the Ghost City, they were now like a treasured sword refined through fire and hammer!
"Boss!"
After a while, they all emerged from the passage. When they saw Bei Feng waiting for them nearby, they hurriedly ran up to him.
"En, not bad, looks like this training resulted in big improvements for all of you."
Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction as he observed the changes on them. Mystic One, Two, and Three were now strong enough to contend against Dark Jing experts, while the other six had also officially made it past the gates of martial cultivation.
"Esteemed Lord, we did not disgrace you. Here''s the gains from our trip."
Bai Song took out a cloth bag and handed it to Bei Feng respectfully. The bag was not open, but a strong herbal smell emanated from it.
"Divide it among yourselves."
Bei Feng did not bother to open the bag and look. It was just some Grade 2 and 3 herbs, and did not qualify to enter his eyes at all. The number of Grade 5va python gall in his spatial ring already numbered over a thousand.
Those snake gall embodied the essence of theva pythons, and each one wasparable to Grade 3 or 4 spirit herbs!
"Thank you, Esteemed Lord!"
Bai Song''s face lit up like a Christmas tree. These herbs that Bei Feng did not care about were valuable stuff that he would never disdain having too much of!
The Mystics gathered around and began dividing the spoils on the spot. Throughout the process, Bai Song retained a happy smile on his face. It was obvious that his profits were rather good this time.
Most of the spirit herbs were found by the Cerberus. With its ultra sensitive noses, it would be able to sniff out the presence of any spirit herbs unless the aura of the herb waspletely retracted. Otherwise, there was nothing that could escape the noses of the hell hound!
These spirit herbs were only a portion of what they found. The really good stuff had already entered the Cerberus''s stomach long ago!
Although the Cerberus''s innate talent was shocking, the amount of resources it required to advance in strength was three times that of others!
Bei Feng examined the Cerberus with interest. The blood and Qi energy within the dog''s body had be more condensed, brimming with shocking explosive power when unleashed!
It had only been about 10-plus days since they entered the Ghost City. At the time, the Cerberus was just a Demonic Beast which had recently advanced to Grade 2. But now, it was already a Grade 3 Demonic Beast!
"This fellow... so all the good stuff was hoarded by you!" Bei Fengughed and scolded at the same time. Looking at the improvement of its cultivation was enough to tell how many resources the Cerberus had obtained.
Indigestion snorted and turned its head away. It''d raised its strength through its own skill, so why should it take the scolding?
Insatiable and ck Hole on the other hand did not understand what Bei Feng was saying. Seeing that Bei Feng was speaking to it, they went up and licked his palm innocently.
"What a dog-damned disgrace!" Indigestion grumbled internally as it looked disdainfully at the two shameless fellows.
Chapter 250: Reforging Extreme Arctic Frost!
Chapter 250: Reforging Extreme Arctic Frost!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng felt some amount of shock deep in his heart. The talent of this Cerberus was really worthy of envy!
Right now, the hell hound was only a Grade 3 Demonic Beast, but Bei Feng felt quite certain that its strength was definitely top tier among Evolved Jing masters!
Before it was injured, the Grade 6 Cerberus had powersparable to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Even though it was far from recovering to its peak state, the Cerberus still retained the knowledge and strength control of a peak Grade 6 Demonic Beast!
As long as there were enough resources, the rate at which it improved would cause others to despair!
The perfect use of blood and Qi as well as the perfect control of strength borne of a Grade 6 Demonic Beast allowed the Cerberus to have the abilities to contend against primary Xiantian Lords even though it was only a Grade 3 Demonic Beast!
Perhaps only a peak Evolved Jing old fellow with incredibly solid foundations and who had the backing of a powerful sect like Mount Longhu''s Danxia Zi would be able to measure up to this dog.
"This decrepit old man greets the Esteemed Lord! Yesterday, this old thing was not able to recognize the Esteemed Lord, and offended you. Many thanks to Esteemed Lord for being merciful."
Xia Bantian walked out of the crowd and bowed lowly, not straightening his back.
After being sent flying by Bei Feng with a single finger the day before, Xia Bantian already knew that he had kicked his foot against an extremely fearsome steel board. Later on, after some investigations by his men, he found out who the young man was, causing him to feel even more gratified in his heart.
This Xiantian Lord was clearly not a merciful being. An entire host of Evolved Jing masters and two Xiantian Lords were ughtered by him in broad daylight, so it was truly a great fortune that he''d managed to retain his life!
''Ai, wine is truly the source of all troubles! After this lesson, this granddaddy will not touch a single drop of wine before cultivating to the Xiantian realm!''
Xia Bantian swore resolutely in his heart. At the same time, his gums were itching with hate just thinking about those Evolved Jing masters who were gloating at him when he was facing such a deadly crisis!
All he had ever done to them was to give them a light beating. Was there a need for them to bear so much grudge?!
How could Xia Bantian not know by now that those annoying fellows must have beenughing their as*es off when he provoked a fearsome Xiantian Lord?
"Don''t worry about it. By the way, do you know how to forge weapons?"
Bei Feng waved his hands casually as though the entire incident was only a small passing event. Instead, he thought back to that forging hammer yesterday. The way he saw it, Xia Bantian should be a master cksmith. For what other reasons would anyone carry such a ridiculouslyrge hammer around for?
"Yes!" Xia Bantian replied with a proud nod. When it came to cultivation, he was definitely inferior to Bei Feng. But if they were talking about smithing, even ten of this young fellow added together would not be his equal!
"However, I can''t forge anything for this period of time. I need to rest my body first and recover."
Xia Bantian felt a bout of depression sweep over him again as he thought of his internal injuries. Even if he had some spirit herbs, such injuries would still take him about one, two months to recover. Without the aid of spirit herbs, he would have to spend at least six months adjusting his blood and Qi to recover!
Still, Xia Bantian did not harbor any ill feelings towards Bei Feng at all. In contrast, he felt extremely fortunate.
If Evolved Jing masters could not be humiliated, what about a Xiantian Lord?! It was already his great fortune that he''d not been squashed to death with a finger!
"Oh? Wait a moment."
Bei Feng thought of something and quickly left with just a brief word. Xia Bantian could only wait dumbly on the spot.
Bei Feng returned to the tent and summoned Extreme Arctic Frost.
This spear was pretty much useless to him right now. He did not know any spear techniques, so he would simply be inviting humiliation for himself if he tried use it to fight an expert at a simr level.
As for why he''d returned to the tent to take out Extreme Arctic Frost, it was obviously to keep his secrets hidden.
At the same time, a blue fish tendon as thick as a thumb appeared from the spatial ring. This fish tendon was several tens of meters long, and emanated a frosty chill.
The golden flying dagger shot out of his body and with a brief sh, the tendon was cut into three sections.
This piece of tendon came from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King, and he had around ten of them. The most valuable one was faint pink, and only as thick as a chopstick. The blue one he took out this time was one of the his more ordinary ones.
After that, he took out a Grade 5va python gall and ced it into a box. Only after that did he walk back out of the tent.
"Help me reforge this spear into a bow. Here''s your remuneration."
Bei Feng passed Extreme Arctic Frost and the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King tendon to Xia Bantian. At the same time, he threw the small box containing theva python gall over to him.
Xia Bantian caught the box with a dazed look on his face before a strong fragrance smelling of blood and energy floated into his nose, sending the blood and Qi energy in his body to surge!
Xia Bantian hurriedly kept the box away before cing his full attention on the three-meter-long spear.
He lightly flicked a finger against the shaft of the spear, causing a keen ring to sound out.
"Good spear!" Xia Bantian eximed with surprise as he moved to lift the spear up.
"Eh? So heavy?!"
Xia Bantian gasped. Although his left hand was not as strong as his right hand, the difference in strength between the two was not too much. But to think that he had not managed to pick up the spear in one try caused him to be extremely shocked.
"Up!"
Xia Bantian grunted lowly and gathered his strength in his arm. He was a body refining Evolved Jing master and had great strength. Earlier, he had not expected that the spear would be so heavy, catching him off guard. Now that he''d grown serious, the spear was still lifted up.
Extreme Arctic Frost weighed over 3,000 jin. Even Xia Bantian could not swing it around recklessly like his hammer.
The more he scrutinized the spear, the more shocked he became. No matter if it was the material or the forging technique, they were definitely of the topmost tier!
From the looks of it, this spear did not seem to have been designed for battle. It seemed more like a piece of art which could only be seen and not touched.
"Esteemed Lord, I can''t reforge this spear. The workmanship has already far surpassed mine! If I were to take it to the forge, it would no longer be this perfect!"
Xia Bantian looked like he''d fallen in love as he caressed the spear''s shaft with his bulging right arm. Finally, he set the spear down again and shook his head as he looked back at Bei Feng.
"It doesn''t need to be perfect; just try your best."
Bei Feng smiled lightly. From the way Xia Bantian treated the spear, he knew that this was a person who gave his life to the forge.
"Esteemed Lord, do you really wish to reforge this into a bow?"
Xia Bantian felt some reluctance towards this task as he ran his fingers lightly up and down along the intricate patterns on the long shaft.
"Of course. When you''re done with it, just contact him."
Bei Feng pointed at Mystic Four in a flippant manner.
Seeing this, Mystic Four hurriedly ran over and began to discuss the details with Xia Bantian.
Extreme Arctic Frost was actually a pretty fine weapon. Just the ability to be recalled into his body was enough to cause numerous people to grow mad with desire. But ultimately, the spear did not suit him.
In this period of time, Extreme Arctic Frost had risen to a Grade 3 level weapon under the nourishment of Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy. The structure and strength of the materials had also been boosted up significantly. But now, just the Form and Will Fist martial technique would require a huge amount of time to practice. He would not have any extra mental power to train in a spear art martial technique.
It was never good to bite off more than one could chew. Although there were geniuses who could master everything very quickly, normal people would end up being aplete beginner at everything if they did not moderate the things to learn quickly.
Xia Bantian took out the little box he had received from Bei Feng and observed the snake gall as he walked. The thumb-sizedva python gall contained arge amount of blood and Qi energy. It was extremely useful for cultivators!
The moment he returned to his tent, he sat down in a cross-legged position and directly swallowed the gall in one bite. If Bei Feng really meant him harm, he did not have to do it in such a roundabout and troublesome way.
The snake gall did not have the slightest bit of fishiness. It did not taste bad, and was actually filled with a rich fragrance. The scorching juice which burned like fire slid down his throat.
A momentter, a tyrannical force surged up from his stomach. Numerous waves of fiery heat rose out of his body, enveloping his whole body in a warm feeling!
The energy allowed Xia Biantian to swiftly recover from his injuries as it strengthened his body. It took him as much as half a day to actuallypletely digest theva python''s gall and turn the energy it contained into blood and Qi energy.
Chapter 251: The Cerberus Who Wants To Learn Chinese
Chapter 251: The Cerberus Who Wants To Learn Chinese
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Xia Bantian slowly opened his eyes and released a heavy breath. This time, theva python gall had saved him several months worth of hard work! He only needed a few days to make some minor adjustments to his body''s state and he would recoverpletely. Theva python gall contained the essence of a Grade 5 Demonic Beast; after refining it, Xia Bantian could even feel that he was touching on the barrier to the next level!
He was now just a single step away from the coveted Xiantian realm! But this step was one that had stopped countless people in their paths. Without external aid, the Xiantian realm was an unattainable thing for many people in their lifetime.
But even so, countless other Evolved Jing masters did not even have the chance to touch upon the borders of that realm in the first ce!
"Does this count as obtaining a blessing in the midst of disaster?"
Xia Bantian did not know if he shouldugh or cry. No matter how he looked at it, this beating was well worth taking.
***
The night passed, and the sky was turning brighter. The joyful chirping of birds resounded throughout the camping grounds.
Arge number of ck dots littered the sky as a squadron of helicopters approached the campsite at high speed. An ear-splitting din apanied the descent of the helicopters as theynded atop arge piece of clearednd.
"Aren''t these people a little too rich?" Ji Wuxie mumbled with disbelief. It was a rare sight to see so many helicopters together. Aspared to luxurious cars and such, these helicopters were way more extravagant!
Ji Wuxie also came from a rather well-to-do family. Yet, he realized to his dismay that with all the wealth of his family, they would not even be able to afford any of the helicopters here! While most people wereparing and showing off their cars and watches, these martial artists were directlyparing helicopters!
Bei Feng took the lead and headed towards one of the helicopters. A group of people trailed behind him. Due to there being too many people, Mystic Three and Bai Song had to stay behind and wait for the second batch of helicopters.
When the silhouette of the tall buildings of the city finally appeared in the distance, Jiang Ranran could not help but scream loudly in excitement.
Humans were social animals. After being away from the bustling city and isted in the deep mountains for more than a week, the joy of finally seeing the familiar city was impossible to describe with words.
The helicopter stopped outside of Shengnongjia briefly to allow Jiang Ranran and Ji Wuxie to get off. They still needed to make arrangements and organize a rescue team for their friends. Naturally, they could not follow Bei Feng''s group to the airport.
"Thank you, Big Brother Bei Feng! If not for you, Ranran and I would probably not have the chance toe out of there."
Ji Wuxie bowed deeply as a huge sense of gratitude rose up in his heart.
"En, if there''s nothing else, let''s part here."
Bei Feng nodded his head. He did take quite a bit of liking to these two, and was rather appreciative of their characters. But appreciating was merely that. They were still not important enough for him to pay them too much attention. The difference between their lifestyle and his was simply too wide.
The des on the helicopters sped up as it flew towards the airport. Only when the helicopter carrying Bei Feng and the rest disappeared into the distance did the two finally turn around to leave with a light sigh.
***
One dayter, Bei Feng finally arrived back at Blue Spirit Mountain. Mystic One and the rest were quickly dismissed by him. Their only task right now was to break through to the Evolved Jing level. Bei Feng would then choose those more suitable for learning alchemy among them and send them to Mount Longhu. Once they reached the Xiantian level, he could just let them refine pills for him.
The Cerberus went directly to the back of the vi to guzzle on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat as soon as it came back. In contrast, the little fox seemed extremely excited to see Bei Feng return. It jumped up and down happily before scampering up his shoulder with an excited meep.
"Alright, alright, aren''t I back now?"
Bei Feng rubbed the little fox''s head affectionately.
With a cute meep, it jumped to the ground and indicated for Bei Feng to follow it.
He followed the little fox to the back of the mountain where the White River Rice was growing. The White River Rice was growing extremely well, and had even started bearing fruits!
An uncountable number of fruits, each one the size of an adult''s fist, hung on the branches of the nt. From the looks of it, the fruits would be fully ripe after a short period of time!
"I wanna learn Chinese!"
Indigestion directly sent a message into Bei Feng''s mental sea all of a sudden as he bit down on one of the fruit.
"Pu!"
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of half-chewed White River Rice and turned to look at the Cerberus with disbelief. "Did you just say that you want to learn Chinese?"
"Right. Do in Rome as Romans do. Since I''m stuck here, I should learn thenguage."
Indigestion raised its brows loftily.
Bei Feng felt his mouth twitch twice in session. This silly dog was rather studious! But the problem now was, how should he go about teaching it?
After some thought, Bei Feng decided to call Mystic Three and instructed him to find a nursery teacher.
Humans were not born knowing how to speak, read, and write. Those were all skills acquiredter in life.
Now that the Cerberus had been transported to Earth, it was akin to starting afresh on a white piece of paper. It was like a child which did not know anything. Therefore, finding a nursery teacher to teach it would be the most suitable method.
"If you want to learn to read and speak, you have to behave properly. If you scare the teacher away, I will not hire a second one for you!" Bei Feng warned sternly. This fellow had a terrible track record. If he was not careful, it might end up eating the teacher for snack!
"Don''t worry, I know what to do."
Indigestion nodded with an arrogant smirk before choosing a room and trotting off towards it.
Bei Feng was at a loss for words as heughed mutely. This fellow was really beginning to know how to enjoy itself. At the beginning, it was contented to sleep in the yard. But now that it had tasted somefort, it even wanted to sleep on the bed!
At around 1 in the afternoon, Mystic Three arrived at the vi with a middle-aged woman.
Wang Qin could be considered as the best in her line. After hearing Mystic Three''s offer of a 80,000 yuan monthly sry as well as pick-up service every day to bring her here, she finally epted the job.
Wang Qin''s monthly sry was only 50,000 yuan, and she had to teach more than one child. This time, all she had to do was to teach a single child and her pay was increased significantly. Faced with such conditions, she''d naturally agreed.
When she arrived at the gates of the vi estate, Wang Qin could not help but blink a few times nkly. She knew what kind of ce this was. Without any exaggerations, any random vi in this ce had a price tag that 99% of people in the country would not dare to even think of. They would not be able to find that much money even if they worked their whole life!
''Looks like the client this time is either an influential person or an extremely rich fellow! If I could grasp this opportunity properly and strike up a good rtionship with the family here, my path would be much smoother in the future!''
Wang Qin allowed a soft smile to surface on her lips as she made some ns in her heart. For someone as rich and influential as this, as long they agreed to help her just a little bit, she would not have to teach any more bratty kids in the future.
With regards to her own ability, Wang Qin was still extremely confident. After all, there really weren''t many people who was more professional than her.
"Boss, the person you requested for is here. This is teacher Qin; she''s the best nursery teacher in Qingcheng!" Mystic Three introduced respectfully as he brought Wang Qin into a room.
At the same time, he could not suppress a weird feeling rising in his throat. Why did the boss call for a nursery teacher all of a sudden? Could it be that a little boss had arrived?!
''How young! He looks like a top-tier second generation nouveau riche!'' Wang Qin eximed silently as she measured Bei Feng in her eyes.
"Hello Sir, my name is Qin, surnamed Wang. I''m among the best when ites to teaching and nurturing the young minds of children!"
Wang Qin beamed enthusiastically as she introduced herself. From the way she carried herself to the tone of her words, she seemed extremely confident.
"En, teacher Wang, please feel free to inform this man if you need us to buy any teaching materials. When will teacher Wang be able to start?"
Bei Feng nodded in response to Wang Qin''s greeting.
"The schedule for the lessons is not that urgent. I would have to meet the child first in order to ess the child''s age, character, likes and dislikes... those kinds of things. Where is the child? I''d like to take a look first," Wang Qin exined in a professional manner.
Bei Feng nodded his head and smiled with satisfaction. As expected of a professional. Look at how she carried herself. This method of modeling the lessons based on the student''s abilities was so much more impressive!
"Indigestion,e in and meet your teacher!" Bei Feng called out lightly.
Wang Qin raised an eyebrow at the strange name. At the same time, she was slightly taken aback by the fact that the child could already walk. It seemed like this child was not too young. That was fine too; kids who were too young were more troublesome.
Wang Qin and Mystic Three both had their eyes glued to the door nervously. But suddenly, a figure exceeding their wildest imaginations turned the corner, smashing apart all their expectations. It was actually an uglyrge dog!
Mystic Three and Wang Qin''s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. Mystic Three had an extremely strange look on his face. The boss did not just ask him to hire a nursery teacher to teach the dog, right?!
Chapter 252: A World Where Martial Powers Exceeds The Charts!
Chapter 252: A World Where Martial Powers Exceeds The Charts!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Wang Qin nearly fainted from terror when she saw the huge three-headed beast before her.
This dog had long glossy fur which shimmered impressively under the afternoon sun shining through the window. The creature was as big as a small cow, and was over 1.2 meters tall despite being on all fours!
Three ferocious-looking heads sat atop its broad shoulders, and sharp canine teeth protruded from the corners of its mouths. It was like something out of a horror movie!
Indigestion raised its head and sniffed disdainfully, as though it hade to inspect its own territory. Untold arrogance could be seen in its eyes.
The appearance of the Cerberus had caused quite an rm in the room. Mystic Three and Wang Qin had both been momentarily freaked out. The entrance of this dog was simply too domineering! It caused others to have a sudden impulse to run in the other direction!
Even Mystic Three who had lived with the Cerberus for a period of time was afraid of it. When they were in Lido Ghost City, they had fallen into danger numerous times. Each time, the danger was easily resolved by the strange dog.
Unfortunately, the majestic entrance that Indigestion had crafted was ruined in an instant by Insatiable and ck Hole. The moment they saw Bei Feng, they seized the body and bounded happily towards him, with their tail shaking excitedly.
"Sir, where''s the child?" Wang Qin hid behind Bei Feng and peeked at the three headed dog fearfully as she asked.
"Hm? You''re mistaken. I''m hiring you to teach this fellow."
Bei Fengughed and pointed to the Cerberus.
"You hired me... to teach a dog?!"
Wang Qin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Rich people were truly willful. Did he think that money was just some pieces of paper? Paying a monthly sry of 80,000 yuan to teach a dog Mandarin?!
''These rich kids must have so much money that they don''t know how else to spend it. Wanting to teach a dog the nationalnguage? Why don''t you tell me to make it speak like a human?''
Wang Qin cursed darkly in her heart. She felt that she had already suffered ample humiliation here, and was about to pick up her purse and leave. But as she did so, a thought popped up in her head and she swallowed the words which had risen to her throat.
A natural looking smile surfaced on her face all of a sudden, "Alright, I''ll begin the lessons from tomorrow. I''ll need to return first to prepare the lessons; after all, a human child and a dog are not the same."
"Good, no problem. Mystic Three, send Teacher Wang back first. If she needs anything, go ahead and help her buy it."
For some reason, Bei Feng felt a sudden impulse tough aloud. What a Teacher ''Wang''! [TL/N: Wang is the Chinese equivalent of Woof.]
"Why does this woman feel so unreliable? Did you find a random person to brush off your Granddaddy Dog?"
A disdainful voice resounded in Bei Feng''s head. Hearing that, Bei Feng turned around and looked at Indigestion expressionlessly.
"A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue! I meant... this handsome hound!"
The Cerberus coughed weakly. ''Fine. Since your strength is currently higher than this Lord Dog, I''ll endure it!''
"Alright, go and y by yourself; you''ll be starting ss tomorrow."
Bei Feng pursed his lips with annoyance as he looked at Indigestion. After some time, he waved his hands and dismissed it.
''That little bastard is getting stronger and stronger. Sh*t, sh*t! Could it be that this Lord Dog would never be able to escape from his devilish grasp? Wait, there''s still a chance! Comparing lifespan with this Lord Dog of the hell hound race? I''ll wear you down to death!''
The Cerberus harrumphed gloomily as it went back to its room to sleep.
''Looks like this Cerberus has not given up yet. However, with Insatiable and ck Hole here, it can forget about escaping!'' Bei Feng mused with a light smile as he fondled his chin and walked up the mountain. Once at the peak, he wasted no time and began practicing the Bear Form Style.
Bear, the symbol of strength!
The Giant Bear was royalty among bears, and one could say that they had perfected the theory of using pure strength to overwhelm everything!
No matter if one were faced with an opponent with myriad transformations or tens of thousands carefully crafted schemes, all shall be smashed apart with a single strike of absolute power!
Bei Feng''s Bear Form Style had advanced tremendously. The Bear Manifestation behind him looked extremely lifelike, as if it was a real living being. If an ordinary person came close to observe it, they would still be unable to spot anything wrong with it.
"The Bear Form Style is at an eptable level now, so it''s time to concentrate on the Eagle Form Style to quicklyprehend the killerbination technique, Eagle Bear Skybreak!" Bei Feng decided.
The Eagle Form Style and Bear Form Style happened to perfectlyplement each other. One focused on absolute power, while the other focused on unmatched speed. One of the killer techniques, Eagle Bear Skybreak also required thebination execution of the two styles.
Born of twopletely different martial styles yet at the same time retaining the strengths of both, the technique was powerful enough to shock the heavens and shake the earth!
As he practiced, the essence blood from the Snow Ridge Celestial Eagle wing on his back began to flow into and merge with Bei Feng''s body. The umted amount had brought him some significant improvements.
"Based on the time, it should be time for Fishing again. I wonder what I''ll get this time?"
Bei Feng temporarily tossed his current problem out of his mind. His mastery of the Eagle Form Style was only at the most basic level for now. He consolidated hisprehension of the Eagle Form Style and headed back down the mountain.
He took his time and finished dinner first. It was not even 7pm, but the sky was already bing dark. Bei Feng sat down beside the old well and boiled a pot of hot water. For some reason, he was starting to fall in love with drinking tea more and more.
Perhaps he had already fallen in love with tea from the time he nted his own tea tree back in the old mansion. Later on, due to him moving to the city and being busy with work and life, he did not have the time or the leisure to enjoy tea anymore.
The Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hands, and Bei Feng swung the hook into the well swiftly without putting on any bait.
The cold and pale moon hung high in the cloudless sky, emanating slight chilliness which lingered in the air. A light breeze swept through the area, bringing with it the soft fragrance of flowers.
It was a new and thin crescent moon, and the wind was gentle and refreshing. A person could be seen sitting alone in the courtyard beside an ancient well, surrounded by a sea of resplendent flowers. In that moment, the scene looked extremely picturesque, like a painting which wouldst for eternity.
***
Somewhere within the Myriad Worlds, there was a small town. This day, numerous experts from all over had rushed over and arrived at the town, upying thergest hotel in the city.
Although it was thergest hotel here, it was actually merely three stories high. From the day this town was built, it was the first time it had seen the arrival of so many important characters.
"Yin!"
The cries of a powerful bird suddenly sounded out in the sky, shocking numerous ordinary civilians into a daze. Their ears were ringing, and their heads buzzed.
"So noisy!"
Three men and a woman were sitting at the highest level of the hotel, and were in the middle of a discussion when they were interrupted by the bird.
One of them, a middle-aged man, snorted unhappily and unsheathed the strange weapon beside him in a fluid motion. The weapon appeared to be a sword, yet did not look like a sword. It was extremely strange.
A sh of sword ray which extended over a hundred meters shot out, homing in on the direction where the bird cry hade from!
In the blink of an eye, the sword ray crossed a distance of over 3000 zhang [Zhang = 3 ? meters] to appear before a huge golden eagle!
The golden eagle had a wingspan of over a hundred meters. Its feathers were a dazzling gold, as though it had been forged with pure gold. The blood and Qi energy radiating from its body was enough to shock the heavens and earth!
But faced with this streak of sword ray, it could not help but to panic slightly. But as it looked at the person seated atop its back, the golden eagle still managed to calm down.
This golden eagle was definitely an existence far exceeding a Grade 7 Demonic Beast. Yet, the person riding atop it was someone that was even more fear-inducing. It was unknown what sort of method this person used to actually manage to subdue such a proud creature!
The person sitting on the back of the giant golden eagle was actually an old man with white hair and beard. He was dressed in clean white Daoist robes which were filled with numerous strange symbols and patterns. As the sword ray got closer and closer, the old man finally opened his eyes slowly. As he did so, a radiant light burst forth from him, congealing into substance in midair. Scar-like ripples even appeared in the air around him!
The old Daoist lifted his hand very slowly and pointed out with a finger, as if he had great difficulties in raising even a hand. But once that finger pointed out, the wind and clouds around him began to churn and whirl about wildly. The old Daoist''s aura rose terrifyingly, scattering the clouds around and above him!
"Boom!"
A huge finger about 100 meters long materialized before him. The finger was so lifelike that the crinkles and pores on it could be seen with absolute rity. An enormous pressure emanated from it, and it finally came into contact with the sword ray!
The moment the two forces collided together, a huge shock wave sted outwards in all directions! All the clouds within ten li were immediately dispersed!
Chapter 253: Peach Mountain
Chapter 253: Peach Mountain
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A shock wave visible with the naked eye sted outwards with the collision as the center.
The force was extremely terrifying and tyrannical, sending shockwaves rippling through the sky! Fortunately, the explosion had urred in the sky; otherwise, if it had been in this little vige, over half of the ce would have been destroyed!
"Brother Cang Hai, it''s been so many years, and your temper is still as bad as ever. Luckily it was this old Daoist who received your strike. If it was anyone else, wouldn''t they have lost their lives now?"
The old manughedzily as he leaned against the golden eagle''s back. He was clearly several thousand meters away, but his voice still rang clearly in the hotel room.
"Damn it, even that old bastard received the news too?"
The four people''s faces turned ugly immediately as soon as they heard that decrepit old man''s voice.
From the way it looked, these few people did hold some degree of fear towards the old Daoist. A cold light shed across the female expert''s eyes as she exchanged a nce with the other three.
The other three furrowed their brows, as if in deep thought about something. Finally, they shook their heads. It was obvious that the woman was somewhat unwilling to drop the matter, but she chose to restrain herself in the end.
"Why? The few of you don''t seem to wee this old Daoist!"
The old man instantly appeared at the third level of the hotel and looked at the four people with a yful smile on his face.
Li Cang Hai felt his lips twitching slightly as he narrowed his eyes. This old bastard was like an annoying gue, aplete jinx. Everywhere he went, bad luck would surely follow.
If that was it, it was still fine. But the most frustrating thing was that the man himself would always be fine while everyone else suffered death and injuries!
"How could that be? Haha, I wonder why Daoist Chi Song is here this time?"
Li Cang Hai forced out a feeble smile with all his might as he looked at the annoying old man.
When it came to one-on-onebat, none of them was a match for this old bastard. The Heavenly Law Sect behind him was also a humongous existence, causing them to feel a huge headache.
"Haha, of course it''s for the Purple Gold Ginseng!"
Chi Song grabbed a chair and sat down unceremoniously as he directly gulped down a mouthful of wine from the sk.
''As expected of the old bastard. This fellow would turn up wherever there''s a treasure!''
The four all had extremely ugly looks on their faces. But in the end, they could only swallow it bitterly and ept the situation.
After a round of feigned cordiality, Chi Song finally left. The four people were left alone once again to their discussions.
"Everyone, since Chi Song is here this time, we have to act quickly. Our four ns will cooperate to keep Chi Song outside while we act. Otherwise, there''s no way we will be able to obtain the Purple Gold Ginseng!"
Li Cang Hai quickly decided. The others also agreed after a brief discussion. The old bastard''s record was simply too shocking to ignore. He didn''t even need to do anything; just standing still nearby was enough to trigger some unexpected incidences!
Once, there was a martial practitioner with a cultivation one level higher than Daoist Chi Song vying for a Heaven Origin Fruit against him. Daoist Chi Song was thoroughly defeated by thetter, but just as the powerful martial practitioner went forward to pick the fruit, an Earth Dragon suddenly jumped out of the ground and attacked him!
The super expert was beaten into a terrible state and forced to retreat. Later, when Chi Song approached to pluck the fruit, nothing happened to him!
The super expert was naturally unwilling to suffer the injustice. So, he went after old bastard Chi Song and gave him a good beating before leaving. In the end, before he had even flown ten li away, a Sun Crystal dropped from the sky, directly incinerating the super expert to ashes!
Incidents like this were not few. Thus, old bastard Chi Song was nicknamed ''the gxy''s greatest jinx''!
"How do we split the Purple Gold Ginseng after we find it?" the female expert voiced the greatest concern in everyone''s hearts.
"How about we do it like this; each person will get ten drops of the ginseng essence on the spot after we find it. Thereafter, we''ll split the essence equally based on how much it produces every year?" Li Cang Hai said after pondering for a moment. This method seemed to be the fairest.
"Fine! Let''s pass the orders down then. Tell the underlings to locate the Purple Gold Ginseng as quickly as possible! Right now, it''d already been forced onto the Peach Mountain by us, and should not be able to escape in a short time."
The other three naturally had no objections towards this, and quickly passed down the orders to their ns.
In a short time, arge batch of martial practitioners set off from the town towards Peach Mountain!
ording to legends, an immortal once dropped a peach onto the mountain by ident while passing by. As time passed, the peach grew and the mountain was filled with countless peach trees!
The peach trees here were extremely tall, with plenty of strong branches. The strange thing was, the trees never grew any leaves, and although the flowers would bloom on their branches, they never produced any fruits!
Throughout the four seasons, the trees were always filled with flowers! Furthermore, they never wilted. In time, countless legends were born because of it.
The scenery was as beautiful as a painting, and birds of all colors danced among the peach forest in an equally peaceful and harmonious way.
Unfortunately, the peaceful atmosphere here was about to be broken apart as countless martial practitioners rushed into the Peach Mountain. From inner Jing practitioners to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, everyone began searching madly through the forest.
Li Cang Hai''s group of four were floating in the air and observing the situation. Old man Chi Song was simrly eying the crowd as he stood to the side. It was obvious that he was determined to snatch some advantages at a crucial time.
Time passed slowly and in three hours, every inch of the Peach Mountain had already been turned over once. However, there was no trace of the Purple Gold Ginseng.
"That''s not possible, where is it hiding?" Li Cang Hai mumbled to himself. They had already looked all over the ce, but there was no sign of the Purple Gold Ginseng at all!
The Purple Gold Ginseng was not an ordinary spirit herb. Otherwise, there would be no need for Li Cang Hai and the rest toe personally. And this was under the circumstances that news of the appearance of the spirit herb was covered up. Otherwise, the number of expertsing to this ce would be even more ridiculous!
"Hear my orders! Burn the forest down and force the Purple Gold Ginseng out for me!" Li Cang Hai''s voice resounded through the entire mountain. The Purple Gold Ginseng''s greatest fear was fire! With the entire mountain on fire, it would definitely show its tail!
Although the Purple Gold Ginseng feared fire, it didn''t mean that it would be so easily destroyed and burnt by it. Without any exaggerations, a Xiantian Lord might not even be a match for the Purple Gold Ginseng!
The moment the order was sent down, it was carried out with no hesitation. A huge fire was started from the bottom of the mountain, building up in intensity as it burnt upwards. Therge patches of dried grass became the best fuel for the fire. In no time, a raging fire was burning through the bottom of the mountain.
The Peach Mountain was not any small mountain; it was a long mountain range which stretched for several hundred li!
But to Li Cang Hai, its value could not bepared to the Purple Gold Ginseng at all!
All the martial practitioners at Xiantian and below hurriedly retreated far away. With how strong the fire was right now, even Xiantian Lords would be burnt to a crisp if they were trapped within!
The tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts rose into the air calmly and hovered there. There was no external support at all, yet they simply stood in midair calmly!
Every eye was focused on the Peach Mountain, watching for any traces of the Purple Gold Ginseng.
At the heart of the mountain, there was an enormous peach tree over a thousand meters tall. Its bark was dried and riddled with cracks. It was unknown how many years this tree had stood on this spot!
The tree''s crown stretched majestically over an area of over ten thousand meters. Countless peach blossoms fluttered down as a gentle breeze blew through its branches.
Hidden deep within the ground in a pot hole beside a thick root of this tree was... the Purple Gold Ginseng!
This ginseng was only about 20 cm tall, and did not look like a spirit herb at all. Instead, it looked more like a formless infant! It was possible to see vivid human-like outlines on its body.
At this time, the ginseng was trembling slightly as it tried to dig deeper into the ground. It could not understand why so many people wereing after it.
The speed at which the fire was growing and spreading was bing faster and more ferocious!
Huge pirs of smoke rose into the air, thick and menacing.
The shocking heat caused waves of heat waves to rise off the ground. Looking over from a great distance away, one could even see the air rippling with heat!
Chapter 254: A World Within A Flower!
Chapter 254: A World Within A Flower!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The forest fire grew stronger, turning into a wall of raging inferno over ten meters tall which burnt steadily up the mountain. A crazy din created by innumerable birds and beasts could be heard from the mountain, sounding exceptionally bone-chilling. Countless birds could be seen fleeing into the sky, disappearing into the distance.
Some of the birds were so startled that they flew directly into the fire. Most of the beasts incapable of flight were also dashing madly towards the center of the mountain.
The multitude of experts surrounding the mountain showed no feelings on their faces. It was just some birds and beasts after all. For the sake of the Purple Gold Ginseng, they would not feel anything wrong with burning ten more Peach Mountains!
The fire raged on for three days and three nights, turning the sky dark with smoke. An eerie red glow illuminated thend.
By the time the fire passed, all the peach trees werepletely charred ck. The peach blossoms which were fluttering all over the ce had all been burnt to ashes. Many a part of the mountain was still spouting thick, ck smoke.
"Only the main peak is left now. That peach tree there is really strange, it was able to grow to such a size, but it''s actually still a normal tree. What a pity!"
Li Cang Hai and the rest walked upon the charred ground and looked towards the towering peach tree in the distance.
"Maybe it''s a mutated peach tree. Logically, such arge tree should have turned into a spiritual being long ago. But since it''s not a spirit tree, it would only be firewood no matter how tall it grew."
The female cultivator felt somewhat sad about the mountain. This peach forest was truly exceptionally beautiful. Butpared to the Purple Gold Ginseng, it was truly not worth a mention at all!
At this time, a fishing line descended from the sky and right onto the peach tree atop the mountain!
The tree was filled with countless beautiful pink peach blossoms, covering the branches densely.
The fishing hooknded directly atop a particr peach blossom, but an unexpected thing happened at this moment!
The hook actually sunk right into the flower! That''s right, it sunk into it!
"Huh? What''s going on?"
Bei Feng widened his eyes with shock. It seemed like this flower contained an individual space within it! The hook disappeared into the flower and when it reappeared, Bei Feng found that it had entered into a different space!
Bei Feng fell silent for a long moment before he uttered a sentence with disbelief, "A world within a flower!"
This was too shocking a matter. That small peach blossom actually held a small world within it!
Bei Feng could see that the small world inside the flower was not very big. The vision granted him by the System was fifty meters around the hook. At this time, it would be more urate to call the ''small world'' a space. The entire area was only around forty, fifty meters wide. The walls of this space were all pink, the same color as the peach blossoms'' petals.
A two-meter-long bed was ced in the center of the space. A figure could be seen, curled up within the curtained bed. It seemed as though the person was sleeping.
"Was this space created by someone? If so, just how high is that person''s cultivation?!" Bei Feng mumbled dumbly. This situation was truly too shocking. To think that there was actually someone sleeping in the flower!
''A Peach Immortal resides in a Peach Temple on a Peach Mountain. The Peach Immortal nts peach trees and uses peach sprigs to pay for wine.''
For some reason, Bei Feng recalled this strange peach song. This was how a true Peach Immortal was supposed to be!
At the same time, Li Cang Hai and the rest were still at the bottom of the mountain, watching thest zes of the fire. The fire had died out halfway up the mountain, and was unable to near the giant peach tree. Perhaps it was because the peach tree sucked up too much nutrients from the soil which resulted in there being very little nts around it to spread the advance of the fire.
"Looks like the Purple Gold Ginseng is most likely on the mountain peak. Go and dig it out for me! It doesn''t matter even if it''s hiding deep underground!"
Li Cang Hai''s voice contained an undisguised excitement. At the same time, he moved quickly to stand beside a middle-aged man who was blocking Chi Song, blocking the old man from making any unexpected movements.
The group of Xiantian Lords and Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts rushed towards the mountain peak and began to search carefully again. Although the fire had already died out, the temperature remained rather high. Still, it was unable to affect the Xiantian Lords anymore.
"n Lord, we''ve searched everywhere, but there''s no signs of it." A Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert walked forwards and reported humbly.
Li Cang Hai furrowed his brows heavily and said, "How can this be! Are you sure that you''ve looked everywhere?"
"n Lord, we''ve already searched everywhere twice, but there''s still no result," the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert confirmed.
"No, there''s one ce that you all have not looked at yet."
Daoist Chi Song had not spoken a single word since he arrived. But at this time, he suddenly opened his mouth.
His old face was devoid of feelings at this moment, and there was no way to tell what he was thinking.
"Daoist Lord, you mean that big tree?"
Li Cang Hai was not a stupid person and reacted immediately. "Quick, go and uproot that tree for me!"
Li Cang Hai did not stop to think about why the scheming old man would remind him. He immediately sent down his orders.
"Yes!"
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert felt his mouth twitching ufortably. ''An exalted Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert like me actually turned into a tree digger today...''
Although the peach tree appeared huge, that was all there was to it. It was basically a normal tree. Its bark and wood was extremely sturdy, however. Twenty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts surrounded the tree and started chopping at it with their weapons!
Strangely, a bunch of flowers would disappear from the branches with every sh on its trunk. It was like the flowers had never been there in the first ce.
Still, there were simply too many peach blossoms on the tree to notice. In the first ce, nobody would ever be bored enough to count the number of flowers on this tree.
Under thebined effort of twenty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, a sizeable gash finally appeared on the side of the tree!
At this time, half of the flowers on the tree had already disappeared. With the disappearance of the flowers, Bei Feng suddenly saw with his own eyes that the space he was in was expanding slowly!
"Boom!"
The sky darkened without anyone noticing, and numerous forked lightning shed across the sky like agile dragons! w-shaped lightning could be seen poking out of the thunder clouds.
Li Cang Hai merely spared a single nce at the sky and ignored it. The fire had been burning for a few days, so it waspletely natural for rain to follow.
Streaks of lightning shed repeatedly in the sky, as if a group of devils were dancing wildly in the clouds.
"Peng!"
"Kacha!"
Under thebined strength of the twenty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the towering tree finally leaned to one side and began to fall!
The secret space suddenly shuddered, and Bei Feng''s fishing hook swung violently before managing to hook onto the wall of the secret space. As the tree fell, the fishing line grew taut and the peach blossom was forcibly plucked away from the branch!
"HAHAHA!"
Daoist Chi Song suddenly raised his headughed hysterically, causing Li Cang Hai who was standing beside him to feel annoyed and mystified. What was this old bastard doing this time?
Under the gazes of the crowd, Chi Song suddenly knelt down heavily. "Heavenly Law Sect''s Chi Song congrattes the Sage for breaking the seal!"
"Sage? Is there anyone else here?"
The four did not know what nonsense Chi Song was trying this time. Their divine sense spread out in all directions, but nothing out of the ordinary was detected by them.
"Has it already been 10,000 years?"
A light sigh echoed out, sounding extremely ethereal and illusory. Just hearing the voice caused one to feel as if they were looking at the person.
"Motherf*cker! A zombie?!" Bei Feng choked on his saliva.
Within the peach blossom space, a figure in a light pink dress so long it could sweep the ground suddenly spoke. A pair of enchanting eyshes fluttered and the eyelids opened to reveal clear eyes as cold as an icyke, capable of reflecting other''s hearts!
Long, jet-ck hair as clear as crystal flowed down the figure''s back, held up by a simple pink ribbon in a butterfly knot.
The person''s skin was as fair as jade, and looked so soft as if it could be broken with a light flick with a finger. A single peach blossom sat on her neck, further enhancing her sharp cor bones. An aura of indifference surrounded the figure, as if she was a fairy untouched by the filth of mortals!
Chapter 255: Unique Lifeform
Chapter 255: Unique Lifeform
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The girl took one step forward and instantly appeared outside of the peach blossom.
"How could there be such a perfect person?!"
Everyone was staring wide-eyed at the girl with astonishment. Although she was not doing anything and was just standing there, she was the focal point of the entire world!
"What is thetest generation of the Heavenly Law Sect now?" The girl moved her lips slightly in a question as she looked at Chi Song who was kneeling on the ground.
Chi Song did not even dare to incline his aged neck to look at her as he answered hurriedly, "Exalted Sage, it is currently the 3,600th generation of the Heavenly Law Sect!"
"Oh? Why isn''t the current Sect Leader here to wee me?"
No expression could be seen on her face, but Chi Song''s brows were soaked in sweat.
"Exalted Sage, the Sect Leader is currently in the middle of some business and definitely does not mean you any disrespect. This old servant was sent here to wee you in his stead!"
Chi Song was sweating furiously, but he did not dare to raise his hand to wipe them.
''What''s going on? Who is thatdy? Based on their conversation, even the Heavenly Law Sect''s Sect Leader needs to be courteous to her. How can this be?!''
Li Cang Hai''s mind was filled with question marks. Heavenly Law Sect was one of the strongest powers even in Qingxuan Continent!
Hearing that, the girl did not say anything anymore. She inclined her head slightly and opened her mouth. In an instant, all the Ling Qi from a thousand li around was stirred up and surged towards her!
Sensing the terrifying movement of Ling Qi, the color on Li Cang Hai and the rest''s faces immediately drained as they hurriedly descended andnded back on the ground. That amount of Ling Qi was as boundless as an ocean, iparably dense and vast!
In front of this terrifying surge of Ling Qi, Li Cang Hai and the rest felt as if they were merely a small boat in the ocean. Any slightly bigger wave couldpletely capsize them!
The girl took one deep breath and in an instant, the ocean of Ling Qi waspletely sucked clean!
Countless cultivators who were in the middle of absorbing Ling Qi were awoken and swearing with rage. All the Ling Qi suddenly disappeared just like that; how were they supposed to train now?!
Ling Qi from all over immediately flowed in to the area as if by instinct. After some time, the Ling Qi here would surely be refilled anew.
At this time, the girl suddenly appeared to the fallen tree and called out gently, "Little fellow, don''t be afraid. Big sister is here, so no one would be able to harm you."
Hearing this, a half-human-shaped Purple Gold Ginseng slowly crawled out from the ground and looked around dumbly. When it saw the beautiful fairy half-squatting on the ground, it did not make any sounds of joy. It simply moved its stubby little legs and ran to her.
"Good boy~"
The girl smiled and petted the ginseng on the head before turning to Chi Song. "Let''s go back to the Heavenly Law Sect, the Ling Qi here is too sparse."
"Yes!" Chi Song replied respectfully.
With a wave of her hand, a spatial crack over a hundred meters long was created in the space before them, radiating terrifying fluctuations!
The spatial crack was darker than ck, causing anyone who looked at it to feel some fear in their hearts.
Before she left, the girl looked upwards at an inconspicuous plum blossom floating through the air. With her vision, she could naturally clearly see a thin line pulling it higher into the sky.
With a wave of her hand, a thin light barrier appeared around Chi Song''s body. Not pausing in the slightest, she brought Chi Song along and stepped into the ck crack.
Only Li Cang Hai and the rest were left behind to stare nkly at each other. They had spent great efforts for nothing this time. They had finally managed to locate the Purple Gold Ginseng after so long, but it was taken away by the strangedy in the end. Despite that, none of them dared to express the slightest dissatisfaction!
They could only leave at this point. It was really a case of trying to steal the chicken only to lose the rice. They''d really been used as freebor this time!
The only thing left of the Peach Mountain after everyone left was a few hundred li ofplete destion. It was a charred and gloomynd of ckness.
The broken giant peach tree appeared even more sad and tragic. Suddenly, a ck light emerged from under the tree and shot up towards the cloud!
Just when the peach blossom was about to enter the swirling spatial portal, the ck light mmed into the plum blossom!
"Hm?"
The fairy girl who was currently in the spatial crack suddenly looked backwards at the endless expanse of ckness as if she''d sensed something.
"It should be a misconception?" she mumbled and departed swiftly.
While Bei Feng was busy reeling in the line, at the same time as the girl looked back, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in his mind, as if it was observing him. Bei Feng nearly jumped out of his skin and almost threw the rod in his hand away.
Although he didn''t know why they girl did not stop him from taking the plum blossom, he was not naive enough to believe that she did not have the ability to do that.
Only when he saw the peach blossom entering the ck swirl was he able to loose a breath of relief. As long as the peach blossom entered the spatial tunnel, there would be nothing the girl could do about it no matter how strong she was!
Suddenly, a ck beam shot over, and merged into the peach blossom. At the same time, a human figure appeared inside the peach blossom, deep asleep!
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching furiously. Wasn''t that the same girl from before?! The only thing was that the girl earlier was wearing a pink dress, while this one was wearing a ck dress. Their looks, however, werepletely identical!
Bei Feng''s face was turning darker and darker, bing the same shade of ck as the bottom of a wok. He was currently riding atop a tiger and could hardly dismount! Apart from chucking the entire Fishing Rod down the well, or refusing to reel in the peach blossom forever, he saw no other alternatives.
"F*ck, I''ll risk it! If it''s death, so be it! This girl should have no evil intentions. Otherwise, she could have just intercepted the peach blossom just now."
Bei Feng struggled intensely with himself before finally deciding to continue reeling the line in.
One had to know that the golden dagger wielded by its original owner could not even sever the Grade 2 Fishing Rod''s line back then. Now that he was a Grade 3 Fisherman, there was no way that he could just sever the line with the golden dagger.
Thest time, the fishing line had only been damaged and he already needed to pay several tens of thousand experience points to repair it. If he really chose to discard the entire Fusang Wood Fishing Rod this time, he dared not imagine how many more zeros behind that price he would have to add to get a new one.
After some time, Bei Feng reeled the peach blossom which was about the size of a coin out of the well. This peach blossom looked no different from ordinary peach blossoms. If he had not seen its mystical space with his own eyes, it would be impossible to associate anything special with it.
"Ding! Grade 7 treasure obtained, A World Within A Flower! (A small world created by the Sealed Emperor capable of expanding continuously with time and ample Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!) Experience gained: 130,000!"
"Ding! Grade 7 treasure obtained, Evil Intent of the Sealed Emperor! (The evil intent of the Sealed Emperor was absorbed by the Peach Tree and bred through tens of thousands of years into a unique lifeform. This lifeform embodies all the negative emotions of the Sealed Emperor! The Evil Intent was recently born, and is a Grade 5 lifeform!) Experience gained: 110,000!"
The System exined in a monotone voice. Bei Feng''s expression became even more gloomy as he listened. Evil Intent? This didn''t sound like a benevolent person at all!
The only thing which left Bei Feng with some relief was that this Evil Intent, or this clone of the Sealed Emperor, had only just been born. It was currently only a Grade 5 lifeform, which meant that he could still barely control it.
''Could it be that the girl in pink dress was the main body, while this ck dressed one is the embodiment of her negative emotions?'' Bei Feng thought darkly. How strong was the Sealed Emperor exactly? This was just a clone made up of her negative emotions, but it was already a Xiantian existence at birth!
After confirming that the girl was still lying on the bed unconscious, Bei Feng removed the hook and recalled the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod into his body.
Bei Feng was feeling a bit lost as to what to do with the peach blossom. First of all, he did not know what kind of negative emotions the Sealed Emperor had discarded into this clone.
Chapter 256: Mystic Moon
Chapter 256: Mystic Moon
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng didn''t know what to expect. If some crazy notion like ''world extermination'' was included in this clone''s character, that would be really troublesome.
In the end, he simply took the peach blossom into the vi and ced it in one of the bedrooms. When the girl awakened, he would have a proper chat with her before deciding what to do with her.
Bei Feng went back to his room andy down with a heavy heart. Early the next morning, the serenity of the vi was broken by a shrill female scream, shocking Bei Feng out of his dreams.
He hurriedly dashed over to find that all three of the Cerberus'' heads was sporting a huge bruise. The proud dog was currently crouching in a corner with fear in its eyes as it looked at a gorgeous girl in ck dress.
"Woof!"
The Cerberus hurriedly ran over and cowered behind Bei Feng as soon as it saw himing in.
"Where did this crazy hage from?! This Lord Dog only gave her a light sniff, but before I could react, we were beaten up into this state!" Indigestionined with an aggrieved face. How could it face anybody with a huge bump on each of its heads?!
What was even more hateful was that it did not even have the time to yelp in pain before the crazy hag started screaming louder than anyone!
"System, help me to trante her words," Bei Feng sent inwardly.
"Miss, do you remember your identity?"
Bei Feng looked at the wless face before him and felt himself getting a little dazed. With a prod of his mental power, he instantly regained his rity of mind and proceeded with his questioning seriously. At the same time, a sharp intent rose out of his body and locked on to the absolute beauty before him.
''What powerful mental power!''
Bei Feng kept his guard up against her secretly. This girl''s mental power was obviously stronger than his. The reason he''d been dazed earlier was because he was affected by the passive emanation of her mental power.
In that instant, Bei Feng focused his mental power and stood his ground. The moment there was the slightest movement from her which could cause him danger, he would not hesitate to kill her immediately!
"This Empress naturally knows who I am and where Ie from. I''m just a bunch of discarded emotions, nurtured into a unique lifeform by the Peach Tree. You don''t have to be so nervous."
There was no way to guess her emotions from her expression. Her lips moved lightly, and her voice was soft and illusory, like drifting mist.
"Since you understand that, you should have realized by now that this ce is different from your original world. What ns do you have from now on?" Bei Feng asked gruffly.
"This Empress does not know how you did it, but I owe you a favor. Besides, this Empress is not familiar with this world, so I''ve decided to stay here!"
The girl had an extremely haughty expression on her face, as if she was showing great grace to Bei Feng by staying.
Mystic Moon felt extremely satisfied in her heart. Although the Ling Qi in this world was extremelycking, she could be considered to have escaped from a cmity. If she was still on Qingxuan continent, her main body would definitely find and kill her in no time!
"Oh? If you''re grateful, just give me 80 or 100 cultivation techniques to repay the favor directly," Bei Feng said as he furrowed his brows.
"What?"
Mystic Moon nearly choked on her spit. Detestable! This d*mnable fellow must have done it on purpose, right?
"I don''t have any!" Mystic Moon struggled internally for a long time before sying her hands out and admitting truthfully.
"Then... battle techniques?"
Bei Feng was beginning to get amused as he looked at her with a yful smile.
"I don''t have any as well!"
''I have to endure it... this detestable fellow is obviously poking fun at me intentionally!''
Mystic Moon grinded her teeth as she looked at Bei Feng unkindly.
"Then you should at least have some treasures, right?"
Bei Feng was quite sure by now that this girl only had raw power, but did not know any cultivation techniques or martial techniques.
"I don''t have any!!"
Mystic Moon was about to go crazy. She was just a bunch of negative emotions, so where would she get all those techniques and treasures from?!
Mystic Moon''s original body was a person who loved fighting. Thus, all the little girl syndrome parts of her memories had been sealed. When she was sealed in the peach tree, this part of her which was deemed as a negative emotion was somehow absorbed by the tree and finally created into a unique lifeform, Mystic Moon!
If the peach tree had not been sealing Mystic Moon''s original body and forming Mystic Moon herself, it would long since have turned into a powerful nt Demon or a Spirit Tree based on its longevity and abilities!
Without even thinking, one could understand how Mystic Moon would not have any techniques on her. The only belongings she had was that peach blossom tied around her neck with the red string.
"You''re nning to be a free loafer?!"
An evil grin appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he looked at Mystic Moon in a strange way.
At this, Mystic Moon''s face suddenly changed. She gasped loudly and took a step back as she held her arms protectively before her chest.
Bei Feng widened his eyes and smacked his forehead with his palm in exasperation. What kind of person did you just take this handsome gentleman for? He never held those strange thoughts in the first ce; but now that she was behaving in this way, Bei Feng felt his attention wavering yet again.
He hurriedly steeled his heart and looked away. He had almost lost his mind in his carelessness again.
Half an hourter.
"Right, this is the spot... scrub it well!"
"Why are you so dumb? Come here, stand there and watch how I mop the floor. En? Not good! I got distracted by her again!"
Bei Feng''s forehead was filled with ck lines. He hurriedly pushed the mop into Mystic Moon''s hand and scampered off to down a cup of scalding tea.
"Detestable baddy! See how I''ll take care of you once I be stronger! I''ll make him mop a hundred times... no, a thousand times!"
Mystic Moon grinded her teeth hatefully as she looked at that detestable fellow lying downfortably in a recliner and sunbathing in the yard.
To actually ask this Empress to clean such arge room! How long would she need to finish cleaning it?!
As she turned her head, she realized that she''d only cleaned one percent of the vi after so long. In that moment, she felt a sudden impulse to run over and dump the pail of water over Bei Feng''s head!
Bei Feng tore his eyes away from Mystic Moon and mumbled to himself, "For the time being, Mystic Moon has not disyed any threatening actions. Forget it, I''ll let her stay and observe her for the time being."
From the color of the sky, it was almost time to eat again. Bei Feng got up and headed towards the kitchen.
It just so happened that he never liked doing the dishes. Now, though, he had finally found someone to do that for him. Thinking to this point was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel significantly happier.
As for Mystic Moon, she could only resign herself to her fate and continue mopping obediently. Although she had the strength of a Xiantian Lord, she did not have the cultivation of one, nor any martial techniques. She definitely could not beat that detestable baddy!
"WAH! What a cute little fox! Quick,e to this Empress!"
Mystic Moon''s eyes brightened up as she looked at the little fox which just walked in.
"Meep?"
The little fox arched its back and its hair stood up on its ends. The way this crazy hag stared at it was too scary!
But before it could flee, Mystic Moon had already arrived by its side in a sh and hugged it into her arms.
"Ding! Fox of Natural and Human Cmity''s innate ability: Human Cmity has been activated! Level of threat: Grade 3!"
Bei Feng nearly chopped his finger off as the message resounded in his mind. Chucking the kitchen knife aside, he hurriedly charged into the hall. As expected, Mystic Moon was hugging an extremely ruffled and distressed looking little fox in her arm.
"Mystic Moon! You must never touch that little fox, understand?!" Bei Feng roared from across the hall, startling Mystic Moon who dropped the little fox in a hurry.
The poor little fox looked like it was about to cry as it scampered up Bei Feng''s shoulder. From time to time, it would point to its squashed fur in an aggrieved manner.
Bei Feng found that he could hardly keep his stern face straight as he looked at the fluffy creature. This little fellow was truly rather cute...
Chapter 257: Three Gluttons
Chapter 257: Three Gluttons
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng gently smoothed out the little fox''s fur andforted it in a soothing voice. Only then did it stop the tear which was about to fall from its eyes. At the same time, it began to meep unhappily and point towards Mystic Moon in an using manner.
"Petty little thing. It''s not like you''ll die by letting me touch you a little..."
Mystic Moon pouted and turned around arrogantly as she continued mopping. The detestable bully had threatened not to let her eat if she did not work hard!
Bei Feng shook his head and petted the little fox gently. True, the little fox would certainly not die if it was touched. But the same could hardly be said for the person who touched it...
As for the Human Cmity that was triggered, Bei Feng was not too worried about it. Since the source of the cmity would be humans, everything should be fine as long as he was here.
If it was the Natural Disaster ability, he would have thrown her deep into the mountains long ago.
Bei Feng returned to the kitchen and continued cooking. He first washed a few White River Fruits and ced the grains into the rice pot to steam. After that, he ced some sliced Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat into a pot of boiling water.
An intoxicating fragrance slowly drifted out of the kitchen, causing Mystic Moon who was still busy mopping to look up as her nose twitched frantically.
"What a nice smell!"
Mystic Moon began to mop in the direction of the kitchen.
The poor girl had been holed up in the ''womb'' of the peach tree for a few thousand years before finally being born. She had never tasted any food before in her life!
The moment the aroma of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat drifted into her nose, she found that she could not resist at all.
"Not bad, at least you know toe and help me. Go and put these tes on the table first."
The dishes were done by the time Mystic Moon mopped her way over. Bei Feng shiftily dumped a bunch of tes and cutlery into Mystic Moon''s hands and avoided contact with her eyes. Without even looking, he knew that she had to be cursing at him in her heart again.
Bei Feng ignored her and began to serve up the rice and meat. By this point, Mystic Moon had be like a person who had lost her soul as she followed behind him like a leech.
After allocating the cutlery ordingly, Bei Feng picked up a few pieces of meat and ced them in his bowl. After that, he turned to look at Mystic Moon with interest.
The poor girl was trying to figure out how to use the chopsticks. At this moment, she was on the verge of throwing the chopsticks away and directly grabbing the food with her hands.
"Kacha!"
As expected, the sturdy pair of chopsticks was snapped in twain by Mystic Moon''s clumsy actions. Bei Feng had a constipated expression on his face as he controlled hisughter.
He went back to the kitchen and took another pair of chopsticks for her. Then, he directly grabbed over ten pieces of meat and ced it in her bowl. Only then did he have the mind to eat his own food.
Mystic Moon directly lifted up the bowl and used her chopsticks to push a piece of meat into her mouth. As soon as she bit down on the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, she knew that it was a taste that she would never forget in her lifetime!
It wasn''t that the meat was so delicious as to be unforgettable. But it was her first meal ever since she had been born! This moment was something that she would never be able to forget.
Mystic Moon was born as a Xiantian existence. When it came to eating, one could easily imagine how much she could contain. Within two minutes, her bowl waspletely emptied. And this was with her slowing down on purpose to take care of her image!
"Refill the rice bowl for this Empress!"
Mystic Moon lifted her nose into the air and pushed the bowl disdainfully towards Bei Feng.
"Hm you''re done? Just nice, help me to fill up this bowl while you''re at it."
Bei Feng also pushed his empty bowl towards Mystic Moon.
"No way. You go and refill the rice for this Empress." Mystic Moon snorted coldly. "This is not a chance I give to everyone; you should feel honored!"
"If you don''t refill my bowl for me, you can take care of your own meals in the future. Don''t look for me," Bei Feng said smugly. ''I''ll like to see if you''ll submit or not!''
Mystic Moon began grinding her teeth with annoyance again as she stood up huffily and took the bowls.
''Detestable baddy! I hope he chokes to death! How dare he bully this Empress!''
Mystic Moon shovedrge spoonfuls of rice into the bowl until it waspletely full. When no more rice could fit, she used a spoon topress the rice further to fit in more.
Bei Feng naturally saw the attitude Mystic Moon was disying. But even if she were to bring the entire rice pot over, he would not be fazed at all.
Mystic Moon ced the bowl before Bei Feng without saying a word and picked up her own chopsticks to grab some more food.
That''s right, in the time that it took her to finish one bowl of rice, Mystic Moon had already learnt to use chopsticks!
A huge te of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was quickly picked clean by those two. If any outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely call the ambnce in their fright!
These people were more capable than pigs when it came to eating! Based on their skinny appearance, no one could imagine that they would be so scary when it came to eating!
Bei Feng and Mystic Moon rubbed their bellies with a light sigh as they put down their bowls. "I still feel a little hungry..."
The two exchanged a nce as Bei Feng took out another piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and ate it as sashimi.
Once this fellow started eating, it was as if he did not know the meaning of fullness. Anotherrge te of sashimi was finished by him alone.
''Great, there''s a new mobile meat warehouse around the house now. The rate at which we burn through these Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat is going to increase by a fold again!''
Bei Feng felt a headache creeping up his neck. The Cerberus and Mystic Moon... these few would bankrupt him sooner orter!
"Mystic Moon, I''ll leave all these to you. Make sure to wash the dishes properly!"
Bei Feng rubbed his tummy andy back on the chair, not intending to move from there.
"This Empress..."
"You can settle your own meals in the future if you''re not willing."
The moment Mystic Moon opened her mouth, he immediately interjected without allowing her a chance to finish her sentence.
Despite handing the dishes to her, Bei Feng still hung around the kitchen and monitored her closely. "Right, that''s the way. Put it in the water. Just a little bit will do."
He ended up having to teach her how much dish washing liquid should be used, and how to scrub and clean the tes. After busying themselves for a long time, the dishes were finally done and ced into the disinfecting cab.
Mystic Moon tried tosh out in rage numerous times, but her words were shot down each time and strangled at the cradle with the same "You can settle your own meals in the future if you''re not willing." sentence.
At noon, Mystic Three arrived with Wang Qin with a bunch of teaching materials.
Mystic Three''s eyes nearly popped out of its sockets the moment he saw Mystic Moon.
''Isn''t it just a slightly more pretty girl?''
Wang Qin snorted coldly in her heart. The way she saw it, Mystic Moon was simply using her looks to make a living. Aspared to herself, she was doing well based on her own abilities! ''But... why am I feeling so much jealousy?!''
Bei Feng walked out of the room with a calm expression on his face. Mystic Three immediately felt extremely guilty and hurriedly lowered his head. He must have gone crazy to even momentarily dare have designs on the boss''s girlfriend!
"Teacher Wang, this room will be your ssroom from now on." Bei Feng greeted her politely and gestured towards a door.
After that, he led the Cerberus into the new ssroom and had Mystic Three standby on the side to wait on them with tea and snacks.
As for Bei Feng, he made his way to the mountain peak and began to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique.
This kind of training which resulted in tangible improvements each time was the most intoxicating and addictive feeling. However, the amount of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat required to train in it was extremely high.
An afternoon of training would burn through several hundred jin of the meat! At this rate, his supply of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat would notst for much longer.
He had no way of controlling the Fishing location and if the ce really had no Demonic Beasts, he could only ept the situation. Bei Feng could not create something out of nothing anyway.
''Forget it, we''ll cross that bridge when we get there. I will eventually manage to catch a few Demonic Beasts anyway.''
Bei Feng was not worried in the slightest. He couldn''t possibly be unlucky every single time.
As he practiced again and again, his blood and Qi energy began to grow stronger. It was already making huge strides towards the middle Xiantian realm!
''While we''re on the topic, the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique should be about to reach the grand circle ofpletion soon,'' Bei Feng thought with interest. The feeling that a great transformation was about to happen to his body was bing more and more apparent.
"It should be within these few days," Bei Feng mumbled as he gauged the changes to his body.
He was extremely excited at this point. He should be able to reach the middle Xiantian realm after the transformation!
Right now, he had already reached the peak level of primary Xiantian stage. If he truly wanted to do it through normal means, he would still need another three to six months'' time at least!
Chapter 258: A Face Of Coarse Smiles?
Chapter 258: A Face Of Coarse Smiles?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The long awaited transformation would allow Bei Feng to save a lot of time, leaving him more time to practice his martial techniques.
After his practice, Bei Feng headed back down the mountain. As he passed by theke, he saw a huge ck shadow swimming into the depths of theke.
"What a powerful blood and Qi energy! This should belong to a Grade 5 Demonic Beast?"
Bei Feng looked at the ripples on the surface of theke with some shock. Although he did not manage to see the appearance of the creature, the boisterous blood and Qi energy on it could not escape his senses.
His interest in theke instantly grew exponentially. There was actually a Grade 5 Demonic Beast here!
"Eh? Wait! Could the Frigid Snowy Arowanas I released into thiske have been eaten as snacks?!"
Bei Feng pped his forehead and looked unkindly at the disappearing ripples on theke. If the Frigid Snowy Arowanas had really been eaten, he''d use that Grade 5 Demonic Beast aspensation.
As he considered the trade, Bei Feng did not feel that he might not have lost out. Only then did he continue strolling down the mountain.
Back at the vi, Mystic Moon was busy in the yard, tending to the flowers. Her main focus was mainly on the few peach trees there.
This was not something that Bei Feng had asked her to do. Instead, Mystic Moon was the one who wanted to take care of the flowers.
As Bei Feng came back from his training, the first thing he was greeted with was the sight of Mystic Moon moving among the sea of resplendent flowers with an enchanting and gentle smile on her face. In that instant, he felt his heartbeat jolt wildly and increase at a terrifying rate.
"Mystic Moon, did anything strange happen while I was gone, or did you see any strange people?"
Bei Feng swallowed firmly and readjusted his mental state as he ced his hands behind his back and strutted into the garden as though it was the most natural thing in the world.
"Strange incidents and people? Yeah, there was some!"
Mystic Moon furrowed her brows and cocked her head in a cute manner as a strange gleam shed in her eyes.
"Hm? What was it?" Bei Feng asked anxiously.
The thing he was worried about was that the Fox of Human and Natural Cmity''s Grade 3 innate skill was something that even Bei Feng would have a bit of trouble neutralizing.
"Who if not you!" Mystic Moon pointed at Bei Feng and replied in a serious manner.
"Huh?! What''s strange about me?"
Bei Feng could feel his scalp aching as he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.
"Hmph! You came over with a coarse smile hanging on your stupid face asking if this Empress had seen anything strange? You are the strange person!" Mystic Moon said as she narrowed her eyes. Bei Feng felt like fainting on the spot. ''What is a coarse smile?!''
Bei Feng touched his chin awkwardly and quickly left. But to Mystic Moon, his actions seemed like he was hatching some evil n against her.
"This is not logical!" Bei Feng mumbled with confusion. How could someone be inflicted with the little fox''s curse and bepletely fine? This was really strange!
He could not figure the situation out. But since she was fine, he could also not be bothered to think too much about it.
***
At the same time, a beautiful girl in a light pink dress was currently suffering a series of extremely unfortunate events in the Qingxuan continent. This girl who was referred to as a Sage by Daoist Chi Song finally exploded with rage as she pped a mountain peak into dust with her palm!
Those people who hade looking for trouble with her were directly wiped out. Not even a trace of their existence had been left behind!
"Strange, I can feel that a spell had been cast on me for some reason. And the main utility of that spell is... bad luck?" The female Sage mumbled. But no matter how she looked, she could not find any traces of the spellcaster. She could not determine who was trying to create trouble for her at all!
Chi Song who was standing on the side clicked his tongue in silence. The elderly Sage''s temper had indeed not changed after so long! Destroying entire ns with just the slightest offense!
***
Bei Feng clearly had no idea that a mighty Sage in a far away Qingxuan continent had ended up as the scapegoat for Mystic Moon. He was still griping unhappily about how the little fox''s curse was biased against beautiful people.
"Hou!"
"AHH!"
Just as he walked into the hall, a loud roar sounded out, followed by a shrill scream.
"Help! Help! This ugly dog is going crazy! It''s going to eat me!"
Wang Qin stumbled out of the room with tears flying out of her eyes. She hurriedly hid behind Bei Feng as soon as she saw him.
"Indigestion, what''s going on?"
Bei Feng looked at the enraged three-headed hellhound with furrowed brows. He had explicitly warned Indigestion to behave properly. How did it suddenly be so enraged?
All three heads were growling with anger. Even Insatiable and ck Hole were furious.
"I already said that you must not bring any random person just to brush this Lord Dog off. You reassured me and did not admit to it. But this fat b*tch did not teach us a single thing the entire afternoon! She simply yed with her own mobile and even had the audacity to use a stick to hit us! This Lord Dog is going to die from anger! I must tear her into pieces!"
The Cerberus was really angry this time. Faint smoke was spouting from the nostrils of all three heads, as if it was on fire.
As he listened to Indigestion''s story, he turned around and looked at Wang Qin with a frosty expression.
Mystic Three also hurried over after hearing themotion. He waspletely unaware of what happened.
"Hurry up and take this dog away! It needs to be put down! This thing is crazy! It tried to bite me!"
Wang Qin''s face waspletely drained of color. She had not thought that this dog could turn so scary in the blink of an eye.
Bei Feng continued looking at Wang Qin frostily. "You didn''t teach it anything the entire day, and even hit it?"
"How could that be true? I''ve been teaching it with all my heart the entire afternoon! You can ask this sir if you don''t believe me!"
Wang Qin''s face twisted dramatically as soon as Bei Feng''s words came out. Even so, she pointed at Mystic Three and maintained her stance.
"That''s right Boss, Teacher W-..."
"Shut up! I didn''t ask you to open your mouth!"
Bei Feng snorted coldly, stopping Mystic Three mid sentence. Mystic Three immediately stood quietly to the side as his palms grew mmy with cold sweat.
"It told me that you didn''t teach it a single thing and were ying by yourself?"
An icy light shed past Bei Feng''s pupils. This woman was truly brave!
Mystic Three swallowed nervously and lowered his head further. From the tone of the boss''s voice, he was truly angered this time.
"That''s impossible! How can a dog tell you anything! It can''t even speak! Are you saying all this so that I won''t pursue the matter?!"
Wang Qin''s voice grew louder. But at the same time, her heart was pumping madly. How did this person know? Could it be that there was a surveince camera in the room?
Still, Wang Qin refused to admit to anything. Her client had given her a dog to teach! How could a dog learn anguage? Why don''t you tell me to make it speak!
This was entirely why Wang Qin had decided to take the job. She knew that it was impossible to teach a dog to read no matter how she taught. It was simply a waste of her time! Since the client was offering such a high remuneration, she would just make a show of it and pretend that she was doing her job.
How could she have imagined that a dog would be so intelligent as to expose herpletely!?
Wang Qin looked at Bei Feng''s expressionless face and snapped, "I don''t want this job anymore. And I''m going to sue you!"
''These rich people hate trouble and definitely would not want to blow up the matter. At that time, wouldn''t I be the one to determine the amount ofpensation?'' Wang Qin thought darkly. Since the matter had already escted to this point, there was no way she could continue working here. Since it was like that, she might as well make some more money from it.
As expected, the young man suddenly smiled and asked, "You want money? Fine, how much do you want?"
"I won''t ask for much! Just one month sry should not be a problem, right? I quit my previous job just to teach your dog. In addition, it gave me a very big scare just now. Asking for 80,000 yuan should not be too overboard, right?"
Wang Qin thought for a moment and decided not to be too greedy. 80,000 yuan should be within the realms of what the other party could ept. Any more and she would risk angering the other party. At that time, things would be troublesome.
Bei Feng turned around and asked, "Indigestion, which hand did she use to hit you?"
"Right hand."
A cold gleam shed across the Cerberus''s eyes as if it was harboring some extremely sinister thought.
"Mystic Three!" Bei Fengmanded steadily.
"Boss, what orders do you have?" Mystic Three was bowing at 90 degrees angle as he answered with the utmost respect.
"Prepare 80,000 yuan for this Teacher Wang," Bei Feng said with a coarse smile on his face.
"Ah...? Understood!"
Mystic Three looked up with shock. ''Weren''t the boss still fuming a moment ago? Why was he giving money to Teacher Wang now?''
Although he was confused, Mystic Three did not dare to ask too much. He immediately went and carried out the boss''s order.
''Forget it, this trip was not aplete waste of effort. At least I managed to earn a month''s pay in one day. I''ll have to go back to my previous job tomorrow, though.''
Wang Qin felt a little smug in her heart.
"Also, break this Teacher Wang''s right arm for me. Remember to send her to the hospital after that. The money will be for her medical fees."
An utterly emotionless voice drifted from the young man''s voice, causing the smile which had formed on her lips to freeze in ce.
Chapter 259: A Promising Young Fellow!
Chapter 259: A Promising Young Fellow!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Wang Qin''s face paled like a sheet of paper. She was just feeling smug a moment ago, and had not expected such a twist.
"You dare! Are you not afraid that I''ll call the cops?"
Wang Qin was truly scared now. The young man before her did not reveal any feelings, but she could feel a coldness from him that was hard to describe with words. This young man was definitely not joking around. He really intended to break her arm!
"Mystic Three."
Bei Fengpletely ignored Wang Qin''s threat and turned to look at Mystic Three.
''Hmph! Not knowing life from death, to actually dare to extort me!''
To the current Bei Feng, money was just a number. If she felt that the pay was too little, it was not a problem for him to double it for her. But to take his money and not do any work, Bei Feng had to let her know that it was not so easy to hold onto the money!
Mystic Three walked towards Wang Qin with a dark expression. Because of this woman, he was implicated and scolded as well!
"I was wrong! Sir is magnanimous, so please let me go! I admit that I was not serious in teaching, but it''s a DOG you''re asking me to teach! There''s no way it can learn anything no matter how I teach!"
Wang Qin started bawling and begging with tears and snot all over her face as she looked at the muscr Mystic Three walking towards her.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and pulled his sleeves out of her grasp. Without ncing at her further, he coldly instructed Mystic Three to drag this fat woman out of the vi and take care of her there. It was too annoying to listen to her making a din here.
Mystic Three nodded and continued towards Wang Qin who was now squealing like a pig being taken to ughter. Ignoring her kicks and screams, he dragged her out of the vi like a sack of rice.
Although Wang Qin was a little on the fat side, she was pretty much weightless to Mystic Three. Right now, his strength exceeded a thousand jin. Thus, no matter how she struggled, it did not make any difference to Mystic Three at all.
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the Cerberus. "This matter hase to an end. Don''t do anything to upset me anymore."
How could Bei Feng not understand what Indigestion was thinking, especially seeing the strange gleam in its eyes?
If it had really intended to kill earlier, how could Wang Qin have managed to escape from it? The Cerberus was merely putting on a show. This definitely did not mean that the Cerberus truly intended to let the woman go. This was Bei Feng''s home after all. If it was at any other ce, that woman would surely be dead without a doubt!
Right now, the Cerberus was indeed harboring thoughts like sneaking out to finish her off. In its opinion, Bei Feng''s punishment of breaking her arm was really going too easy on her.
''Fine, this Lord Dog will let her off this time. D*mn fatty who does not know life from death... actually daring to try to con this Lord Dog!''
Indigestion snorted coldly. As soon as it heard Bei Feng''s words, it knew that its ns were dashed.
"I''ll ask Mystic Three to find another teacher for youter. It just so happens that you can learn together with Mystic Moon."
Bei Feng nodded and returned to his room to take a bath. His body was still sticky with sweat and he felt extremely ufortable. Every time he cleared a blood vessel, the impurities would be forced out of his skin. Although most of the dirt had been removed by Bei Feng using his hidden Jing, there was still an annoying sticky feeling on his skin.
After his bath, Bei Feng proceeded to make dinner. Throughout dinner, he would constantly nce at Mystic Moon with a weird expression on his face.
"Hey, have you looked to your fill yet?!"
Mystic Moon mmed her chopsticks down and snapped with exasperation.
Bei Feng looked as if he''d been awoken from a dream as he cleared his throat and continued eating.
''This is really strange... why isn''t anything happening to her?''
Bei Feng was truly confused. She had definitely been hit by the little fox''s innate skill, but nothing was happening to her. Could it be that Mystic Moon also had an immunity towards the Fox of Human and Natural Cmity?
''That should be the only reason!''
Bei Feng did not really dare to believe this conclusion either. If she was truly immune to the Fox of Human and Natural Cmity, its ability would not have been triggered in the first ce. He was bing more and convinced that the ability had failed because of her beauty.
Bei Feng returned to his room to sleep immediately after eating. As for Mystic Moon, she was left grinding her teeth as she faced the dirty dishes and table again.
"What kind of man is this! Where is the tenderness towards women!?"
Mystic Moon continued grinding her sparkly little teeth. The way she saw it, Bei Feng was an absolutely horrible demon. That detestable fellow actually had the heart to make such a cute girl like her mop and clean!
But as she thought back to the delicious Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat in the detestable demon''s hands, she could not help but drool a little. Everything was for the sake of food! Thinking to this point, Mystic Moon suddenly felt that this arrangement was not impossible to ept.
Early the next day, Bei Feng headed up the mountain again. The day when he would reach the grandpletion in the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was right around the corner. Right now, he was naturally more serious about it.
Every movement Bei Feng made was as natural as a heavenly horse striding through the sky, or an antelope raising its horn. The entire Minor Illumination movement set seemed like it had been created just for Bei Feng!
As soon as he finished the movement set, a dense ray of purple sunlight shot through the clouds and entered his body.
At the same time, the sun finally rose. The purplish ray was absorbed into Bei Feng''s body even before the first rays of the sun appeared. This kind of sunray was the type with the most unbelievable powers!
The dense purple ray of light dyed Bei Feng''s body a purplish color, causing him to look like a zed purplish gold statue. One could even see the red, viscous blood like mercury flowing under his skin rapidly.
Bei Feng''s jet ck hair was dyed purple, and his snow-white robes fluttered noisily in the cold wind.
Worldly and independent, he was like the center point of the world as he stood atop the mountain. In that moment, he seemed like a celestial being descended on the mortal world!
Powerful waves of aura rose off Bei Feng''s body constantly, radiating intense pressure in all directions!
Only after a long time did the strange phenomenon around his body disappear. As he opened his mouth, a long breath of white mist roiled forward, extending for over ten meters in front of him before disappearing!
Numerous light scars appeared on the nearby ancient tree''s bark, obviously scratched by Bei Feng''s breath!
As the ancient saying went, an exhaled breath as a weapon!
A single breath could be capable of overrunning all fortifications! A single breath could level a mountain! Although Bei Feng was obviously not at that level, that breath of his was still capable of causing great harm to any ordinary humans standing three meters before him!
"What a pity... it''s stillcking that little bit."
Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly as a purple light shed past his pupils. As he inspected his body with his mental power, he could see that all his bones had turned into a zed purple color. Ayer of sheen even appeared on his bones!
In the end, Bei Feng was still not anxious about how close he had been to breaking through. The long-awaited transformation should ur within these few days. Right now, a day or two was something that would pass in the blink of an eye. He had already waited for several months, so what was one or two days?
Back at the vi, Mystic Three was already waiting outside for him. A huge bump sat brightly atop his head, causing Bei Feng to think of a sentence: "Youngster, I see that you have amazing bones, and are a promising young fellow. Thou surely are a rare talent!"
Bei Feng felt the corner of his mouth twitch slightly as he caught the Cerberus looking away gruffly at the side. Without even thinking, he knew that this bump on Mystic Three''s head must have been caused by this fellow. This little fellow was actually so good at bearing grudges!
As for why Mystic Three had suffered the beating, it was obviously payback by the Cerberus. Who asked him to bring a shifty teacher like Wang Qin in the first ce?
Chapter 260: Qin Wufa’s Decision
Chapter 260: Qin Wufa''s Decision
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Indigestion turned its head around nonchntly as though the entire thing had nothing to do with it.
Bei Feng could feel his face cramping up everytime he looked at the enormous bump on Mystic Three''s head. Turning around, he saw a youngdy about 25 or 26 years old sitting quietly. She too had a weird expression on her face as she looked at Mystic Three.
"Boss, this is the new teacher I''ve found. Although her reputation is not as high as the one yesterday, her patience is known to be extremely good," Mystic Three exined as he rubbed the bump on his head. He had spent a lot of time worrying about this matter the day before. In the end, he still received a good beating by the Cerberus this morning. As a result, he was feeling extremely miserable.
Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about that. Mystic Three had personally witnessed the Cerberus''s power. The only thing he could do now was to swallow those broken teeth quietly.
If he were to somehow aggravate this crazy dog, he might really be swatted to death with one paw!
"Hi boss, I will definitely do the job well, I hope you''ll give me a chance." Lin Mei greeted nervously. Mystic Three had told her beforehand that it was not up to him whether she got to stay or not. Only the boss''s opinion mattered. Lin Mei desperately needed this high sry job, so despite her shy nature, she still mustered up her courage and spoke up.
"En, I have already decided to give you the chance. Whether or not you have the ability to stay depends entirely on you. All the teaching materials are right here, so you can begin immediately."
Bei Feng nodded absentmindedly as he petted Insatiable and ck Hole.
Indigestion was the only one who avoided Bei Feng''s hand like the gue. ''Do you think that this Lord Dog''s head is something that anybody can touch as they please?''
"Mystic Moon,e and meet your teacher. You need to learn thenguage here too," Bei Feng called out as he waved to Mystic Moon who was fluttering about the garden. Every sentence he spoke with Mystic Moon required experience points! Although it was not much every time, the umted amount was still a huge expenditure!
Mystic Moon swiveled her eyes over and observed the coarse smile on Bei Feng''s face without saying a word. After a while, she put down her garden tools and walked over.
Lin Mei could feel her vision going dark as she looked at this pair of strange students. Her confidence was copsing as worry surged through her heart. One of them was a top notch beauty who most likely is a foreigner. The other one was... a three headed dog?!
But in the end, she did not say anything. The sry for this job was really too tempting. She had to at least give it a try!
Without hesitating any further, she followed Mystic Three into the makeshift ssroom. All sorts of teaching materials were already prepared and ced there.
Bei Feng nodded and turned around. He did not have the leisure to observe the ss. In contrast, Mystic Three was extremely serious. He stood right by the door, afraid that another irresponsible ''Teacher Wang'' might appear.
Bei Feng went to the yard to practice his Eagle Form Style. The Bear Form Style was more or lessplete, and would not see any improvements in the short term. Thus, he naturally had to concentrate all his efforts on the Eagle Form Style. That way, he could alsoprehend one of the killerbination techniques of the Form and Will Fist!
The more mysteries he uncovered from the Form and Will Fist, the more he felt that the martial technique was not simple. The Form and Will Fist consisted of twelve types of styles, and each style was created based on a supreme Demonic Beast!
Take the Bear Form Style for example. The same technique when executed based on theprehensions derived from a normal bear and those derived from a giant bear would result in a difference in power like the distance between the heaven and the earth!
At the same cultivation level, the person whoprehended the Bear Form Style from a giant bear would definitely be able to crush another martial practitioner who based his Bear Form Style on a normal bear''s movements!
''Forget it, I can only take it one step at a time. If there''s really no other way, I''ll just start by learning this technique based on a normal eagle''s movements. I can always amend it in the future if there''s a chance,'' Bei Feng thought silently. Luck had more to do with how he''d mastered the giant bear based Bear Form Style. He had alreadyprehended the Ursa Smash technique earlier, making it easy for him to pick up the Bear Form Style. Then, he had obtained a painting of a giant bear, allowing him to gain greater insights. Finally, he even managed to stumble across the ancestralnd of the giant bears. His luck could be considered as quite amazing.
But with how sparse Ling Qi was on Earth, it would be extremely hard to find an eagle Demonic Beast on the same level as the giant bear.
At noon, Mystic Three left the ssroom and started to prepare lunch. He even prepared a separate one for Lin Mei.
Even if Bei Feng was willing to let a normal person eat the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, it would be too dangerous. It was like letting a feeble person drink a tonic which was too strong; the over-nourishment could be fatal.
Thepelling aroma of cooked food slowly wafted out the kitchen, drifting right into the ssroom. Mystic Moon suddenly found it hard to sit still as she nced towards the kitchen continuously. Still, she manged to push her hunger down and concentrate on the lesson.
Insatiable and ck Hole on the other hand were much more unrestrained. Their drool was nearly flowing out of their mouths. Teacher Lin Mei was not doing much better. She had rushed over early in the morning, and did not even have the time for breakfast.
After an entire morning of lessons, the smell of meat caused her stomach to growl in protest. But as a professional teacher, she still continued to smile and conduct her lesson seriously.
When lunch was finally ready, Mystic Three carried the dishes over and knocked on the door lightly. Mystic Moon immediately jumped up as a radiant smile lit up her face.
''I probably don''t need to wash the dishes today, right?''
Mystic Moon had an exceptionally smug expression on her face as she watched Mystic Three''s departing back.
***
In a luxurious vi in the distant You Prefecture, Qin Wufa was stroking his chin as he made his decision.
"Knock, knock! Father, Qin Yi said that you wanted to see me?" Qin Wutian''s muffled voice sounded from the other side of the door.
"En,e in."
Awoken from his deep thoughts, Qin Wufa looked up and cleared his throat.
Qin Wutian pushed the door open and walked in. A light smile hung on his face, causing him to look extremely amiable and respectful.
Of course, such an act might be able to fool anyone, but it would never be able to fool Qin Wufa. This son of his had always been very independent and held strong definite views of his own. His peers were also forcefully suppressed by him since young.
On hising-of-age 16th birthday, he demonstrated an impressive show of force by defeating all his peers of the younger generation before proceeding to assume the position of the young n leader. It was also on that day that he officially changed his name to Qin Wutian!
The reason he chose that name was him setting his sights on one day surpassing his father! Since his father was called Wufa wless), he would be called Wutian (defying the heavens)!
At that time, Qin Wutian was only 16 years old. Yet, his name spoke of such ideals. From that, one could easily see Qin Wutian''s lofty ambition!
"I have some matters to tell you."
Qin Wufa sat down on the chair and drummed his fingers lightly against the wooden desk.
Qin Wutian remained silent and waited patiently.
"You have an elder brother."
Qin Wufa narrowed his eyes and observed Qin Wutian''s expression as he revealed this piece of news. As expected, the moment his wordsnded, he could feel a changee over Qin Wutian''s aura. However, it was quickly suppressed.
"Father, why have I never heard you mention this matter before?"
A strange gleam shed across Qin Wutian''s eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking in that moment.
Qin Wutian was not so naive to think that his father would choose to create such a serious setting just to tell him of this matter.
"He''s ultimately still too young..."
Qin Wufa sighed internally as he looked at his son''s behavior. Still, this was all within expectations. If Qin Wutian had not revealed any strange reactions, he would instead be more worried.
"Go and bring him back to the n, alright? He''s someone of our family after all. It''s not good to let your blood brother wander around outside by himself."
Qin Wufa did not say much. He gave Qin Wutian Bei Feng''s address and sent him away.
As he closed the door behind him, Qin Wutian could not help but to furrow his brows lightly. What was his father''s intent in telling him all that?
A momentter, a shadow stood up in the room and materialized into a figure. "n Leader, do you intend to choose a sessor from the two young masters?"
"Presumptuous!"
Qin Wufa snorted coldly. As he did so, a palm appeared before him, pping towards Qin Yi. Before he could react, the palm had already impacted onto Qin Yi!
"Pu!"
Qin Yi vomited out arge mouthful of blood as he flew backwards. Without even stopping to wipe the blood off his mouth, he hurriedly knelt down and apologized profusely, "Your subordinate deserves death!"
"Don''t ask about things that you shouldn''t know. Sometimes, knowing more will result in one dying a quicker death!" Qin Wufa stated coldly as he cast his eyes on the groveling man.
Chapter 261: The Eve Of Transformation
Chapter 261: The Eve Of Transformation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Qin Yi''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. He knew that he had overstepped his boundaries this time. This was the internal matter of the Qin family, and it was not his ce to speak.
Qin Wufa turned around with a cold snort and looked out of the window. It was unclear what was running through his mind.
"Both my sons are exceptionally outstanding. The older one has a calm disposition, and does not hunger after power. The younger one has an overbearing character, and desires to lord over everything," Qin Wufa mumbled silently. The only thing left to see was whether Qin Wutian could suppress Bei Feng and make him his left and right arm, or if Bei Feng would ''awaken'' under his younger brother''s pressure.
A sly grin appeared on Qin Wufa''s face as he thought to this point. Everything was for the prosperity of the n!
Qin Wutian had already returned to his room. At this moment, his eyes were calm and steady. ''So what if he''s the eldest son of the family? Without strength, he''ll just be a bug leeching off the n even if he returns!
But what is father''s intention behind all this? Asking me to bring him back personally? This is rather interesting... Hm? Wait!''
Qin Wutian''s pupils narrowed into mere slits. There was no way his father would ask him in such a serious setting to do something so seemingly simple. Could it be that this elder brother of his was an expert?!
''If that''s the case, does father mean to select a sessor from the two of us?''
This should the final battle. If he won, he would inherit everything. If he lost, he would have nothing!
An imposing might and confidence surged out of Qin Wutian''s body. There was no way he would lose!
''I want to see which deity it is that he''d gain the acknowledgement of my father and vie for my position!''
A look of pure frost shed past Qin Wutian''s eyes. Any threats against him must not be permitted to stand!
"Men!" Qin Wutianmanded in an authoritative tone.
"Young n leader!"
A man hurriedly ran in and knelt down on one leg.
"Prepare some stuff for me; I''m going to Qingcheng," Qin Wutian instructed emotionlessly. If this elder brother of his was just a regr person, there was no harm in bringing him back. But if his cultivation was strong, and couldn''t be used by him, then...
***
Back in Qingcheng, a petty youth with a coarse smile was in the middle of snatching thest piece of meat with Mystic Moon. This person was still unaware that he had been schemed against by Qin Wufa.
"How can a little girl eat so much? Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"
Bei Feng and Mystic Moon both had their chopsticks on thest piece of meat. Seeing the incensed look on Mystic Moon''s face as though she wished to bite him to death, his lips curled up with amusement.
"This bit of food is not even enough to fill the cracks between my teeth!"
Mystic Moon refused to budge. Telling a Xiantian Lord that they will get fat from eating too much was simply a colossal joke!
"W-what is that?!"
Bei Feng''s expression suddenly twisted dramatically with fear as he pointed to the door behind Mystic Moon.
"E-eh?"
Mystic Moon hurriedly turned around like a curious child as she stared blinkingly at the door.
"There''s nothing there?"
Mystic Moon''s voice rose a notch with confusion. But as she turned around and saw the empty te as well as Bei Feng''s chewing mouth, how could she still not understand that she''d been tricked?
"AH! This Empress is going to die from anger! I''ll bite you to death!"
Mystic Moon''s mind snapped as she bared her pearly little teeth at Bei Feng. Without any pause in her actions, she pounced towards the detestable fellow.
Bei Feng''s eyebrows shot upwards as he jumped out of his chair and fled. A bite from this fierce girl was definitely no joke!
Although his physical body was rather strong, Mystic Moon was not weak! He had no doubts that her sharp little teeth would definitely be able to tear a chunk of his flesh away!
***
After lunch, the entire household went for a short nap. Teacher Lin Mei continued her lesson with Mystic Moon and the Cerberus. As for Bei Feng, he was still lying in the yard, sunbathing in a leisurely manner.
At this point, Bei Feng had finally epted that Mystic Moon was not affected by the little fox''s skills at all. Throughout the entire day, not a single bit of bad luck had befallen her at all!
Bei Feng stretchedzily and began to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. This time, he could not bear to use the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat for his cultivation. Instead, he swallowed ava python gall as a substitute.
He still had arge pile ofva python galls in his spatial ring, so it was not a worry for him. A portion of them were Grade 3 and Grade 4va python galls, but over two thirds of them were Grade 5va python galls!
Apart from using them to brew wine, there wasn''t much use for these snake galls. In that case, he might as well consume them to strengthen his body!
The more he practiced the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique, the more resources he would require. After his physical body broke through to the Xiantian realm, the amount of energy needed to clear a blood vessel was more than ten times aspared to before!
With regards to the massive draining of his resources, Bei Feng already felt a ton of heartache. At this rate, how much resources would he need to clear all the blood vessels in his body?! Even the entire Earth might not have enough resources to sustain this rate of absorption!
Bei Feng closed his eyes and swallowed a bright red python gall about the size of a thumb down his throat. His powerful digestive system went to work immediately, breaking down theva python gall into pure energy!
But Bei Feng did not stop there. He further swallowed several tens of python galls before finally stopping.
Those were all Grade 3va python galls, so Bei Feng was not worried about eating too many.
Many little things adds up to something great. A single Grade 3va python gall might not be much to Bei Feng, but tens of them added together contained a shocking amount of energy!
Shortly after swallowing the python galls, a substantial amount of energy began to roil about within Bei Feng''s body. A single python gall contained most of the essence of a Grade 3va python. Eating two of them was already equivalent to swallowing a whole Grade 3 Demonic Beast!
Sensing therge amounts of energy in his body, Bei Feng did not hesitate to begin cultivating. Using the energy revolution method in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique, he sent the energy smashing towards his blood vessels!
Soon, bits of dark red blood were forced out of his body, carrying with it a noxious smell.
Under the unique pressure of the body tempering technique, the blood within his blood vessels slowed down. In that controlled state, the energy steadily cleared one blood vessel after another.
If anyone were standing nearby, they would be able to hear a thunderous sound from Bei Feng''s body as if there was a roaring river within his body!
The blocked blood vessels were like dams, preventing the river of blood and Qi from rushing through!
The strange pressure even prevented Bei Feng from extending his mental power out of his body. It could only turtle up in him.
The pressure generated by the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique did not only apply to the fleshly body. Even his mental power was not spared!
Bei Feng''s cotton-like mental power was struggling against the all-pervasive pressure. Despite its struggles, his mental power was actually shrinking slowly!
His mental power had not depleted by much; however, it had be much denser! It was like it had undergone a change in its essence!
If the strength of his mental power could bepared to a chaotic mess or a ball of cotton with countless gaps between them before, it was now heading towards the point where it would be as hard as steel!
The results might be a little weak now, but if it continued improving at this rate, his mental power would one day achieve a qualitative transformation!
At this moment, Bei Feng was like a piece of metal filled with impurities. He could only rely on resources as fire, and the might of the Heavens and Earth as the hammer to temper himself!
Bei Feng''s face was twisted in a grossly offensive expression as he gritted his teeth and endured. Those who had never experienced this pressure would never be able to understand the pain he was going through.
With sheer might of will, he maintained the state for ten whole minutes! Even with the support of tens ofva python gall, Bei Feng could not withstand the pressure any longer!
As he rxed his body, the strange pressure also disappeared without a trace.
"Rumble!"
As soon as the suppressive might of the pressure was lifted, the blood in Bei Feng''s body gushed forward like a herd of wild beasts! In an instant, tens of thousands of blood vessels were cleared!
"Puchi!"
Streams of dark-red blood as thin as hair shot out of every pore in Bei Feng''s body. From a distance, he looked extremelyical, like a deting balloon with the air leaking out of him.
Chapter 262: Kill Without Mercy!
Chapter 262: Kill Without Mercy!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In that moment, Bei Feng resembled a human-shaped blood bag which had been pierced with countless needles. Large amounts of dark-red blood were spurting out of his pores, carrying with it a nasty smell.
His clothes became blood-soaked in an instant, but Bei Feng did not mind at all. It was just some clothes. The reason he took in the Mystics, wasn''t that so that his life would be easier?
This kind of small matter would naturally be left to them to settle. All the resources of the securitypany were for Bei Feng''s usage after all.
A set of training clothes cost thousands of yuan. Normally, it was enough to dump the clothes into the washing machine. This time, he was going to simply throw the bloody clothes away.
Since he had money now, there was no need to be too hard on himself. Money had little meaning to him after all. It could not buy the resources he needed, nor could it be used to obtain cultivation and martial techniques. The only thing it was useful for was to make his daily life a little morefortable.
Bei Feng quickly darted back into the vi and dumped his clothes into the trash bag. Mystic Three would take care of everything on his way out.
After washing off the dirty blood on his body, Bei Feng''s supple skin finally reappeared, smooth and as fair as jade. The noxious smell had finally disappeared after innumerable rounds of intense scrubbing. Right now, a light soapy fragrance lingered on his skin.
"What do you think of this teacher?" Bei Feng suddenly asked as the entire household sat down for dinner.
"Not bad, although I haven''t learnt anything yet, I can tell that she''s very meticulous and serious," the Cerberus transmitted mentally.
"En, that''s good then."
Bei Feng nodded his head and called Mystic Three over.
"Let''s set Teacher Lin Mei''s sry at 50,000 yuan a month. In addition, you will pick her up everyday and send her back after work," Bei Feng instructed casually.
"Understood."
Mystic Three nodded and stood to the side. He did not dare to interrupt the boss and his girlfriend''s meal.
At the same time, Bei Feng noticed Mystic Moon''s dress and instructed Mystic Three to invite a dressmaker over in the morning. The poor girl had arrived in this dress, and had not changed out of it throughout. He couldn''t expect a girl to wear the same thing forever, right?
As night fell, the Cerberus sneaked out and went to the mountain peak again to cultivate.
''It''s a pity that this diagram cannot give this Lord Dog any more inspirations. Still, this is a really interesting piece ofnd! It''s actually dominated by ordinary people, and cultivators are instead in a lower position!'' the Cerberus mumbled with wonder. Just the memory of the barrage of missiles sailing through the sky was something that brought it great shock. Even if it was at its peak condition, it would not dare to meet those things head-on!
There was even less need to discuss the explosive might of those weapons. Seeing it through the TV was already enough to give it an indescribable terror!
In the face of such apocalyptic might, the Cerberus would only be like an ant even if it was restored to its peak power!
With a violent shake of its head, the Cerberus tossed the thought out of its mind. In this piece of unfamiliarnd, it should stay as low-key as possible for the time being.
This time, the Cerberus did not lie on the ground. Instead, it raised its head high into the air and made a strange sound with its throat. At the same time, the flow of blood and Qi in its body began to change rapidly as it formed into a mysterious and profound diagram!
In the instant the diagram was formed, all three heads howled simultaneously towards the moon, sending shock waves in all directions!
A thick stream of moonlight flowed down from the sky, right onto the howling Cerberus. Slowly and carefully, the moonlight was absorbed into the Cerberus''s body, infusing with its bones and muscles.
The Cerberus was covered entirely in a silvery white light. All six eyes were shut tightly, and an expression of bliss andfort hung over each face.
There was an ancient saying that went, ''the demons and spirits in the mountains drink and soak in the essence of the moon every night, unlocking their intelligence and granting them the powers to mount the clouds and ride the mist!''
From this, one could tell that moon essence was exceptionally suitable for Demonic Beasts to absorb, and had great benefits for them!
Unfortunately, ordinary Demonic Beasts could only absorb the moon''s essence every month during the full moon for two days. Other than that, there was the rare Super Moon which came around every century. The Cerberus, on the other hand, had a special legacy and cultivation technique which allowed it to absorb the moon''s essence every single night!
Furthermore, the amount of moon''s essence it could absorb was appalling! Even a Xiantian level Demonic Beast could only absorb about half of what the Grade 3 Cerberus was absorbing!
When the silvery light finally dissipated, the Cerberus slowly opened its eyes. Its Qi energy had be denser, and a sh of intelligence also shone across Insatiable and ck Hole''s eyes.
Early the next morning, at a time while the sky was still dark, a bone-chilling wind swept across the mountain, bringing the temperature further down to a mere few degrees above zero.
Bei Feng was already heading up towards the mountain peak in a leisurely manner. This bit of cold did not have any effects on him at all. In fact, Bei Feng was boiling with a strong sense of anticipation!
He could feel that today was going to be the day of his transformation! Thinking to this point, his speed was raised a notch.
The mountain peak was shrouded in ayer of mist. As the sun had not risen yet, the dark sky caused the thick mist to seem like a roiling ck plume of cloud. It had merged perfectly with the darkness, causing one to be unable to tell the difference between mist and night.
Bei Feng assumed a stance and slowly opened up with a move. Every movement seemed to flow like water, and carried a unique charm to it. At the same time, a light tremor-like sound would apany his moves, causing a strange sound to reverberate through the mountain peak.
When he finished the movement set, a strange sound like that of an ordion sounded from Bei Feng''s throat as he inhaled deeply with his face pointed towards the East!
A thick purple ray the size of a mini-water barrel burst through the clouds in response, shooting towards him!
Traces of almost imperceptible purplish light could be seen trailing behind the purple ray. Following right after it was an entire nket of sunlight!
If there was a slow motion camera rey avable, one would be able to see that the purple ray appeared first, followed by the regr sunlight!
No matter how the regr sunlight chased, it could never match the speed of the purple ray!
It was more urate to say that the purple first light was like a sharp sword, piercing through the clouds to herald the onset of daylight!
The thick ray of purple light was swallowed into Bei Feng''s body like a whale drinking water!
An intense purple light immediately emanated from Bei Feng''s body. Every part of his body had been dyed purple at this moment, and he resembled a pure purple jade!
The purple light seeped steadily into Bei Feng''s bones, causing even his skeleton to glow!
A uncontroble sense of itch appeared once again deep within his bones! This time, it was even more savage and painful!
It was so intense that Bei Feng felt a powerful urge to rip through his flesh to scratch at his bones!
"Pa!"
A crisp sound reverberated from deep within Bei Feng''s body!
Shocked, he hurriedly wrapped his perception into his body and immediately discovered the problem. The sound actually came from a bone!
Under the all-epassing scan of his mental power, every minute change in his body was clearly reflected for him. A series of cracks had appeared on his toe bone!
"Pa! Pa!"
Before he had the chance to figure out the cause of the cracks, a bunch of loud crackling sounds burst out as if there were a bunch of firecrackers in his body!
In an instant, all the bones in his bodyincluding his skullwere filled with numerous cracks!
Despite that, Bei Feng simply surveyed the situation calmly, as though he was looking from a distance at a stranger''s body. His mental power seemed to have gotten an upgrade, allowing him to look from a detached angle at his own body.
"Peng!"
A dull sound emanated from his body. In that moment, his body copsed to the ground like a bag of jelly. All his bones had instantly turned into powder!
A crystallized gtin shell remained around his organs, protecting them and retaining the shape of his body. The crystallized gtin was then used to recast his skeleton, starting from the spine!
In this period of time, he absolutely could not make any movements at all. Or more urately, he could not move even if he wanted to! There was no skeleton to support his body at all. He was simply like a jellyfish!
Of course, this did not mean that he waspletely defenseless. The golden dagger was darting around Bei Feng''s body at this moment, flickering about with a terrifying gleam on its edges!
If anyone approached within fifty meters of Bei Feng at this moment and did not leave even after being warned, he would kill without mercy!
Chapter 263: Peak Mid Stage Xiantian!
Chapter 263: Peak Mid Stage Xiantian!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In this critical period, there was no way Bei Feng would allow anyone to approach within fifty meters of him. While his skeleton was being reformed, he waspletely crippled except for being able to wield the flying dagger!
At this moment, a shocking heat was emanating from Bei Feng''s body, as if there was molten iron flowing within him!
Numerous transparent zed bones were forming rapidly, giving off a faint glow which illuminated the insides of his body!
Under the shining light, the countless cells began to awaken, growing stronger as they absorbed the light!
Some of the more stubborn impurities which had remained until now were also being incinerated by the light!
The number of bones in an infant''s body was around 217 to 218. But an adult generally only had 204 bones in their body.
At this time, all 204 bones in Bei Feng''s body were shimmering and as white as zed jade. They were even emanating an endless amount of light!
It was like he had gained the Vajra Indestructible Body depicted in Buddhist legends, or the Taoist Flesh of Ice and Bones of Jade!
This was a body forged by nature once the flesh had been strengthened beyond a certain point! Such a physique was much more in tune with Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, making cultivation much easier.
Only some existences called Darlings of Heaven would possess this kind of physiques at birth!
Even if they did not cultivate, they would reach the level of a body cultivating Xiantian Lord once they reached adulthood!
Only now could Bei Feng''s body be considered as a true Xiantian physique! The boundless mysteries and potentials of this new body remained for him to discover in the future.
Even though his skeleton had already been reformed, the changes in Bei Feng''s body had not finished!
A sound like a mighty gushing river reverberated through the mountain peak as Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy roiled and surged upwards, forming a canopy of blood and Qi aura!
Faint red mist floated off the blood and Qi canopy, shrouding Bei Feng in a mysterious fog. From a distance, his figure seemed indistinct and illusory.
His body was still transforming due to the strange light emanating off his bones. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy rose rapidly, umting more and more strength in his body!
Just as a painful sensation surfaced from his body due to the rapid growth, the invigorated blood and Qi seemed to have found a target. Without needing Bei Feng to control it, the blood and Qi energy gathered together and charged towards his left arm!
An invisibleyer of barrier immediately appeared inside his left shoulder to block the blood and Qi. However, the blood and Qi energy had already increased several times over in this short period of time! The amount of energy that pool of blood and Qi held caused even Bei Feng to feel somewhat apprehensive!
"Boom!"
The mighty wave of blood and Qi mmed against the barrier ruthlessly. A dull sound echoed out from his left arm, bringing with it a searing pain as if something was being ripped from him. Heavy beads of perspiration immediately appeared on Bei Feng''s forehead as he furrowed his brows in pain.
Without giving him a moment of respite, the blood and Qi energy mmed tirelessly against the barrier repeatedly. The iparably sturdy barrier also begun to shake lightly under the relentless siege of the blood and Qi!
Bei Feng''s loss of blood and Qi in the process of this assault was extremely high. However, his body was still producing more blood and Qi due to the light shooting forth from his skeleton. Throughout the entire process, not only had his blood and Qi not lessened, it had even increased!
As the blood and Qi energy threw itself again and again at the barrier, the barrier was finally unable to hold off the endless waves of blood and Qi. A series of deep cracks had appeared all over it!
Suddenly, the blood and Qi energy in Bei Feng''s body gathered together, increasing its might by 30% before mming again against the barrier!
"Pop!"
A light sound like that of a bubble popping sounded out as the powerful barrier finally shattered!
The surging blood and Qi quickly regained its calm as it flowed into a blood aperture behind the barrier.
The human body could bepared to a mini-universe. It could be iparably limited, or be unlimited in potential!
The space revealed behind the barrier appeared to be inestimably boundless! The bountiful blood and Qi flowed forward steadily, quickly filling it up!
At this time, Bei Feng could clearly feel that the position of the next barrier was located at his right foot!
Bei Feng snapped his eyelids open and let out a long howl towards the sky. The howl sounded like a dragon''s snarl and a tiger''s roar at the same time, echoing powerfully through the entire mountain!
"Eh? Strange. Did you hear that?"
Two security guards who were patrolling past Bei Feng''s mountain suddenly stopped and looked towards the mountain with uncertainty.
"Hm... is there a sound?" the other person asked, confused.
"I must have heard wrongly."
Zheng Dahai scratched the back of his head slowly. Why did he feel as if he heard someone shouting a moment ago?
In the end, he still shook his head and turned away. Whose voice could possibly be so loud as to spread so far?
At the same time, a powerful aura surrounded Bei Feng''s body as he stood silently atop the mountain peak. His clothes remainedpletely calm despite the cold wind blowing all around him. The wind seemed to have met with a wall as it approached Bei Feng, and would wrap around him noiselessly instead.
The invisible blood and Qi canopy above him was growingrger andrger, until it reached twenty meters in width!
Faint red mist roiled off the canopy steadily to surround Bei Feng''s body. Thisyer of mist was exceptionally thin, and could be prated with the strength of an ordinary person. However, it was already a very good start!
If it kept growing like this, it would not be a problem for this mist to block against bullets one day!
"Bam!"
Bei Feng moved his limbs experimentally. His strength now exceeded 200,000 jin!
Right now, all the 200,000 jin of force was concentrated in Bei Feng''s normal human-sized body. The strength he could wield was exceptionally shocking!
"I never expected to directly break through to the peak of Xiantian mid stage in one go! As long as I spend a period of time solidifying my cultivation, I can prepare to break through to Xiantiante stage soon!"
Bei Feng had a satisfied smile on his face. Although he had only broken through a minor realm, hisbat ability had risen two or three times!
Without any exaggerations, Bei Feng would not fear a peak Xiantian Lord if he fought using his Bear Form Style!
The strength of his body had improved drastically, and his bones looked like white ss. On the surface, it looked brittle and easily shattered, but it was in fact perversely sturdy!
''Right now, all my stats with the exception of mental power had reached 3 stars. Achieving a breakthrough in mental power is even harder, but I can sense that the distance to breaking through to 3 stars with my mental power is not far!'' Bei Feng thought silently. Mental power was formless and without any specific quality. The further one cultivated it, the harder it would be to raise its strength!
With a light smile on his face, Bei Feng turned around and stepped off lightly with his foot. In an instant, his body disappeared and reappeared dozens of meters away! As he had just broken through and did not have perfect grasp over his new body, every step of his left a deep mark on the ground, with cracks expanding outwards from it!
Back at the vi, Bei Feng took a long bath and used the opportunity to inspect his body with his perception.
The light from his bones had already disappeared, leaving a faint white glow around each bone.
It took the umted sun rays from a few months of cultivation to result in this transformation. The purple ray disyed all kinds of strange abilities after reforming his skeleton, like recovering his blood and Qi at incredible speed. But now, all the purple sun ray had already disappeared from his body, so it would naturally not continue to strengthen his body.
"The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique has already been cultivated to the peak. It no longer has any uses for me; what a pity."
Bei Feng sighed. It was the mystical effects of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique which had given him a major advantage, allowing him to improve at such a rapid pace! His current achievements could be said to be impossible without the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! But now that he had reached the limits of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique, and he''d also managed to reforge a new body with it, the breathing technique was already unable to provide any more benefits for him.
Chapter 264: The Miraculous Apertures
Chapter 264: The Miraculous Apertures
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Minor Illumination Breathing Technique was the first cultivation technique that Bei Feng had ever obtained. It was also because of it that he''d managed to set a firm foundation for his body. That was why he was able to improve at such an incredible rate!
Although he had suffered quite a bit of pain cultivating it, he still felt that it was extremely worth it whenever he looked back!
"I managed to clear my right arm aperture when I broke through to Xiantian primary stage. The Xiantian middle stage cleared my left arm aperture. Now, I can already sense that the next aperture to clear is my right leg''s aperture. Looks like the Xiantian realm is to open up the major apertures hidden in the body!" Bei Feng mumbled absentmindedly. The apertures in the four limbs happened to coincide with cultivation towards the peak level of Xiantian!
After the bath, Bei Feng feltpletely rxed. His blood and Qi roared as it surged through his veins. His heart was like a powerful pump, sending blood and Qi to every part of his body!
Eager to test his strength out, Bei Feng continued to the yard to practice the Bear Form Style. As he started, a 20-meter-tall silvery white giant bear appeared behind him!
It appeared exceptionally upstanding and dauntless. The area around it seemed to ripple as though the air was being baked by extremely high temperatures. From a distance, the area around the giant bear looked like it was submerged in water as it surged and folded steadily.
The moment Bei Feng started his training, he could feel that something was different from before. His arms appeared to contain boundless strength!
It was like his arms were heavenly pirs, wielding unlimited strength! Every move triggered a harmonious cooperation between both cleared apertures, resulting in a doubling of his strength!
"I never knew that clearing both my arm''s apertures would bring so much benefit!"
Bei Feng could feel the immense might gushing into his arms with the expansion andpression of his two cleared apertures. An ecstatic feeling surged through his heart. Wouldn''t this mean that this kind of effect would appear again after he cleared the apertures in his legs as well?!
Bei Feng was filled with anticipation. If it was really as he predicted, he should have the abilities tobat a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert when he reached the Xiantian pinnacle level!
Although he had never witnessed the power of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, Bei Feng had great confidence in his intuition!
"Gru, gru!"
After the excitement passed, hunger began to rear its greedy face.
He had just finished reforging his body and although it was mostly done with the aid of his umtion of sun rays, Bei Feng still felt extremely hungry now.
Without further hesitation, he dashed into the kitchen and began to busy himself. In a short moment, the familiar overpowering smell of food filled the vi again.
"Eh? There''s food!"
The peaceful expression on Mystic Moon''s face broke as she wriggled her nose and sat up from the bed. She opened her eyes hazily and rubbed them hard.
Quickly pulling on her dress, she sprinted down to the dining area and sat down obediently.
By the time Bei Feng brought the dishes out, Mystic Moon was already seated sweetly by the table. ''As expected of a true glutton... she gets lured out of bed immediately after smelling food.'' Bei Feng did not know if he should beughing or crying. He was beginning to suspect that gluttony was one of the discarded emotions from the Sealed Empress...
"Hm? What''s the special asion? Why are there so many dishes?"
Mystic Moon''s voice went higher with excitement as she saw Bei Feng bringing out numerous dishes made from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat.
At this time, Bei Feng had brought out thest dish. As he ced it on the table, he quickly picked up his chopstick and attacked the food like a reincarnated hungry ghost. With a sweep of his chopstick, a portion of the food disappeared from the table.
"Eh? Slow down! Leave some for this Empress!"
Mystic Moon panicked and hurriedly picked up her chopsticks as she looked at Bei Feng''s crazed manner of eating.
At around 8 am, Mystic Three arrived at the vi with a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was surnamed Liu and was a specialized top-grade dressmaker from Qingcheng.
The moment she saw Mystic Moon, she grew incredibly excited and took out her measuring tape. She could not stop praising Mystic Moon''s perfect figure, and even called her a natural model.
The measurements and estimations went on for the greater part of an hour. In the end, Bei Feng flung his sleeves in a cool manner and directly ordered a hundred sets of clothes to be made for Mystic Moon.
It was not clear if Mystic Moon had a special disposition towards the color ck; but per her request, all 100 sets were going to be dresses, and their color had to be ck.
100 sets of superior grade dresseseach with a unique designwere not cheap at all. The total estimated amount came to around two million yuan! Even so, the price tag did not even cause Bei Feng to blink.
This amount of money was like a mere drizzle to him. After settling everything, Mystic Moon and the Cerberus went and continued with their lessons.
As Indigestion strolled past Bei Feng, it could not help but to throw thetter a strange look. ''Why is it that this fellow seems to have gotten stronger again?''
One had to admit that the Cerberus''s intuition was really sensitive. Bei Feng had already retracted all his blood and Qi aura into his body. Because of the System''s help, Bei Feng did not seem any different from an ordinary person. Yet the Cerberus was able to discover the minute changes to his physical body instantly!
In the afternoon, Bei Feng pulled Mystic Moon out of ss and summoned Mystic Three to drive them and Lin Mei to the city for shopping.
It didn''t feel right for ady to wear the same dress and shoes everyday. It so happened that he had not gone out for a long time, so it was a perfect time toe out for a walk.
The poor Cerberus was left at home to watch the vi. Not mentioning that its three-headed appearance was extremely monstrous and would likely create a stir walking down the streets, most ces also forbade entry to animals. That alone was sufficient reason to leave it behind.
At this time, Qin Wutian was getting off a helicopter. An entourage of security guards had arrived long ago, and quickly escorted him to a waiting car.
Soon, a row of luxury cars departed in a grandiose manner. Qin Wutian sat in the centermost car, listening to the reports of his subordinate. He would nod his head asionally as he listened.
Using the intelligencework of his n, most of Bei Feng''s matters had already been uncovered, including his performance when they were vying for the Primordial Heavenly Tree. As for the matters at Mount Longhu and Shennongjia, there was no way for them to get any information on that yet.
''He''s able to cause father to ce so much importance on him, but he did not try to suppress the crowd and take the leader''s position when they were vying for the Primordial Heavenly Tree. Was he trying to hide something?'' Qin Wutian thought silently. From the way his father was treating this matter so seriously, this elder brother which he had never met before must have already broken through to the Xiantian level!
That was because he would not even qualify as an opponent if he was not at the Xiantian level!
"Young n Leader, the person you asked us to monitor had left Blue Spirit Mountain this afternoon around 1pm in a small group. They are currently heading towards Qingcheng''s financial center."
The luxurious limousine Qin Wutian was riding in resembled a small house by itself. There was a small refrigerator, a coffee table, and even afortable sofa. At this moment, a man was reporting Bei Feng''s movements to him in a respectful and professional tone.
"En, watch them carefully. We''ll go right now to see what kind of capabilities my elder brother has!"
A light smile appeared on Qin Wutian''s face. Although he seemed to be smiling, one would feel like they had sunk to the bottom of an icyke when they looked upon that smile!
***
The financial center was Qingcheng''s most iconic district. It had the tallest structures in the city, and the most impressive architecture!
At the very heart of the city was an impressive building which towered 192 meters into the sky. Countless luxury brands and fashion lines could be found there.
Arge parkingplex sat before the mall. At this moment, it was chocked full of all kinds of cars. At this ce, the car that Bei Feng''s group was riding on could only be considered slightly below average.
Of course, Bei Feng would naturally not bother about a tedious task like parking. He brought Lin Mei and Mystic Moon with him and headed towards the shopping area on foot.
Mystic Three was left with the task of parking. After that, he hurried to catch up with them.
Mystic Moon''s face was the very picture of curiosity as she looked around her with wide eyes. Everything here was fresh and new to her.
Mystic Moon was born from the discarded emotions of the Sealed Empress. Although she did not carry any cultivation or martial techniques in her memories, she could remember all the stuff pertaining to daily life in Qingxuan continent.
Because of that, she was even more curious about the things she saw here. None of these things existed in her memories at all!
Chapter 265: Qin Wutian Arrives
Chapter 265: Qin Wutian Arrives
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
To Mystic Moon, all these were a fresh experience for her. The tall buildings, the myriad metallic monsters roaring about on the road... everything was a point of curiosity.
The moment Bei Feng''s group stepped into the financial center, he could feel countless eyes looking at them. More urately, they were looking at Mystic Moon.
Still, that was all there was to it. Nobody came forward to try to talk to her.
Bei Feng''s group directly went up to the 13th floor. From the 13th level onward, the stores were all luxury brands. With Mystic Moon''s goddess-like appearance, he felt that it would be a grave sin to put cheap clothes on her.
Numerous luxury brands lined the entire level. Bei Feng, Mystic Three, and Mystic Moon did not find anything amiss with shopping here. However, Teacher Lin Mei feltpletely out of ce. She did not know what she was doing here at all.
There weren''t as many shops at this level, and business appeared slow. However, this was clearly a case of a business not opening for three years which would earn the equivalence of three years with one opening!
The clothes he ordered required time to make, so Bei Feng decided to bring Mystic Moon to buy a few dresses for the time being.
As they stepped into a shop, an energetic greeting sounded out as numerous young salesgirls with appearances not inferior to inte celebrities went up to assist them.
These salesgirls were all chosen carefully to represent the brand. Consumers who could shop here were all people that did notck money. Since the customers were spending money for enjoyment, they couldn''t possibly have some olddies serve them, right?
Bei Feng sat on the couch and requested a pot of tea. He allowed Mystic Moon to go ahead and pick whatever she liked. Instead, he called Lin Mei to his side and gave her several instructions.
Soon, a strange expression came over Lin Mei''s face as she nodded slowly. After that, she apanied Mystic Moon to pick the dresses.
The most formidable abilities of these salesgirls was their eye of discernment and their sweet tongues. The moment Bei Feng''s group stepped through the door, they had already taken some mental notes of them.
Especially Bei Feng and Mystic Moon, although they could not tell the brand of their clothes, it was obvious from the materials that it was not something ordinary. Most likely, they were wearing specially tailored clothes.
As for Lin Mei and Mystic Three, they werepletely disregarded. Mystic Three''s outfit at the most only cost about 2000 to 3000 yuan. As for Lin Mei, her entire set of clothes including her essories and shoes did not even exceed 1000 yuan!
"That person''s outfit is so strange!" a young salesgirl quibbled as she looked at her colleague. From time to time, she would look over at Bei Feng curiously.
Guo Tong''s eyes sparkled as she examined Bei Feng. This young man''s outfit looked extremely strange in the current era, but for some reason unknown to even herself, she kept having the feeling that his current outfit suited him the best!
The girl beside her chuckled and said, "Look at you, you''re thinking of guys again? In any case, this target is quite a high-difficulty one. Didn''t you see the girl he''s with?"
Guo Tong took one look at the girl who was fluttering through the store like a little butterfly as she picked out dresses with an enchanting smile on her face and immediately felt a sense of detion.
Truthfully, Guo Tong''s looks and figure were exceptionally beautiful. No matter where she was ced, it was not hard for her to be the center of attention. Still, there would not be any pain if there was noparison. The moment Guo Tong saw Mystic Moon, she knew that the difference between them was too great.
"Oh? There''s another customer."
Guo Tong looked at the other group who had walked in and hurriedly focused her mind on her job. Making money was still the most important thing!
"Honey, a third-rate city will always be a third-rate city. The brands that I like are not even here at all!" Han Xingyun pouted andined as she looked at the man beside her.
"Alright, let''s make do for now. I''ll buy you whatever you like when we return to Fuzhou," Jiang Liu said with exasperation. How did this girl''s character change so quickly? Wasn''t she still a pure and demure girl a month ago? How did she turn into this demonic shopaholic all of a sudden?
"Hm?"
Jiang Liu suddenly froze as he stared at a certain corner of the store.
''She''s the one! I must get her!''
Jiang Liu felt his mind go nk as he looked at the fairy-like Mystic Moon. Only a single thought remained in his head at this moment.
"Honey! Did you hear what I just said?!"
Han Xingyun''s eyes went green as she spotted her boyfriend staring so intently at another girl.
"Ah, I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to do. I''ll get Ah Biao to send you back first."
Jian Liu beckoned impatiently at the man behind him.
"You''re lying! I saw you looking at that girl from the moment we walked in! Are you nning to woo her?!"
Han Xingyunpletely lost her temper and raised her voice.
"Shut up, stop making a scene! Go back first."
Jiang Liu noticed that the people in store were looking and pointing in his direction and he immediately snapped. This girl really did not know what was good for her!
After being shouted at like that in public, Han Xingyunpletely froze and shut her mouth. She did not dare to retort at all.
Having tasted the sweetness of the high life, how would she be willing to return to her previous life?
"Young n Leader, Bei Feng''s group is inside this store." A man ran up and reported respectfully as Qin Wutian strode towards the store. Several tens of people trailed behind him.
"En, let''s go in."
Qin Wutian nodded his head calmly.
Bei Feng who was sipping on his cup of tea suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly and set the teacup down. "Are they finally here? I really am interested to see who it is that''s scheming against me."
From the moment he left the vi, he had already sensed someone shadowing him. However, he did not do anything about it in that moment. Originally, Bei Feng''s n was to finish his shopping in peace before dealing with the matter. Unexpectedly, they had actually arrived first.
"Oh? More than ten Evolved Jing masters and a Xiantian Lord? What a grand lineup."
Bei Feng swept his perception over the group with a light smile on his face. In an instant, the cultivation levels of the entire group was exposed to him.
Jiang Liu nodded with satisfaction as he looked at Han Xingyun keeping mum. Looks like this girl still knew how to behave ording to the situation. Otherwise, he would immediately dump her when they return.
Just as he was feeling smug about himself, a great force surged past him, causing him to stumble backwards for a few steps before falling on his butt.
"A*shole! Who was it!"
"Young Master, are you alright?"
Jiang Liu''s face had gone red with anger. A lofty character like him had actually been pushed to the ground so unceremoniously! Seeing his four helpers running over to assist him caused him to feel even more embarrassed and enraged!
"Where the hell did the few of you go?! Didn''t you see someone pushing me?!"
Jiang Liu was truly incensed this time. The four bodyguards were all standing behind him, and someone still managed to push him. Were the four of them blind?
A group of people walked in and surrounded Qin Wutian protectively. One of the Evolved Jing master took the initiative to snarl at Jiang Liu''s group, "Get lost!"
"Bastard! You guys are retired special forces officers, right? Beat them up for me! Everyone will be rewarded 100,000 yuan if you win!"
Jiang Liu flew into a greater rage when he saw the unbridled arrogance of this group of people. It was always him raising his nose against other people. He never thought that he would actually meet people even more cocky than him today!
The four men sneered and exchanged a nce as they cracked their knuckles loudly. 100,000 yuan was equivalent to three months of their sry. As for the small group before them, they did not ce them in their eye at all!
The four of them were all ex-special force members. It was not a problem for them to fight four or five people each!
Without further words, they jumped towards Qin Wutian''s group. A single fight would them 100,000 yuan. If only such a wonderful job was avable everyday!
"Hmph!"
Seeing the four burly men charging towards them, the Evolved Jing master who had spoken earlier narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.
Chapter 266: Facing Off
Chapter 266: Facing Off
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Ah Biao and the other three bodyguards had plenty of military experience, and had gone through extensive battle training. Although the other side had the advantage in numbers, they did not think much of them at all.
At this time, the Evolved Jing master on Qin Wutian''s side stepped out and sted out with a palm. His palm did note into contact with them, but a huge force was generated, smashing onto the four of them!
"Bam! Bam!"
As if in slow motion, Ah Biao and the other bodyguards felt their bodies stiffen slightly for a moment as they were halted in their steps. Then, they were suddenly sent flying backwards at a speed faster than when they were dashing forward a moment ago! In a single exchange, they were all sent crashing heavily into the clothes racks at the back of the store.
"AHH!"
A nket of shrill female screams reverberated through the store. The timid salesgirls were all frightened by the act of violence.
"Manager! Manager,e here quickly! Someone''s here to smash the store!"
A young salesgirl stumbled over to the counter and called a number as snot ran down her nose.
"God d*mmit! Who dares to create trouble in my store! Hurry up and call the mall security!"
Tang Jun had an extremely ugly expression on his face as he cursed. However, he did not panic as he issued some instructions and called the police at the same time. After that, he rushed towards the mall with all his speed.
The police department also viewed this matter with great seriousness and sent out a few squads of police cars to the scene without hesitation.
The police chief was especially enraged at this moment. Looks like thewless gangsters guing this city had be more bold as time passed. They actually dared to create trouble in the financial district now?!
"Ah! Don''te any closer!"
Jiang Liu hurriedly backed up as he saw the group walking towards him. How could any human be so strong?!
If not for the fresh blood flowing out of his four bodyguards'' mouth, he would had thought that the entire thing was a fake show!
He had only saw a blurry motion sh past before his eyes, and did not even see his opponents do anything. However, Ah Biao and the others had already been sent flying as if they were rag-dolls!
"My father is the deputy chairman of the chamber ofmerce in Fuzhou! You guys better back off!"
Jiang Liu felt a wave of terror surge through his body. These people were really too vicious in their strikes. He didn''t want to end up like Ah Biao and the rest!
"So noisy!"
Qin Wutian furrowed his brows and snorted coldly.
"Hong!"
Although the sound Qin Wutian made appeared to be extremely light to outside years, it was like an explosion had went off in Jiang Liu''s mind!
Immediately after, Jiang Liu slumped to the ground, unconscious. He did not make any sound at all, and blood flowed out of his ears.
"You guys guard the entrance; don''t let anyone in," Qin Wutian instructed tersely and walked toward Bei Feng. Then, he stood before the couch and measured this elder brother of his with a yful smile on his face.
Bei Feng did not bother to get up as he rested his chin against the back of his hand. With a simple probe of his mental power, he could tell that this person was a Xiantian primary stage expert. Considering his age, he would be considered as a top grade genius. However, he was really nothing much in front of Bei Feng.
"Who are you?"
Bei Feng pushed the teacup to the side and looked at the dumb smirk on Qin Wutian''s face with disinterest. ''What''s with the aggressiveness? Are you trying to eat me?''
"Let me introduce myself; My surname is Qin, Qin Wutian!" Qin Wutian dered arrogantly as he sat down on the couch opposite Bei Feng.
"Ah, so it''s the Qin family again. Aren''t you guys too free? How many times do I have to say that I do not have anything to do with your Qin family?"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows with irritation as a deep sense of annoyance rose up in his heart. These people were really relentless!
"You''re angry? You should be. After all, everything I have now should have been yours. You should be the one seated high above everyone else, and be the subject of veneration of countless people. Instead, you''ve be a mere mansion gatekeeper for a tiny Nie family!"
Qin Wutianughed. At the same time, he was observing Bei Feng''s expression secretly. But when he saw that this elder brother of his still remained unperturbed, he gradually reined in his smile. From the looks of it, he really did not care about all those things he just said!
Qin Wutian''s face became serious. Were the things he was so proud of really not worth anything in his brother''s eyes?!
"It was father who sent me to bring you back this time. Whether or not you''re willing, you will still being with me this time!"
Qin Wutian snorted coldly and stood up as a powerful pressure gushed from his body, surging towards Bei Feng!
"This is not a good ce to talk; let''s switch locations."
Bei Feng stood up casually and walked towards the door, as if Qin Wutian''s pressure was nonexistent. Mystic Moon and the rest quickly followed behind him.
"Hm?"
Qin Wutian''s attention had been focused on Bei Feng all along, so he had not seen Mystic Moon. But with this one nce, he was shocked to his core!
At this time, arge group of security guards had arrived as well. Dozens of huge, burly men with batons had surrounded the entrance of the shop.
One of the Evolved Jing master Qin Wutian brought with him took the initiative to take action. In an instant, he seemed to have turned into a ferocious tiger, released among a flock of meekmbs. Wherever his figure appeared, the guards at that area would fall to the ground!
Within two minutes, all the security guards were lying on the ground, groaning miserably.
The people who were nearby to watch a show were so aghast that their mouths were hanging wide open. Was that still a person? A single person fighting against dozens... even Bruce Lee would not be able to do that, right?
Bei Feng remained expressionless as he stepped out of the store. There was nothing surprising about this feat. Just like how an Evolved Jing master could beat up tens of well trained guards, he could also steamroll through tens of Evolved Jing masters with absolute ease.
At this time, numerous police cars had stopped outside of the building, and squads of police officers were rushing into the mall. Arge scale gang fight happening in the mall was not a small matter at all!
As though the entire thing had nothing to do with them, Bei Feng and Qin Wutian''s group walked into the main hall of the mall nonchntly, coincidentally bumping into the police.
"They''re the ones creating trouble!"
In the instant the police appeared, a shrill cry rang out as one of the salesgirl following behind the group took the chance to point them out.
The police acted quickly and shouted, "Stop right there! I said, stop!"
Bei Feng and Qin Wutian acted as if they had not heard the officer''smands and continued walking at a leisurely pace. The Evolved Jing masters also followed along, with the exception of one person.
"Who''s the officer in charge? Come out and have a chat with me." The Evolved Jing master who stayed behind raised his voice and demanded unhurriedly.
"I am the police chief of Qingcheng! Your behavior has already broken thew. Surrender immediately and cooperate with our investigation!"
Zhou Guosheng stepped forward as unmasked rage suffused his voice. Seeing that Bei Feng and Qin Wutian''s group was not stopping, he beckoned with his hand and a group of men ran over to bar their path.
"Pa!"
A small red and blue booklet was thrown before Zhou Guosheng. Stunned, he stooped down and picked it up. In an instant, his expression changed drastically.
"Withdraw!"
"Chief?"
"I said withdraw!"
Zhou Guosheng paused for a moment as his lips twitched lightly. After a brief moment, he decisively barked out order. Themanders of the different squads all spoke up with confusion, but were immediately met with a harsher tone.
In the end, they could only step aside and watch with wide eyes as the group walked away.
Zhou Guosheng handed the booklet back to the Evolved Jing master respectfully. Thetter received the booklet with a light smirk on his face and hurried after the group.
Meanwhile, the manager of the luxury store, Tang Jun, waspletely lost in his bewilderment.
''Didn''t I call the police to arrest them? Why are they walking out as if they own the ce?''
"Chief Zhou, these people are violent thugs! How can you just let them go like this? Who willpensate for the losses in my store?!" Tang Jun demanded loudly.
"I''m sorry, this matter has exceeded my scope of control. Withdraw! Also, Xiao Gao, you follow them and report to me their location!"
Zhou Guosheng shook his head and left with his squads of men.
"Hello? Governor, I have something to report."
Zhou Guosheng quickly made a call as soon as he got in the car. It was unknown what the content of their conversation was.
Shortly after the call, a group of martial practitioners from the special task force were activated. Three Evolved Jing masters and over ten Dark Jing experts soon departed towards the location which Xiao Gao had reported.
Chapter 267: Fight!
Chapter 267: Fight!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The matters between martial practitioners could only be interfered with by other martial practitioners. Unless it involved a person''s life, the regr police force could not act against them.
But as the special force unit was made up of martial practitioners, they would not be expected to handle these matters for free. The tasks were given out as missions, with different rewards based on the difficulty level of the mission.
The specifics of the mission this time were that a martial practitioner with estimated strength at the Evolved Jing level had started a fight at the city center. In order to prevent any mishaps, arge portion of the special force unit was sent out to investigate.
"Isn''t it just a single Evolved Jing master this time? No lives were lost as well. Is there a need for the three lords to act personally?" a Dark Jing expert asked as they drove down the road.
"Although that may be the case, that Evolved Jing master had behaved too unbridledly in the mall. That ce is an iconic district of our city, and represents the face of Qingcheng. Furthermore, any matters involving an Evolved Jing master cannot be taken too lightly. Regardless, we have to determine what that fellow''s intention was in stirring up trouble," an older-looking man exined.
At this time, Bei Feng''s group was driving out to the suburbs, finally stopping at a wide, empty piece ofnd.
"Ji!"
The screeching sounds of car brakes could be heard as Qin Wutian''s entourage also stopped by the side of the road. A long distance away, an ordinary car also came to a stop.
"Young n Leader, there''s a bug following behind us. Should I catch him and bring him over?"
A stalwart Evolved Jing master narrowed his eyes and nced at the back of the road.
"No need. Although Qingcheng''s special force unit is not anything impressive, we can''t guarantee that we won''t draw some old senior out. The less trouble, the better."
Qin Wutian was not exactly so unbridled topletely disregard the world. No matter what, the special martial practitioners'' task force had the power to crush any singr power in the country. They were definitely not an existence which should be offended lightly!
"My beloved Elder Brother, are you intending to exchange blows with me? It''ll not be very good if you got beaten up too badly and suffer serious injuries..."
Qin Wutian smirked with disdain as he walked towards Bei Feng.
Although Qin Wutian''s cultivation was only at the peak of Xiantian primary stage, his battle prowess could not be measured by his cultivation. There were always some geniuses who were capable of skipping levels and fighting those at a higher cultivation level than them. Quite obviously, Qin Wutian was one of those heaven defying geniuses.
The shade under a mighty tree was always the coolest. And now, the Qin n in You Prefecture was exactly this mighty tree! Throughout the years, they had collected vast amounts of cultivation and martial techniques!
A good cultivation technique could allow a cultivator to uncover more of their potential at each level of their cultivation. And when they ascended to the Xiantian realm, the Xiantian essence Qi formed in their bodies would also be purer!
The same went for martial techniques. A good martial technique could allow the cultivator to utilize and wield their strength more perfectly!
"Hoho, please don''t go around acknowledging people as your elder brothers on a whim. I don''t have any younger brothers like you."
Bei Feng retained a light smile on his face. ''You can say whatever you like, and use all kinds of tricks to provoke me. I will still crush through all these antics with strength!''
"I don''t really want us brothers to go at each other''s throats either. How about this, I''ll let you go if you let this girle with me? In any case, all that should have been yours had already gone to me from the beginning. This time, it''s just adding on one girl. Surely you wouldn''t mind, right?"
Qin Wutian pointed at Mystic Moon and drawled with a wicked grin. One had to admit that Mystic Moon''s charms were really great. Qin Wutian was the young n leader of the Qin n, and he had seen all kinds of women in his life. However, there was none, no matter how beautiful, that was able to move his heart at all. But this time, he felt his heart palpitating with excitement when he saw this celestial beauty!
"Are you looking for death?"
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura surged majestically in an instant, shooting high into the sky!
"Ta, ta!"
The Evolved Jing masters who were standing closer to Bei Feng suddenly felt their vision grow blurry as they retreated backwards repeatedly in shock. In their eyes, there was only the huge cloud of blood and Qi aura.!
"Is this a beast in human skin? How could anyone have such a vast amount of blood and Qi?!" a middle-aged Evolved Jing master eximed in shock. His own blood and Qi energy was only like a firefly aspared to Bei Feng''s which was like the moon!
"This is a fleshly body Xiantian Lord! The young n leader has encountered a bit of trouble this time."
Another peak Evolved Jing master took a step back in amazement. Such bountiful blood and Qi could only belong to people who achieved the Xiantian realm with their physical bodies. In addition, every single body cultivating Xiantian Lord was extremely hard to deal with!
Martial practitioners who broke through to the Xiantian realm by cultivating their fleshly bodies had near unlimited power in battle. Furthermore, they had shocking defensive might. Their recovery ability was also unbelievable!
Typically, a fleshly body Xiantian Lord would be somewhat stronger than a Qi cultivator Xiantian Lord at the same realm. If they were fighting to the death, the former would be able to obtain victory simply by wearing his opponent out!
Still, the Evolved Jing master was filled with confidence towards Qin Wutian. As the young n leader of the Qin n, he had ess to the best cultivation techniques and the strongest martial techniques. He could not imagine a scenario where the young n leader could possibly lose!
"Fight!"
The moment he sensed Bei Feng''s strength, Qin Wutian seemed to have transformed into another person. An impressive blood and Qi aura also surged forth from his body, seemingly forming a link with the Heavens and the Earth!
A dominating aura which disallowed disobedience enveloped the area, causing the Evolved Jing masters to retreat even further. A battle between two Xiantian Lords was not something that people of their level could be involved in! If they were struck by a stray remnant ripple from their battle, that would be their own bad luck.
"t Mountain!"
Qin Wutian raised his hand high into the air! In an instant, the image of a huge mountain manifested behind him, emanating a savage aura!
The name of this skill was extremely dull, but it was actually a long lost Demon Subduing Art!
This skill had the power to subdue all kinds of demons and was iparably tyrannical! The qualities of this savage art also happened to match Qin Wutian''s characteristics perfectly!
This martial technique held the absolute power to subdue all kinds of gods and demons. At this time, the strange-looking mountain behind Qin Wutian had reached a height of several dozens meter tall. From a close distance, it looked like it could suppress anything under its weight!
Bei Feng did not disy any fear at all as he revolved his blood and Qi energy. His blood and Qi energy which was like the ocean began to surge and roil!
The dual apertures on his arms formed a harmonious link as a mysterious strength flowed through Bei Feng''s arms. In that moment, his arms seemed to have turned into solid gold. A faint golden light could also be seen around his arms!
As Bei Feng dashed forward, his hands moved rapidly to form a fist seal. As hepleted the seal, a tyrannical power gathered in his fists!
"Boom!"
Under the amazed eyes of the crowd, Bei Feng''s tiny frame collided directly against the huge mountain!
"Overestimating his own capabilities! If he decided to take the young n leader on in a battle of attrition, he might still be able tost for some time against him. But shing directly? He''s going to lose for sure!" one of the Evolved Jing master said as he snorted coldly. A year ago, while the young n leader was still at the level peak Evolved Jing and held the title of being invincible under Xiantian, he had depended on this martial technique to kill a primary stage Xiantian Lord!
Now, the young n leader had already reached the peak level of primary stage Xiantian. His abilities were far stronger than when he was a peak Evolved Jing master!
Right now, none of them would be surprised if this attack could y ate stage Xiantian Lord!
"Kaboom!"
A powerful sound wave sted outwards, sending the mud and stones flying dangerously. All the Evolved Jing masters were forced to retreat even further!
"Oh? Interesting! However, this is still not enough!"
"Open!"
When Bei Feng''s fist smacked into the mountain, he realized that they had fallen into a stalemate for a while. In that moment, he instead raised his opinion of Qin Wutian. This fellow might be arrogant, but he definitely had the capital to be arrogant!
If Bei Feng had not broken through to the Xiantian realm middle stage, he might have found it slightly more strenuous to deal with this attack. But right now, this formidable martial technique had only received an evaluation of "interesting" from Bei Feng!
Without further hesitation, he directly executed the Bear Form Style. A 20-meter-tall silvery white giant bear appeared behind him, causing the faces of all the Evolved Jing masters to pale!
Simply looking at this Giant Bear Manifestation caused a sense of helplessness to appear in the lofty Evolved Jing masters'' hearts. Many experts even found it hard to breathe in the presence of this giant bear!
Chapter 268: Overturning The Sky! Shaking The Earth!
Chapter 268: Overturning The Sky! Shaking The Earth!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Only now could it count as Bei Feng using his true strength! Earlier, he was just probing his opponent. He had been relyingpletely on the strength of his body and the mysterious boosting effects from his dual apertures to fight!
But when the Giant Bear Manifestation was unleashed, its presence immediately caused an immense pressure to suffuse the entire area!
The group of Evolved Jing masters werepletely lost for words. It was precisely the fact that Evolved Jing masters were strong that they could understand how terrifying this Giant Bear Manifestation was!
"D*mmit!"
Qin Wutian''s expression turned ugly for the first time. He had not expected that Bei Feng''s true strength was so overpowered!
"Overturning the sky! Shaking the earth!"
He did not have the time to dwell on his thoughts. A deadly force was rushing straight at him, causing the hair on his arms to stand on its ends! A chilly feeling surged through his head!
With a loud howl, he quickly formed a different hand seal with each hand and pulled the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi towards him!
In an instant, an ethereal ocean appeared in front of Qin Wutian. Layers andyers of waves roared and surged forward, forming numerous gigantic whirlpools! From the ferocity of the whirlpools, it appeared that even tens of Evolved Jing masters joining hands would not be able to withstand this attack!
However, there was still more toe! A gigantic mountain, appearing archaic and imperishable, appeared above Qin Wutian. With a wave of his hand, it was sent crashing into the ocean!
"Boom!"
A gigantic wave rose up as a result of the impact. A savage might of annihtion sted forward, sweeping towards Bei Feng!
"Good!" Bei Fengmented expressionlessly as he drew a mysterious pattern before him with his hands. Without any hesitation, he punched out with both arms at the destructive wave!
"Hou!"
The Giant Bear Manifestation behind him looked exactly like a powerful Demonic Beast from primordial times. It let out a savage roar which reverberated through thend like thunder!
As the two attacks collided, a st of shock wave visible to the naked eye shot outwards in all directions, clearing all the dust which had been generated from the fight in an instant!
"Whoosh!"
"AH! A monster!"
The police officer named Xiao Gao was currently sitting silently in his car 200 meters away and observing this group of people silently. When the shock wave surged past him, Xiao Gao felt like someone had taken a hammer and smashed it against his skull, causing him to blink dazedly!
But the next thing he saw was the gigantic bear, standing at a towering twenty meters. In that moment, he felt his vision go dark as he fainted on the spot.
The Evolved Jing masters retreated rapidly once again. This time, they finally understood the true terror of a battle between Xiantian Lords. Before these two, they were not even qualified to be cannon fodder!
Without any exaggerations, just the ripples from the battle between these two were enough to reduce them to ashes!
"Kaboom!"
A huge explosion as if a missile detonating sentrge amounts of mud and stone flying everywhere. A gigantic dust cloud once again shrouded the area!
At this time, Jin Sanjue and the others from the special force unit had finally arrived. When they saw the huge dust cloud before them, the first thought that shot through their heads was that these people were fighting with explosives!
The loud explosions and debris shooting everywhere gave them little room for guessing!
"There''s someone inside!" one of the three Evolved Jing masters from the special force unit suddenly eximed. His face was marked with disbelief.
Such destruction was really caused by the power of humans?!
The Dark Jing experts following behind them did not dare to believe this conclusion. How could anyone be so strong!
"Ah!"
The gigantic bear''s figure barely discernible in the dust cloud caused them to feel even greater trepidation in their hearts. At this moment, a wretched scream suddenly came from within the dust cloud, causing them to raise their guards.
The group of Evolved Jing masters from the Qin n previously held unshakeable faith in their young n leader. But after this huge fight, having witnessed the savage power of the giant bear, they could not help but feel their faith wavering a little.
The collision resulting from the sh between the two was extremely frightful to the ear. Within the dust cloud, a deep pit about three meters deep had appeared.
The bottom of the pit waspletely t, as if someone had used an object to tten it forcibly!
Bei Feng slowly raised his palm and casually grasped at the space before him.
Although his movements seemed slow, a monstrous power was suffused in his palms, leaving no chance for his target to escape!
The Giant Bear Manifestation behind him reached out a paw together with Bei Feng. The paw was covered in dense silver white fur, and its palms were covered with a thick and softyer of flesh. Numerous sharp ck ws extended outwards, gleaming with a frosty light!
With a single grasp, it grabbed onto Qin Wutian and lifted him into the air!
"Ta... ta!"
Soft footsteps suddenly rang out as a figure walked out of the dust cloud at a leisurely pace.
"It must be the young n leader!"
The Evolved Jing masters found themselves praying hard as their hearts teetered on a precipice.
"How can this be!"
The Evolved Jing masters from the Qin n gasped with disbelief. How could it be Bei Feng who was walking out of the dust cloud!?
"Young n leader!"
A collective roar sounded out as they saw the Giant Bear Manifestation behind Bei Feng holding Qin Wutian in its ws.
"Are those the capabilities you relied on to strut about in front of me? Too weak!"
Bei Feng turned back and looked at Qin Wutian who was struggling with all his might. His tone carried a trace of scorn and ridicule.
"D*mmit! Let go of me immediately!"
Qin Wutian had not expected that Bei Feng would actually be so perversely strong. His strongest attack had been broken through with such ease! And now, he had even been caught by his opponent. That was the utmost humiliation!
"Let you go? Do you think that I''m somebody whom you can bully so easily?"
Bei Feng smiled coldly and tightened his grip, applying more strength slowly!
As he did so, the Giant Bear behind him also increased its strength, causing an enormous pressure to press in on Qin Wutian!
"Bastard! You want to kill me? If you kill me, father would definitely not let you off!"
Qin Wutian saw the calm look in Bei Feng''s eyes and suddenly felt as if his heart had sunken into the depths of an icyke!
"Young Master, please put the young n leader down first! No matter what, he''s your little brother who shares the same father as you!"
One of the Evolved Jing master could not bear to look from the sidelines any longer. The people who came with Qin Wutian naturally knew the status Bei Feng held. But when they saw that he was about to act viciously, they had to step forward and plead with him.
Bei Feng remained unfazed by their words, and his tone remained cold. "I''m a person who really detests troublesome matters. But if someone raises their left hand against me, I will make sure to break that hand. Simrly, if someone raises their right hand against me, I will definitely break off his right hand!"
"You dare! I don''t believe that you have the guts to do anything to me! When father''s wrath descends upon you, even if you are his son, your ending will not be any better than mine!"
Qin Wutian gritted his teeth painfully and spat out the words one by one as he endured the slowly increasing pressure.
"Then, I shall wait right here and see for myself!"
Bei Feng waspletely unmoved by his words. Cultivators cultivated the heart, and ced great importance on being true to themselves. Once Bei Feng had decided upon something, he would never change his mind!
"Not good!" the peak Evolved Jing master suddenly eximed as his expression changed drastically. The moment, Bei Feng''s sentence sounded out, he could feel that the situation was about to turn extremely ugly!
In that moment, the group of Evolved Jing masters did not hesitate to unleash their own blood and Qi energy, merging them together! These Evolved Jing masters had abined strength capable ofbating primary Xiantian Lords!
"Dragon Subduing! Seizing Crane!"
Using thebination technique, the group of Evolved Jing masters had concentrated all their power on the peak Evolved Jing master''s body. Two huge ws manifested in mid-air, one thick and strong, and the other thin and agile!
The thicker w was the Dragon Subduing w, and symbolized power! At this time, the w was swinging towards Bei Feng without hesitation!
The thin w was the Seizing Crane w, and its control and agility was extremely sensitive. This w was shooting towards Qin Wutian, who was trapped in the Giant Bear''s paw!
"So many Evolved Jing masters?! What the hell are they asking us to investigate! Even if our entire Qingcheng special force unit came out in full force, we would still be crushed!"
Jin Sanjue who was standing a fair distance away suddenly felt his heart plummeting. Any one of those Evolved Jing masters could trample all over his group! How were they supposed to interfere in this matter?!
Chapter 269: Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits!
Chapter 269: Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Jin Sanjue and the rest feltpletely crushed in their hearts. Of the three Evolved Jing masters in their lineup, the strongest among them was only a middle stage Evolved Jing master. From the powerful disy of the group before them, even the weakest was ate stage Evolved Jing master!
"That... should we go back?" Jin Sanjue asked weakly. A fire on the city gate brings disaster to the fishes in the moat!
His heart lurched as he looked upon that familiar young man with hair extending to his waist, currently in the middle of the fight. He was suddenly fearful that that fellow would take the chance to settle the scores with him again.
''I''m going to really give it to that little idiot back home when I return. The stupid kid only knows how to create trouble for his father all day long!''
Jin Sanjue became angry every time he thought of the matter. He had to warn that idiot son of his to avoid this malignant star as much as possible. Otherwise, even he would not be able to rescue him!
"En, brother Jin''s words make sense. Let''s go back!" the middle stage Evolved Jing master finally spoke. With one final nce at the impressive battle before them, they quickly turned around and slipped away. This ce was truly too dangerous! A smart man did not stand under a crumbling wall!
Seeing the two ws grabbing towards him, Bei Feng remained expressionless as he stepped forward and waved his hand lightly in front of him. As he did so, the Giant Bear behind him also stood out and smacked out with a huge furry paw, sending a ssic backhand p towards them!
"Peng!"
The two solid ws were directly smashed apart without any suspense. The furry paw continued unimpeded, ruthlessly striking across all the Evolved Jing masters!
The Evolved Jing masters seemingly invincible to ordinary eyes could not even withstand a single strike from Bei Feng and were sent flying and tumbling all over the ce!
"Kacha! Kacha!"
"Ah!"
A series of ear-numbing crackling sounds filled the air, apanied by Qin Wutian''s wretched cries.
"Thump!"
Bei Feng released his grip abruptly, causing Qin Wutian to fall unceremoniously to the ground. As hey feebly on the ground, he could not stop himself from throwing a venomous stare at Bei Feng.
"Pop!"
Bei Feng shrugged off the hateful nce and pointed lightly at Qin Wutian''s dantian. A light sound like a bubble popping rang out and Qin Wutian felt his vision going dark as he fainted on the spot.
"Young n leader!"
"You actually crippled the young n leader''s cultivation?!"
The group of Evolved Jing masters felt their hearts drop sharply as their faces went pale. In that moment, they were gripped with a terrifying fear!
Bei Feng did not even spare a nce at these people and directly left.
Lin Mei who had followed them here was still staring dumbly at the scene in front of her. The events today had shocked her beyond all her imaginations!
Ultimately, Bei Feng had still held back and shown mercy. But that did not mean that Qin Wutian''s fate was much better!
To fall from being a lofty Xiantian Lord to bing an ordinary person again, an extreme transformation like this was enough to consign any person to a life worse than death!
There was even lesser need to mention his fate in the Qin n where only strength mattered. Losing his cultivation meant that he''d lost any chances of being a core member of the n. At the most, he would only live his life out in the future as a silken pants young master who didn''tck money.
"What should we do now?"
The numerous Evolved Jing masters looked at each other helplessly. Who would have expected such a result?
They thought that this was just a simple trip, and with the young n leader acting personally, they would definitely be able to capture their target easily. In the end, the young n leader''s cultivation was crippled! At this moment, all of them could imagine the chaos in the n once they received this news!
The group of Evolved Jing masters felt a dreadful gloom hanging over their hearts. With the young n leader''s cultivation crippled, their own fate would not be much better. As for escaping? The thought did not even cross their minds.
With how long they''ve lived in the Qin n, they naturally understood how deeply the foundation of the n was hidden!
The group of them took out a few white pills and made Qin Wutian swallow them. When his condition finally stabilized, they quickly carried him into the car and sped off.
After a matter like this, Bei Feng did not have to mood to continue shopping with Mystic Moon and the rest anymore. He instructed Mystic Three to follow the two girls and returned to the vi by himself.
He did not regret crippling Qin Wutian''s cultivation at all. From the beginning, he had never acknowledged the Qin family, and they were no different to strangers on the road as far as he was concerned.
Since they dared to provoke him and raise their ws against him, he would not mind breaking that w!
Still, he could not help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart. Now that he''d crippled Qin Wutian, the Qin n would definitely not let the matter rest!
...Unless he decided to acknowledge the Qin n as his family and join them. Otherwise, even Qin Wufa would not be able to stop the upper echelons of the Qin n from acting against him!
The position of young n leader was something with a significant meaning in the Qin n. It represented the strongest person in the n''s younger generation, and also represented the face of the n!
Crippling Qin Wutian meant that this face had been brutally pped until it was bruised and swollen! How could the mighty Qin n endure such a thing?
''I hope that the Qin n doesn''t force me to go on a killing spree!''
A cold light shed past Bei Feng''s pupils, one colder than the winter''s frost!
He was well aware that Qin Wufa''s cultivation was exceptionally high. Thest time they exchanged blows, Bei Feng felt like the other party was like a deep pool with unfathomable depths. Even a conservative estimate would ce him at the peak of Xiantian!
With a light wave of his hand, the golden flying dagger shot out of his body and circled around Bei Feng''s outstretched hand. It gleamed and reflected the golden rays of the sun as it darted through the air like an agile fish.
This was the trump card in Bei Feng''s hands; as long as he was not facing a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, he could thrash any opponents!
At this time, Indigestion was lying in the yard and observing Bei Feng with squinted eyes. The sinister-looking flying dagger emanated a cold aura, appearing extraordinarily dangerous. A momentter, it turned its head away and continued sleeping.
At around 5pm, Mystic Moon and the rest came back to the vi and continued their lessons. Bei Feng remained in the yard, circting his blood and Qi to nurture his newly cleared blood vessels, reinforcing them and making them stronger!
Heat waves emanated from Bei Feng''s body, sending faint mist into the cold air. The mist coiled in a mystical manner around him as he breathed, causing him to look like a celestial being!
A peaceful and otherworldly aura hung around him, growing stronger and stronger until it looked like he was about to turn into an immortal and ascend into the heavens at any moment!
Nurturing blood vessels was a delicate process, and required sufficient patience. Otherwise, it was easy to achieve the opposite effect.
Bei Feng calmed his mind and freed himself of all thoughts. The bountiful mental power also moved to nourish his veins, achieving double the results with half the effort.
As he cultivated, a faint wisp of golden hue could be seen shing through the bright-red blood asionally. Its speed was so fast that one might think that it was an illusion. However, Bei Feng was sure of his eyes. The percentage of golden in the blood was much too low, to a point of being almost negligible.
"The purity of this golden blood is iparably pristine. The energy it contains is also extremely monstrous. Could this be the so called Pure Yang body?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he examined his blood with his perception. Perhaps his blood mighte to bepletely golden one day, achieving the Pure Yang body which was impervious to ghosts and spirits!
Pure Yang was without Yin, symbolizing the divine! Pure Yin nurtured ghosts and demons! Half Yin and half Yang made humans!
Pure Yang practitioners couldn''t be conquered by spirits, while Pure Yin practitioners rejected divine beings!
Half Yin and half Yang were the creators of mysteries!
The human body was divided into two sides. One was inclined towards the path of divinity, and the other was demonic in nature!
Humans were born with weak constitution, and had an average lifespan of less than 100 years. However, the advantage humans held over stronger species were their abilities inprehension!
The Demonic races were born with strong physiques, and some species with stronger bloodlines were born with immense abilities and cultivation. However, the rate at which they cultivated was too slow. They could spend thousands of years cultivating and only improve by a minor realm!
Inparison, humans had frail physiques and short lifespans. However, they improved quickly, and could create countless miracles in their short lives!
The Pure Yang body was a legend among cultivators, but in actuality, it was just a realm in the martial path. Bei Feng did not spend more time thinking about how far away he was from that realm. Right now, the trace of golden in his blood was not even 1/100,000th of his blood. He was still inestimably far from achieving such a realm!
Chapter 270: Stupefaction Of The Qin Clan
Chapter 270: Stupefaction Of The Qin n
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sky was dim. A thickyer of clouds stretched across the sky, blocking the sun and causing one to wonder if it was a cloud or mist.
The leaves on all the other mountains with the exception of the one that Bei Feng was staying on were mostly gone by this time of the year. Only a handful of small nts were still growing tenaciously while holding on to their green.
In stark contrast to the colorless mountains beside it, Bei Feng''s mountain was filled with life and trees with luxuriant, green crowns. Although most of the trees had shed about a third of their leaves, the mountain remained incredibly luscious.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. A stalk of rose as big as a lotus happened to be in the path of the breath of air. As soon as it came into contact with it, it burst apart into bits of red which scattered to the ground.
Bei Feng''s aura had be more refined, like a well-polished stone.
A momentter, while had Bei Feng stopped his practice and was in the kitchen making some food, the Qin n manor in You Prefecture was fully lit. A bunch of people were gathered in the great hall.
The atmosphere in the hall was exceptionally cold and quiet. Eighteen chairs were ced side by side at the highest position of the hall. Eighteen figures sat atop the chairs, some elderly and some middle-aged.
All the core members of the n had rushed over here regardless of what they had been doing. Such a major recall of their forces had the enemies of the Qin n sitting up with fear. Each of them thought that the Qin n was about to engage in a war against them, causing them to also recall their forces.
At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was so heavy that an ordinary person might not evenst one minute in there!
The two, three hundred people gathered here were all direct bloodline members of the Qin family. Apart from the Evolved Jing masters kneeling on the ground, there wasn''t any other outsider.
The weakest among the few hundred Qin n members had a cultivation at the Evolved Jing realm! And standing in a row before them were more than thirty Xiantian Lords!
As for the eighteen people seated above the rest, the weakest one was already at the peak of Xiantian middle stage!
This was the foundation the Qin n had built over several centuries, which gave them the power to im sovereignty over You Prefecture! It was a monstrous strength which even the entire martial practitioners special force unit in You Prefecture could not match!
One had to know that You Prefecture was one of the four supercities in the country. Thus, naturally, the special force unit stationed here was also extremely strong. But despite that, they were still not the Qin n''s match!
Qin Wufa was also seated among the eighteen seats. Currently, his face showed no emotions at all. It was as if he didn''t care about the life or death of Qin Wutian.
"Boom!"
Qin Wufa suddenly took action, causing a huge palm imprint about ten meters wide to appear in the hall. With a swing of his hand, the palm pped downwards at the group of Evolved Jing masters kneeling below!
This strike was so quick and sudden that not even the old geezers beside him could react, not to mention those Evolved Jing masters. Denied of the chance to even make a final squeak, they were directly pped to death like a bunch of ants!
The only thing left of them was a pile of indistinguishable bloody mess. A 10-meter-wide and 1-meter-deep palm print could be seen on the ground!
"If my son is insensible, shouldn''t you guys know better? Since my son is crippled, what''s the point of keeping you around!"
Qin Wufa''s rage exploded in the blink of an eye. He was like a savage beast that had awoken from its slumber, sending powerful ripples through the hall. A bunch of Evolved Jing masters was even forced onto one knee to withstand the terrifying pressure!
Even the other seventeen figures with cultivations above Xiantian middle stage felt iparably shocked. Without them knowing, this Qin Wufa had actually be so powerful!
Earlier, the over ten Evolved Jing masters had already recounted the entire sequence of events without hiding anything, including how Qin Wutian had provoked and challenged Bei Feng.
Initially, they thought that they would only receive some punishment. Since the current young n leader had already been crippled, the next young n leader would most likely be Bei Feng. They were even nning to get closer to Bei Feng and improve their rtions with him so that when he returned to the n one day, they would have a pir to lean against. But never in their wildest dreams had they expected that they would be swatted to death so decisively by Qin Wufa!
"n Leader, since the young n leader''s cultivation is lost, he should relinquish that position and let the other members of the younger generation vie for it once again."
An aged voice rang out in the hall as an old man seated upon one of the eighteen seats finally opened his eyes and spoke.
After a brief pause, the old man continued, "Since the young n leader''s cultivation was crippled, we cannot leave this grudge unavenged. I''ve decided to send out some people to find and y the culprit!"
A smallmotion immediately arose from the crowd. The younger generation were especially gleeful at this.
Since they were little, the name Qin Wutian had always hung high above them like an unscble mountain, causing them to feel great despair!
In addition, his domineering arrogance towered to the skies, so the number of people he had offended was not little!
Now that the insufferable fellow had finally fallen from grace, his enemies could not be happier. More importantly, one of them was about to im the title of young n leader!
"Grand Elder, aren''t you being a little too impatient?"
Qin Wufa turned around and stared unkindly at the old man.
"Since the young n leader''s cultivation is gone, why can''t we choose a new person to seed the n? You can''t be thinking of letting a person crippled of his cultivation continue being the young n leader, right?"
Qin Leng could not help but feel a sense of pressure as he looked at Qin Wufa''s eyes. But at this time, he was already riding atop the tiger, and could not dismount. He had no choice but to continue butting his head against him forcefully.
"Right, the Grand Elder''s words make sense!"
"We can''t let the rules of the Qin n be broken just because it involves the n Leader''s son!"
The other Elders also spoke out. Most of them were in support of Qin Leng''s words.
A few Elders tried speaking up for Qin Wufa, but they were quickly drowned out by the majority.
These elders were no virtuous angels. When Qin Wutian was fine, they spared no effort to hug onto his thighs. But the moment something happened to Qin Wutian, those old geezers immediately jumped ship!
The reason was simple. Which elder did not have members of the young generation which they wished to nurture? Furthermore, with so many of them joining their voices, they did not have to fear Qin Wufa''s retaliation!
"Good! Very good! Looks like all of you have been waiting for this day for a long time, right?"
Qin Wufa narrowed his eyes dangerously. If he weren''t considering the well-being of the n, he would definitely baptize this great hall with those old geezers'' blood!
"n Leader, how can you say that? First of all, the young n leader''s cultivation being crippled had nothing to do with us. Also, what''s the issue with choosing another sessor from the other youngsters?!" Qin Leng said with a cold chuckle. The Qin n was not a ce where Qin Wufa''s words were thew. When the other elders joined their strengths together, apart from removing the current n Leader from his post, there was really nothing they couldn''t do!
"Hmph! Unfortunately, I have to disappoint all of you. You all know that my son''s cultivation was crippled, but do you know that the one who crippled him is also my son?! Even if there''s a new selection, all of you will still not stand a chance!"
Qin Wufa threw out a sentence thatnded like a heavy bomb, sting everyone senseless.
Qin Wutian''s strength was something that everyone understood extremely well. Even some of the elders could not say that they would be a match for Qin Wutian!
But such a powerful existence was actually captured within a few moves and had his cultivation crippled. And now, Qin Wufa was saying that the person who crippled Qin Wutian was also his son!
The elders who had gleefully jumped ship a moment ago were now gritting their teeth with fury. Were they being taken as fools right now? How could there be such a coincidental thing in the world! Also, was he boasting that his genes were formidable? Both his sons were rare talents that could hardly be found even once every hundred years?!
The geniuses of the younger generation were alsopletely stupefied. They had waited long and hard to see the bright moon Qin Wutian fall from the sky and crash onto the Earth. But now, you''re telling me that there''s a f*cking newly risen sun in its ce?!
Chapter 271: The Method To Control The Fishing Rod!
Chapter 271: The Method To Control The Fishing Rod!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The atmosphere in the great hall seemed to have solidified in an instant. The reaction of the crowd towards this mind-blowing news was not light!
"That''s not possible! All these years, I''ve never heard that the n Leader had another son?"
"Right! He must be trying to dy for time. Perhaps the n Leader has a method to heal Qin Wutian?"
"Impossible! Pardon this old man for his words, but everyone knows that the young n leader is your only son. How can there be another son appearing now!"
An uproar suffused the entire hall as everyone discussed heatedly. The Elders seated upon the elevated seats were even more vocal.
"Hmph, are you all doubting me?"
Qin Wufa''s aura rose sharply as he stared coldly at the crowd. It seems like he had been too kindtely, which was why these people dared to raise their tongues against him in such a manner!
The other elders all turned their eyes to look at Qin Wufa warily. Only when the overpowering pressure swept over them did the crowd remember this n Leader''s old nickname. In that moment, their words were all stuck in their mouths like ducks being gripped by the throats. A deadly silence sunk in the hall.
Qin Wufa surveyed the crowd with not one person daring to meet his eyes. The elders were all a bunch of wily old foxes. They knew that the first person who poked his head out would be the one to be killed first!
"I can tell you all... that Qin Wutian is actually my second son. Bei Feng is actually my firstborn son! As for the authenticity of his identity, there are more than enough methods to ascertain that in the future. Alright, let''s consider this matter over. As for those of the younger generation who had not even reached mid stage Xiantian, don''te out and embarrass yourself," Qin Wufa continued coldly, as if he was giving the rest a chance to vie for the young n leader position. However, it was obvious that there wasn''t even a single person within the Qin family younger generation who had reached Xiantian middle stage!
After saying his piece, Qin Wufa stood up and left the hall directly, leaving the bunch of old and young to stare at each other.
The Elder ranked 7th in strength turned to Qin Leng and asked, "Grand Elder, do you think that what the n Leader said is real?"
"Right, I''ve never heard that the n Leader has another son! If this matter is true, wouldn''t that mean that our younger generation would not be fated for the position of young n leader?" another Elder asked with some worry. This was a ssic case of stealing the chicken to end up losing the rice. Not only had they offended Qin Wufa, they had not managed to obtain any benefits at all!
"How should I know!"
Qin Leng''s expression was exceptionally ugly as well. With a swish of his sleeves, he turned around and left. With regards to Qin Wufa''s im, he had believed most of it. These things were not insusceptible to investigations after all. There were just too many methods to verify the kinship between two people, so there was no point trying to fool them.
Only, he could not help feeling unreconciled.
"Qin Wufa ah, Qin Wufa, you''re truly blessed!" Qin Leng said with a heavy sigh. His back looked more stooped than usual, and he seemed to have aged several years in an instant.
As for assassinating Bei Feng, that thought had never crossed his mind. The stronger the younger generation was, the better it would be for the family. Everything was for the n!
Nobody was clearer about Qin Wutian''s strength than the seventeen Elders. Without any exaggerations, more than half of them would not be a match for Qin Wutian if it came down to a life and death battle!
But from the ounts of the group of Evolved Jing masters who were pped to death a moment ago, Qin Wutian was only able to exchange a few blows with his opponent before being defeated. Such strength was simply horrifying!
***
The night passed, and the sun was high in the sky before Bei Feng crawled out of bedzily.
The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had already been cultivated to the peak, and he wouldn''t be able to induce any miraculous phenomenons with it anymore. There was no way for him to obtain anymore sun rays. For that reason, there was no need for him to wake up so early anymore.
Lin Mei had arrived long ago, and was in the ssroom with Mystic Moon and the Cerberus. This beautiful foreigner and the strange dog had far exceeded her expectations with their intelligence. They pretty much never forgot anything after looking at it once, making her job much easier.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox jumped onto Bei Feng''s shoulder and rubbed its head affectionately against his face.
A light smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he stroked the furry little fellow. This was the kind of life he wanted to have everyday. As he continued to grow stronger bit by bit, he was also getting nearer to that ideal life.
"The weather''s pretty good today, perfect for a trip to theke to find out what''s hidden within it."
Bei Feng grew excited as he went to the waist of the mountain with the little fox.
Ayer of mist shrouded theke at this moment, causing it to look like a hot spring. But if one stuck their hand into the water, they would realize that it was icy cold.
With a move of his intent, the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared in his hand, along with a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat about the size of an egg which he hung onto the hook. Flicking his wrist softly, the hook was cast into the center of the murky darkke!
The fishing line on this Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod seemed to be unlimited. The spool was always full no matter how far the line was cast. It also looked as thin as hair, and waspletely transparent. If one was careless, they wouldpletely miss it.
The line looked so frail that it would break with a light tug. However, it was countless times tougher than steel wires!
"Plop!"
The hook drew a long arc over theke before dropping in with a light ssh, causing tiny ripples to spread outwards from it.
Bei Feng sat atop arge piece of frozen rock patiently and watched theke silently. As for the little fox, it quickly grew bored and darted into the forest to y.
Due to the temptation of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat being too strong, four, five half-meter-long fishes began to circle around it in a short moment.
Bei Feng infused some of his own blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod, which turned into thin wisps of energy which traveled down the line. The crystal clear line suddenly began to glow red with a speed perceivable by the naked eye.
The crystalline-like fish line seemed to have a vast space within it. Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy extended endlessly down the line, causing it to turn as red as a blood agate!
A strange feeling surfaced in Bei Feng''s heart. This was definitely a more profound method of using blood and Qi energy!
Turning Qi into a thread!
This was a a higher realm of strength, allowing him to condense the power in his body, and causing his control to be more refined! Using this technique, he could overrun all fortifications and break through all materials!
But Bei Feng had obviously not reached such a realm yet. He had only managed to seize an opportunity through an unorthodox method, borrowing the mystical augmentative power of the fishing rod to achieve it!
"I never thought that this sudden idea would end up with me understanding the fishing rod more!"
Bei Feng kept his eyes closed. His mind was more peaceful with his lids closed.
Suddenly, although Bei Feng did not seem to have moved, the fishing line began to move as if it hade alive. The originally soft and limp fishing line straightened and became rigid in an instant!
It was now like an extremely strong steel wire instead of a flexible thin thread!
Under Bei Feng''s control, the fishing line swished cleanly across therge fishes!
In the blink of an eye, the fishes were diced into countless thin pieces!
Their blood dyed a small portion of the water red. Some fishes with more gentle characteristics directly avoided the area.
A simple fishing line had turned into a terrifying weapon in an instant. Any fish which swam within two meters of the bait was killed without discrimination!
Perhaps the murderous aura permeating the water around the bait was too strong now, but not a single fish which had reached the Demonic Beast level appeared.
Bei Feng was not dejected because of it. Although he had not managed to catch anything, he had discovered a new method to control the fishing rod!
While his control was not too refined yet, and he could only control it to kill things two meters around the hook, he knew that this was only temporary. As long as he practiced more, he would be able to control the line as he wished one day!
And paired with the strength of the line itself, the fishing rod could be his strongest trump card in the future!
The line did not need to have sharp edges as it was extremely thin. Instead, it needed to be tough so that with a little bit of strength and speed, it would be the sharpest weapon!
Chapter 272: Refining Qi Into Thread!
Chapter 272: Refining Qi Into Thread!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
For now, Bei Feng was only capable of controlling thest two meters of the line. The rest of the line could not be moved at all.
"The attack power of this fishing rod is even stronger than the flying dagger''s!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. The fishing rod held the advantage in long distance attacks, while the flying dagger remained invincible in close ranged battles.
At this time, a huge fish with ck back and looking like a grotesque snake appeared atop the water.
This snakish looking fish did not have any scales, and had numerous dark grayish spots on its body. An uncountable number of sharp teeth lined the inside of its mouth!
The fish was over two meters long, and had a round body unlike the usual t fish.
This fish was a small overlord of the freshwater. It had a huge body, but was not a Demonic Beast. It had simply attained its size by slowly growing through the years!
The fish swam over to the bloodstained water and opened its mouth as if it was drinking the blood.
The blood-red water reflected off the fish''s eyes, casting a sinister red hue over its pupils.
But with a move of Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy, the fishing line came to life again and shot forward at the speed of lightning. The two meter end of the line appeared in front of the fish and shed through its body dozens of times in an instant!
The huge body was sliced into little pieces which sunk to the bottom of theke.
Following that, Bei Feng flicked the fishing rod hard, sshing a few droplets of water through the air and pulling the line back up the shore.
The red glow also gradually dissipated from the line until it returned to its usual transparency.
When the blood and Qi energy he had sent into the fishing line returned to his body, Bei Feng could feel a strange deft quality in it.
But the feeling disappeared quickly after a few revolutions around his body, leaving a sense of loss in his mind.
With a shake of his head, he threw the thought out of his head. Refining Qi into thread was not something he could aplish yet.
Of course, the existence of the fishing rod meant that it was much easier for him to master it!
"Meep!"
The little fox scampered over gaily with dew hanging all over its body. It ran in front of Bei Feng and shook its body roughly, sending dew all over the ce.
Its two ws were holding onto a piece of leaf. Within it was a small red fruit the size of a thumb.
"Meep meep!"
The furry little creature pushed the fruit over to Bei Feng, urging him to eat with it.
A light smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he scratched the little fellow on the back of the ears. Under the anticipating eyes of the little fox, he picked up the fruit and ced it in his mouth.
Taste-wise, the fruit was pretty good. It had a unique clear vor, and its flesh had a texture like rice.
But the fruit itself was just something that was a little more unique than ordinary fruits. It might have more nutritional value than other fruits, but it was definitely not some exotic spiritual fruit.
Bei Feng picked up the little fox and settled it on his shoulder. Ayer of blood and Qi energy flowed out of his body, creating some heat which quickly evaporated the dew from the little fox''s body, yet ensured that it did not feel too hot.
Right after Bei Feng left, the dark area at the center of theke started to ripple violently. A gigantic head over three meters wide surfaced from the water and stared in the direction that Bei Feng was at before diving back down again.
Back at the vi, Bei Feng began to cook, while the little fox hung around on the side staring with its adorable eyes.
Apart from its innate abilities and a stronger mental power than other creatures, the little fox was really not much different from a regr fox. It could not digest too much of the energy from the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King flesh.
***
At the foot of Mt Xi, in an ancient-looking mansion, a loud roar suddenly sounded out, reverberating in all directions!
A huge pressure rose up and enveloped the estate, causing everyone to feel as if shackles had been added to their limbs.
"That''s the Patriarch!" Wu Zhongxing eximed excitedly.
"The Patriarch must have broken through to the Xiantian realm! That''s great! Our Nie family finally has a Xiantian Lord!"
Nie Hai had almost been buried in stress dealing with the family affairs. One of the family ns whom they were not friendly with had recently produced a Xiantian Lord. In the recent period of time, that n had been swallowing up the Nie n''s property slowly. But now that the Patriarch had sessfully broken through to the Xiantian level, everything would be resolved quickly!
"The ancestors are watching over us! I never imagined that I would really manage to be a Xiantian Lord one day!"
Maniac Nie gripped his fists with delight. Right now, his body seemed to have returned to its prime, when he was at the peak of his strength. Every action of his contained great amounts of power!
Maniac Nie was 83 years old. About 20-30 years ago, he already held strength enough to be included among those unrivaled under Xiantian. Unfortunately, he sustained some injuriester on which prevented him from breaking through to the Xiantian realm.
Not long ago, Wu Zhongxing had brought back a Primordial Heavenly Fruit, fully fixing his injuries. He even managed to reach the middle stage of Xiantian in a single stroke!
Of course, the umted resources of the Nie n over the years were really copious, and the Primordial Heavenly Fruit was only the pushing factor. As the saying went, a firm preparation is the key to sess.
The Nie n Patriarch who originally had a head of white now looked like a man just past fifty. More than half of his white hair had even turned back to a glossy ck!
The first thing Maniac Nie after exiting his cultivation was to obtain news about the enemy Zeng n. After that, he directly went and killed the newly advanced Xiantian Lord!
In that moment, the Nie n seemed to be riding on an incredible momentum. Variousrge ns came to their doorsteps, bearing all kinds of gifts.
Seizing the opportunity, Maniac Nie announced that he would be holding a grand ancestral worship at the Nie ancestral mansion in Qingcheng on the second day of February.
***
As for Bei Feng, he was currently standing at the doorway of the sealed vault-room and looking about with a nk expression on his face. "There seems to be something missing?"
After the vault''s door had been chewed through by the Cerberus previously, Bei Feng had not bothered about it. Refitting a new door was extremely troublesome, and since they had the Cerberus watching the house, there was no need to fear any thieves.
But now that Bei Feng was standing in the room, he could feel that something was missing. "Just what is it?"
He could not see anything different with the room, but he had a distinct feeling that something was gone.
"Pa!"
"I remember!"
Bei Feng pped his forehead and eximed.
"The Dudou made of 100% Tianmu Silk! Where has it disappeared to?" Bei Feng wondered aloud. Various figures shed through his mind before it finally settled on Mystic Moon!
At this moment, he could feel the corners of his mouth twitching violently. With a shake of his head, he went back to the kitchen and brought out the food.
While they were dining, Bei Feng''s eyes kept drifting onto Mystic Moon, asionally lingering on her chest...
"Bastard! Have you looked to your fill yet? This Empress will fight it out with you today!"
Mystic Moon could not bear it any longer. She was grinding her teeth so hard that a scratchy sound could be heard.
This was not the first time that coarse fellow had looked at her with those eyes. He was truly too detestable!
At the same time, she could feel an unexined flustered feeling lingering on her chest every time the detestable fellow looked at her like that.
Since she couldn''t do anything about the weird feeling, the most direct way to handle it would be to beat that fellow up.
Without any hesitation, she swung her dainty fist at Bei Feng. Although she did not know any martial techniques, she possessed a formidable Xiantian physique. As such, the force behind this punch was not to be underestimated! If it was a Qi refining Xiantian Lord in front of her, that person would most probably be floored by the punch!
"Pa!"
Bei Feng stretched out his hand lightly and caught Mystic Moon''s fist within his palm. All the hidden power behind the punch was easily dissipated by him.
Chapter 273: Projecting Mental Power!
Chapter 273: Projecting Mental Power!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s body froze and his mind went nk the moment he gripped Mystic Moon''s fist in his palm. In an instant, both pulled back their hands as if they had been electrocuted. A strange awkwardness hung in the air before they continued eating in silence.
After the meal, Mystic Moon and Bei Feng continued with their own matters as if nothing had happened.
Bei Feng reined in his thoughts and went to the yard to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique. But try as he might, he could not suppress the tiny wisp of happiness in the deepest regions of his heart.
After a short moment of cultivation, Bei Feng stopped and went back to his room for a bath. He simply could not muster the mood to continue practicing today. After a moment in the bathroom, he went back to the garden and sat down on a chair with a nk expression. It was unknown what was running through his mind.
Bei Feng looked wistfully up at the faint blue sky and the puffs of fluffy white clouds which formed all kinds of different shapes as they drifted above his head.
"Mystic Three," Bei Feng called out as he leaned back on the chair. His mood was freed, and he felt exceptionallyfortable and satisfied. Mystic Three was nowhere near the garden, and he seemed to be talking to himself.
At this moment, Mystic Three, who was in the guest hall of the vi minding his own business, suddenly heard a voice as if it had been transmitted right into his ear. Without any dys, he quickly set down his work and hurried over to Bei Feng respectfully.
It was unknown what Bei Feng said to him, but Mystic Three left with a strange expression on his face.
***
At the same time, the core members of the Nie n, a full 128 people, were rushing towards Qingcheng.
"Old Wu, you mentioned that the Primordial Heavenly Fruit was obtained by our Nie n''s ancestral mansion''s keeper? He''s not even 30 years old but he managed to snatch it from a bunch of Evolved Jing masters?" Maniac Nie inquired as the car cruised down the road.
"Patriarch, it is indeed so. Truly, the young deserves respect."
Wu Zhongxing sighed heavily. If Bei Feng had not given the Primordial Heavenly Fruit to him, Maniac Nie would not have managed to break through to the Xiantian realm.
"Then, from your judgement, do you think thed is suitable for joining our Nie n?"
Maniac Nie fiddled with the teacup in his hand absentmindedly. It was unclear what was running through his mind.
"Character-wise, there are no issues. To be able to hand over a Primordial Heavenly Fruit just to repay a debt of kindness is not something ordinary people are able to do. But the way I see it, the chances of him joining our Nie n is not high."
Wu Zhongxing hesitated for a moment before replying. Although he had only met Bei Feng twice, he could tell that the young man had a deep-rooted aloofness and even arrogance in his heart!
"How would you know without trying? Ordinary methods would obviously not work with a young genius like that. But what if I betroth Qing Cheng to him and promise to groom him properly with all our might? Do you think he will still remain unmoved?" Maniac Nie said with a light chuckle. However, the reaction in the car waspletely in direct contrast to his calmness.
"Patriarch, you can''t!"
"Right, Grandpa! It''s just a mere keeper we''re talking about; what rights does he have to lust after my sister!?"
Nie Yun nearly fell off his seat in his anxiousness. Maniac Nie truly did not do things in an expected manner!
"Patriarch, I, too, feel that this matter is not very appropriate. No matter what, it''s just an Evolved Jing master. With our Nie family''s influence, we can easily invite arge number of Evolved Jing masters if we want to!" Nie Hai also spoke up.
"Hur hur, don''t be so anxious, this is just ast-resort measure. No matter what, we should meet this youngster first. Let''s send an invitation over to him as well for the ancestral worship ceremony."
Maniac Nie seemed to have be more gleeful upon seeing the drastic reaction by the rest.
***
As for Bei Feng, he was still sitingfortably in the garden''s pavilion with a cup of tea in one hand and a roll of ancient text in the other.
A simple thread bound Book of Dao by Lao-Tze was enough to cause Bei Feng to be exceedingly engrossed. Just reading it caused his body to rx and his mind to calm.
"There is nothing under the heavens as flexible and gentle as water. But in terms of might, there is nothing stronger than it. There is also nothing which can truly change it. The weak can prevail over the strong, and gentleness is the bane of strength. There is none under the heavens who do not know this, but most cannot carry it out in practice."
Bei Feng fell into contemtion as he pondered upon the true meaning of this verse. If he applied the verse to his own cultivation, his current blood and Qi energy would be like a piece of metal, or a solid wall!
But refining Qi into thread required one to have a bnce between rigidity and gentleness, resulting in great might!
"There must be good reason for the texts written by the ancient people hundreds to thousands of years ago to circte to the present day. The texts contain the logic behind the actions and morals of the people, and hidden within those words are wisdom which also expounds on the theories behind cultivation!" Bei Feng mumbled with shock. He was quite certain that the person who authored this book was definitely a person well versed in the martial Dao!
Every word provided him with numerous inspirations, and every read-through would give him a different understanding of the text. Only a person with cultivation far exceeding his would be able to induce such an effect!
Bei Feng put the book away. It was enough to read it a once or twice in a single sitting. Since every read-through would give him differentprehensions, it would instead produce the opposite effect if he read too much without first solidifying his understandings.
Only after he digested theprehensions he''d gained from the reading could he continue reading it again. At that time, it would be a different experience again. Taking a leaf out of the ancient people''s book, reviewing the old could produce new results!
The day passed quickly, and the next day, Lin Mei and Mystic Moon arrived slightlyte. Lin Mei brought Mystic Moon into a room, and nobody knew what they were doing.
But Mystic Moon looked rather happy when she came out. From time to time, she would also look down at her chest.
"Boss, there''s someone here with an invitation."
Mystic Three handed a dark gold invitation letter to Bei Feng. When he came in in the morning, the guard at the gate informed him that there was a letter for Bei Feng, so he brought it in with him.
Bei Feng frowned lightly and spoke with some surprise, "Hm? The Nie n''s grand ancestral worship ceremony?"
What kind of debts were the hardest to return? It was those stemming from personal favors! This was especially so for people who valued the honor of their words.
Fortunately, Bei Feng had already returned the favor with the Nie n. Neither side owed the other anything now. There was also no harm in paying them a visit.
It was already the 21st of January now, so there weren''t many days until the ancestral worship ceremony.
Bei Feng pondered for a moment and kept the invitation card. There wasn''t any harm in going to take a look.
A momentter, he climbed up to the mountain peak again and looked down the cliff.
A feeling of mightiness surged through his chest, and he could feel his mental power rising up without limit!
Bei Feng''s entire mental power seemed to have left his body, growing stronger and stronger! From the perception of the mental power, he could see his body standing on the same spot, motionless!
"Po!"
The mental power suddenly shot downwards at a crazy speed, charging directly into the Taiji diagram on the ground. Like a fish leaping into water, it sunk into the ground seamlessly!
His mental power swam about freely in the body of the mountain,pletely unhindered by the rocks and stones. Bei Feng also had no way to control the direction at which it was flying.
He was like a bystander, silently watching his mental power''s progress.
Numerous wisps of grayish-ck smoke-like Qi suddenly wrapped itself around Bei Feng''s mental energy. He could feel his mental power growing cold, as though there was ayer of ice on it.
At the same time, ayer of ice had formed on Bei Feng''s body who was still standing on the cliff with his eyes closed. No matter how bountiful or scorching his blood and Qi was, theyer of ice could not be melted!
Although the ice looked realistic, it was actually not something which had formed in the physical world. This ice could not be touched by hand, yet still emanated Frost Qi as if it was real.
Bei Feng''s mental power was soon entangled by the grayish-ck smoke. However, it did not feel cold to the mental power. It only felt afortable coolness.
The deeper it dived into the mountain, the more grayish-ck smoke would appear!
All of a sudden, Bei Feng''s mental power phased right through a huge boulder, entering a gigantic underground cavern!
The cavern waspletely dark to a point where one would not be able to see their fingers if they stretched them out in front of them. However, he could also feel that beneath this water logged underground cavern were countless numbers of life with potential!
The mental power began to sink downwards. It was unclear what the true depth was, nor how deep the waters were.
Overhead, a huge white-colored Grade 6 creature suddenly opened its eyes. It seemed to have detected something, but after a sweep of its perception, it could not find anything. After that, it closed its eyes and began sleeping again.
Chapter 274: Earth Dragon Turning Over!
Chapter 274: Earth Dragon Turning Over!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng did not know how long his mental power had been projected out of his body, but time seemed to have stopped when he was in that state. He could not feel the flow of time at all.
The only difference was that his mental projection was already wrapped in ayer of grayish dark Qi. The outline of the human shaped mental power was already dyed by the Qi to the same color.
The tiny three cun tall human shaped figure was Bei Feng''s mental projection!
"Boom!"
When the grayish ck Qi hadpletely seeped into Bei Feng''s mental projection body, a loud bang suddenly sounded out in his mind!
The three cun little guy suddenly burst apart, turning into tiny wisps of grayish dark Qi which shot in all directions!
This moment was what Bei Feng had been fearing the most. The instant that the mental projection burst apart, he felt an indescribable pain in his mind!
His consciousness nearly copsed. If that was all, he would still be fine. But the wisps of mental power had separated into countless tiny pieces which floated about randomly through the mountain!
The tiny wisps of mental powertched onto the grass, mud, dirt, and even the rocks!
Bei Feng suddenly forgot who he was, and what he was doing.
The wisps of mental power only had the basic instinct to survive. Some bits hadtched onto the grass and flowers and were trying their best to absorb energy from the ground, while those that hadnded on the ground were resisting being absorbed as nutrients!
As time passed, Bei Feng''s mental power had been split into countless pieces and were scattered through the entire ce!
It was unknown how long it had been, but Bei Feng had long lost all concepts of time.
"Boom!"
"Hou!"
A deafening dragon''s roar which strangely couldn''t be heard by anyone suddenly rang out!
An inconceivable phenomenon had urred. At a ce of unknown depths beneath the Blue Spirit Mountain range, a several thousand meter long grayish ck Earth Dragon the size of a mountain ridge suddenly flipped over in its sleep!
"Pada!"
A small rock began to tremble and rolled off the side of the mountain.
Following that was an intense tremor! An earthquake had appeared!
The higher one was at the time of an earthquake, the stronger the tremor they will experience!
All the vis in the mountain range were built several hundred meters atop mountains, so the tremors these buildings faced were the strongest!
Mystic Moon and the rest hurried out of the vi and looked across the horizon. All the mountains in the area were rumbling fiercely, as though there was a violent wave traveling through them!
Mystic Moon gripped Lin Mei''s arm securely and stood her ground. Mystic Three was hugging onto a pir for dear life, while the Cerberus simply stood firmly with all three heads held high.
This level of earthquake was not worth a mention to the Cerberus and Mystic Moon. But Mystic Three''s cultivation was weaker, so he still needed to grab onto something to stabilize himself.
As for Bei Feng, his body was standing solidly atop the mountain peak as though roots had grown out of his feet. No mater how the mountain shook, he remained unmoved!
At the moment that the dragon''s roar had sounded out, all of Bei Feng''s scattered consciousness seemed to have been jolted awake. In an instant, it all gathered together and shot back to his body at the speed of lightning!
The moment his mental projection returned to his body, Bei Feng instantly felt a warm sensation flooding through him, like he was returning to a familiar home!
There was a saying that the body was a boat, and mental power was the oars. Life was the vast bitter sea that one was on.
Only with an undying conviction and a strong boat and oars could one reach the other end of the sea!
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy surged naturally and began to revolve through his body the moment the mental projection returned to his body.
"Rumble!"
A sound like a rapid river flowing appeared from Bei Feng''s body. His heart pumped powerfully, sending the blood and Qi elerating through every part of his body!
His blood and Qi was further spurred by his mental power when they passed by his brain, causing his chaotic mental power to slowly awaken!
The earthquake left as quickly as it came. Not even a minute passed and it had already stopped. However, the damage dealt in that one minute was hard to determine.
A mountain in the distance had suffered a massivendslide, and the vi atop it had also copsed.
No matter how rich one was, or how much power and authority one wielded, everything was useless in the face of a natural disaster!
Bei Feng''s mental power had recently awoken, and he felt a slight obstruction when controlling his body. Fortunately, the feeling onlysted a moment and disappeared quickly.
"Hou!" Bei Feng raised his head and roared with all his might! This roar was so loud it reverberated through the entire mountain range!
The roar contained unconcealed joy, the kind of happiness and bliss that came from being alive!
"Ai, this earthquake was too violent. I heard that the mountain at sector 19 hadpletely fallen apart. There were probably no survivors from that family. That tragic roar... I wonder which family it came from? The poor guy must have lost an extremely important person in the earthquake and is in terrible sorrow to shout like that!"
The people in the few vis closest to Bei Feng''s mountain could not help but to shake their heads lightly when they heard the roar.
The shout continued for a full minute before Bei Feng finally stopped. He sucked in a huge breath of fresh air and held it in his lungs for a long time.
"Huu!"
A long white breath as sharp as a sword was spat out of his mouth slowly. The breath shot forward and sted into a thick tree before him, leaving arge hole in its trunk.
Bei Feng opened his eyes as an archaic and hazy look shed past his pupils.
After a long time, the hazy look in his eyes finally cleared. However, the archaic look remained in his eyes, as if he was an old man who had lived for a long time and experienced the countless vicissitudes of life.
"How long has it been?"
Bei Feng finally opened his mouth and spoke. At the same time, the fear from the event began to fill up his heart.
If not for the dragon''s roar, he might have really lost his mind forever!
He did not know how others broke through to 3 stars with their mental power, but he was quite certain that no one else did so like him!
If everyone used this method to obtain a breakthrough, there would be extremely few people with 3 stars mental power!
He had only managed to do it by pure luck. If he had not been awoken by the dragon''s roar, his consciousness would have likely been lost and dissipated!
When he thought back to that huge dragon under the earth, Bei Feng felt even more dazed.
''That''s not a real dragon, right? How could there be a dragon here with how thin the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is here!?'' Bei Feng thought with some trepidation in his heart. Although it looked like a dragon, it was the same grayish ck and seemed to be made up of the strange Qi that had wrapped up his mental projection.
"Is that the supposed Earth Vein Qi?"
Bei Feng had an inkling that the truth should be closer to his guess.
Divine masters in the ancient times sought out dragons and opened spirit points. The dragons referred to here were Dragon Veins, a type of fortuitous ground!
There were numerous folk tales about Earth Dragons tossing. ording to many legends, earthquakes were a result of Earth Dragons turning over in their sleep!
"Oh? You''re not dead yet! And you''re finally awake; seven days had gone by already!"
Indigestion raised its head and looked at Bei Feng. It had ran up here immediately after the earthquake. As it had beening up to the mountain peak every night to absorb the moon rays, it had long discovered the weird state Bei Feng was in.
The reason it hurried over so quickly was because it was worried that something might have happened to him during the earthquake. But seeing that he was finally awake, it for some reason, felt some relief.
"Pei! A dog''s mouth truly emits no ivory! What kind of words are those?"
Bei Feng''s face went ck as he looked at the idiotic dog circling him as though it was very surprised to see him alive.
''F*ck his grandpa! If I can''t afford to provoke you, this Lord Dog can still avoid you!''
Indigestion stared unhappily at Bei Feng and waddled off with a cold snort.
Bei Feng stayed on the mountain peak and proceeded to inspect his gains from the experience. His mental power had be clearer, as though it had been cleansed of some impurities. The little mental projection figure had also grown from three cun to seven cun!
His circle of perception had also increased to 30 meters!
This was a huge improvement! The increased range to his circle of perception meant that the attack range of the flying dagger had also improved tremendously!
Chapter 275: Unforseen Event
Chapter 275: Unforseen Event
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The attack range was not the only thing that had improved. More importantly, his stronger mental power allowed him greater control over the flying dagger, and he could also cause it to go even faster! The length of time he could sustain the usage of the dagger had also increased!
In addition, mental power and the physical body was intricately linked. The improvement in his mental power meant a more refined control over his own body!
Even his mental state was affected, causing his mind to be clearer. It was like a cooling element was present in his head at all times, giving him a clear head!
As he gazed over the horizon at the alterednd before him, Bei Feng could not help but sigh in awe at the power of nature. The strength of humans in these kinds of situations was too minuscule, even for a formidable Xiantian Lord like him!
"Gru~"
Bei Feng rubbed his tummy and hurried down the mountain.
He had not had a single morsel nor a drop of water for seven days and nights. If it was an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. But to Bei Feng, this was only enough to cause him to feel a bit of hunger.
Mystic Moon''s eyes lit up with excitement as soon as she saw Bei Feng walk through the door. The past few days had not been easy for her as well! Without Bei Feng''s Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat, she could only depend on the White River Rice everyday. It was only enough to fill her stomach temporarily.
At this moment, the vi was in a mess. Although its main frame had not sustained much damage, the interior was rattled by the tremors.
Fortunately, the kitchen was still rtively unharmed. Mystic Three roughly cleaned up the mansion and checked for gas leaks before Bei Feng started cooking.
***
At this time, at the Nie family ancestral mansion in Qing Ling vige, a group of gray-faced people were also emerging with sullen expressions. The old mansion had fallen into disrepair a long time ago. With the arrival of a sudden earthquake, quite a few buildings had copsed entirely.
As for the ancestral tablets, they had fortunately been saved in time by Maniac Nie.
The ancient well in the yard was also affected by the earthquake. An amber pearl at the bottom of the well was shattered by the seismic tremors.
Once it was broken, a sizeable vortex appeared at the bottom of the well, draining out all the water. Within an hour, the ancient well waspletely empty.
Only an egg-sized hole was left at the dark bottom of the well, and from time to time, some water would surge through the well''s wall, but it could no longer hold water.
Through the tiny hole at the bottom of the well, one could now see an iparably huge underground crypt!
A huge lizard as ck as night and dozens of meters longy by the entrance of the crypt. At this moment, a torrent of well water rushed down from above, drenching its body.
A gigantic pair of wings was folded behind its back. At first nce, it looked like the dragons depicted in typical Western fantasy stories!
Perhaps it was an illusion, but the huge lizard''s tail seemed to move a little at that moment...
It was already January 28th now, so there was not many days left until the Nie family''s ancestral worship ceremony. The Nie n also began to get more busy during this period.
Large amounts of expensive building materials were sent over by helicopters. The empty space outside of the mansion was already stacked with arge pile of construction materials.
***
While the Nie n got busy, Bei Feng was enjoying a pleasant lunch. The rate at which he shoved food into his mouth was not slow, but Mystic Moon seemed as though she was not willing to lose out to him. Her chopstick handling skills were exceptionally refined by now.
Halfway through the meal, Mystic Moon abruptly looked over at Bei Feng and muttered in a soft voice, "Thank you."
"En?"
Bei Feng raised his brows with surprise. This feisty littledy knew how to say the words thank you? That''s a legitimate miracle! "What did you say?"
Bei Feng set down his chopsticks with interest and pursued.
"Nothing!"
Mystic Moon kicked out at Bei Feng''s shin under the table and continued eating in an incensed manner.
Bei Feng''s mouth twitched grotesquely as he massaged his shin. He must have heard those two words wrongly!
Truthfully, he had already guessed why Mystic Moon was thanking him. It was surely because he had asked Mystic Three and Lin Mei to apany her to buy something the other day.
Right, she must be feeling thankful for those bras...
After settling his stomach, Bei Feng went to the yard to loosen his joins. The seven days of mental projection caused his body to feel somewhat disconnected.
A series of tiny explosive sounds could be heard as he executed some basic moves.
There were no other strange phenomena, and Bei Feng looked exactly like an ordinary person practicing some boxing techniques. A faint mist rose out of his back, disappearing silently into the air.
His actions were slow, as though every punch and kick were carrying a weight of several thousand jin. He looked like an old man practicing Taiji fist in the park.
An hourter, he finally stopped. All the blood and Qi in his body had been attuned perfectly, allowing him to control them as he willed.
"Dang!"
A loud nging noise suddenly rang out. There was no sight of the cause of the sound, except the sound itself.
The sound was like the cry of a sword, lingering in the air for a long time, prolonged and unrelenting.
About twenty meters away, the top half of a three meter fake mountain shook lightly and slowly tilted to the side before smashing to the ground!
The cut was exceptionally smooth. If one stretched their hand forward to touch the area, they would feel a prickly sensation as though numerous needles were burrowing into their skin!
"Very good. The flying dagger''s top speed should now be able to reach five times the speed of sound. Furthermore, I should be able to sustain that top speed for a full minute!"
Bei Feng was very satisfied with his experiment''s results. If he did not use his perception to track the dagger, even he would only be able to see a vague shadow shing past if he were only looking at it with his eyes.
Come night, a nket of snow mixed with drizzle floated down from the clouds, bringing the temperature down to mere single digits.
Bei Feng was sitting by the side of the well with a fishing rod in his hand.
The slew of snow and rain was not able toe near him, and would naturally drift to the side as though there was an invisible barrier around him.
***
In the vast expanse of the Myriad Worlds, there was an unknown of massive size. Based on its appearance, it was at least ten timesrger than Earth!
Azure and green were the main colors of this. Even from a great distance away in space, one could see a crisp green against the bright azure. Without question, this was a filled with life!
This was one of thes under the Sacred Empire. Apart from that, the was best known for its natural beauty!
All kinds of powerful creatures lived here, and it was more of a for tourists.
Every year,rge batches of tourists woulde here to observe the myriad lifeforms here and admire the scenery.
Since the was ten timesrger than Earth, its gravitational field was naturally much higher.
An ordinary earthling would definitely not be able to live here. They would either be crushed by the gravity instantly, or bepletely unable to lift a single finger!
As the only had a beautiful scenery and a wide variety of lifeforms instead of any special minerals and the like, the Sacred Empire held little interest in it, and did not spare much effort on it.
Thus, most of the authority on this was given to arge family n to control. To obtain control over this, the n had also paid a significant price to the Sacred Empire.
Fortunately, the controller of this was not a difficult role to y. Therge n did not need to appear to handle daily affairs. Such mundane tasks were delegated to others to perform. All they needed to do was to collect the money!
There was only one city on the entire, and it was built in a vast range of mountains that stretched for tens of thousands of miles.
"Hammer Zhao, are you sure that your information is urate? This is the Zhu n''s territory!" a bearded middle-aged man asked as he stepped forward.
A group of people numbering more than ten and of varying ages were gathered together on a small-scale flying shuttle. When the words ''Zhu n'' were mentioned, everyone could feel some unease in their hearts.
"What words are these! Haven''t I showed the picture to you guys already? I dare to swear that the item is definitely on this! As for the owner of the item on the picture, let''s just say that he won''t be able to spread this news to another person anymore."
The name Hammer Zhao might cause one to think of an honest man, but his looks would cause anyone to widen their eyes with disbelief.
This was a person of short stature. He was only about 130 cm tall, with fat lips and chin like an ape''s. The first things that woulde to anyone''s mind when they saw him would be the two words:
"Imbecile" and "Dreadful".
Chapter 276: God Slaying Pearl!
Chapter 276: God ying Pearl!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Greed could be seen in the eyes of everyone in the shuttle as soon as they heard Hammer Zhao''s words. Even their fear for the Zhu n was repressed.
Although the Zhu n was powerful, their main headquarters was not on this!
To these desperate rogues, they would dare to create trouble even on the which the Zhu n''s headquarters was located as long as the profits were sufficient!
"But, although it''s a good thing that the thing is on this, it''s not something that should be tampered with easily. With just the strength of the few of us here, the possibility of catching it should not be too likely, right?"
A well-endowed female thrust out her chest as shemented lightly. All the men in the shuttle turned to her and swallowed silently.
"There''s no need to worry about that. Since I have organized this expedition, I naturally have full confidence!"
Hammer Zhao pulled his gaze away from her chest and snorted haughtily.
With a flick of his fingers, he pulled out a small round Yin Yang pearl asrge as a pigeon''s egg.
"Shua!"
The moment they saw the pearl, everyone shot backwards in a hurry.
"Are you mad?! You actually brought this thing along! Aren''t you afraid of detonating it identally?!"
"Bastard! If you want to die, don''t try to pull us along with you!"
Everyone''s faces was pale with fright. The appearance of the small pearl which was only as big as a pigeon''s egg had induced a dramatic reaction from the entire party!
"Rx, I know the dangers of this thing better than any of you. Unless the force exerted on it exceeds 10 units, there wouldn''t be any problems at all." Hammer Zhao twirled the little pearl absentmindedly between his fingers. "Besides, even if there''s an ident, I can still throw it out of the shuttle within three seconds."
As expected, everyone seemed to rx a little after hearing his words. At the same time, they were secretly amazed at this Hammer Zhao''s abilities. To be able to obtain such a dangerous thing was no easy feat!
The power contained in this tiny pearl was enough topletely tten a 10 li area in an instant!
It was much more powerful than any explosives. This God ying Pearl was also a standard military weapon issued exclusively to the Sacred Empire''s troops. Outsiders basically had no way of obtaining something like it!
The bearded middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and asked with a gruff voice, "Hammer Zhao, in consideration of the several decades of friendship between out families, why don''t you reveal your source to us as well?"
The appearance of the God ying Pearl meant that this matter was not as simple as it seemed anymore. Hammer Zhao had ess to too great a power!
As the bearded man said, their two families had several decades of friendship, and although they could not im to haveplete knowledge of each other''s strengths and trump cards, they were clear at least that forbidden items like these were not something that Hammer Zhao should be able to obtain by himself.
"To be honest, I''m just a footman in this matter as well. The Lord who tasked me with this expedition is extremely interested in the item on this. However, the Lord''s status is too illustrious, and it''s not convenient for him toe over himself. Thus, I''ve be his representative here," Hammer Zhao directly revealed. "I won''t reveal the name of this Lord. You guys know as well that, sometimes, knowing more will result in a quicker death."
Finally, the expressions on everyone''s faces eased. If Hammer Zhao really revealed the name of the person behind the scenes, they would definitely band together to y this Hammer Zhao before running away.
"In that case, what''s in it for us?"
A strange light gleamed in the bearded man''s eyes. It was unclear what his thoughts were.
"When the matter is over, everyone will get five million credit points, as well as an opportunity to cultivate in Qianyuan Sect''s outer sect for a month!"
Even Hammer Zhao could not help but to grow excited at this point.
"What?!"
"We can enter the Qianyuan outer sect for a month? Are you speaking truthfully?!"
Nobody could sit still at this moment.
When they heard the part about the five million credit points, they were still rather impassive. The reward was not worth the risk. Five million credit points was not worth them risking their lives at all. But when they heard that they could enter the Qianyuan Sect, everyone lost their calm instantly.
Even though it was only the outer sect, and they could only stay there for one month, it was enough to drive everyone mad with desire!
"Naturally! With the Lord''s status, why would he bother to lie to us?" Hammer Zhao dered confidently. However, he was sneering secretly in his heart, ''What a bunch of idiots... The Lord did indeed promise this, but there''s only one slot to enter the sect! Later on, when all of you are dead, this slot will naturally go to me!''
Once they got the confirmation, everyone instantly became more motivated. Although there was a small handful of people who felt that there was something wrong with the situation, they did not give voice to their doubts. They only resolved to be a bit more careful themselves.
Even though all of them had known each other for a long time, they knew every single person was capable of stabbing the others in the back if the profit wasrge enough!
A momentter, the flying shuttle shot through the''s atmosphere andnded steadily in the middle of arge mountain.
The group of rogues stepped out of the flying shuttle decisively.
The moment theynded, they could feel a crushing gravitational force pulling them downwards!
However, all of them were Xiantian Lords, and they could still withstand this level of gravity. After about ten minutes, they had already adjusted to the gravity here!
The group wasted no time and quickly concealed the flying shuttle before venturing into the jungle at a rapid pace.
Three dayster, the group arrived before a long mountain valley. This mountain valley was exceedingly vast, and a mighty river 100 meters wide could be seen flowing out of the mountainside, running towards arger river far away.
Numerous strange little creatures could be seen sitting beside the river, drinking the water. All kinds of wild flowers of resplendent colors danced in the wind, causing one to feel like they were looking at a dream!
Time passed, and the group was sitting around arge fire. A huge fish over three meters long was being grilled above the fire on a stick, sending out waves of fragrant aroma.
"Hammer Zhao, are you sure that your information is urate? We''ve been searching for so long but there''s no trace of anything at all!" a cynical youthined unhappily as he flipped the fish over. He gave others the impression of an impatient and brainless kid.
However, those who knew him would know how ck-hearted and scheming he really was!
"No need to be impatient. That thing has a limited range of movement. Only, that range is a littlerger; that''s all. Right now, the only ce left to look is the mountain range before us."
Hammer Zhao leaned leisurely against the soft grass and chewed on a de of grass in his mouth as he pointed nonchntly.
Everyone turned in tandem to look at the mountain range that Hammer Zhao was pointing at. In an instant, they felt their scalps aching with irritation. That bloody mountain range was thergest on the entire!
There were countless savage beasts there and if one was not careful and identally provoked a formidable Demonic Beast, they could be wiped out entirely!
One dayter, the group arrived at the peak of an extinct volcano. This volcano had been quiet for an unknown number of years, and lush trees grew on its sides. Each tree''s trunk was iparably tough!
Savage roars rang out from the forest continuously, and a huge eagle about twenty meters wide would swoop down from time to time before leaving with a seven, eight meter long python in its talons.
At this time, Hammer Zhao''s party was trekking through the dense jungle cautiously. They appeared exceptionally wretched, and they were missing about a third of their numbers!
"It''s all that Shen Jian Ning''s fault! Why did he have to go and kill that caterpir for no good reason!?"
Someone cursed with rage. Numerous long and nasty wounds could be seen on his body, nearly tearing through his body!
"Enough, the fellow is dead already, so what''s the point of griping about it now?"
Another person snapped with annoyance as he examined Yi Bai Chuan''s wounds.
Chapter 277: Alchemist Azure Fire!
Chapter 277: Alchemist Azure Fire!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The dense jungle was not peaceful at all. Countless creatures were engaging in ughter at all moments in a bid to survive.
Whenever the group thought of that idiot Shen Jian Ning, they would fume with rage. That stupid fatty only cared about food. When he saw a fat caterpir asrge as an adult''s fist, he had leapt forward excitedly, all the while shouting about how much nutrition was contained in such a creature''s body. Without even thinking, he caught the caterpir and barbecued it.
When he was halfway through grilling the caterpir, a huge Heaven Predator Butterfly showed up to the party. It was at that moment that everyone realized that the caterpir was the child of the enraged butterfly!
The group nearly went crazy with disbelief. Catching a random caterpir actually resulted in them drawing out a Grade 7 Demonic Beast!
Fortunately, apart from Shen Jian Ning, no one else hade into physical contact with the caterpir. As such, the brunt of the Heaven Predator Butterfly''s rage fell mainly on the culprit.
The rest fled madly in all directions, and even doing so, they still ended up losing a third of their members.
The nearer they got to the top of the volcano, the sparser the trees became.
The mouth of the volcano had now turned into a wideke. A huge old tree stood rooted at the side of the crater with its the trunk winding and extending toward the center of theke.
It was unknown how long this tree had lived for. Its trunk was as thick as an entire mountain ridge. Its leaves were only the size of a palm, but its massive crown covered over two thirds of theke!
Hammer Zhao and the rest arrived at the mouth of the crater and looked about vigntly.
"Hm?"
Hammer Zhao suddenly stooped down and observed a ck mark on the floor with a ze in his eye.
The mark was only about as big as a small thumb, and the area around it seemed to have been charred.
"That''s the track of that thing!"
The bearded man also came over and examined the mark before confirming.
"Be alert everyone! Don''t let it escape!"
Hammer Zhao touched the God ying Pearl under his robes and felt himself calm down. The others also became serious and took out their own weapons.
The curvy female also grabbed the dark green bow on her back.
There were only ten arrows in her quiver, and each one was of the same dark green color. Each arrow was over two meters long, and the arrowheads were covered in dried blood. It looked exceptionally sinister!
The group approached the crater slowly, observing their surroundings with great care.
But when they reached the edge of the crater, there was still no movement at all. Even the traces of the creature had disappeared.
"Damn it! That thing is probably not here anymore. This ce is filled with water, and it''s the kind of ce which it hates the most."
The bearded man shook his head with disappointment. At the same time, he let down his guard and turned around to lead the rest to look in another location.
"Careful!"
"Dammit, quickly dodge!"
"Above you!"
Everyone started shouting at the same time, causing the bearded man''s expression to change drastically. But to his horror, he felt his vision fade and everything went dark before he could react.
An eight-legged crystal red spider was hanging from the huge tree, sneering venomously at them. This Sky Fire Spider was only about three meters long even with its legs fully extended outwards. Its legs were slim and looked rather brittle.
Using a single thread of silk from its hind, it had descended swiftly and lobbed off the bearded man''s head!
Following that, it burrowed through his body and quickly disappeared into the dense forest!
Its speed was so fast that nobody managed to react to it. The voluptuous woman did not even have the chance to pull back her bow before the entire thing ended.
"Dammit! Didn''t they say that the Sky Fire Spider hates water elemental geographical locations the most?"
Hammer Zhao nearly fell over in his fright. He was standing right beside the bearded man a moment ago. If the spider had charged over at him instead, he would probably be in the same headless state as him.
"We''ve all been mistaken! We assumed that since there''s ake here, the water elemental energy would be high. However, we all forgot that this is a volcano! The fire elemental energy on a volcano will definitely not be low!" the voluptuous woman eximed. They had allmitted a deadly error!
Everyone appeared dazed for a moment before recovering their senses. This might be an extinct volcano, but it didn''t mean that there was no source of fire under it! Otherwise, there would be other nts apart from that huge tree growing on the crater!
The expressions on the group''s face were rather unsightly at this moment. In this kind of terrain, there was no way their speed could match up to the Sky Fire Spider''s!
The Sky Fire Spider was a Grade 7 Demonic Beast, and was well-known for its almost ghostly movements as well as its powerful body!
Although it didn''t have any other skills, it could ensure that it was unbeatable among existences at the same level simply by relying on its speed and sharp limbs!
"With our abilities, it''s impossible for us to catch the Sky Fire Spider in this terrain. And with Wu Jiu being eaten by the Sky Fire Spider, it would certainly have locked onto us as targets! With the state of things now, there''s only one method left..." Hammer Zhao broke down the situation with a wry smile. Then, all of a sudden, he turned around and mmed a palm into Yi Bai Chuan''s dantian!
"Pu!"
"Hammer Zhao! What the hell are you doing!?"
Yi Bai Chuan had not recovered from his wounds and his body still carried multiple long scars from the previous battle. On top of that, he was listening intently to Hammer Zhao''s words and had not expected this sudden sneak attack!
"I''m sorry, but we''ll have to use you as a bait."
A vicious gleam shed past Hammer Zhao''s eyes as he decisively crippled Yi Bai Chuan''s four limbs and dumped him on the ground.
The others seemed to have expected such an oue, and simply stood to the side expressionlessly.
If they had not considered such a scenario, they would not have bothered to bring an injured fellow who''d lost over half of his battle capabilities!
The group turned a deaf ear to Yi Bai Chuan''s agonizing cries and curses as they quickly hid at the other side of the volcano. Hammer Zhao directly took out the God ying Pearl and passed it to the voluptuous woman.
She received the pearl and attached it to a two-meter-long arrow. Without skipping a beat, she pulled the bowstring back steadily and aimed it at Yi Bai Chaun''s position.
After witnessing the strength of the Sky Fire Spider, Hammer Zhaopletely discarded all hopes of capturing it with their own strength. Thus, he could only steel his heart and take out the God ying Pearl!
Their target this time was the Sky Fire Spider''s silk and its inner dan!
Sky Fire Spider silk was incredibly sturdy and flexible, making it an incredibly good material for weaving clothes with high defensive strength. As for its inner dan, it was even more shocking in value!
The Sky Fire Spider''s inner dan held a kind of fire seed, a precious treasure which countless people yearned for!
This fire seed was called the Alchemist Azure Fire, and was a wonderful treasure whether one used it to temper their bodies or to refine pills!
The inner dan was wrapped in multipleyers of Sky Fire Spider silk. And coupled with the incredibly tough outer skeleton of the Sky Fire Spider protecting it as well, even the God ying Pearl would not be able to damage it!
Atop a tall tree in the distance, one could barely make out an intricate web of crimson spider silk. Although the web looked frail, one could easily determine the strength of the web based on the number of huge bird carcasses, each one tens of meters in size, stuck on it.
The carcasses on the web had all been reduced to empty shells by now. All the blood and flesh, including the bones, had been sucked clean by the Sky Fire Spider!
The Sky Fire Spider''s appetite was incredibly shocking. From the way it seemed to be living in perpetual hunger, its stomach resembled an endless ck hole. The reason for its appetite was because it required arge amount of energy to create its silk!
Sittingfortably in the middle of its web, the Sky Fire Spider threw the body of Wu Jiu to the side casually and stood up again. This time, its numerous eyes were staring at the crazed Yi Bai Chuan on the ground!
The moment it reappeared, the voluptuous woman quickly drew the bow to its fullest and released it!
Chapter 278: Volcanic Eruption!
Chapter 278: Volcanic Eruption!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The reason the bow was half drawn even before the Sky Fire Spider appeared was to save time.
The position Hammer Zhao and the rest were hiding in was at least fifteen li away from the Sky Fire Spider''s position. No matter how fast the arrow traveled, it would require some time to cover such a distance!
If the arrow was releasedte, the few seconds'' difference might be enough for the creature to get away!
The Sky Fire Spider leapt out of the dense forestry and darted forward at an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already sunk its sharp mandibles into Yi Bai Chuan''s skull and began sucking his blood and flesh.
As it feasted, it suddenly felt the approach of a speeding arrow. However, it was also unwilling to drop the food in its mouth. In that moment, it hesitated momentarily.
"Dang!"
The dark green arrow streaked across the sky and impacted heavily against a rock!
As soon as the God ying Pearl crashed against the rock, the Yin Yang patterns on the side began to spin and glow!
The God ying Pearl was made up of two sides, one Yin and one Yang. The two sides were normally calm and separated from each other. But once it suffered the impact of over ten units of force, it will turn vtile and explode within three seconds!
The Sky Fire Spider immediately discovered the immense threat posed by this glowing pearl. In that moment, it did not hesitate to sprint off with all eight of its legs. In an instant, it broke through the sound barrier and reached a supersonic speed of over three times the speed of sound! Its figure turned into a mere afterimage as it shot off into the distance!
What kind of speed was three times the speed of sound? One second was enough for it to escape a thousand meters away!
Two secondster, the Sky Fire Spider had already escaped 2000 meters away. However, the shadow of death had not disappeared. Instead, it grew more terrifying!
"Ji!"
The Sky Fire Spider cried out in rm. A crimson me enveloped its body as it suddenly elerated to four times the speed of sound, and then five times the speed of sound!
Right now, the Sky Fire Spider had already reached the 4000 meter mark within three seconds! It only needed one more second before it could escape the st range of the God ying Pearl!
"Po!"
A light sound rang out in the quiet air before a gray light instantly appeared over a ten li area!
The Sky Fire Spider who was fleeing madly a moment ago suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen in ce!
A light wind blew past, and everything within ten li vanished like magic!
A gigantic crater ten li in size now stood in ce of the originalnd, and over half of the volcano had disappeared!
In the center of the crater was a 100-meter-wide hole which led directly to the heart of the volcano. Through the hole, it was possible to seeva flowing below!
Waves of hot gases rose out of the hole steadily, growing more and more copious as time passed. In a short moment, the volcano began to shake lightly. As everyone was still in a state of shock after witnessing the destructive might of the God ying Pearl, no one noticed the slight tremor.
The Sky Fire Spider''s beautiful carapace was broken in many areas, and was filled with countless cracks!
Although the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace was hard to a point of being shocking and did notpletely break despite being hit by the terrifying explosion, its body was not as hard as its shell. Its insides had already been reduced to mush by the st!
"Haha! Fantastic! The Sky Fire Spider is in our hands!"
Hammer Zhao stood up andughed madly.
"Quick, collect the Sky Fire Spider''s body and leave this! Such a violent energy fluctuation will definitely be detected!"
The curvaceous woman also stood up and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. The arrow that shot over such a distance had drained her greatly.
"Hm? Did I use up too much energy? Why do I feel so giddy?" the curvaceousdy said as she felt her body stagger slightly. She nearly fell down again.
"Wait! This is a hallucinogenic solution!"
She suddenly noticed that the others also looked a little giddy and immediately realized the situation. With a loud shout, she quickly roused her blood and Qi energy and fled without hesitation!
"Haha, thank you all for your trouble! You can leave your future road for me to tread. You guys can just stay and enjoy this scenic!"
Hammer Zhao smiled widely, revealing a row of pearly white teeth.
A bloody dagger shed past the neck of one of the people slumped on the ground.
"Pu!"
"Impossible! How could you bepletely fine?!"
Just as Hammer Zhao was prepared to slice through the throat of one of the youth on the ground, that youth suddenly erupted with strength!
One of his hands morphed into a w which directly tore through Hammer Zhao''s dantian!
"Hmph, while you were scheming against us, I was also scheming against you! This is the Alchemist Azure Fire! If I managed to obtain it, I would only need three years to break through to a higher realm! Even joining the Sacred Empire military would not be impossible. Why should we hand the Alchemist Azure Fire over?"
The youth sneered coldly. Without a second word, he sent a palm sting straight down on Hammer Zhao''s head. With the amount of effort needed to swallow a mouthful of saliva, hepletely crushed Hammer Zhao''s head!
During the time it took for the events to unfold, a crystalline transparent line had descended from the sky andnded not far from the Sky Fire Spider''s body.
The youth looked disdainfully at the other two who were still alive and ignored them. In his eyes, they were already dead. Since they were not going anywhere, he decided to head for the Sky Fire Spider''s body first.
At the same time, a bright red light suddenly appeared at the heart of the crater where the God ying Pearl had exploded!
A pir of intense heat andva suddenly emerged from the hole with frightening momentum, shooting high into the sky!
"Dammit! Isn''t this an extinct volcano? Howe it can still erupt?!"
The youth''s expression changed drastically. Without further hesitation, he raised his speed to the limit and rushed towards the Sky Fire Spider''s body!
"Boom!"
The volcano began to shake violently. The giganticke at the mouth of the volcano also began to boil as a huge whirlpool appeared in its center. An immense amount of water flooded into theva river beneath the volcano!
But not only did the water not stop theva, it made it more vtile!
This volcano had not erupted in tens of thousands of years. If there was no ident, it would stay that way!
But the powerful st caused by the God ying Pearl had triggered some parts of the dormantvake beneath the volcano, causing a chain reaction to ur. At the same time, it had created an outlet for theva. With the appearance of the hole, theva which had been suppressed beneath the volcano for so many years finally had an outlet to rush out of!
Therge amounts of water added into thevake had immediately been boiled into water vapor. In an instant, the volcano turned into a huge pressure cooker. The small hole created by the st was no longer sufficient to contain the building force!
Very quickly, the temperature on the surface of the volcano rose incredibly. The ground began to dry and crack at an rming rate before splitting apart.
Under the deep scars on the ground, one could already see the a nket of crimson!
"Huh? This is... the mouth of an erupting volcano?!"
Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched violently as he hurriedly reeled in the line.
He did not dare to guarantee that the line would remain undamaged if it was soaked inva. In any case, volcanic eruptions were usually apanied by massive thunder clouds!
The destructive might of hundreds of thousands to a million degrees of heat mixed with the might of lightning was not something he was willing to bet the fishing line''s sturdiness against!
Huge clouds of ash were being spat out into the air, causing the entire volcano to turn dark as it became enveloped by the thick ash cloud!
"The Sky Fire Spider is mine!"
The youth had finally managed to get close to the Sky Fire Spider''s body. He was not even ten meters away from it!
"Boom!"
The distance of ten meters which usually only took him the time it takes to flick a finger to traverse seemed as far as the distance between the heavens and the earth at this moment!
A burst ofva appeared before him, spraying high into the sky!
The intense heat instantly caused a burning smell to rise up from all the hair on his body!
"NO!!!" The youth let out a wretched scream of despair. He had nned and schemed perfectly to obtain thestugh. But in the end, he had still missed by a single breath!
Chapter 279: F*ck, I Can’t Open It...
Chapter 279: F*ck, I Can''t Open It...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The surface of the volcano was filled with huge scars, and not one''s depths among them could be estimated. Beneath them was a raging sea ofva, and any who fell into it would be dead without a doubt!
Seeing that he had been blocked by a wall ofva, the youth could only turn around and flee down the volcano as fast as he could.
Between a treasure and his life, he could still make the correct choice.
The two who had been hit by the hallucinogen were in an extremely pitiful position at this time. They were groaning and trying to muster their strength to no avail. In the end, they could only watch as the scorchingva surrounded them and slowly closed in. Such hopelessness and despair was enough to cause anyone to suffer a mental breakdown!
"Kaboom!"
The long repressed volcano finally erupted! An enormous amount ofva burst into the sky, turning into a jet ofva pir several hundred meters tall!
Gigantic boulders and huge rocks were sted high into the clouds before raining down in the far distance!
The ferocious creatures in the forest below suddenly lost all interest in their mutual ughter. Even bumping into their most natural enemies would not result in any conflict. That was because every creature was rushing madly away from the volcano at this moment!
The all-epassing volcanic ash filled the air, suffocating every living creature. Large amounts of debris and molten rocks were flung out of the volcano,nding in the forest. In the blink of an eye, the entire forest was gued with countless huge fires!
A huge boulder the size of a house flew through the air, smashing towards the youth who was fleeing madly at the foot of the volcano. Its terrifying proportions, coupled with the immense speed it was flying at, left no time for the youth to react before he was directly crushed under it!
At the same time as Bei Feng was also reeling in the line madly, another boulder was sted into the air. Atop it, one could see a blood-red carcass stuck to it!
Bei Feng raised his eyebrows with surprise and hurriedly poured his blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod. When the boulder flew within two meters of the line, he quickly controlled the fishing line and drove the hook into the boulder!
As it rose through the sky, the boulder swung heavily, causing the Sky Fire Spider to also slip a little as if it might drop at any moment.
Bei Feng stabilized the line and continued reeling firmly. A ck vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. This vortex was only two meters wide, but the over twenty-meter-big boulder was easily swallowed into the vortex.
Bei Feng had been worried the entire time that the red carcass would fall off the boulder. But fortunately, there were no idents even as he pulled it through the well.
The boulder was glowing red with heat, and was over ten meters tall and twenty meters wide. The moment it appeared in the garden, countless grass and flowers began to dry and wither at a visible rate!
"Ding! Peak Grade 7 Demonic Beast obtained, Sky Fire Spider! (This creature has a tough outer carapace and excellent elusive movements. It is a natural predator, and its silk can be used to make protective equipments. Its inner dan contains the Alchemist Azure Fire, and can be used to cleanse and temper the body. The fire can also be used to refine pills.) Experience gained: 350,000!"
"Ding! Grade 1 Item obtained, Volcanic Boulder! (A boulder refined within a volcano for thousands of years. Can be used to craft weapons.) Experience gained: 400!"
Bei Feng widened his eyes with shock. "I only randomly caught this boulder after seeing a carcass on it. But its value is actually so high! I''m already halfway through the experience points required to reach Grade 4 Fisherman!"
The Fusang Wood Fishing Rod returned to his body. After that, he went forwards and separated the Sky Fire Spider''s carcass from the rock.
This Sky Fire Spider was only about three meters long even with its legs stretched out. However, it weighed several ten thousand jin!
From this, one could tell howpact its cells were! Any other item of simr size would already be considered not bad if they managed to weigh one or two thousand jin!
The boulder had been spat out from the scorchingva, so it was still radiating intense heat. Bei Fengpletely ignored it for the moment. A Grade 1 item was negligible to him at this point.
Bei Feng examined the Grade 7 Sky Fire Spider closely. This Sky Fire Spider''s outer carapace was filled with cracks, but it had not broken yet.
It waspletely blood-red in color, and numerous unknown patterns or strange runes could be seen on it.
Its limbs were were over two meters long, each one like a long de!
The Sky Fire Spider was not like other spider-type Demonic Beast. It did not have any hair on its body, and its limbs were as red as fire!
Bei Feng could feel an intense heat radiating from it constantly. The tips of its legs were even several hundred degrees Celsius in temperature!
With a move of his intent, the golden flying dagger shot out and circled around him.
"Break!" Bei Fengmanded with a light shout. In an instant, the golden dagger sliced forward at a speed three times the speed of sound, striking against the carapace which could fall apart at any moment!
"Dang!"
A loud ng like two pieces of metal smashing together sounded through the yard. The golden dagger was actually deflected!
Bei Feng widened his eyes with disbelief. This was only the second time he had seen the flying dagger fail to pierce something!
The first time was with the White Jade Fishing Rod. The flying dagger had only managed to cut through half of the fishing line. And this time, Bei Feng did not even see any marks left behind by the dagger on the Sky Fire Spider!
Bei Feng refused to believe his luck. He powered the flying dagger with all his power and concentrated his mental power to the extreme!
"Weng, weng!"
The flying dagger began to vibrate fiercely before appearing before the Sky Fire Spider''s abdomen in an instant!
"Dang!"
It was still the same loud metallic sound, but the Sky Fire Spider''s body was sent flying dozens of meters away this time. But when Bei Feng went up to inspect it, he only found a light scratch on the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace, not even one centimeter deep.
In contrast, the golden flying dagger seemed to have suffered heavier damage. The glow apanying it had dimmed slightly, scaring Bei Feng into keeping the dagger. He didn''t dare to use the flying dagger against the Sky Fire Spider anymore.
With a thought, the flying dagger flew back into his body. Large amounts of blood and Qi energy flooded over to it, causing it to slowly regain its light. Only then did Bei Feng loose a breath of relief.
"The sturdiness of this carapace is truly unbelievable! Just what kind of force was able to reduce it to such a state?"
Now that he had personally tested out the strength of the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace himself, he did not believe that this was something that could be caused by theva.
Evenva could not melt something that was this sturdy, much less cause so much damage and cracks to it!
Bei Feng could not do anything about the Sky Fire Spider for now, so he could only keep it into his storage ring to handle in the future.
"At my current level, there''s no way I can break open the Sky Fire Spider''s carapace. Unless the flying dagger evolved again, or I managed to fish up some divine weapon capable of smashing the carapace apart."
The flying dagger could rely on its owner''s blood and Qi energy to temper it, allowing it to reach a higher grade. However, it was unknown how much time was needed for that!
The items gained from fishing also depended heavily on luck. It was not something which one could put their hopes in.
Bei Feng once again saw how minuscule and insignificant he was. He could not even break through the carapace of a dead spider! But having gained the ability to fish items out of other worlds, the human race would not becking in creatures like the Sky Fire Spider in the future!
"At the end of the day, I still don''t have enough strength!" Bei Feng muttered. He knew that he would definitely encounter even more powerful beasts and enemies in the future!
If his own growth could not match up to his Fisherman Grade, he would be forced to stop using the Myriad Heavens Fishing System.
He could not possibly expect such good luck every single time! If he somehow caught a formidable beast and realized that he was not their match only after he had removed the hook, he would be in a real pickle! If he did not remove the hook, he would not be able to fish forever. What will he do at that time?
Chapter 280: Returning To Qing Ling Village
Chapter 280: Returning To Qing Ling Vige
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s worries were not unfounded. The higher the Fisherman grade, the greater the chance of catching a higher level item!
If his abilities werecking, those items would bring more harm to him instead!
So even if he managed to umte the experience points to level up to a Grade 4 Fisherman, he would not dare to do it so impulsively. He would rather wait for his strength to improve first before considering if he should make the advancement.
If the other martial practitioners could hear Bei Feng right now, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood. Bei Feng had only taken half a year''s time to tread down the path which most of them would never reach in their lifetime!
Within a short half year, he''d bloody hell gone from a sickly normal person to a Xiantian Lord! And he was even one of the most outstanding Xiantian Lords! What more could one ask for?
Xiantian Lords might seem extremely plentiful, but that was not really the case. The number of known Xiantian Lords in the entire country numbered only around a thousand! Even if those unknown Xiantian Lords were added in, there would still not be more than two thousand!
Inparison, the number of people in the country was around 1.5 or 1.6 billion! One could easily imagine how hard it was to break through to the Xiantian realm!
As for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts? There was none that was known! Of course, those who were in the know knew that Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts definitely existed. Only, no one knew where they were!
For instance, during the incident at Mount Longhu, the two Japanese guys had mentioned that the Form and Will Fist manual had been obtained from a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert whom they surrounded and killed. If that Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had not been killed, it would not be a problem for him to still be alive given the lifespan of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
As for therge volcanic boulder in the yard, Bei Feng did not bother to move it at all.
He was quite certain that nobody would be able to move and steal it even if they saw that it was extraordinary!
Bei Feng returned to his room and shut his eyes to ponder on some things. Gradually, drowsiness crept under his eyelids and he fell asleep.
The next day, early in the morning, an unexpected and uninvited guest turned up at the vi.
Bei Feng sat calmly in the guest hall and sipped on a cup of tea as he tried to guess the purpose of Nie Yun''s visit.
Nie Yun did not say anything and only regarded Bei Feng silently.
''How did this person change so drastically? His demeanor is now like an unworldly expert. Except, his face is still too ugly,'' Nie Yun thought silently as he wrinkled his brows.
Bei Feng lookedpletely different from the young man he saw at the Nie ancestral mansion a mere few months ago. Even describing him as a manpletely reborn and remolded was not apt enough anymore!
The only thing he could takefort in was that Bei Feng''s looks had not changed much. Compared to him, he was still much more handsome.
Fortunately for him, Bei Feng could not hear Nie Yun''s thoughts. Otherwise, he would definitely give him a good beating on the spot!
Bei Feng continued boiling his pot of tea while Nie Yun was preupied with his own thoughts. For a moment, the guest hall waspletely quiet.
Seeing Bei Feng boiling a pot of tea so nonchntly as though his presence meant nothing, Nie Yun could not help but curse darkly in his heart, ''This shameless fellow''s face is even thicker than mine!''
From the unperturbed expression on Bei Feng''s face, Nie Yun was quite sure that if he did not take the initiative to speak, this fellow would not open his mouth at all!
"Bei Feng, are you aware that my grandfather appreciates you greatly?" Nie Yun suddenly spoke, causing Bei Feng to roll his eyes at this strange opening sentence.
''I don''t even know who''s your grandfather. How would I know whether he appreciates me or not?!''
"Oh?"
Bei Feng raised his head and made a sound in his throat, prompting Nie Yun to continue.
''F*ck! Does this fellow know how to hold a conversation?''
Nie Yun felt the corners of his mouth twitch involuntarily. Why was it that every time he looked at Bei Feng''sposed face, he would feel a sudden urge to send a punch at that lofty face?!
"My grandfather even has the intention to betroth my sister to you! However, you shouldn''t dwell on such nonsensical thoughts. It''s impossible between you and my sister. Thus, I hope that on the second of February, if my grandfather really tries to matchmake the two of you, you will reject the offer!" Nie Yun continued lowly. Even though Bei Feng had already repaid his debt with the Nie n, Nie Yun could not ept the thought of his sister marrying a servant of the n!
That was how Nie Yun thought. Regardless of the reason that Bei Feng had agreed to be the Nie n''s ancestral mansion''s keeper back then, he still saw a mansion keeper as a servant of his Nie n!
Even if Bei Feng had broken through to the Evolved Jing stage in his cultivation and was now doing pretty well, it was not enough to make Nie Yun change his mind!
"Oh, did youe here for this? Then, you don''t have to worry. I will not fancy your younger sister," Bei Feng said with a light smile. At the same time, he regarded Nie Yun with a steady gaze, causing the other to feel extremely ufortable.
Finally, Nie Yun could not bear it any longer and snapped. "What are you staring at?"
"I''ve often heard about the fabled sisterplex in the past, but I''ve finally met the real thing today..." Bei Feng replied with a serious look on his face.
"Bastard! I''m not a siscon!" Nie Yun snapped angrily. ''You''re the siscon! Your whole family are siscons!"
"En, I understand!"
Bei Feng nodded heavily, as if he had already seen through everything.
"Hmph! In any case, I hope you remember what you said today when the timees!"
Seeing Bei Feng behaving like this, Nie Yun knew that there was no point in trying to bicker with him any further. He said his piece and directly left.
As he stepped out of the vi, Nie Yun turned back and cast another nce at the gate. "I hope he still has some self-awareness... my sister is not someone that just anyone can match up to!"
Bei Feng remained seated in the guest hall, enjoying his tea. He took a light sip out of the cup and exhaled a breath of hot air.
A momentter, he went to the yard and jumped atop the huge boulder. Then, he proceeded to practice his martial techniques.
***
It was the eve before the Nie n''s ancestral worship ceremony. There was a joyous mood in the homes of some, while another portion of people were stressed with worry.
Those who were rejoicing were naturally those people and ns who had a good rtionship with the Nie n, or who had never had any conflicts with them before.
Those who were gued with worries were naturally the people who had stepped forward to kick the Nie Family while they were down. Right now, they were fearful that the Nie n would look for them to settle the scores after the ceremony!
But regardless of the reason, numerous influential powers had rushed over to Qing Ling vige. A respectful expression hung on everyone''s faces.
The ceremony represented the rise of a Xiantian Lord, and even one who managed to kill another Xiantian Lord despite having broken through not long ago. Such a character was definitely worthy of respect!
Some of the ns even brought along their most outstanding disciples to try and arrange a marriage with the Nie n!
The ancestral worship ceremony was scheduled to be held in the afternoon. Only the most influential ns were allowed to be at the actual site to watch. The others would be entertained separately in Qing Ling Vige''s only hotel. The entire ce had been booked by the Nie n for this purpose.
Although the hotel was called Qing Ling Vige Hotel, it was not actually located in the vige. Rather, it was located in a scenic location on the mountain.
Finally, the next day arrived. The day had not broken, but numerous luxury cars were already parked near the mountain in Qing Ling Vige. The atmosphere was extremely lively.
Those ns with more weight had received a direct invitation, and had already headed to the Nie n''s ancestral mansion to observe the ceremony.
None of the people who came were ordinary people, so this bit of walking did not mean anything them at all.
A few Nie n members led the way to the mansion. Without them, it was impossible to guess which corner of the mountain the mansion was located at.
At this time, Bei Feng had also arrived. Mystic Three followed behind him, ready to act on Bei Feng''s orders.
Bei Feng took in a deep breath of air and looked around. In that moment, he could feel a warm sensation spreading through his chest.
Bei Feng even felt a sense of nostalgia as he looked at the grass and the flowers. He would often stop to admire the scenery and smell the flowers. Gradually, the people who had arrivedter than him began to overtake their group.
It clearly hadn''t been long since since he was away from the mansion. However, it felt like he had moved out for several decades already.
Bei Feng sighed emotionally as he gazed at the serene vige. Although he had already repaid the debt of gratitude to the Nie Family, he still had a special rtionship with and numerous precious memories of this ce.
Chapter 281: King Of Dullness
Chapter 281: King Of Dullness
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng sighed nostalgically. This ce was too familiar to him! Every de of grass, and every flower felt like something close to his heart.
Right now, the old mansion was exceptionally lively. The area outside was filled with numerous simple temporary constructs. A few people from the Nie n were standing along the mountainous path to wee the guests.
Mystic Three stepped forward and handed the invitation card over, along with some gifts.
Bei Feng simply stood silently to the back as he regarded the old mansion which he had spent so many years in. This ce was where his fate changed.
The moment Mystic Three handed the invitation over, Maniac Nie was informed of Bei Feng''s arrival. The juniors in charge of collecting the invitation cards had been instructed to inform him immediately when Bei Feng arrived.
"Bei Feng,e with me. Grandfather wants to meet you. Remember what you promised!" Nie Yun reminded again as he reluctantly went to receive Bei Feng.
"I''ll naturally remember." Bei Feng chuckled lightly. With his current strength and abilities, was there any girls that he could not match up to?
"It''s good that you remember. I''m just worried that you''ll change your mind after seeing her!" Nie Yun continued quibbling anxiously as he led Bei Feng into the old mansion.
A hint of reminiscence shed past Bei Feng''s eyes as he stepped into the room which he had decorated himself. At the same time, he regarded the people in the room carefully and proceeded to greet the old patriarch.
"Greetings, Nie Patriarch."
There were five people in the room. Wu Zhong Xing, Maniac Nie, and two other middle-aged men whom he had never seen before.
Thest person was a 20-something-year-olddy. The youngdy was exceptionally quiet, and she stood silently beside Maniac Nie, looking at Bei Feng curiously.
''There doesn''t seem to be anything special about him... why would grandpa have such thoughts?'' Nie Qing Cheng thought as she cocked her head slightly, evaluating Bei Feng.
Maniac Nie nodded and beamed warmly, "En, you''re not exactly an outsider, so I''ll just call you Xiao Feng."
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This wily old fox was truly good with his words. With that sentence alone, he was already establishing that Bei Feng was a part of the Nie Family! In the end, Bei Feng did not say anything about it and only nodded his head.
"Xiao Feng, where are you cultivating at currently?"
Truthfully, Maniac Nie was also feeling exceedingly conflicted in that moment. He could not detect Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura at all. It was like thetter was just a regr person. If not for his trust that Wu Zhong Xing was not one to joke around, he would thing that Wu Zhong Xing was ying a trick on him!
"I''m like the solitary cloud and the wild geese, so there isn''t any fixed ce of cultivation," Bei Feng answered honestly.
But to the ears of Maniac Nie, this bit of news caused his eyes to light up. Since he did not belong to any specific power, there was a great chance of convincing the kid to join the n!
"What do you think of my Nie n?" Maniac Nie asked directly without beating around the bush.
"It''s not bad. But if Patriarch Nie hopes for me to join the Nie n, please forgive me for being unable to do so. I''m already used to a life of freedom. Leading a life without worries is pretty good too."
At this point, Bei Feng could already guess what Maniac Nie was about to say. Without waiting for him to raise the question, he directly rejected.
Maniac Nie''s face stiffened quickly as his brows bristled lightly. "I''m tired. I''m going to rest now; all of you can go first."
Bei Feng raised his eyebrows lightly. That was a way of asking him to leave. Without a second word, he directly turned and left.
"Hmph! Patriarch, that kid is already behaving so presumptuously with his little bit of achievements. I object to him joining the Nie n!" Nie Hai spoke up immediately after Bei Feng left the room.
Maniac Nie was also deep in thoughts. For some reason, the feeling that the youth gave him was different from the rest. With his many years of experience, he could feel that the youth was as he thought.
Maniac Nie fell into silence for a moment before shaking his head, "Let''s wait and see first."
"In the meantime, Qing Cheng, you can try interacting with him first. Both of you are around the same age, so you should have somemon topics to talk about," Maniac Nie continued in a gentle tone.
"Ok, Grandpa."
Nie Qing Cheng was also rather interested in this mysterious youth. As the beloved granddaughter of a powerful n, she still had some level of confidence in herself and her looks. But when Bei Feng stepped through the door, he had only given her a perfunctory nce and did not look at her anymore!
Bei Feng exited the room and found a random ce to sit down and poured himself a cup of tea. Mystic Three stood behind him respectfully.
"Why aren''t you going to talk with them?"
It was unknown when Nie Qing Cheng had arrived beside Bei Feng. Her voice was soft and clear like jade.
"I don''t know them."
Bei Feng did not even raise his head as he concentrated on his tea. It was as if nothing existed in his eye except for the teapot.
"Oh."
Nie Qing Cheng made a sound in her throat awkwardly. This fellow was definitely the King of Dullness! In just one sentence, she had already ran out of things to say.
''This person is really strange though. He''s obviously a 20-something-year-old person, but he somehow gives me a feeling like he''s an experienced old man. There isn''t any indication of the liveliness of youths on him at all,'' Nie Qing Cheng evaluated silently.
"Qing Cheng!"
A tall man with handsome features strode over with a wide smile.
"Why are you here as well? Aren''t you supposed to be out of the country at this time?"
Nie Qing Cheng''s face stiffened slightly. Why was this annoying fellow here again!
"Haha, I naturally rushed back from Southeast Asia the moment I received news of the Nie n''s ancestral worship ceremony!"
Cao Weizhuang looked at Nie Qing Cheng with a heated gaze, as if he could not wait to swallow her whole.
Cao Weizhuang''s n was not ordinary. Compared to the current Nie n, it was not only its equal, but even exceeded it in strength.
However, he also knew that Nie Qing Cheng did not like him. This was made worse when he refused to extend a helping hand when the Nie n was forced to extreme ends recently. It was obvious that he was waiting for the Nie n to fall. At that time, Nie Qing Cheng would still be his without him needing to do anything.
But who would have thought that Maniac Nie would suddenly break through to the Xiantian level! He even killed the opposing n''s Xiantian Lord immediately after breaking through! This turn of events was really a huge unexpected twist.
However, Cao Weizhuang did not give up or feel ashamed because of his actions. Instead, he felt even more resolute in his pursuit! The Cao n may be strong, but they needed allies as well. If he could marry Nie Qing Cheng, they would gain a powerful allythe current Nie n was not to be underestimated as well!
If he managed to marry her, he would get both the girl and the fortune! That would be perfect!
"Qing Cheng, let''s go over there and talk. I''ll introduce some of my friends to you."
Cao Weizhuang gestured grandly.
Nie Qing Cheng pointed at Bei Feng and said, "I''m sorry, I''m apanying a friend, so I won''t be going with you."
A villian''s tricks were obvious to everyone on the streets. Nie Qing Cheng could tell what Cao Wei Zhuang was nning with just one nce.
"That''s fine, I believe your friend will be happy to join us too?" Cao Wei Zhuang suggested darkly as a shady look came over his eyes.
Bei Feng''s tea-brewing actions were as smooth as drifting clouds and flowing waters, causing one to feel strangely serene watching him. He casually poured himself another cup of tea, took a sip and said calmly, "Not interested."
"Friend, does this mean that you''re not going to give me any face?"
Cao Wei Zhuang''s face darkened swiftly, and his voice turned cold and menacing.
"Who the hell are you that I should give you face? Get lost."
Bei Feng continued drinking his tea in a dispassionate manner. The earth and sky was vast beyondpare. As long as he did not intentionally provoke a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, there was no ce he couldn''t go. An annoying ant who had not even reached the Evolved Jing realm actually dared to clown about before him? It was already very fortunate for Cao Weizhuang that he did not smack him to death with a single p on the spot.
Chapter 282: Awaken!
Chapter 282: Awaken!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The old mansion surrounded by rocks and trees was usually exceptionally serene and peaceful. But at this time, it was filled with the chatter and bustle of people. Experts from all over the region had gathered together in small groups and were conversing happily.
But the moment Bei Feng''s words came out of his mouth, not only Cao Weizhuang, even Nie Qing Cheng became mute with shock. None of them had expected that this fellow was so unschooled in the ways of the world.
"Good! Very good! Nobody has ever dared to speak to me like that before!"
Cao Weizhuang''s face had be as ck as the bottom of the wok. His inner jing rose up sharply and he seemed like a leopard poised to strike.
"Stop! Cao Weizhuang, today is a big day for my Nie n. Don''t you dare make a move here!"
Nie Qing Cheng cursed lowly and rushed forward to block in front of Bei Feng.
"You wish to shield him? Fine! Since it''s a happy day for your Nie n, I won''t do anything now. However, you can protect him for a moment, but you can''t protect him forever!"
Cao Weizhuang snorted coldly and flung his sleeves. Before he left, he even turned around to stare venomously at Bei Feng with killing intent!
In Cao Weizhuang''s heart, Bei Feng was already on his kill list. Ignoring the fact that he had insulted him, the close rtionship he had with Nie Qing Cheng meant that this was someone whose existence he would not be able to tolerate.
"Please leave quicklyter on. This person may seem polite in his speech, but his heart is like a savage beast''s. Since you''ve pped his face with your words just now, he would definitely not let you off!"
Nie Qing Cheng quibbled anxiously. She felt quite apologetic in her heart. After all, Bei Feng could be said to have been implicated by her.
Unbeknownst to her however, the matter did not bother Bei Feng at all. Ants were all the same, no matter how special they thought themselves to be. If any tried to bite him, he would just squish them to death with a finger.
Bei Feng took another sip of tea from the cup and replied calmly, "You can go if there''s nothing else."
"You... did you hear what I just said?!"
Nie Qing Cheng nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood in her anger. This person was taking her kindness as empty words!
"You don''t need to concern yourself with my matters. Also, this trouble seems to be caused by you, so could you please stay further away from me?" Bei Feng said with all seriousness.
"Hmph!"
Nie Qing Cheng stamped her foot unhappily and left.
Still, although Nie Qing Cheng was fuming with anger, she still went to her grandfather''s residence. She wanted to report the matter to him and see if he could help remedy the situation.
Time passed quickly, and it was soon noon. Numerous sacrificial animals were led in as the Nie n prepared to begin their ancestral worship ceremony!
In the past, Demonic Beasts were used as sacrifices for the ancestral worship ceremonies. But with the deterioration of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi on Earth, Demonic Beasts had be much rarer. As such, they could only use normal animals for the ceremony now.
The sacrificial items consisted of the three beasts (cow, hog, sheep), five crops (millet, soybean, barley, sesame, rice), and six domestic animals (pig, cow, sheep, horse, chicken, and dog).
The three beasts and six domestic animals were all alive and looked clean. Maniac Nie held a thin chopper in his hand and made a few swift cuts. The animals were swiftly beheaded, and their heads were ced upon the altar.
A thick, pungent bloody aroma quickly permeated the entire hall, causing some people''s faces to turn slightly pale.
Deep below the ancient well, the gigantic ck lizard wiggled its nose and sniffed lightly. It opened its eyelids slowly, and a hazy look shed past its bright golden eyes.
The huge draconic creature opened its mouth and inclined its nose upwards, "How many years has it been?"
The words it said did not resemble any current spokennguage, and seemed to be an ancientnguage from countless years past.
"The smell of blood and flesh!"
The ck lizard looked exactly like the dragons depicted in Western fantasy legends. The only thing it was missing was two horns. Apart from that, it looked exactly like a dragon!
At this time, the behemoth lizard suddenly raised its head and looked upwards. Its huge body trembled as its heart pounded powerfully, sending its bountiful blood and Qi to every part of its body!
The aura around its body began to grow stronger and stronger as the creature slowly awoke!
At this time, one could see two thick chains about the size of an arm were wrapped around the creature''s wings, extending deep into two holes with unknown depths. The light around the two chains looked somewhat dull. No matter how sturdy the chains were, they could not withstand the erosion of time!
"Martial King! You''ve imprisoned me for too long! Today, I will get rid of these chains and fly into the heavens!"
The Demonic Beast''s voice reverberated endlessly in the spacious underground crypt, numbing the ears of anyone who heard it!
At the exact same instant, Bei Feng suddenly felt extremely uneasy. It was as if something bad was about to happen. In that moment, he raised his guard silently and surveyed his surroundings.
"Break for me!"
In the underground crypt, the powerful Demonic Beast roared as a ck light suffused its wings. The ck light emanated an intense feeling of might which would leave anyone''s hearts quivering!
"Dang!"
The chains turned rigid in an instant as numerousyers of golden runes surfaced on the chains, tying the old Super Demonic Beast down!
"Roar!"
A mighty dragon roar sounded out from the throat of the beast as it mustered all it strength. Its blood and Qi energy rose up sharply immediately until it reached a peak level!
The chains began to tremble as the golden runes on them darkened. Finally, the runes shattered apart one by one, disappearing entirely!
"ng!"
The metallic chain finally broke apart. No matter how sturdy an object was, it would not be able to escape the ravages of time. The golden runes on the chains had lost most of their energy throughout the years, and were no longer sufficient to tie down this Super Demonic Beast!
"Hou! I''m finally free!"
Seeing the broken chains around it, the beast roared excitedly. God knows how long it had been imprisoned for!
Right now, it was somewhat out of breath. Using its strength in such a manner was not a small expenditure at all. Its wings were drenched with blood, and fresh wounds caused by it breaking through the chains forcefully could be found on its body.
"Blood and flesh! I needrge amounts of blood and flesh!"
The Super Demonic Beast roared and pped its wings menacingly, flying upwards!
"Boom!"
The gigantic beast rammed headlong into the roof of the ground. A 30-meter-tall mound suddenly appeared in the old mansion''s yard!
The sudden phenomenon caused a greatmotion among the crowd. Everyone was looking uncertainly at the huge mound which had suddenly appeared in the yard.
"Quickly leave this ce! There''s a living creature beneath the ground!"
Bei Feng''s face twisted with surprise. The moment the beast charged into the ground, he clearly felt a trace of aura seep through the ancient well. That trace of aura caused him to feel immense danger!
There was definitely a Super Demonic Beast underground! Without waiting to see the reaction of the rest, Bei Feng grabbed Mystic Three and hurriedly fled immediately after throwing out the warning!
He had already warned them, so it was up to them whether or not they believed him. In any case, their life or death had nothing to do with him!
"Boom!"
Nobody was paying any attention to the speed Bei Feng disyed at this moment. Everyone was still hesitating and trying to sort out their thoughts when another boom sounded out. This time, the sound was like a p of thunder, and the entirend shook violently!
When the sound passed, the entire yard had copsed. A small hill about a hundred meters tall and twenty to thirty meters wide had appeared in its ce!
At this time, the crowd finally awoke from their stupefaction and started to flee with all their might!
In three minutes, the fastest experts had already escaped to Qing Ling Vige. Some of the slower ones were even still halfway down the mountainous road.
Bei Feng raised his speed to the limit, directly breaking through the sound barrier. Ayer of steam rose out of Bei Feng''s body steadily as he stopped at Qing Ling Vige. Mystic Three was sprawled t on the ground, gulping inrge amounts of air desperately. The speed earlier caused him to be unable to breathe!
Although he could not see anything when he turned around, Bei Feng could feel a powerful aura rising into the sky!
A menacing blood and Qi aura suddenly shot upwards into the clouds, enveloping the entire area. Bei Feng''s own blood and Qi whenpared to this was not even worth a mention at all!
Bei Feng brought Xia Zhen''s family along with him and after cing them into the backseat, Mystic Three drove off at a terrifying speed.
To avoid any unexpected incidents caused by unnecessary startlement, Bei Feng had directly knocked Xia Zhen''s family unconscious.
With regards to the other vigers, Bei Feng did not release the news about the terrifying existence looming over them. Even if he tried to warn them, nobody would believe him. It was too unrealistic to expect to incite others to uproot their livelihood and flee from their hometown with just a few words from him.
Their life was nowid in the palms of the heavens. Hopefully, they would be fine.
Chapter 283: Emergence Of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Chapter 283: Emergence Of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
On a highway stretching from Qing Ling Vige, a Mercedes-Benz was flying down the road like a crazed beast. It screeched through the sharp turns at insane speeds close to 150 km/h!
"Do you know how to drive?!"
"Motherf*cker! What''s with that fellow!"
"Are you rushing to be reincarnated?!"
All kinds of curses were thrown at them as Mystic Three rushed down the road. Everyone felt certain that the driver was crazy!
The speed limit for these kinds of mountain roads were usually around 50 to 60 km/h. The ck Mercedes that Bei Feng was riding was weaving in and out, shooting down the road like a speed demon. All kinds of tricky turns were navigated with incredible skill, causing others who saw it to feel like they were watching an action movie.
As a Dark Jing martial practitioner, Mystic Three was superior to normal people in terms of the intuitiveness of his senses as well as his eyesight. A simple thing like driving was not enough to stump him.
If they wished to, anyone from the Bei Feng''s Guards could easily be a top professional racer!
The scenery shed past them rapidly as the car sped along. Mystic Three''s back was already drenched in sweat. He had never seen Bei Feng behaving like this before!
"Boss, why"
"Hou!"
Mystic Three was about to ask Bei Feng what was going on when a mighty, vigorous roar suddenly sounded out, causing his hands to tremble with shock.
They were quite a distance away from Qing Ling Vige by now. In a straight line distance, they were at least ten kilometers away!
But despite that, they could actually still hear that savage roar. Without much thought, one could easily imagine how powerful the creature was!
Mystic Three immediately understood why the usually calm Bei Feng would react so violently this time. At this time, he had already begun mourning in silence for those people who had not fled the ce.
The Nie n ancestral mansion waspletely destroyed. A gigantic hole stood in ce of the old mansion, its depths unfathomably deep. The hole waspletely dark, and nothing could be seen below it.
A huge Demonic Beast several tens of meters long was pping itsrge wings and flying above the hole. A mighty aura emanated from its body constantly!
Within a hundred li, none of the birds and beasts dared to make a sound at all as they hid in the caves, shivering.
"The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi has be so weak?!" the ck Demonic Beast mumbled in shock as a look of confusion appeared on its face.
Based on the current amount of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in its surroundings, it could estimate that it would take a lot of time for it to recover to its peak state!
However, the thing it wascking the most right now was time! The amount of time it had been trapped in the underground crypt was simply too long. Even if a Demonic Beast''s lifespan far exceeded humans, it would still not have many years left!
Its blood and Qi had already begun to dry out, and many parts of its body weakened with age. At the most, it would only have fifty more years to live if left like this!
"What I need the most now is to recover to my peak condition as quickly as possible, and then try to break through to a higher grade!"
The ck Demonic Beast pped its wings lightly as it hovered in the air. Its wings looked like erged versions of bat wings. Countless patterned scales covered the top of the wings, causing them to shimmer with a ck light as the sun shone on them.
The thirst for life was not limited to certain races or species. Every living being would always strive to live as long as possible as long as they could help it!
After being imprisoned for so many years, this Demonic Beast only had less than fifty years left to live. If it could not break through to a higher level and extend its lifespan, it would still end up as a pile of rotting bones in the end regardless of how strong it was!
"As for now, I''ll just settle for some snacks... how long has it been since I''vest tasted blood and flesh?"
Large goblets of drool began to roll off the sides of the beast''s mouth as if it were lost in its own memories.
While it was trapped in the underground crypt, it had relied on the energy it had stored up to survive. Most of its time was also spent in hibernation to minimize the amount of energy used.
Even so, the gigantic beast was like an emptymp after being in that state for more than a thousand years. If it had not managed to break its chains with thisst-ditch effort, it would not be able to hold on for much longer.
After locking onto a position, the beast pped its wings lightly and disappeared. Its gigantic body was surprisingly agile, instantly breaking through the sound barrier as it chased in a certain direction. It could distinctly feel the aura of several creatures with strong blood and Qi which could serve as its snacks!
Only when the figure of the creature appeared several hundred meters away did a deafening sonic boom appear.
Soon, Bei Feng had arrived back at the vi. Xia Zhen''s family was left to Mystic Three to settle down. The exining part was also left to him to do. After all, wasn''t the point of having underlings to take care of the nitty-gritty things in life?
"That unknown creature back there definitely far surpasses the Xiantian level! At the very least, it should be a Controlled Dan Super Demonic Beast!" Bei Feng mumbled with some trepidation. Just a trace of its aura was enough to cause his hair to stand on its ends! There was no way it was a mere Xiantian Demonic Beast.
Although he could not im to be invincible among the Xiantian level yet, he was definitely one of the top-tier experts in that realm. However, that Demonic Beast was able to cause him to feel the ws of death even without showing its face!
Bei Feng was quite certain that if he had continued staying there, he would definitely have died!
The day passed, but there was actually no still news regarding the appearance of a Super Demonic Beast in the morning! Puzzled, he sent Mystic Three to investigate.
In the end, what Mystic Three reported back was that the entire Qing Ling Vige had been cordoned off by the military, and no one was allowed inside.
Bei Feng''s face turned uglier at this point. The worst-case scenario had definitely happened!
Although the news he got was very vague, it was enough for him to deduce that the entire vige must have been wiped out already!
Bei Feng instructed Mystic Three to call Jin Sanjue over for more details.
At the same time, he realized that his informationwork was too limited. There were many things that he was not aware of at all.
Once he received the news, Jin Sanjue quickly hurried over to the vi.
"Let''s talk about what happened at Mt Qing Ling."
Bei Feng was seated in the pavilion and he gestured to an empty seat as soon as he saw Jin Sanjue walking in.
"My Lord, a powerful demon has appeared at Mt Qing Ling recently, and is at least at the level of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Due to its sudden appearance, the entire Qing Ling Vige was wiped out! Of the experts who were there to attend the Nie n''s ancestral worship ceremony, many of them also had ill luck and were killed or injured heavily."
Jin Sanjue also felt a hint of trepidation in his heart as he recounted the details of the incident. He was actually supposed to be part of the team to supervise the Nie n''s ancestral worship ceremony on that day. Luckily, he happened to be called away to handle another mission. Until now, he still felt incredibly fortunate that he''d managed to avoid the danger so narrowly.
Bei Feng poured out a cup of tea and continued, "Then, how was the matter settled?" He needed to know the events after the Demonic Beast appeared.
"The President of our Martial Practitioners Control Department as well as three Vice Presidents have already set out towards Qingcheng to surround and y the Demonic Beast. Apart from that, we found out that the ce which the Demonic Beast escaped from was actually an underground crypt. Numerous martial practitioners are already rushing over to look for treasures or opportunities in there."
Jin Sanjue''s voice seemed to be filled with great respect and worship for the President and the three Vice Presidents. He didn''t seem to have any doubts that they would be able to y the Demonic Beast.
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching lightly. What a grand show of force! To activate four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts at one go!
He did not doubt that before a Super Demonic Beast like that, a Xiantian Lord was nothing more than a slightly bigger ant!
Knowing fully well the strength of the Demonic Beast yet still daring to proim to be capable of killing it, those people had to be Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
"Then what''s with the underground crypt?"
Bei Feng did not dwell on the matter. To him, that realm of powerful beings was still too far away. He still had a long way to go on the Xiantian path. Changing the topic, Bei Feng began to get interested in the underground crypt instead.
"That ce seems to be the tomb of some unknown figure. But to be able to trap a Super Demonic Beast and use it to guard the entrance, the owner of the tomb must be someone with exceptional capabilities! Only, we do not have any way to open the crypt''s entrance for now."
Jin Sanjue''s eyes also turned a little green at this point. The crypt definitely heldrge amounts of treasures. Perhaps there might even be some special opportunities which could help one to reach the heavens in one stroke!
Chapter 284: Ruins
Chapter 284: Ruins
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"With regards to this matter, our Martial Practitioners Control Department will undoubtedly be involved as well. After all, the main force sent to kill that Demonic Beast is from our side," Jin Sanjue continued.
Bei Feng nodded lightly with understanding. This was a point which was only reasonable. Since they had taken on the most risky task of eliminating the Demonic Beast, they should naturally be the ones to reap the benefits first.
Although the Martial Practitioners Control Department usually did not meddle in such matters, since nothing was known about the ruins and the Martial Practitioners Control Department had also contributed their strength, they did have the rights to explore it first.
The Martial Practitioners Control Department was spread through the entire country. With the support of the entire country behind it, the resources they had were naturally iparable with any singr ns!
But despite that, the ruins were likely still going to be imed by them. After all, the other side had incurred great expenses this time. For Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts alone, they''ve already dispatched four!
"This time, there definitely wouldn''t be any chances for anyone under Xiantian to enter the ruins. Only Xiantian Lords would be eligible. And even then, the biggest winners are already predetermined."
Jin Sanjue felt somewhat bummed. There were only so many resources in the underground crypt, so there was no way it would be open for just anyone. There was naturally a need to thin down the number of people allowed to participate. Those who were below the Xiantian level did not even have the qualifications to enter the ce!
"Didn''t you say that they have no way to open the entrance?" Bei Feng asked curiously.
Jin Sanjue fell silent for a moment before finally revealing.
"Nuclear weapons!"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and drew in a mouthful of cold air. They were actually nning to use nuclear weapons!
Nuclear weapons were the strongest weapons avable on Earth. It was also the knife hanging above each and every martial practitioners'' head!
There wasn''t a single martial practitioner who dared to say that they could survive a nuclear st. The explosive range of tens to hundreds of li was enough to cause anyone to feelpletely helpless!
Even if it was on the very fringe of a nuclear st, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would not be able to withstand it!
But after a moment, he still managed to rein his shock in. The purpose was only to open the entrance to a crypt, so there was no wayrge nuclear bombs would be used. At the most, it should only be a small nuclear explosive.
But even so, one could still see what kind of power the Martial Practitioners Control Department was in control of to be capable of deploying nuclear weapons!
Despite that, they still had to lean against the powerful wings of the country. From this, one could see how powerful the country really was!
The state had full confidence in their abilities topletely suppress all domestic unrest, and even allowed the Martial Practitioners Control Department the authority to govern their internal affairs. However, the moment they infringed upon some moral issues in their actions, they could also be wiped out immediately!
"What is the estimated time for the opening of the crypt?"
Bei Feng was also interested in the underground crypt. The fact that the owner of the crypt had the ability to make a Super Demonic Beast guard his tomb after he was dead showed how exceptional his strength was!
Even stranger was that there were still no conclusive details on the identity of the crypt''s owner at all yet.
The burial articles buried in the tomb had to be exceptional. Even if the best objects were imed by the Martial Practitioners Control Department, the remaining items could not be underestimated!
"Two dayster. The reason for the dy is that the matter of utilizing nuclear weapons is considered to be extremely serious. The request needs to go through numerousyers of stringent checks and personnel before it could be approved," Jin Sanjue exined in detail.
"En, thank you."
Bei Feng nodded lightly and gestured for Mystic Three to bring a gift over.
"I dare not ept, Esteemed Lord! The information I gave you was not a secret, and many people also know about it," Jin Sanjue hurriedly refused.
"This is what you deserve, take it."
Bei Feng directly turned around and went indoors without a second word.
"This... this is?"
Jin Sanjue received a jade box from Mystic Three and opened it lightly. He took a single nce and quickly shut the box again.
''What powerful medicinal strength! With this, I can definitely break through to mid stage Evolved Jing. Even breaking through to advanced stage Evolved Jing is not impossible!''
Jin Sanjue hugged the jade box to his chest as though he had obtained a great treasure. When he was on the way to the vi earlier, he was afraid and wondering if Bei Feng had finally called him over to settle the scores with him. But having witnessed Bei Feng''s strength for himself, he did not dare not toe.
But in the end, he''d actually received a valuable gift by just telling some news which everyone already knew!
At this moment, he no longer felt any mental rifts or enmity against Bei Feng. Instead, he was filled with a great sense of gratitude towards him.
Bei Feng went to the kitchen and began to prepare for lunch. Mystic Moon and the Cerberus had improved greatly, and were already starting to learn Pinyin. [TL/N: Pinyin is the Romanization of the Chinese characters based on their pronunciation.]
Ripper was already not very useful to Bei Feng by now. It was directly left at the securitypany and given to Mystic Four to control.
The stronger he grew, the more he knew about the world. And in turn, he understood more clearly about how small and insignificant he was.
He was currently one of the strongest mid stage Xiantian Lords, and if he used all his trump cards, he could definitely im to have no opponents within the Xiantian realm.
Butpared to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, he wascking in too much. Perhaps, if he exploded with all his might and caught a primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert by surprise, he might have a chance of killing thetter. But in a frontal sh, he might at most only be able to flee with his life!
Bei Feng knew that hiswork was too weak right now. This was all quite normal, from a perspective. After all, the other experts had spent decades building up theirwork.
Typically, one would make some friends at the Light Jing stage, and then meet more experts at the Dark Jing realm. Adding all their old friends to the mix, they should have the foundations of a goodwork by then.
After that was the long journey towards the Evolved Jing stage and then the Xiantian realm. At that time, a strongwork would have been established.
However, Bei Feng had relied on the Myriad Fishing System to advance rapidly, turning into one of the strongest mid stage Xiantian Lords using only half a year!
Naturally, he would not have the time to build a personalwork, resulting in his current predicament.
After lunch, Bei Feng gathered all the Mystics together and released an order. All of them with the exception of Mystic Four were instructed to join the Martial Practitioners Control Department. This could be considered as a bunch of seeds Bei Feng was nting. Whether or not these seeds could bear fruit was not important. He only needed them to grow some roots!
Bei Feng was not a talkative person, and did not speak to Mystic Moon while they ate. Both of them ate in silence before proceeding with their own business.
Early the next day, Bei Feng brought Mystic Three along with him to Mt Qing Ling. When they arrived, they saw a road block before them. About a dozen soldiers with live ammunition promptly stopped the car and beckoned them to pull over at the side.
For fear that the Demonic Beast was still lurking in the area, Mt Qing Ling was directly cordoned off, forbidding tourists from entering.
Only after Bei Feng revealed himself as a martial practitioner did the guards allow them to pass.
Life and death were determined by the heavens. Since martial practitioners wanted to go in themselves, their well-being was not their concern anymore.
While Qing Ling Vige could not be said to be big, it was not small, either. It could be considered the capital vige among the neighboring viges. Just by relying on the mountain as a tourist attraction, every family was able to enjoy a good life here.
But at this moment, the once bustling town was nowpletely deste. Some of the copsed buildings were also emitting faintyers of dust.
Patches of dried blood could be seen all over the city''s floor. This scene stood testament to the violent events here which took ce a mere few days ago.
Bei Feng was feeling extremely heavy hearted at this point. He wanted to do something for the vigers, but he was too weak whenpared with the Super Demonic Beast.
Half of a section of Mt Qing Ling''s peak had been destroyed. Even the iconic White Cloud Pavilion atop the mountain had disappeared, turning into a pile of rubble!
The White Cloud Pavilion had a somewhat extraordinary origin. It was a prominent sect at one point in history. However, this sect had slowly declined over the years. It''d been a very long time since someone from the sect had been sent down the mountain, but they were afraid of suffering a disastrous cmity if they did so.
In the end, after this tragedy, White Cloud Pavilion became something that only existed in name.
Chapter 285: Sudden Strike!
Chapter 285: Sudden Strike!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng continued towards the Nie ancestral mansion. After the sudden tragedy, the Nie n had suffered tremendous losses. Of their hundred-plus core n members, over half were dead or heavily injured!
Fortunately, Maniac Nie was fine. With him around, the Nie n would not be in danger of being wiped out.
Cao Weizhuang had also managed to keep his life with the help of a Xiantian Lord elder from his n. At this time, the Nie ancestral mansion waspletely gone. Large batches of martial experts were also rushing over to this ce.
Obviously, they were only here for the treasures in the underground crypt. These experts were hoping to pick up something good by luck since those below the Xiantian realm did not even have the qualifications to enter the crypt.
An entire day had already passed, and the powers located nearest to the mountain had already rushed over, including the Cao n.
The Cao n''s lineup was exceptionally grand. They had three Xiantian Lords, with one at the mid stage, and two at the primary stage!
Such a lineup would be considered a formidable force anywhere in the world. Cao Weizhuang was seated with the rest of his n, still in a bit of shock at the events of that day. At the same time, he felt a somewhat frustrated.
"That little bastard should be dead already, right? What a pity that I couldn''t kill him myself."
Cao Weizhuang snorted coldly. It was also good that the little bastard had died. He didn''t need to dirty his hands and incur Nie Qing Cheng''s hatred. The Nie n had also lost a great deal of power this time, so he could likely seize the opportunity to propose a marriage contract with them!
At this time, Bei Feng and Mystic Three had also arrived. He found a random ce and sat down patiently to wait. There should still be some time until the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived.
From a bird''s-eye view, the entire area looked incredibly lively. The ce was filled with bobbing ck heads, and it was hard to estimate how many people were there.
This could already be considered a Grand Martial Arts Meet with experts from all over the country. Normally, how would it be possible to see so many martial practitioners gathered together?
***
Within arge underground cave somewhere, arge ck Demonic Beast was fast asleep. Two long streams of hot breath roiled out of its nostrils rhythmically.
"Too slow! Too slow!"
The ck Demonic Beast opened its eyes and growled, its voice reverberating about the cave endlessly.
"Blood and flesh! I need more blood and flesh!"
The ck Demonic Beast crawled up from its prone position. Its huge feet stepped on arge rock, directly crushing it to pieces. The sturdy rock was like a piece of tofu under the feet of the ck Demonic Beast, not even capable of withstanding it for even a moment!
"Hou!"
The ck Demonic Beast extended its wings and shot out of the cave. When it came in, it had forcefully copsed the entrance of the cave. Now, it simply shed at the rocks with its wings, easily sting the cave entrance open again.
The moment it appeared, the ck Demonic Beast set its sight on a certain direction. There was arge amount of living creatures gathered together there, and it could distinctly feel that the blood and Qi aura there was extremely heavy to the extent that it towered into the sky!
This phenomenon was definitely caused by arge gathering of strong beings with tasty blood and flesh. However, it hesitated slightly as it looked in that direction.
That was the ce where it had been trapped for so many years! Its saliva dripped steadily into the ground as it considered, forming small pits the size of bowls.
"Hou!"
A metallic roar rang out in the air. In the end, its need for food still far surpassed the difort it felt in its heart. Without further hesitation, it flew rapidly towards the direction it had determined.
"The target has appeared!"
A shrill rm rang out within a military base!
Arge red dot could be seen on the radar, moving at a rapid pace. In an instant, everyone hurried to their posts and began to busy themselves.
"Quickly calcte that beast''s speed, as well as the direction it''s headed towards!" a generalmanded swiftly.
"Heavens! Its speed is too fast! It''s already reached two times the speed of sound... no! It''s already at three times the speed of sound! It''s going towards Qing Ling Vige!" An experienced soldier eximed. In that moment, the entiremand room fell silent to a point where one could hear a pin drop.
"Quick! Tell everyone in that direction to withdraw! In addition, lock on the missiles and strike immediately!"
The general''s face had turned pale at this point. There were currently thousands of people residing in Qing Ling Vige. These were all martial experts who hade for the underground crypt. Initially, they had assumed that there was nothing to worry about since the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were on their way to the location. But they had not expected that the ck Demonic Beast would perform such a sudden strike!
"It''s toote, its speed is too fast. Normal missiles will be useless against it, and the other missiles need time to be armed. There''s not enough time to strike!"
Another soldier shook his head with a bitter expression.
From this, one could tell why the country gave so much support and resources to the Martial Practitioners Control Department. Most of the time, the more powerful weapons were only there as a deterrence, or would only be used in special circumstances. In times such as this, the flexibility to mobilize powerful human experts was significantly more invaluable.
At this time, the mountains surrounding Mt Qing Ling were also filled with numerous experts who had traveled from all over the country. The instant they received the warning report from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, everyone''s faces paled.
The moment the news spread that a Super Demonic Beast was flying towards them, everyone began to flee as though their lives were on the line!
An even more hrious scene ensued as therge group of people suddenly began to flee in all directions. Some people who had not received the news were looking about in confusion, not understanding why everyone was running.
The groups of experts were not all staying close to each other. Thus, it was impossible for everyone to get the news together. The result was that some groups remained in their spots, looking at everyone run.
Some of the cleverer ones also felt that something was definitely not right with the way everyone was fleeing in a hurry. Thus, without bothering to find out what was going on, they directly fled with the rest!
The spot Bei Feng had chosen to wait in was quieter. He had chosen this spot intentionally due to there being less people in this area. However, even as the crowd began to get restless, Bei Feng had already begun to flee!
The ck Demonic Beast did not rein in its aura at all as it charged towards them. As such, Bei Feng had already sensed its approach from a great distance away. Without any hesitation, he escaped with all his might!
Truthfully, with so many experts gathered together, they could actually exhaust the Super Demonic Beast to death if everyone pooled their strengths together!
However, at least half of them would perish by the time they felled the beast!
No one dared to guarantee that they would be able to survive through such a high mortality probability. Thus, everyone began to flee with all their might! One need not outrun the Demonic Beast. They only needed to outrun the person next to them!
"Hou!"
Before some people could even figure out the reason for the sudden panic, a frosty roar suddenly sounded out from the sky!
Finally, these people were jolted awake from their shock. Without further hesitation, they also began to run!
At the same time, they were cursing vehemently as they fled. Those f*ckers who got the news early had not even bothered to give a shout of warning when they ran!
A tiny ck dot could already be seen far away in he clear sky, bing bigger and bigger with rapid speed as it neared!
In no time, a huge Demonic Beast fully d in ck scales appeared in everyone''s sights, blotting out the sky with its massive wings and suppressive aura!
The thick body of the creature was streamlined like a gazelle''s, and a pair of huge golden eyes looked on in interest as the tiny ants below it fled in all directions.
The ck Demonic Beast turned its head in a random direction and suddenly drew in arge breath! Hundreds of ck light beams shot out of its mouth, quickly enveloping the experts fleeing before it!
The ck light beams looked like they would dissipate with the lightest breeze, but they were actually surprisingly stable!
The experts caught in the path of the ck beams had cultivations which ranged from Light Jing to Evolved Jing. However, not a single one of them was able to free themselves from the ck beams!
The ck Demonic Beast grinned evilly, revealing rows of uneven teeth which seemed disproportionate with its body. They were only about ten centimeters long, and as thick as an infant''s wrists. However, there were actually three rows of such teeth filling its mouth!
Rough curved spikes filled the tongue of the beast, causing one to shudder with fear just looking at it!
Chapter 286: Sudden Transformation Of The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle’s Wing!
Chapter 286: Sudden Transformation Of The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s Wing!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Super Demonic Beast''s appetite was truly shocking. The hundred-plus experts were actually not even enough to fill the cracks between its teeth!
After swallowing two batches of people, the ck Demonic Beast began to grow unsatisfied with the quality of its meal. It began to choose its prey, aiming specifically for Xiantian Lords!
For its massive body, it possessed surprising speed and agility. Such a strong contrast was enough to cause most people to drop their jaws with disbelief!
It was only for a short moment, but quite a few Xiantian Lords had already been killed. At this moment, the ck Demonic Beast raised its head and looked in a certain direction.
"What a pure blood and Qi aura! This one person alone is equivalent to eating a thousand people!"
Drool and blood rolled off the sides of the creature''s face as it stuck its tongue out of its mouth. Completely ignoring the rest of the people fleeing beneath it, it pped its wings and shot out in a certain direction!
Bei Feng was currently fleeing rapidly at supersonic speed when he felt the gaze of the ck Demonic Beast turn onto his back. In an instant, he felt all the hair on his body standing on its ends as a terrifying fear arose in his heart!
Without any hesitation, he stopped and threw Mystic Three into the forest. In the same instant, a beautiful snow-white wing appeared on his back!
The wing had been nourished by his blood and Qi all this time, and was now a full eight meters long! Numerousyers of de-like snowy feathers could be seen lined up neatly atop it!
Bei Feng poured all his blood and Qi energy into the wing and instantly appeared several hundred meters away!
A series of broken afterimages was left behind him, dissipating only after some time.
At this moment, Bei Feng was also struggling with all his might. Without bothering about the cost, he poured his energy wantonly into the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing!
In an instant, he directly broke through to three times the speed of sound! At this speed, the originally gentle breeze had turned into sharp des which reduced his clothes to shreds!
The air became as thick as water, and was filled with restrictive might, causing Bei Feng''s blood and Qi to turn turbulent as well!
"Oh? Interesting!"
The ck Demonic Beast was stunned for a brief moment. From its perception, the blood and Qi target it had identified had suddenly elerated and fled far into the distance. As the surprise passed, a sinister smile appeared on its face instead.
"Ao!"
The ck Demonic Beast also increased its speed in an instant! A ck light shimmered on the pair of huge wings on its back!
In an instant, it broke past two times the speed of sound and flew forward at three times the speed of sound! Its humongous body carried a terrifying wind pressure with it as it flew!
The ground beneath it began to crack, and countless trees were directly uprooted by the wind''s pressure alone!
Therger an object was, the more difficult it was for it to move at supersonic speed. That was because the air resistance would also be stronger!
If the ck Demonic Beast were to ram its body into the ground at this speed, it was no exaggeration to say that with the strength of its body and its weight, the damage it would cause would not be much weaker than a regr guided missile!
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was draining at an extreme speed. The energy expenditure of using the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing like this was too much. However, he did not dare to slow down at all. There was a prickling sense of danger on his back at all time!
Without even needing to turn around, he knew that the ck Demonic Beast had to be chasing after him!
Bei Feng''s face fell. Without any hesitation, he took out a bunch of Lava Python galls from his spatial ring and stuffed them in his mouth!
In a short moment, his powerful digestive system quickly reduced the snake galls into pure energy which flowed to his entire body. Immediately, Bei Feng''s exhausted blood and Qi energy began to recover quickly!
However, he still did not feel that this was enough! Bei Feng continued shoving more Lava Python galls down his throat. Normally, he would not dare to do something like this even if he was using it to cultivate the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!
The huge amounts of energy contained in the snake galls would cause him to bloat with energy and die from internal energy detonation! However, the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing was draining his energy too rapidly. He didn''t need to worry about being overstuffed with energy at all!
Numerous tiny red lines appeared on the snow-white wing as blood and Qi continued to flow into it. In that moment, the wing began to transform!
The red lines spread through the wing, forming numerous strange patterns!
Large amounts of strange runic patterns even appeared on the bone structure of the wing, looking exceptionally enchanting!
Under Bei Feng''s unintentional infusion of energy, the wing was beginning to transform, bing wider and wider!
The eight meter long wing had already extended to nine meters, and its growth did not seem to be stopping!
The increase in wing''s size also caused Bei Feng''s speed to increase, pushing him to a speed of three and a half times the speed of sound!
Finally, he was beginning to pull away from the ck Demonic Beast!
"Hou!"
The ck Demonic Beast was unwilling to give up. The food which had reached its mouth was actually capable of flight?
Raising its strength to its peak, ck light shrouded its entire body as the ck Demonic Beast burntrge amounts of blood and Qi in exchange for greater speed!
Once again, it began to gain on Bei Feng, causing thetter to be shocked awake from being immersed in the awesome feeling of his wing transforming!
Bei Feng was on the verge of tears and was cursing the Demonic Beast''s mother under his breath. There were literally thousands of people back there, so why did the crazy beast choose to chase only him, and so adamantly at that?!
All of a sudden, Bei Feng felt the wind sting against him lighten up, and the slicing sensation on his face disappeared. The air resistance also seemed to have reduced greatly. In an instant, his speed increased to four times the speed of sound!
In that moment, he morphed into a streak of white which disappeared far into the distance! Behind him, the ck Demonic Beast was howling angrily as it stared helplessly at the white afterimage in front of it.
It''d made a huge loss! Initially, it thought that with its speed, it would be an easy task to catch the prey. But who would have thought that the human was so fast!
All the martial practitioners it had eaten earlier added together were not even enough to rece the energy it had spent in the chase! However, that speed was already the limit of what it could reach!
Even if it continued chasing, it would not be able to catch up to the prey. Furthermore, it did not have so much blood and Qi energy to spare.
Finally, the piercing aura on his back began to disappear. However, Bei Feng did not dare to stop. He continued fleeing at that speed for a few more minutes beforeing out of supersonic speed andnding in a dense forest!
"Huff, huff!"
Bei Feng gasped roughly as he staggered unsteadily. His entire body was red, and smoke emanated out of his body steadily. Large amounts of sweat began to flow out of his skin, drenching his ragged clothes instantly.
"Badump! Badump!"
Bei Feng could hear his own heartbeat ringing clearly in his ears. In that moment, he felt like he had lost his sense of hearing as the only thing remaining in his ears was the sound of his own heartbeat!
Without wasting any time, he quickly sat down in a cross-legged position and regted his blood and Qi!
It was unknown how much time passed before his turbulent blood and Qi finally stabilized.
"Pu!"
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of congealed blood. After that, his blood and Qi weakened rapidly.
However, Bei Feng''s face actually became more rxed. He spat out some dried blood from his tongue and murmured, "The damage of flying at four times the speed of sound is too heavy for my body. Even withrge amounts of energy to sustain the speed, my body''s strength is not sufficient to endure it."
At the same time, he unfurled the over-ten-meter-long wing on his back and examined it with interest. This time, he was able to escape thanks to this wing. Otherwise, with his normal speed, he would have been caught by the Demonic Beast long ago!
Bei Feng calmed his mind and began to inspect the wing''s changes thoroughly.
Large amounts of red patterns had appeared atop the snow-white wing, looking exceptionally conspicuous. However, it did not look out of ce at all. It was like the patterns were supposed to be there!
The Grade 7 Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing had been elevated to a Grade 8 item! At the same time, he had gained a Xiantian level wind elemental ability to manipte the wind!
Chapter 287: Qin Clan’s Old Ancestor!
Chapter 287: Qin n''s Old Ancestor!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng continued examining the wing with interest. This was something he had not expected. Initially, he thought that the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing was a treasure with a fixed grade, and it would not be able to improve. However, it had actually risen a grade after being infused withrge amounts of blood and Qi!
"No wonder it felt so smooth to break through to four times the speed of sound! Looks like it was the effect of that wind elemental ability!" Bei Feng mumbled. Previously, three times the speed of sound already caused him to feel as if he was flying through a sea of des. But when he broke into four times the speed of sound, he instead felt like a fish in water!
Bei Feng lightly moved the wing, creating a miniature tornado in front of him. It spun about on the ground, tossing uprge amounts of leaves and twigs into the air. But in terms of killing power, it should only be able to kill an ordinary human.
Even so, Bei Feng was very satisfied with the results. When his speed reached a certain level, the wind around him would also turn stronger. At that time, if he used the same technique, the killing power would naturally be vastly different as well! With this ability, Bei Feng could naturally turn the restrictive winds into a pushing power to augment his own speed further!
"I''ll remember to settle this score! Hopefully, you don''t get in too quickly!"
Bei Feng gritted his teeth hatefully. He was a person who liked to hold grudges, especially ones like these where he got chased in such a sorry state!
Bei Feng retracted the conspicuous wing and focused on recovering the injuries to his body.
Flying at four times the speed of sound had ced great amounts of stress on his body. His internal injuries were rather serious, and required him to slowly regte and fix them.
The sun began to set, and the temperature dropped along with it. However, Bei Feng''s body was still like a mini-furnace, radiating waves of heat steadily.
At around past six, the sky began to darken. A thunderous sound like that of tigers and leopards roaring reverberated out from Bei Feng''s body.
"Luckily, my bones had been reformed into the zed skeleton. Otherwise, my body might already have fallen apart at three times the speed of sound!"
Bei Feng opened his mouth and spat out a long breath. He determined a direction and quickly set off.
The entire chase had onlysted about ten minutes. However, he had maintained a supersonic speed all throughout! Even worse, he had been flying at four times the speed of sound for several minutes!
Every second of those ten minutes represented thousands of meters. At his regr pace, it took Bei Feng several hours before he arrived back at Mt Qing Ling.
Tonight, or tomorrow morning, the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the Martial Practitioners Control Department would arrive. At that time, they would be able to pay the ck Demonic Beast back in kind.
The gathering ground at Mt Qing Ling was in aplete mess at this moment. Every major power had suffered great losses, and many had left the area entirely.
It was not that they had decided to give up on exploring the underground crypt. Rather, they had been scared too badly by the Demonic Beast. Each of them resolved not to appear until the four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived.
What if the Super Demonic Beast appeared again once they set up camp?
Thus, almost everyone had retreated into the city. At least, they felt safer there.
Bei Feng spread his perception outwards and found the unconscious Mystic Three. Hoisting Mystic Three onto his shoulder, he quickly left. The presence of the ck Demonic Beast caused Bei Feng to feel extremely uneasy.
***
In the faraway You Prefecture, a group of people were kneeling silently before arge door. Qin Wufa was included among them.
"n Leader, do you think that the Old Ancestor wille out of seclusion this time? After all, he''s not appeared in a hundred years," the Fourth Elder said with some worry. It''d been a really long time since the old ancestor came out. He wouldn''t have died in there, right?
"With the appearance of the underground crypt, all the various powers had moved out in full force. Even the Martial Practitioners Control Department''s President and three Vice Presidents hade out. If the Old Ancestor does not make an appearance, our Qin n will only receive the soup while the rest will get the meat!" Qin Wufa said gruffly. At the same time, he felt some unease in his heart. This door had never opened in a hundred years. No one knew if the Old Ancestor was still alive.
Several of the Elders had rather unsightly expressions on their faces. How much longer did they have to kneel here for? Their knees were already beginning to get numb...
"Creak..."
A light sound reverberated through the quiet hall as the three meter wide door slowly swung open.
"Respectful greetings, Ancestor!" Everyone chorused respectfully immediately as soon as they saw the door open. All the doubts in their hearts werepletely swept away in that moment.
"En. Didn''t I say that I was not to be disturbed unless the Qin n is facing a life-or-death crisis? Speak. What happened?"
Qin Rulong stepped through the antique door. His back was slightly bent, and long white hair hung all the way to his waist. He looked like a man with one step in the grave, and did not look any different from an old man well-advanced in years.
"Old Ancestor, an underground crypt has been discovered in Qingcheng, and four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the Martial Practitioners Control Department already came out! They will reach Qingcheng in the morning. We feel that since this underground crypt could attract the attention of four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, it must be extraordinary. The treasures within will surely be very beneficial for our Qin n as well, thus we have troubled the Old Ancestor. We could not help but to inform you of this matter."
Qin Wufa did not dare to be disrespectful based on the frail appearance of the old man. He reported the matter respectfully, without any hints of his usualwless attitude.
Qin Rulong regarded Qin Wufa calmly and asked, "You are the n Leader of this generation?"
"Yes." Qin Wufa nodded.
"Very good! I never imagined that after emerging from a hundred years of cultivation, a Fake Dan expert would have appeared in our Qin n! But what a pity, if you were born a hundred years earlier, you might have had the chance to break through to the Controlled Dan realm!"
Qin Rulong felt very pleasantly surprised. But at the same time, he felt some pity for the fates of the people in this generation.
Throughout thest hundred years, Qin Rulong have felt the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi growing weaker and weaker. Right now, it was already insufficient to support the breakthrough of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert.
Unless, of course, they usedrge amounts of valuable resources to forcefully push one into the Controlled Dan realm. However, the amount of resources this would require would easily bankrupt a dozen powerful ns on the level of the Qin n!
''However, this can be considered a great fortune for our Qin n that he was able to reach the Fake Dan realm at such a young age. If in the end he fails to break through to the Controlled Dan realm, this old man will use my cultivation to aid him in the breakthrough!'' Qin Rulong decided in his heart.
He didn''t have much time left, anyway. Perhaps he might die in twenty, thirty years, or at most hang on for another fifty, sixty years. In the end, he would eventually exhaust his lifespan and die!
In that case, he might as well groom another person to watch over the Qin n and ensure them another 300 years of prosperity!
The other Elders could feel their faces twitching lightly as they heard the Old Ancestor''s words. Qin Wufa had actually broken through to the Fake Dan realm with them none the wiser!
This was the true ''invincible under Controlled Dan'' level of strength! A Fake Dan expert was only a single step away from the Controlled Dan realm!
All the Elders felt an extremely sour feeling in their hearts. No wonder Qin Wufa was willing to share his authority with the various Elders. So it turned out that he did not need nor care for that bit of authority! What he needed was to break through to the Controlled Dan realm and gain a lifespan of 400 years!
"The Old Ancestor thinks too highly of me."
Qin Wufa remained neither haughty nor humble. With his age and his achievements, he did possess the qualifications to be considered a peerless genius!
"Where is the map for theyout of the underground crypt?"
Qin Rulong was very pleased that there was a worthy sessor to the n. In that moment, he did not decline their request and directly asked.
"Old Ancestor, there are still no maps of the underground crypt. The door in front of the crypt is too strong, and cannot be opened yet. However, we do have a picture of the door and the entrance."
Qin Wufa took out a colored picture from his sleeves and handed it over to Qin Rulong, causing thetter to widen his eyes with amazement at the technology. But when he saw the picture of the crypt''s entrance, Qin Rulong''s face changed drastically!
Chapter 288: Martial King!
Chapter 288: Martial King!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Qin Rulong looked at the photograph with disbelief for a long time before he burst intoughter!
"Haha! Martial King! This is the grave of the Martial King!"
Qin Rulong willowy body straightened significantly, and his head of white started to darken. His wrinkled skin became smoother, and there was even a hint of healthy red on his cheeks!
A monstrous aura shot into the sky, shattering all the lights in the corridor!
"Urgh!"
The Qin n elders grunted dully and retreated repeatedly. They had undeniably been affected by the powerful aura!
Only Qin Wufa remained on the same spot, seemingly unaffected. In truth, he was secretly shocked in his heart. Although Fake Dan experts were seemingly only half a step away from Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, that half a step was actually as far apart as the sky and the sea!
"Get ready, we''re moving out immediately! Your chance to break through to the Controlled Dan realm is at hand!"
Qin Rulong might look like a 40-plus-year-old middle aged man now, but the archaic aura on him was not something that could be masked so easily.
"Old Ancestor, who is this Martial King?"
Qin Wufa was extremely curious about the identity of this person. He did not know the what the title signified.
"2300 years ago, a phenomenal figure was born. He was so powerful that hepletely suppressed an entire era of experts! There were rumors that he ended up breaking through the atmosphere and left the. But who would have thought that a dazzling character like the Martial King would actually die as well!"
Qin Rulong found himself looking forward to seeing the tomb of such a person himself. It was easy to imagine what kind of glory it was to be able to lord over an entire era!
This was especially more impressive given that he''d risen to such heights in the China 2000 years ago! At that time, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was not in a state of decline yet, and all schools of thoughts contended for attention. The number of Heaven''s Chosen was countless, and there were even peerless geniuses who were born with Xiantian physiques! But despite all these, the Martial King was still able to rise above everyone and suppress an entire era!
It was easy to imagine how strong the Martial King must''ve been back then! But now that the tomb of the Martial King was discovered, it meant that the rumor of him leaving Earth was dispelled!
This was a very simple logic. With how the Martial King was able to conquer an entire era of geniuses, how could his pride of being the number one person under the heavens tolerate the construction of his own tomb even before he was dead?!
The Qin n Elders exchanged shocked gazes. The ruler of an era! What kind of glory was something like that!
But after he died, there actually wasn''t even any record of him left behind. This was a case of winners were kings, and losers were thieves!
It went without saying that someone must have intentionally destroyed all records of the Martial King, wiping him from the annals of history! And those who had the power to do something like that had to be a powerful group as well!
The Qin n Elders came out of the corridor, and there was already about a dozen helicopters waiting in the huge clearing within the Qin n manor. These helicopters had been prepared beforehand already. Even if Qin Rulong did note out of seclusion, the Qin n would not miss out on such a grand event!
Only at times like these was the true strength of a n finally revealed. The entire Qin n had over a hundred Xiantian Lords!
Most of them were a bunch of decrepit old men who had declined in strength. Another twenty were middle-aged, and only five were from the current generation!
From this, one could see the changes that had urred in thest 100 years. 100 years ago, when the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was denser, the difficulty of breaking through to the Xiantian realm was not as great as now.
Those 20 middle-aged Xiantian Lords had also only broken through to the Xiantian realm in thest few decades.
Their numbers were many times less than those decrepit old Xiantian Lords. When the time came that all these old experts inevitably passed on, the entire Qin n would only be left with a mere twenty, thirty Xiantian Lords!
This was already the case for the Qin n which was among the top ten powers in the country, so one could easily imagine the difficult state the weaker ns were in!
Most of the influential powers relied on their elderly Xiantian Lords to hold the fort. But once these older generation Xiantian Lords died, their entire n would drop to the bottom of the ravine!
The martial world might look impressive right now, but they were actually in a state of decline. With a few more years at most, arge batch of Xiantian Lords would reach the end of their lifespan!
Perhaps it might not even take that long. The 200 years of lifespan for Xiantian Lords was only an ideal estimation. Many of these experts had suffered some form of injury in their earlier years. For these people, they would generally reach the end of their road at around the 150 or 160 years'' mark!
Thus, the Qin n had pulled out all the stops for the exploration of the underground crypt. Every single Xiantian Lord was dispatched!
The resources they gained from the expedition would not even be used on those elderly Xiantian Lords. Everything would be used to groom the next generation!
That was the only way to ensure that the Qin n would continue to prosper in this era where Heaven and Earth Ling Qi wascking. Despite knowing this, those old Xiantian Lords did not have anyints. Everything was for the n!
"Ai, a hundred years have passed; what was once the sea has now changed into mulberry fields!" [1]
Qin Rulongmented as he sat within the helicopter. As he watched the tall buildings in the city below him, he could not help but to feel a sense of happiness in his heart at the way the world had advanced.
Early the next day, numerous cars drove towards Qing Ling Vige. Their speed was not very fast.
Everyone had been scared out of their wits by the Demonic Beast the night before, so no one wanted to hang around the area before the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived.
When the 200-plus experts from the Martial Practitioners Control Department arrived, they found to their stupefaction that there was no one here at all! Where the hell did everyone go?
Only after confirming that the people from the Martial Practitioners Control Department arrived did everyone dare to make their way in. Soon, everyone suddenly began to rush into the vige with all their might, afraid that they would not even receive the scraps if they werete.
Time passed quickly and it was already noon. The usually quiet Nie n ancestral grounds were now filled with a sea of people.
Four powerful groups stood at four corners of the huge pit. It was about a hundred meter wide and had unfathomable depths.
The strongest power among them was the Martial Practitioners Control Department and their four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. After transferring experts from all of their branches throughout the country over, they had 200 Xiantian Lords!
The other three superpowers also had Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts on their side. On the western corner was exactly the Qin n with over 100 Xiantian Lords!
In the southern corner was the Lan n. They, too, were one of the top ten most powerful ns in the country, and were on the same level of strength as the Qin n.
In the northern corner was the Eight Extremes Sect! There was a saying in the martial world, "Taiji exists in culture, calming all under the heavens. The martial path has the Eight Extremes, settling the universe!"
This ancient sect hadsted from ages past. Within the same realm, practitioners of the Eight Extremes Fist could overwhelm their opponents with shocking battle prowess. Their entire bodies were their strongest weapon!
The Itoh n, Ize n, and Ryzu n were also here. Initially, they hade together after receiving the news that their Xiantian experts had been killed by someone here. It was the Itoh n who took the initiative to invite the experts of the other two great ns, gathering over fifty Xiantian Lords and a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert to make a trip here to kill a chicken to warn the monkeys!
But unexpectedly, they received news that a powerful treasurednd had been discovered. Greed instantly consumed them and they changed their target in an instant,ing to Qing Ling Vige instead. They nned to obtain the treasures first before proceeding with their vengeance.
The focus of their revenge this time was not only on Bei Feng. They also nned to make a move on Mount Longhu, and the four great ns who had been at Lido Ghost City!
"Pada!"
The Japanese alliance directly strutted to the center of the clearing, emanating a fierce aura as they walked. Those in front of them who were slow in getting out of their path were directly thrown aside, suffering heavy injuries.
"Our country will also stake a im in a portion of the benefits here!" Itoh Jinsu dered in clear and fluent Mandarin as he regarded the rest of the superpowers. At the same time, he released his aura as if wanting to announce his cultivation as a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert.
The way he saw it, these locals were all split into their own factions. At such a crucial time, they would not be willing to suffer losses to their own forces just to deal with them. No one would want to be left with only dead fishes and a broken, allowing the other powers to reap the benefits.
Itoh Jinsu was not afraid that the other powers would gang up against them either. When a valuable treasure was at stake, everyone was an enemy. Thus, should be no distinction between an outsider and a local.
[1] TL/N: This is an idiom to say that time brings great changes to the world.
Chapter 289: Ultimate Weapon
Chapter 289: Ultimate Weapon
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Itoh Jinsu felt that his judgement of the situation should be urate, which was why he dared to simply waltz in like this.
However, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the four powers simply exchanged a look and directly attacked together without any hesitation!
One Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Qin n, four from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, one from the Lan n, and two more from the Eight Extremes Secteight Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was attacking together!
"What?!"
Itoh Jinsu had not expected that these locals were actually so united. The force of eight Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts all attacking together caused an immense pressure to descend over the entire area!
Itoh Jinsu unsheathed his treasured katana and readied himself. This de of his had killed countless people, and exuded a baleful aura which surged to the sky!
The President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department was a 67-year-old man, and his cultivation was the highest among all the people present.
Seeing Itoh Jinsu draw his sword, not only did he not retreat, he advanced with greater speed instead!
One of his palms turned jet-ck in an instant, and a dark light shimmered around it under the sunlight, looking dazzling and sinister.
"Dang!"
The treasured de which had reaped the lives of countless people was forcefully bent in half by this strike!
Without waiting for Itoh Jinsu to react, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Eight Extremes Sect charged over and started his assault!
His hands, legs, elbows, shoulders, and his entire body was like a deadly weapon. His speed was so fast that no one could catch his movements!
No matter how seamless a defense was, there would inevitably be a slip up. Under the ferocious assault of the Eight Extremes Sect expert, Itoh Jinsu finally received a clean hit!
"Pa!"
The back of Itoh Jinsu''s shirt instantly burst open as the energy sted through his chest. Spiting out a mouthful of blood, he staggered backwards uncontrobly.
"Weng!"
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Lan n hugged an ancient sword to his chest. There was no sight of his strike, but the sound of his sword keening could be heard rising into the air!
Everyone''s gazes were attracted by this sword. The sword light was like a streak of rainbow, chopping down towards Itoh Jinsu''s head!
In that moment, Itoh Jinsu struggled with all his might and ignited the blood and Qi in his body. His entire body suddenly grew twofold as he sent a fist smashing towards the sword ray!
"Boom!"
A huge smoke cloud rose up into the air as a long sword scar several dozen meters in length and of unfathomable depth appeared in the ground!
Without any hesitation, Itoh Jinsu turned around and fled! His figure instantly appeared several hundred meters away, and he cut a sorry figure as he continued to flee at extreme speeds! If the fight continued like that, he would definitely die!
In that moment, he could only choose to run first ande back in the future for revenge!
Qin Rulong chuckled coldly as he watched Itoh Jinsu escaping into the distance. Not seeming to be in any hurry, he casually grabbed his bow and attached three arrows to it. Then, he turned the bow and aimed it towards the tiny fleeing figure of Itoh Jinsu who was now only a tiny ck dot in the distance!
The other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had also stopped, none of them bothering to give chase.
"Dammit, all of you just wait! I will definitely be back for your heads!"
Although he did not know why they had stopped pursuing him, Itoh Jinsu was still unable to improve his mood. This time, the injuries he had suffered were truly too heavy. He would require at least ten years of recuperation to recover!
"Keji!"
At this moment, Qin Rulong''s bow was being drawn open slowly, emanating an annoying creaking sound the entire time. It sounded like an unoiled machine, extremely grating to the ears.
"Beng!"
A thunderous sound suddenly rang out, causing everyone to jump in shock. Qin Rulong''s bow waspletely empty and straight now. The three arrows on it had disappeared before they knew it!
"Go and bring back that fellow''s head for me!"
After releasing the arrows, Qin Rulong turned around with disinterest as hemanded lightly. He was extremely confident in his own skills.
All three arrows had been infused with arge amount of Qin Rulong''s blood and Qi energy, and they flew at an inconceivable speed. They seemed like they had teleported through space, directly appearing right behind Itoh Jinsu!
Itoh Jinsu who was still fleeing madly immediately felt a piercing aura on his body as a painful sensation bored into his back. In that instant, he forcefully moved his body and narrowly avoided the arrow which was shooting towards his heart!
However, he dodged right into the other two arrows which sunk effortlessly into the back of his head and his dantian!
The entire fight had onlysted less than a few minutes, but Itoh Jinsu, a lofty Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, had already been in!
The Xiantian Lords who came with him were shortly suppressed by the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Lan n. However, he did not opt to kill them yet.
Although the fight had onlysted for a few short minutes, everyone was able to fully witness the strength of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Every move of theirs seemed to flow in ordance with the heavens and the earth. Each punch and kick caused one to feel as if it was impossible to avoid!
"You damn old relic, I thought you''d died already after not appearing for a hundred years!" One of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert from the Eight Extremes Sectughed aloud as he turned to Qin Rulong. "However, your archery skills seem to be getting more and more impressive!"
"Hmph! If an undying old man like you is still fine, how could I possibly die first?"
Qin Rulong smiled lightly as he surveyed the scene. Among all the experts here, he only knew this coarse old fellow. All his other friends had already died long ago.
Bei Feng retracted his gaze and mumbled, "So this is what a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert is like? Their control over their strength has reached a state of perfection. There is no need for any superfluous actions. Every strike could be considered a full force strike!"
Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts have already trained their martial techniques to an extreme point. They no longer needed to adhere to a particr form or style. Every stroke and movement was something that suited them the most, and could allow the martial technique toplement their abilities the most!
Every regr move was already capable of being a deadly blow. And when they utilized their martial techniques, the effects would be even more extraordinary!
Bei Feng shook his head with shock. The distance between himself and a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was still too big, even wider than the gap between a normal person and a Xiantian Lord!
It was a wonder how some people at the Fake Dan realm or peak Xiantian realm managed to fight and kill Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
''But in any case, methods like that are too rare. It is more realistic to just concentrate on cultivating upwards step by step,'' Bei Feng thought silently. He was only a mid stage Xiantian Lord right now, but he could already sweep through the Xiantian realm unparalleled. That was already considered as not too bad. He felt much better as he thought back to those people whom he had skipped levels to defeat.
He cast his gaze over the crowd, briefly stopping on the figure of Qin Wufa for a moment before shifting away.
There was a saying that the greater one''s hopes were, the greater the disappointment!
Bei Feng was the same as well. When he was young, he had always hoped that his parents would show up one day and bring him home. But as he grew older, that hope began to wane.
Only when he came across the Myriad Heavens Fishing System and obtained the power to take care of himself did that hope finally disappearpletely! What was left in its ce, however, was a heavy disappointment!
Right now, he was already a grown man in his twenties. He could not ept, nor did he need to call, a person he had never known as father!
Qin Wufa also felt the gaze of someone on him and turned around instinctively. In that moment, his eyes met Bei Feng''s.
But just as he opened his mouth to say something, about a dozen soldiers suddenly emerged from the gigantic pit. After a few words from the President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, everyone was ordered to back off from the pit.
The crowd moved back ten kilometers before finally stopping.
"Kaboom!"
A deafening st like that of a thunder p reverberated through the mountain, spreading outwards for a hundred li!
Large amounts of stones and mud flew all over the ce, and a huge mushroom cloud about half a kilometer wide rose into the air!
No one made a sound as they observed this scene with trepidation in their hearts. This was the power of modern-day nuclear weapons! How terrifying and destructive!
And this was just a weak version of the nuclear bomb, but it was already at a level that even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to withstand! There was no need to mention those several thousand ton nuclear bombs! The power contained in those bombs was definitely on the apocalyptic level!
It was precisely the existence of these ultimate weapons that ensured that the country could prosper unmolested by other countries. It was also the threat of these weapons that allowed the state to suppress those martial practitioners who would otherwise behave in awless manner!
Chapter 290: Underground Canyon!
Chapter 290: Underground Canyon!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After a long time, the dust cloud finally dissipated. The huge pit which was originally about a hundred meter wide had widened by several times to around 400 to 500 meters!
No one dared to go down yet since the radiation level was still very strong. They needed to wait for a period of time before they could go in. As the explosive used was a weakened nuclear head, the radiation was not too high.
This kind of weakened nuclear weapons had been created specially for the purpose of sting a smaller area. But while the nuclear radiation from these weapons was not deadly to the human body, the long term damage they could cause was still extremely big if one lingered too long within the area.
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from all the different powers had gathered together and were discussing something. In the end, the President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department stepped forward and announced the conditions for entry into the underground crypt.
Firstly, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be making a move. Secondly, those who had not reached the Xiantian level were barred from entry!
Although everyone already knew that it would be like this, those Evolved Jing experts and the others who had rushed here from afar in hopes of a miracle still felt extremely depressed.
One dayter, after everyone had adjusted their mental state and prepared themselves, the Xiantian Lords and Fake Dan Experts began to descend into the pit.
Bei Feng stood before the huge crypt entrance and surveyed the scene before him with shock. The entire door had been sted into smithereens, and the ground had even turned crystalline.
The sturdy door which no one could damage initially had directly been disintegrated along with the rest of the front hall!
Only a ck passageway filled with the unknowny before them, causing one to shudder with slight trepidation!
A huge stone statue sat in the center of the passageway; at a nce it seemed to be in the shape of a celestial dragon. A pearl about the size of a human head was mped within its mouth.
Bei Feng could smell something like kerosene in the air. A Xiantian Lord went forward at this point and wiped some kerosene on the pearl. Then, he directly brought the fire torch to it.
"Hong!"
The pearl burst into mes, then started to roll gently. In a moment, it rolled into the statue''s stomach.
Following that, the torches on the sides of the passageway began to light up one by one, until the entire passageway was fully illuminated!
Before them, one could see that the passageway was split into numerous paths, like a maze. The experts did not waste anytime and each chose a path they liked before proceeding forward.
The Xiantian Lords from the four powers had already been split into small groups of ten. The captured Xiantian Lords from the foreign ns had also been crippled of their cultivation and were forced to walk at the forefront of the group.
Bei Feng also chose a path and stepped into it without any fear.
"This underground crypt is really vast beyond imagination!" Bei Feng eximed aloud in surprise after about ten minutes of walking. With his walking speed, he could easily trek about a dozen kilometers in ten minutes.
But despite having walked for such a long distance, the scenery lookedpletely unchanged! He did not see anybody else, and the passageway looked as endless as before.
"Hua, hua!"
After walking for a long time, a soft sound like that of water could suddenly be heard.
And the further he walked, the louder the sound became!
When he reached the end of the path, Bei Feng was stunned into silence!
The scene before his eyes was like something out of a fantasy story! A towering waterfall stood before him, and a mighty river ran from it, surging wildly into the distance!
On both sides of the river was a lush forest. The tall trees were green and luxuriant, and small nts which gave off gentle light grew alongside them.
From Bei Feng''s position, he could not even see the end of thend. The forest stretched as far as the eye could see, and the snarls and roars of savage beasts could be heard from deep in the forest.
Bei Feng suspected that this ce should likely have been a huge undergroundke, or a gigantic underground river in the past!
Only, along with the flow of time, the amount of water flowing through this ce had lessened drastically, resulting in there only being this forty, fifty meter wide river.
The ce where the forest now stood should have been once upied with water. The water must have brought in various kinds of seeds throughout the years, which ended up growing here, resulting in this beautiful underground world! That was the only exnation he could think of to justify this phenomenon.
This ce looked like a giant canyon stretching for countless li. Only, this was an underground canyon!
Bei Feng felt quite lost in this moment. What should he do now?
Not just him, everyone who stepped into the underground crypt were stupefied by this sight. With such a huge areaid out before them, how were they supposed to pinpoint the location of the martial king''s grave?
But since they were already here, everyone could only harden their scalps and enter this fantasynd.
"Rumble!"
As the crowd stepped into the underground canyon, the passageways behind them started to copse. Those within the passageway who had not emerged were directly stuck within!
If one were buried at such a depth underground, even a Xiantian Lord would not be able to survive!
Although Xiantian Lords could do without eating and drinking for several months, it was impossible to break out of such a thickyer of rocks using pure physical strength even if they had tens of years of time!
If one was near the exit when the passageways copsed, there might be a chance for survival. But if one was still in the middle of the passageway, there was only the path of death remaining.
Although Bei Feng was very surprised at this turn of events, he was not overly worried. Even if the entire passageway had copsed, he could forcefully tunnel a way through using the golden flying dagger, albeit with the expenditure of a bit of time.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and said, "But this Martial King doesn''t seem like a benevolent character at all. The way he''s doing things, it''s obvious that he does not intend to let anyone who entered his tomb to get out!"
This was actually very reasonable. No one would appreciate having their resting ce being disturbed when they were dead. At this point, he could only ept the situation. Since he was willing to step into this crypt, he would naturally have to be willing to ept that he could die in here.
Bei Feng shook the dark thoughts out of his mind. His casual demeanor vanished, turning into wariness and seriousness. He sent his field of perception outwards, covering an area of thirty meters around him!
Unexpectedly, as he walked through the forest, Bei Feng did not discover any living creatures. It was like the roars he heard earlier were all just illusions!
The Xiantian Lords from the four superpowers had all joined together into arge group. In an unfamiliar ce like this, only with greater numbers of people would they have a better chance of survival.
The Xiantian Lords from the other great powers also grouped up, and the number of people traveling together became bigger and bigger.
A mid stage Xiantian Lord from a mid-scale n was running through the forest alone at this point, his speed as fast as a ghost.
All of a sudden, this mid stage Xiantian Lord''s body was split into two! Crimson blood dripped off a thin line of silk, imperceptible by the naked eye.
A gigantic spider about the size of arge round table descended from the shadows and sunk its teeth into its meal.
Another Xiantian Lord was walking along, minding his own business when a huge pike suddenly burst out of the ground, piercing through him in an instant! Immediately after, he was dragged into the ground, following which a series of bone-chilling crunching sounds could be heard.
Bei Feng was also proceeding carefully when he suddenly stopped and sent out his flying dagger without warning. He paused for a moment and recalled the flying dagger, then stomped down heavily at the ground in front of him. A three-meter area directly copsed into the ground, revealing arge pit.
A strange bug was lying within the pit, its body sliced into two by the flying dagger. This bug waspletely gray in color, and its outer shell was as tough as rock. A three-meter-long ck horn grew out of its forehead!
"Ding! Grade 4 Demonic Beast found, Sand Worm! (This creature has very slow movement speed, and does not excel at long-range attacks. However, it has shocking explosive strength against enemies within ten meters of it. The horn on this worm is extremely sharp!) Experience gained: 0!"
This was the first Demonic Beast Bei Feng had encountered in the underground crypt. But although it was only at the Evolved Jing realm of strength, even Xiantian Lords had to be careful when stepping into its territory!
Bei Feng had already discovered the presence of this creature earlier. Even as he stood before the creature''s carefully dug trap, the Sand Worm had already arced its body, ready to lunge forward and initiate its attack!
Of course, although the Sand Worm had great explosive might within ten meters, it was still far too slowpared to Bei Feng''s flying dagger. Bei Feng cut the creature''s horn off, kept it in his spatial ring and walked off.
For the sake of this underground crypt, he had already cleared out all the stuff in his spatial ring save for some of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. Everything else was left behind in the vi.
Chapter 291: Tiny Silver Fish
Chapter 291: Tiny Silver Fish
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After clearing out all the Lava Pythons'' skins and tails, the spatial ring had be rather spacious.
Over half of his stock of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was gone now after such a long period. So before he found another source of energy to rece the meat, he could not afford to use it to train in the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique anymore.
Fortunately, Bei Feng still had about half of the Lava Python galls left, enough to sustain his progress for a while longer.
When he was chased by the ck Demonic Beast previously, he''d burnt through almost half of his Lava Python gall stock in that few short minutes!
Bei Feng actually felt quite some heartache over losing all those snake galls like that. He had a limited amount, and every gall used was one less. Before he had the strength to defeat that powerful Lava Python boss, he would not dare to go back to that undergroundvake again!
Who knew if that overpowered Lava Python boss would not suddenly burst out of theva and smash him to death? Bei Feng did not dare to take that risk.
Fortunately, his precious stock of Lava Python galls had not been spent for nothing. At the very least, it allowed the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing to improve by a grade. Otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss this time!
After keeping the Sand Worm''s horn away, Bei Feng continued on his way.
This Sand Worm looked extremely unappetizing, and he disdained to collect its flesh.
At every moment in the forest, there would be some Xiantian Lords falling for the ambush of the Demonic Beasts. Some were sessful, while some ended up being reverse-killed!
In a short period of time, about fifty Xiantian Lords had been killed by all kinds of strange Demonic Beasts!
But when all the Xiantian Lords began to group up, the casualty rate quickly dropped. In contrast, it was the Demonic Beasts who were in trouble!
Demonic Beasts had be extremely rare above the ground, but the number of Demonic Beasts in this underground cavern was not little! To these Xiantian Lords, this ce was simply a treasure trove of precious resources!
Everyone was busy hunting and fleecing any valuable materials from the Demonic Beasts in the forest. As for the matter of returning to the surface, no one had considered it at all.
There would naturally be people sent to investigate the crypt if they did not emerge for a long time.
This ce was also stock-full of resources, so they did not have to worry about starving. All they had to was to wait for people from the outside world to rescue them.
What everyone needed to focus on doing right now was to gather as much resources as they could. As long as a Demonic Beast dared to appear before them, it would be chased after and killed swiftly!
"Weng, weng!"
As therge group proceeded through the jungle, a cacophony of strange buzzing noises like that of mosquitoes flying about could suddenly be heard. Everyone''s faces turned ugly instantly as they looked to the distance. The noise was growing louder and louder and by the scale of it, the thing that was approaching was definitely not small!
"Quick, disperse!"
The crowd finally saw the source of the noise. It was actually an entire nket of mosquitoes, each one as big as a fist!
These mosquitoes were violet gold in color, and their sharp needles glimmered menacingly in the light. Their speed was extremely fast, appearing in front of the crowd in a short moment.
Everyone''s faces had turned as grim as if their mothers had just died. Without further hesitation, every person took off in different directions!
A single mosquito was not anything difficult to deal with. Even a Dark Jing expert could squish it to death with ease. However, this was an entire scourge of mosquitoes! They covered the sky with their numbers, and were so numerous that they were uncountable!
Under the assault of such a vast number of mosquitoes, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would be finished if he did not run!
"F*CK!"
At a crucial moment like these, who would have the attention to care about the captives they brought in? The Japanese martial practitioners had already been maimed of their cultivation, causing their movement speed andbat abilities to drop drastically. How could they outrun this horde of mosquito Demonic Beasts?
An utterly horrifying scene yed out before everyone''s eyes. Thousands of those huge mosquitoes detached from the main horde and descended upon the Japanese martial artists who were currently running the slowest. Although the crippled martial practitioners fought back with all their might and managed to kill quite a few of the mosquitoes, their efforts were like pouring a cup of water onto a burning cart!
The sharp needles on the mosquitoes'' mouths easily pierced through their bodies.
In an instant, all their blood was sucked clean from their bodies! Only their dried corpses remained on the ground, appearing extremely harrowing.
Seeing this, the group of Xiantian Lords became even more terrified and fled even faster, not bothering about where or what they were running into!
Although these mosquitoes were fast, they were still much slower aspared to Xiantian Lords fleeing with all their might. In no time, they were left far behind.
The four superpower ns stuck together and rushed into a cave. Then, they sealed the cave shut, narrowly managing to avoid the danger.
In another area, Bei Feng had also run into some trouble. Huge ferocious-looking bees, each one as big as a palm, were currently buzzing angrily, looking at him. These bees looked as if they were casted from gold, and ck stripes covered their bodies.
Atop arge tree with trunk wide enough for a dozen people to wrap their arms around, there was an enormous bee hive about the size of a horse cart!
Bei Feng directly used the golden flying dagger and forcefully killed a path out. Then, he directly cut the bee hive down.
"Ding! Grade 4 treasure found, Golden Honey! (This is top grade honey gathered by the Golden Bees from all kinds of spirit flowers. It has the effect of stimting the cirction of the blood and causes the muscles and joints to rx when consumed. Also refreshes the mind and improves focus. The effects of this honey is especially beneficial for young children.) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng was currently surrounded by an army of Golden Bees. They wanted to attack, but were obviously afraid to get too close to him. Seeing this, Bei Feng took out the Golden Queen Bee from the hive and ced her on the ground. Then, he directly kept the hive into his spatial ring and left.
Bei Feng was like a bulldozer as he trekked through the forest. Anything that blocked him was directly destroyed!
Qin Wufa was the same. He did not move together with the crowd, and was acting on his own as well. His Fake Dan cultivation allowed him to move about without fear of anything. Even if he bumped into the scourge of mosquitoes that the main group had encountered, he would still be able to escape easily even if he could not defeat it.
***
"Why can''t I find it?"
Bei Feng wondered aloud as he surveyed thend before him. He''d already searched over half of this huge underground canyon over the past few days, but he still could not find the actual tomb of the Martial King.
''The only ce I haven''t looked yet is the other side of the river. However, it shouldn''t be there as well. In that case, the only ce remaining is there!''
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with realization as he looked at the huge waterfall far away.
Without further dy, he began moving in the direction of the waterfall. He had a sure feeling that the Martial King''s grave should be right behind the waterfall!
Among the group of people who entered this ce, there were quite a lot of clever ones. Since Bei Feng coulde to this conclusion, others were naturally able to think of it as well.
At this time, quite a number of people had already gathered at the foot of the waterfall. However, no one dared to begin scaling the cliff.
Time passed, and finally, a Xiantian Lord stepped out and his inner Qi surged powerfully as he leaped upwards. In an instant, he soared high into the sky, reaching about forty, fifty meters! With a stretch of his hand, he easily grabbed onto the small cracks on the cliff.
As long as he repeated this action a few more times, he would reach the top of the waterfall.
However, this Xiantian Lord who could not be considered as weak even among the other Xiantian Lords suddenly let out a wretched scream as he plummeted all the way back down the waterfall into the river!
A small pool of red spread out from the spot where hended, and the Xiantian Lord never surfaced again.
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and frowned heavily. The river was actually filled with countless tiny silver fishes about the size of sewing needles!
When they were not moving, they flowed along with the water,pletely calm and invisible. But the moment they smelt blood, they would arrive in front of their prey with shocking speed and savagery!
These tiny silver fishes moved like needles piercing through cloth, turning their prey into a sieve in an instant!
As they passed through their prey, these tiny silver fishes would tear a path through with their mouths!
Those cracks on the side of the cliff were actually the nest of these tiny silver fishes!
If one wished to scale this waterfall, they could not depend on any any external support. As long as they touched the cliff even once, they would be pierced through by countless of these tiny silver fishes in an instant!
Chapter 292: Icy Frost Fruit!
Chapter 292: Icy Frost Fruit!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Everyone''s faces turned pale as they looked at the red spot in the water.
Xiantian Lords were exceptionally rare and lofty beings in the outside world. They were all esteemed characters who were either elders or n leaders of somerge powers. But here, a Xiantian Lord''s life was as frail as a de of grass!
Within the span of a few short days, more than a hundred Xiantian Lords had already perished or were heavily injured. If news of this spread outside, it would definitely cause a greatmotion in the world!
Someone stepped forward at this point and ced a piece of Demonic Beast meat in the water from afar. After that, he immediately fished the piece of meat up again.
Numerous tiny silver fishes could be seen squirming about on the piece of meat. Quickly surging forward, everyone requested for a fish to examine.
These tiny silver fishes'' bodies were as tough as steel. It was a mystery how their tough bodies were able to move at such frightening speeds without any external aid.
"These little fishes actually have the ability to counter the restraints of Xiantian level Qi! The protective Qi we wrap around our bodies won''t be able to stop these things at all!" a middle-aged man eximed in shock as he conducted a few experiments. The protective Qi around him waspletely nonexistent to the fish at all, and could be easily bitten through without any problems!
There were many people who wanted to form a protectiveyer around their body with their inner Qi to resist these fishes. However, who would have thought that these fishes actually had such unique abilities!
Bei Feng also grabbed one of the fishes and examined it closely. There really were all kinds of marvelous things in the world!
"Ding! Grade 1 treasure obtained, Broken Star Fish! (This fish''s body is as small and slender as a needle. It can move at extremely fast speeds, and has an iparably tough body. Able to ignore the protective Qi of all under the Transcendent realm, and can weaken the protective Qi of Transcendent realm and above by a third! This fish''s main diet is Broken Star Ore, and it has weak amounts of Broken Star energy in its body. Can be refined!)"
Bei Feng raised his eyebrows with interest as he went through the System''s message again. This little fellow was actually a Grade 1 treasure?
''Then what grade of treasure is the Broken Star Ore?'' Bei Feng wondered silently.
He kept this information in his mind and walked towards the mossy cliff.
"Ai, there should be no one among Xiantian who could scale this cliff. Let''s look for another path."
An old man sighed aloud. Although Xiantian Lords were powerful, they could not jump a hundred meters vertically in one shot. It was impossible to reach the top of the waterfall without borrowing a foothold tounch themselves upwards midway. However, that would incur the attention of those ferocious silver fishes!
But as they looked at the terrain around them, the group of Xiantian Lords could not help but feel their scalps aching. If they could not go up directly from this point, the only other way was to slowly dig a way through from the side.
"Look! Someone is going to attempt to go up from here again!"
A shrill female voice sounded out, causing everyone to turn around.
A young man dressed in snow-white robes and hair flowing to his waist was standing at the bottom of the cliff, looking upwards.
"Ai, another life is going to be wasted here."
The old man sighed. However, no one went forward to stop the young man. Firstly, they were neither kith nor kin, so they had no reason to interfere. Secondly, everyone knew that to be able to break through to the Xiantian realm, one must surely have had a powerful confidence in themselves. As long as they decided on something, it was almost impossible to change their minds!
"Hur hur, unless this person can fly, he will definitely end up as a meal for these fishes."
A pork-faced middle-aged man sneered disdainfully as he looked at Bei Feng. He knew that he could not get to the top of the waterfall, and thus could not bear to see others seed and take away the treasures.
At this time, Bei Feng had roused his blood and Qi, and his sleeves were fluttering wildly as a towering aura of blood and Qi surged from his body, forming a canopy above him!
"What a powerful blood and Qi! This person must be a Fleshly Body Xiantian Lord!"
Another elderly man gasped aloud after recovering from his shock.
Bei Feng was not finished. A menacing figure suddenly manifested behind him, roaring to the sky!
"Hou!"
An extremely domineering and arrogant roar sounded out in everyone''s ears!
Bei Feng mustered his strength and revolved his blood and Qi to the maximum. His body was as hot as a furnace as he bent his knees. Then taking in a deep breath, he kicked off with all his might!
"Hong!"
Beneath Bei Feng, the ground three meters around him directly sank in. Bei Feng''s body soared upwards, disappearing behind the cliff.
"He really jumped over?!"
Those experts who were waiting to watch a joke went ck jawed in shock, their smiles frozen on their faces.
"Is that the capability of a body refining Xiantian Lord?"
A young man looked upwards with heated gaze. But upon thinking about how hard it was to achieve a breakthrough with the fleshly body to the Xiantian realm, he felt like a cold bucket of water had been poured over him. The fire in his eyes quickly disappeared.
Bei Feng stood atop the cliff calmly as he oriented himself to the ce. A few sets of footprints could be seen in the mud. "I didn''t think anyone else could have made it up here."
Casting his gaze into the distance, he could make out a ck pce far away. Looking forward resolutely, he began to set off in that direction.
It was unknown what material the pce was constructed with, but it was iparably tough. The temperature inside the pce was even below freezing point!
The doors to many of the rooms here were open, and the insides were a mess. Bei Feng took one look and immediately knew that it must have been recently rummaged through.
Not hesitating any further, he hurried deeper into the pce!
"Qin Wufa! Hand over the Icy Frost Fruit and I can still leave you a path to survival!"
Bei Feng who was quite a distance away suddenly heard the sound of conflict. In that instant, he quickened his footsteps and hurried towards the source of noise.
Surprisingly, there was actually a herb garden in the middle of the pce. Most of the herbs there were withered, and only a few was still alive.
Within the herb garden, Qin Wufa could be seen leaning against a pir, gaspingboriously for breath. Blood trickled down the corners of his mouth.
Four men had surrounded him, leaving him no paths to escape. Despite his predicament, he was still grasping an ice blue fruit which was emanating a steady stream of frost in his hands.
"Aren''t you afraid of the disaster you will be bringing to your ns?!" Qin Wufa growled lowly.
"So what! For the sake of this Icy Frost Fruit, there''s nothing to regret even if we go to war against your Qin n!"
Another person smiled lightly and continued, "We only want the Icy Frost Fruit, so you don''t need to try to talk your way out of this. You are the strongest among the five of us, and if we don''t join hands and oust you first, none of us would have a chance at any treasures."
For the sake of a divine item like the Icy Frost Fruit which could aid a person to break through to the Controlled Dan realm, there was nothing to regret even if they went to war!
These four people were not afraid of Qin Wufa''s revenge at all. They too had Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in their ns. The Qin n could only swallow their shattered teeth and ept the situation.
"Haha, your ideas are not bad! But what if I destroyed this Icy Frost Fruit?"
Qin Wufaughed aloud as he observed the expressions on these people''s faces.
"You dare! If you hand the Icy Frost Fruit to us, we can still spare your life. But if you really dare to destroy it, we will definitely y you on the spot!"
A old man from the Lan n narrowed his eyes dangerously.
This Icy Frost Fruit concerned the cultivation path for all the people present here. To block another''s martial path was akin to killing one''s parents, forming irreconcble hate!
"Ta, ta!"
Bei Feng walked into the herb garden, just in time to witness this scene.
"Eh? Someone managed toe up so quickly!"
Everyone turned to look at the youth together. In that instant, they exchanged a nce and instantly understood each other''s intentions.
They had no impression of this person, which meant that he did note from the four great superpowers. There was also only one Icy Frost Fruit, and everyone was still having a headache thinking about what to do with it. But the moment a new person appeared, all of them came to an agreement in an instant to oust this person frompeting with them!
Since this youth was not someone from the four superpowers, there was no need to show any reservations. They could simply kill him directly!
Chapter 293: Astonishment!
Chapter 293: Astonishment!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Four people pounced toward Bei Feng immediately, wishing to take him out swiftly!
As for the matter of dividing the Icy Frost Fruit after everything, that would depend on their individual capabilitiester.
Bei Feng''s mental power had been spread around him from the beginning, so although the four''s assault was a little sudden, he had already detected their actions long ago. Without any hesitation, he prepared to counter the attack!
"STOP!"
Qin Wufa''s voice rang out across the hall.
Qin Wufa originally wanted to obtain the Icy Frost Fruit to gain some benefits for the Qin n. But who would have expected that Bei Feng would appear so suddenly!
"Hm?"
The four experts halted and looked towards him, wanting to see what he was going to do.
"Let him go, and you can have the Icy Frost Fruit."
Qin Wufa ced the Icy Frost Fruit on the ground sullenly.
With regards to Bei Feng, even Qin Wufa himself did not know what sort of feelings he had towards him. Perhaps it was more of guilt which he felt when it came to this son of his. Seeing the four experts rushing to kill Bei Feng, he could not sit still at all.
The Fake Dan expert from the Martial Practitioners Control Department nodded his head and said, "Haha, very good! We''ll be taking the Icy Frost Fruit then. Regardless of who gets the fruit in the end, we shall owe your Qin n a favor."
No matter what, the Qin n still had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert helming them. Unless any of them had the strength to kill everyone here and silence them, Qin Wufa''s life would not be in any danger.
None of them dared to kill Qin Wufa, since no one could guarantee that those who could not manage to get the treasure would not harbor a hatred in their heart and release the news to the Qin n when they got out.
A crazed Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had shocking battle prowess. It waspletely possible to pull a super n down from their lofty clouds!
It was not even necessary to kill the opponent''s Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. One only needed to wipe out all the younger generation members of their n!
With only a single Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert left, the n would still be finished.
"Still, this person will die without a doubt today! Otherwise, if he jumps out to steal some treasures at a crucial moment, wouldn''t all of us be doing the work for him?" Yi Zheng continued coldly.
The other three also expressed the same thought. Since ages past, incidents simr to that had happened too many times. When it happened to others, everyone wouldugh and joke about it. But no one wanted something like that to happen to them!
"He''s my son! If you dare to kill him, my Qin n would not rest unless one of us is dead!" Qin Wufa spat angrily. Fresh blood flowed steadily from the corners of his mouth.
"Hm?"
The four experts looked at each other uncertainly. This matter had just be much moreplicated. Qin Wufa seemed to be serious when he said that the kid was his son. In that case, there was no way they could kill him.
Bei Feng was being treated as if he was a person of no importance. In that moment, he snorted lightly and said with disinterest, "Are you so certain that you guys can ignore me?"
Apart from Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, why would he fear anyone else?!
"F*ck it! Although we can''t kill him, there should be no problems if we just injure him badly!"
Yi Zheng moved first, sending a fist at Bei Feng!
The punch had not arrived, but the pressure from the strike was already flying forward, howling like a fierce de! That one strike actually contained over 90% of Yi Zheng''s strength!
"Perfect!"
Bei Feng did not back down. His blood and Qi rumbled and spilled forth like a volcano as a towering Bear Manifestation appeared behind him, radiating an aura of suppression!
"Boom!"
Arge and a small fist collided together. Bei Feng only felt a huge force of pure strength surging towards him. In that instant, his overbearing Bear Manifestation trembled violently, teetering on the verge of dissipating!
"Pu!"
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and staggered backwards for more than a dozen steps. Deep footprints were imprinted into the ground.
''Is my battle prowess so weak aspared to a Fake Dan Heavenly Expert if I do not use the flying dagger?''
Bei Feng did not think that a Fake Dan expert was actually so powerful. His own strength was not much weakerpared to a peak Xiantian Lord. But based on the current state of battle, he would be killed in at most a dozen or so blows!
But Yi Zheng was also in a state of shock. This kid was clearly only a Xiantian Lord, but he was actually able to block a punch from him, and waspletely fine after only spitting out some blood?
From his estimation, this punch could heavily injure Bei Feng. But the kid had actually not lost any battle strength at all!
Yi Zheng had an unsightly expression on his face. Using his full strength this time, he appeared before Bei Feng in an instant and sent a palm smashing downwards at him!
A huge palm formed by pure Heaven and Earth Ling Qi pressed down on Bei Feng. This palm was about three, five meters wide, and even the wrinkles on it could be seen with great detail!
Bei Feng grunted lowly and pushed his Bear Form Style to the limit. As he did so, the Bear Manifestation Form behind him also seemed like it hade alive again!
With a rising uppercut, he sent a forceful fist at the huge palm. The wind generated from the punch sounded as if it was going to rip the sky apart!
However, the gap in strength was not something that was so easily bridged. Bei Feng felt his body sink as the sturdy ground beneath him cracked and sank inwards!
"Ke, ke!"
Bei Feng coughed out another mouthful of blood, but he ultimately managed to withstand the attack. His blood and Qi was rumbling turbulently, rampaging madly through his body!
"Body refining Xiantian! Your Qin n really bears to invest!"
Yi Zheng''s voice turned colder as a trace of killing intent rose in his heart!
The Qin n had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert old ancestor, and a n Leader like Qin Wufa who broke through to the Fake Dan realm within a few short decades. Now, they even had a body refining Xiantian Lord!
''It seems that heaven truly favors the Qin n! In a few more decades, this father and son duo might even manage to break through with their own strengths, bing Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!''
Bei Feng''s senses were extremely refined. Although Yi Zheng only showed a hint of killing intent, it was already noticed by him!
In that moment, he did not have any more thoughts of using these old men to temper himself. The next time Yi Zheng attacked again, he would move to kill!
"Weng, weng!"
A shocking aura surged into the sky as the golden flying dagger appeared!
Yi Zheng and the other experts felt a sharp prickling sensation against their skin, causing their expressions to change greatly!
"That''s a Sword Immortal Skill! The Qin n has truly hidden itself deeply!"
As soon as they saw the golden dagger swimming around Bei Feng like a fish, everyone''s eyes went green with greed!
Sword-controlling techniques were likened to the methods of sword immortals in Chinese legends; the ray of a sword illuminating the entire world, ying anyone within a thousand li!
A sword-controlling skill simr to the ones in immortal legends had actually appeared! As soon as the astonishment passed, everyone''s hearts were set aze with greed!
Compared to an immortal skill, even the Icy Frost Fruit would need to stand to the side!
Although the Icy Frost Fruit was a treasure with incredible effects, it could only allow a single power to stand strong for one period in time. However, a sword-controlling skill like this could allow entire ns to prosper forever!
The other three experts who were only watching the show earlier also shot over in an instant. The temptation of such a skill was too tempting for any of the four Fake Dan experts to resist!
"Dang!"
A light sound echoed through the air. Yi Zheng who was closest to Bei Feng suddenly stopped moving as a line of blood flowed down from between his eyebrows.
Terror shed through the rest''s eyes as they immediately fled!
"Quickly escape! Send the news out!"
With a single ce between them, all three Fake Dan experts made a decision on the spot! The current Bei Feng was too strong!
Yi Zheng who was the strongest among them was not even able to withstand one attack from Bei Feng''s sword! In that moment, everyone was escaping towards the passageways leading out of the underground crypt. The most important thing right now was to escape and send news to the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the ns and sects!
The matter of the Icy Frost Fruit waspletely forgotten. Everyone exploded with all their strength and utilized their secret movement techniques. Their speed was extremely fast, breaking past two times the speed of sound!
"We can''t let them escape! Otherwise, we''ll be faced with unceasing attacks and pursuit by the entire martial world in the future! Kill them all!"
Qin Wufa had not expected this sudden turn of events. He was already exceedingly shocked that Bei Feng could receive a few blows from Fake Dan experts!
Who would have thought that a mystical ability like the sword-controlling technique would suddenly appear! And with just one sh, it''d killed Yi Zheng!
Seeing the other three turn to flee, Qin Wufa''s face turned ugly in an instant as he urged Bei Feng.
The moment news of this matter spread outside, all the martial ns and sects in the world would be like sharks who had smelt blood, surging over mercilessly to take a bite out of them!
At that time, even the Qin n would not be able to withstand them! And Bei Feng would be the most wanted target in the entire world!
"Rx, they won''t be able to escape!"
Bei Feng harrumphed coldly as he rushed out in pursuit!
Chapter 294: Going All Out!
Chapter 294: Going All Out!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Qin Wufa was extremely worried. Those three experts'' speed was too fast. They had obviously sprinted off using their full might at two times the speed of sound, regardless of the cost! Judging from the speed of Bei Feng chasing after them, he was certain that thetter would not catch them!
Qin Wufa looked at the Icy Frost Fruit before him as determination shed through his eyes. He chose a room in random and sealed himself in. Then gritting his teeth, he directly swallowed the Icy Frost Fruit!
If Yi Zheng and the rest could see this now, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood in anger! Forget about the fact that the Icy Frost Fruit was being consumed directly, the more important thing was that attempting a breakthrough in such an under-prepared manner like this often resulted in death!
Qin Wufa was going all out this time. If Bei Feng did not manage to catch the three and the news about the sword-controlling technique was spread to the outside, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts outside the crypt would definitely attack not only Bei Feng, but the Qin n together!
Qin Wufa had decided to gamble with his own life this time. As long as he could break through to the Controlled Dan realm, he would be able to shelter Bei Feng from all the storms!
Ayer of blue ice started to form around Qin Wufa''s body, sealing him in an ice cocoon. Only the faintest signs of life could be seen on him at this point to prove that he was still alive.
As for Bei Feng, the moment he left Qin Wufa''s line of sight, a huge white wing immediately appeared on his back!
He naturally also knew that he could not let those people bring the news out. The most important part about the sword-controlling technique was actually the material of the flying sword itself. The material needed to be capable of incorporating mental power to allow it to be controlled.
Bei Feng shed forward at four times the speed of sound in an instant, leaving a series of broken afterimages in his wake!
"We should have lost him by now! The sword-controlling technique is really too powerful! With it, a mere Xiantian Lord could actually insta-kill a Fake Dan expert! If it''s in our hands, wouldn''t it mean that even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be our match?!"
The three slowed down their speed. Although they had exited their two times the speed of sound, their speed was still very fast. In that moment, a feeling of exhration surged through their hearts.
"It''s a pity about Brother Yi. An esteemed Fake Dan expert actually ended up dead by the hands of a Xiantian brat," one of them said with a hint of regret.
Like foxes who grieved over the death of a hare, one would feel sad over the death their kind as well. The other two also revealed grave expressions as they shook their heads. To be able to cultivate to the Fake Dan realm in this era meant that one was a genius of excellent capabilities. But in the end, a person like that still died here.
"You guys should worry about yourselves first."
A loud voice suddenly rang out in the passageway as the trio neared the front of the pce gate. It was like the shout of a Buddha and the roar of a lion, reverberating through the entire area!
Noiseless and unseen, a golden light shed past, appearing right beside the fleeing Lan n expert!
"Dang!"
Only at this time did the sound of Bei Feng''s voice arrive!
Bei Feng''s speed was simply too fast. By the time his voice reached the three experts, he had already killed the expert from the Lan n!
"Impossible! How could you be so fast!?"
The other two looked as if they had seen a ghost. In an instant, their faces paled dramatically as they stared at the figure before them. At the same time, they noticed the huge wing behind him. What the hell was this?
Was the person they were fighting against really a human? How could humans grow wings?!
"Pu!"
The two exchanged a look and suddenly smashed a fist against their chests, spurting out arge mouthful of blood!
But not only did their aura not weaken, it instead rose quickly! It was like they had stepped into the realm of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Both of them knew that they already had no way out. In an instant, they decided that they could only gamble everything with their lives now. Bei Feng''s speed was simply too fast, and only by going all out could they have a chance to survive!
Among them, one was a Fake Dan expert from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, while the other was an expert from the Eight Extremes Sect. At this time, the two of them did not hesitate to use a secret technique to shatter the half congealed Dan near their hearts, forcefully raising their strength to the Controlled Dan level!
While the effects were significant, the price for using such a technique was even greater!
Once the enhancement effects from the secret technique was gone, the blood and Qi in their body would be depleted by 80-90%!
And this loss was permanent. It could only be regained slowly through cultivation again. There would also be plenty of hidden injuries in the body left behind, and unless they could obtain a heaven-defying opportunity to reforge their bodies, they would never get the chance to regain their Fake Dan cultivation again!
The shattered half-formed Dans released huge amounts of power which surged through their bodies!
"What an incredible power!"
The two felt incredibly intoxicated by the power surging through their veins. But they quickly came back to themselves. The greater the strength they were wielding right now, the more intense their hatred became towards Bei Feng!
The two dashed towards Bei Feng without any hesitation. In that instant, they were actually moving at three times the speed of sound!
Huge amounts of Zhenqi were roiling off their bodies. By now, their bodies were already unable to contain the enormous power within them. They could only expel the Zhenqi which was running rampantly within them!
The expert from the Eight Extremes Sect hovered in midair as if gravity had be nonexistent for him. He took half a step out and sent an iparably tyrannical fist smashing downwards!
Bei Feng pped his wing and backed off in an instant! He could not block that strike, and given the narrow space in the passageway, he could not dodge it either!
The only thing he could do now was to retreat rapidly and avoid that strike!
The entire passageway crumbled from this one punch. About half of the ck rock walls on both sides of the passageway had copsed, and the tilings on the ground had beenpletely ruptured!
Without waiting for Bei Feng to catch a breath, a dazzling sword ray instantly jumped across several hundred meters to appear right before him!
This was a treasured swordpletely conjured with Zhenqi. It shone with an incredibly radiance, and looked as if nothing could break it apart!
Bei Feng''s expression turned exceedingly ugly at this point. Due to the terrain, it was impossible to make use of the full strength of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing in the narrow passageway!
Once they activated their secret self-harming techniques, the two''s attacks became exceedingly tyrannical and seamless, causing Bei Feng to retreat repeatedly in the face of the unstoppable assault. In terms of power, they had already reached the level of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. The only thing they werecking was the refined control over their strength like the real Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Bei Feng fell back once again but this time, the sword ray was too swift!
Left with no choice, he brought his wing to the front to block.
"Dang!"
A jarring metallic sound rang out as Bei Feng was sted backwards!
"Ta, ta!"
He could feel a huge force surging and crushing against him, sending him flying several dozen meters through the air!
The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing had not sustained a single iota of damage. Not even a single feather had fallen off from the sh. However, Bei Feng was wounded quite heavily by the force from the sword!
The pce entrance was cleanly cut in two by this one sword ray! The cut was extremely smooth and straight, and a several hundred meter long sword scar stretched across the pce!
Bei Feng raised his wing and enduring the difort in his body, began to control the flying dagger again!
"Dang!"
The sturdy ck rock walls became like tofu before the flying dagger. While Bei Feng controlled the flying dagger, the numerous pce pirs were sliced apart by him!
"Rumble!"
The huge pce copsed, sending a huge cloud of dust and dirt into the air!
Bei Feng''s mental power was pushed to its maximum abilities in this moment. Even the movement of a de of grass within thirty meters was captured by him!
With a p of his wing, Bei Feng instantly appeared near the expert from the Eight Extremes Sect!
The flying dagger was only about the size of a palm, but its sharpness was unparalleled!
The expert from the Eight Extremes Sect quickly revolved his Zhenqi to the maximum capability and stepped on the ground forcefully! The ground instantly shattered into pieces as a web of countless cracks spreaded out from the point where he stepped on the ground! His body was like a missile, closing the gap with Bei Feng in an instant!
The strongest part of a martial practitioner who practiced the Eight Extremes Fist was simply their body. Right now, a fist shot out like a cannon ball, carrying a huge explosive sound with it as it flew towards Bei Feng!
Chapter 295: Deathly Qi!
Chapter 295: Deathly Qi!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This fist contained an iparably tyrannic force; even an elephant would be smashed to death in an instant if it connected!
Bei Feng stood his ground and pushed the flying dagger''s speed up another notch! The flying dagger turned into an illusory stream of golden light as it shed down at the Eight Extremes Fist expert!
"I don''t believe that you won''t dodge!"
Yu Huan gritted his teeth and continued to follow through with his attack. Even if that meant that he would be sliced by the golden dagger, his punch was not so easily received, either!
This was definitely an exchange which benefited neither side. They were essentially ying chicken, seeing who would retreat first. Yu Huan was already left with no path of retreat. If he pulled his punch back now, it would mean death!
In that moment, all schemes and ploys were thrown out of the window. He did not even stop to consider who would be benefiting the most from such an exchange!
Just as the force from the punch neared, Bei Feng suddenly twisted his body like a snake as he pped the wing on his back powerfully. With an agile move, he directly escaped from the confining cage of the fist wind and dodged to the side!
The golden flying dagger was now shing down at a speed of five times the speed of sound! At this point, it was only barely possible to make out a thin golden line shing past Yu Huan''s body!
Bei Feng and Yu Huan''s body exchanged positions and stopped a distance apart from each other. All these took a long time to describe, but the entire exchange had happened in a mere one or two seconds! It was so fast that by the time the expert from the Martial Practitioners Control Department rushed over, Yu Huan had already been in by Bei Feng!
Xie Sanyan was truly frightened this time! He had watched with wide eyes as numerous Fake Dan experts were felled. In that instant, he lost the confidence to battle with Bei Feng. Without even turning his head to look back, he charged towards the copsed pce hall!
But in this kind of open terrain, how could his speed beparable to Bei Feng''s?
Bei Feng pped his wing and rose into the air like a huge roc, rushing out with impressive might. Locking onto his target, he soared forward and swooped downwards swiftly.
Xie Sanyan''s body ckened and fell from the sky, creating a mini dust cloud as he hit the ground.
Bei Feng also floated down like a feather.
Without any dy, he took out a bunch of Lava Python galls and stuffed it into his mouth to recover his blood and Qi energy. He had been moving at four times the speed of sound constantly, expending arge amount of his blood and Qi.
If he was only fleeing at four times the speed of sound, he would have plenty of time to munch on the Lava Python galls to replenish his strength slowly. But this time, he had been chasing and battling intensely all the way!
While facing two opponents with strength equivalent to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, Bei Feng''s mental power was strained to the maximum and his mind was focused on every detail of the battle. He did not dare to be distracted, let alone have the time to pop snake galls into his mouth!
''That was close! I almost ended up hurting my foundations!''
Bei Feng felt extremely fortunate in his heart. He hadn''t been thinking of anything else earlier, and only focused on chasing down the four experts. As a result, he had drained almost all the blood and Qi energy in his body without him realizing!
The two pools of blood and Qi energy stored in the dual apertures of his arms had already been drained as well. Fortunately, although he looked quite heavily injured this time, he only needed to readjust his condition for a few days to recoverpletely.
If he had ended hurting his foundations, that would really be troublesome. It would require an inestimable amount of time to repair damaged foundations!
The numerous battles had caused Bei Feng''s mental power to grow, causing his entire person to improve gradually from the inside out as well!
Bei Feng continuously swallowed a few dozen Grade 3 Lava Python galls and slowly circted his blood and Qi, allowing the energy to spread through his entire body.
''Those four came up here before me, but they obviously had not found the Martial King''s tomb yet. In that case, where is the Martial King''s tomb?''
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This ce was simply too massive. Before the Martial King''s tomb was found, it could be anywhere!
Bei Feng began to move up the nearly dried river. The forest here was not as luxuriant as the one beneath the waterfall. It was only littered sparsely with few trees as well as some unknown nts which glowed gently with starlight.
At this moment, a group of bats numerous enough to cover the sky, each as big as a human skull, had swarmed over to the waterfall, engaging in arge battle with the Xiantian practitioners there!
This swarm of bats did not produce any sound as they flew, and two sharp fangs protruded from their mouths. Their flying speed was also exceptionally shocking!
In just one wave of assault, over a hundred Xiantian Lords out of the few hundred gathered were killed!
The uncountable bat swarm attacked relentlessly and no matter how many of them fell, behind them was an endless column of sessors, charging in to suck the blood from these living beings!
A bat broke out from the attacks around it and sank its fangs into the neck of a Xiantian Lord. In an instant, the bat''s body swelled dramatically!
"Die!"
His face twisted with pain, the Xiantian Lord smashed a palm onto the bat, causing it to burst apart! The engorged body of the bat exploded, sending fresh blood all over the ce!
The other bats grew agitated as they smelled the scent of blood. Countless bats dove madly to the ground andpped up the spilled blood.
The countless bats also surged towards the Xiantian Lord who was now drenched in blood. As the saying went, even an elephant could be bitten to death by ants if there were enough of them. Although this Xiantian Lord was not like an elephant, these ''ants'' were not ordinary ants, either!
Within a mere two, three minutes, the bats dispersed from the Xiantian Lord''s body, leaving behind a dried corpse!
All his blood had been sucked clean, not leaving a single drop!
When those among its ranks fell, the other bats would flock over and suck the corpse dry as well!
This bat swarm came suddenly, and left as quickly.
In a short moment, they pped their wings and flew up the cliff!
Bei Feng who was far away suddenly twitched his ears and looked back at the enormous swarm of bats flying in his direction and over his head.
''Such arge swarm of bloodsucking bats! What do they live on normally?'' Bei Feng thought with astonishment. From where he stood, he could see the sharp fangs on these bats'' mouths very clearly. From the blood dripping from those fangs, it was obvious that these were not fruit bats!
Bei Feng began to follow this swarm of bats. At the same time, he began adjusting his blood and Qi to deal with the injuries left behind from his battle.
After following them for half an hour, the road before him ended, leaving only a huge dark cave and a wide river which flowed out from it.
All the bats flew into the cave without any hesitation. Bei Feng stopped outside and took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat which he threw into the river. Then, he stood to the side and waited.
A minute passed.
Five minutes went by.
There were no strange movements from the river, and the meat waspletely unharmed.
''Looks like there isn''t any of those tiny silver fishes here.''
Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief and without further hesitation, he extended his wing and flew right into the cave!
The cave waspletely ck, and one could not see their fingers even if they extended their hands before their eyes. Bei Feng flew along very slowly and, at the same time, maintained a mental power projection around him which covered everything within thirty meters of him as a precaution.
''What a strong blood and Qi aura!''
There weren''t any forked roads in the tunnel, and there was only a straight path forward. After an inestimable amount of time, he began to feel a powerful blood and Qi aura ahead which rose menacingly into the sky!
''En? Wait! This blood and Qi aura does not seem toe from living beings!''
Bei Feng did not feel any signs of life from this blood and Qi aura. Instead, it felt cold and dreary, like death.
He continued onward until surprisingly, light appeared. An incredibly vast cavern appeared before his eyes and this time, there was a fork in the path.
On one side was the riverbed which had flowed for countless years, and the other went in the direction of the deathly Qi which he had felt earlier!
As the saying went, the skilled were filled with guts. Bei Feng showed no hesitation and directly stepped on the path to the deathly Qi!
This path did not contain any signs of water, and appeared exceedingly dry in contrast to the other. It was over a hundred meters wide and showed obvious marks of human construction activity.
Chapter 296: Millions Of Dried Bones!
Chapter 296: Millions Of Dried Bones!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng headed down the cave confidently. Numerous crystal-like light-emitting objects lined the sides of the passage, illuminating the path.
"Weng! Weng!"
After a certain distance, a nket of strange, buzzing noise could be heard, causing one''s hairs to stand on their ends!
Bei Feng retracted all his blood and Qi aura, not letting a single bit leak from his body.
As he walked out of the cave, a huge space several tens of thousand meters wide opened up before him. The scene before him immediately caused his head to swoon slightly. There were numerous thick chains crisscrossing the vast space, appearing extremely messy!
The chains were about the size of an adult''s thighs; tens of thick chains were spread through the entire ce, forming a huge. A huge bronze coffinid in the middle of this web of chains!
Beneath the coffin was arge pool of blood about two, three hundred meters wide and of unfathomable depths! At this moment, it was bubbling and popping as gas escaped the blood pool. A huge blood bubble about the size of a bowl burst apart, and the crimson blood sprayed upwards. As it touched the bronze coffin, the blood actually disappeared!
Countless purplish gold mosquitoes and huge bats were vomiting fresh blood from their tummies into the blood pool constantlythe entire cavern was filled with these mosquitoes and vampire bats!
These two species who were by nature enemies were coexisting peacefully at this moment, working together to pump more blood into the pool!
The smell of blood and iron hung heavily in this ce, and a frigid Yin Qi was trying to burrow into Bei Feng''s body. However, they were blocked by his own blood and Qi.
If it was a normal person, they would turn into a corpse within three minutes of entering this ce!
"This entire space was once filled with fresh blood!" Bei Feng mumbled with astonishment. The walls of the entire cavern were a unique copper brown, as though caked with dried blood!
The space of the tens of thousand of meters was filled with countless dried bones which lined the ground!
Heavens knew how much blood was needed to fill this huge space with blood! A hundred thousand people? Or a million?!
"What a grand project! And how ruthless!"
Bei Feng was truly angered. There were countless bones and skeletons here, and these could not all possibly be people who deserved death!
From the way this ce was set up, as well as the frigid Yin Qi trying to burrow into his skin, this ce was obviously an evil ground!
"Martial King! Could it be that you still wish to be reborn?!"
Bei Feng''s enraged shout reverberated around the cavern. He was not a saintly person, but he only killed those who deserved to die. But how many among these countless bones were the innocent?!
"Weng, weng!"
"Ji, ji!"
This shout of his was like throwing a stick at a beehive. Countless purplish golden mosquitoes and bats turned in his direction in an instant and swarmed over towards him!
With a flick of his palm, about a dozen Lava Python galls appeared in his hand and were thrown into his mouth.
The golden flying dagger appeared like a shadow, apanying him and darting freely about his body!
Taking a step forward, all the mosquitoes and bats that entered within thirty meters of him were killed instantly! However, those mosquitoes and bats were simply too numerous!
Bei Feng had no choice but to raise his speed of killing. The golden flying dagger shed about at two times the speed of sound, turning the area thirty meters around him into a death zone! Anything that dared to get close to him was killed with no hesitation.
With a decisive leap, he stepped on a chain and began to move towards the huge bronze coffin!
With every step he took, thousands of mosquitoes and bats would fall lifelessly to the ground!
But despite that, the numbers of these mosquitoes and bats were simply too many. There were two dark caves at the upper portion of the cavern from which countless mosquitoes and bats continuously emerged!
Under the relentless siege by these bloodsucking creatures, Bei Feng had no choice but to raise the speed of the flying dagger to three times the speed of sound!
Right now, there was still about half the distance left between him and the coffin. At this rate, he would be drained of his strength before he could reach it!
A look of determination shed past his eyes as Bei Feng swallowed two more Grade 5 Lava Python galls. Then, ignoring the untreated hidden injuries on his body, he once again unfurled the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing!
With a p of his wing, his figure disappeared instantly!
A golden light apanied him, killing everything that stood in his way! The battle prowess of Bei Feng''s body flying at four times the speed of sound coupled with him controlling his golden flying dagger with his mental power at the same speed was exceedingly terrifying!
A wide tunnel thirty meters wide and a thousand meters long was created through the dense cloud of mosquitoes and bats!
In two short seconds, countless mosquitoes and bats had fallen under Bei Feng''s de!
Bei Feng had already arrived in front of therge bronze coffin. He had termed it as a bronze coffin because of the color of its exterior. But with just a single touch, he could tell instantly that this coffin was definitely not made of something as simple as copper!
Bei Feng''s full-strength strike had already reached a terrifying few hundred thousand jin at this point. However, this level of strength was actually unable to create even a small dent in the coffin!
"Ding! Grade 8 treasure discovered, Yin Gathering Metal! (This is a godly material capable of gathering Yin Qi. When ced with a corpse, it can ensure that the body will not dpose for tens of millions of years! The body will instead be strengthened under the effects of the Yin Qi''s infusion!)"
"Ding! Grade 9 treasure discovered, Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse! (This is a half-tempered body created with the body of a powerful martial practitioner as the base. It is infused with the fresh blood of millions of people and nurtured in the middle of a Yin veinnd for thousands of years to be a formidable Demonic Corpse! At the point of its birth, it will extinguish all life 100 li around it! There''s also a good chance for the corpse to retain its memories from before its death!"
"Ding! Grade 6 treasure discovered, Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique! (This is an advanced body cultivation technique to absorb essence of the constetions to temper a millennium indestructible body!) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng''s expression changed drastically as the System''s descriptions rang out in his head. He didn''t think that there was actually such a technique to revive from death!
''I absolutely cannot allow this Martial King to revive! Otherwise, it''ll be a grand disaster on the world!''
Bei Feng clenched his fists. Grade 9 was definitely a realm far surpassing the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts'' realm! Once this Demonic Corpse was born, apart from a massive nuclear bomb, what could it not block?
Bei Feng looked at the small box in front of the coffin. Within it was an ancient beast skin. On its surface was a bunch of text written in a strangenguage. Although so many years had passed, the beast skin''s color remained bright and did not fade!
With a flick of his palm, the beast skin was kept into his spatial ring.
After that, he ced his hand on the bronze coffin, hoping to put the entire thing away into his spatial ring. When he returned, he would throw it into the Myriad Worlds through the well!
But no matter how Bei Feng tried, the coffin would not go into his spatial ring!
Bei Feng''s flying dagger had not stopped killing this entire time. Countless mosquitoes and bats were cut apart and thrown into the blood pool!
"Dong! Dong!"
A series of loud knocking sounds suddenly rang out, growing louder and louder!
Bei Feng''s expression turned exceedingly ugly as he pulled his hand back hurriedly. A gush of blood and Qi aura surged violently, shooting upwards menacingly!
"Pu!"
Bei Feng was the nearest to the coffin, and was directly sent flying by the surge of blood and Qi energy! He tumbled through the air, spurting out arge mouthful of blood.
His face paled and without further hesitation, he spread his wing and fled!
Bei Feng finally understood why this bronze coffin could not be kept into the spatial ring. The Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse here had already formed. As long as it was a living thing, it could not be kept into the spatial ring!
The half reanimated Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was also considered a living being, so it naturally could not be kept into the spatial ring!
The huge coffin trembled continuously, as if some beast was trying break out of it. But after a period of time, it still regained its calm, as if it was not time for the beast inside toe out!
Chapter 297: Exiting Seclusion!
Chapter 297: Exiting Seclusion!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s speed far surpassed the purplish golden mosquitoes and the bats. With just a few p of his wings, he left them far behind him.
Seeing that the swarm had stopped following him, Bei Feng sent the flying dagger to dig a three meter deep and two meter wide hole atop the dried riverbed. Then, after sealing the entrance of the roughly made cave, he ced a piece of Lava Python gall in his mouth and fell into unconsciousness.
The few minutes of action had left him in a state simr to amp with its oil burnt out. Bei Feng was originally carrying some wounds, so him using his full strength again so explosively caused his mental power to be drainedpletely!
With the addition of that sudden st of blood and Qi energy from the tomb, it was already very fortunate that he was not killed on the spot. Now that he could finally let his guard down, Bei Feng''s body was unable to withstand the fatigue any further.
Time flowed by in the outside world as Bei Fengy in the dark cave. After an indeterminable amount of time, he finally awoke.
''I''ve lost greatly this time around.''
Bei Feng shook his head bitterly as he probed his body with his perception.
The blood and Qi energy in his body was dried up, and fine cracks had even appeared on his tempered bones, as if they would break apart at any time!
The dual apertures which were originally filled with blood and Qi only had a thinyer of energy left within them. Even using his mental power to inspect his own body for a short moment caused his exhausted mental power to dry up!
If light was visible in the dark cave, one would be able to see the huge droplets of sweat on Bei Feng''s brows after using his mental power for a short moment!
He felt as if countless needles were stabbing into his consciousness, causing him to be unable to muster up any mental power at all!
Forcefully enduring the pain in his head, Bei Feng sent a wisp of mental power to his spatial ring and took out about a dozen Grade 5 Lave Python galls and swallowed one.
The crimson python gall slid down his gullet into his stomach.
His powerful digestive acid quickly easily eroded the python gall, turning it into a jade-green liquid!
Large amounts of energy were refined from that liquid and carried by his frail blood and Qi into every part of his body!
A faint light began to appear on Bei Feng''s body, illuminating a small area about one chi around him.
His body was nearlypletely sapped of blood and Qi energy. He was also carrying plenty of internal injuries. Right now, his blood and Qi was circting as lethargically as an old cow dragging a heavy cart.
The Grade 5 Lava Python gall began to replenish his blood and Qi, allowing his arid and parched body to grow stronger again. Although the link between blood and Qi and mental power was not very obvious to the naked eye, they were actually intricately connected. As his blood and Qi grew stronger, Bei Feng''s mental power began to recover as well!
Bei Feng was like a nearly died out well, and the energy from theva python gall was the timely rain from the heavens or an underground spring, allowing the parched well to have a chance at revival!
It wasn''t clear how much time had passed, but Bei Feng only knew that the dozenva python galls he took out were all used up.
There was no concept of time in the darkness of the cave. Bei Feng concentrated fully on the internal injuries in his body, and would simply sleep whenever he fell exhausted.
"Hou!"
At this time, in the ruins of the copsed pce, a shocking roar suddenly rang out,sting for a long time!
Following that, a vast portion of the structures crumbled and burst apart, sending debris flying everywhere! It was like a huge bomb had exploded in the middle of the ruins!
Dust hung thickly in he air, and something could be seen fleeting through the dust cloud asionally.
After some time, the dust cloud began to swirl rapidly, revealing a human figure in its midst.
This was Qin Wufa who had consumed the Icy Frost Fruit. His appearance now meant that he had sessfully broken through to the Controlled Dan realm!
Qin Wufa now had the appearance of a 20-something-year-old youth. The only thing that did not match his youthful looks was the hint of age and experience in his eyes.
The enormous dust cloud swirled even quicker, shrinking in on itself and disappearing into a gray ball the size of skull in Qin Wufa''s outstretched palm.
''How Bei Feng is right now? No matter what, I must not let the news about his sword-controlling technique spread to the outside world, even if I have to kill everyone in here!''
Qin Wufa did not pay any attention to the changes to his body upon reaching the Controlled Dan realm. Instead, the first thing he thought of as soon as he came out was Bei Feng''s well being.
After determining a direction, he shot off and disappeared.
As for Bei Feng, his body had recovered from the injuries after a long period of recuperation. His bones had been mended, and were as strong as steel again!
His blood and Qi was also akin to a ferocious beast, capable of erupting with shocking strength at any moment!
His mental power had progressed, improving qualitatively! The draining of his mental power and replenishing it again seemed to have allowed him to break through a bottleneck, triggering a great change!
"Crackle!"
A series of explosive sounds emanated from Bei Feng''s body as he stood up. His cultivation had reached the peak of Xiantian mid stage and at this point, there was nothing he could except to make a breakthrough.
''I''ll charge into Xiantiante stage in one go!''
Bei Feng steadied his mind. He discovered that his control over his strength had improved by an entire level. His blood and Qi flowed in ordance with his mind, and his mental power had also grown stronger, allowing him greater control over his body!
Bei Feng raised his blood and Qi energy to the peak, and his blood began to surge like a mighty river. The Qi in his dual apertures also began to tremble powerfully!
Gathering his blood and Qi together and guiding it to gush forth with incredible momentum, Bei Feng sent the blood and Qi towards the hidden aperture on his right leg! In an instant, a huge barrier appeared before the aperture, blocking the blood and Qi!
An explosive booming sound rumbled from his body as the blood and Qi mmed into the barrier, causing Bei Feng''s leg to tremble uncontrobly. A sharp pain which seemed to bore straight into his heart shot through his right leg.
Bei Feng guided the blood and Qi to m into the barrier repeatedly, hoping to break past it in one go. But although the barrier shook violently, it still remained intact in the end!
''I failed.''
Bei Feng shook his head lightly and sighed. The pressure on his blood vessel was too heavy to continue besieging the barrier.
It seems like his only choice was to rely on wearing the barrier down over time like how a trickling stream could drill a hole through a mountain.
From this, one could easily tell just how hard it was to cultivate as a body refining Xiantian Lord. A shocking amount of resources were needed, and every breakthrough was so difficult that it would stifle the majority of normal Qi refining cultivators!
But despite this, Bei Feng did not lose heart, nor had he ever considered switching to cultivating Qi!
If he wanted to switch to cultivating Qi right now, his advance would be meteoric given his Xiantian body and the support of his vast amount of resources.
But Bei Feng did not even consider such an option. Qi refiners mainly used the Zhenqi in their bodies to control the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in the environment. Although it was very strong, strictly speaking, the strength could not be said to belong to oneself.
From the time he started cultivating, he had witnessed the changes to his own body. And being able to see himself growing stronger and stronger was an incredibly marvelous feeling that cultivating Qi was unable to provide him with.
To Bei Feng, only the power gained from cultivating one''s body could be considered as belonging to oneself. This was a strength that nobody could take away!
"Rumble!"
The entrance of the cave which had been sealed for so long crumbled apart at this moment and fell into the dark river below. Bei Feng''s figure finally emerged.
As he listened to the roar of the underground river below, he felt a strange feeling like he had been resurrected from the dead.
''I wonder how much time has passed outside.''
Bei Feng stepped off the cliff as a snow-white wing appeared behind his back, allowing him to glide away into the distance.
Chapter 298: Catch!
Chapter 298: Catch!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This was the first time Bei Feng experienced the feeling of gliding through the air so carefreely. The only downer was that there were no updrafts in this underground cavern, so he still needed to p his wing from time to time.
With a bit of effort, he flew out from the dark cave andnded on the ground.
The huge wing behind his back was retracted right as he touched the ground. Thereafter, he immediately dived into the cold river and washed himself thoroughly. Then, after putting on a fresh pair of robes, he departed towards the waterfall.
The entire area was eerily quiet. Not mentioning the presence of other people, there wasn''t even a trace of other living beings apart from those unknown nts growing sparsely along the path.
When he reached the cliff, Bei Feng directly leapt down.
A huge pit was created as hended from a height of over a hundred meters. The ground had sunk inwards, and numerous cracks as thick as a thumb extended from the pit!
Bei Feng looked at his surroundings, but there was no trace of any person at all.
"Just how long was I in that cave?" Bei Feng murmured as he furrowed his brows. When he was inside the cave, he had only been concentrating on recuperating. He slept when he was tired, and did not have the mind to keep track of time at all.
But from the looks of things now, it was definitely not a short period of time!
Bei Feng was not in a hurry to depart. He still remembered the Broken Star Fish mentioned by the System. Although he didn''t know how many Broken Star Fish he needed to refine the Broken Star Ore, he was willing to give it a try!
He did not know how powerful a Transcendent martial practitioner was, but they were definitely much more powerful than a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! The Broken Star Ore had a countering effect against all under the Transcendent realm, and even retained half the effects against experts at or above the Transcendent realm. If this Broken Star Ore was used to make a weapon, it would definitely be a divine weapon!
"But the question of how to best catch these fishes is tricky," Bei Feng muttered to himself. This Broken Star Fish''s body was iparably tough and the smaller something was, the more they could withstand pressure. Coupled with their swift speed, these fishes could be considered extremely well-rounded.
Using a piece of leather as an example, if onepared the prative strength of a steel rod and a needle against the leather, it''d be obvious without thinking whether the rod or the needle would be able to pierce through the leather.
Right now, Bei Feng needed a type of ''leather'' that was not easily prated to catch these Broken Star Fishes!
Bei Feng looked around and thought for a moment before summoning the golden flying dagger. Controlling it with his mental power, the flying dagger appeared beside a sturdy boulder and carved out a huge piece of rock about forty, fifty meters wide and five, six meters thick.
Then, he used the flying dagger to carve out the middle of the rock until it resembled a huge stone pot!
If this piece of rock was not thergest one in the vicinity, Bei Feng would have tried to make an even bigger pot!
Such arge piece of rock... even if Bei Feng used all his strength, he would still not be able to do anything to it. It was unclear how heavy a rock of this size was! With just the strength of his own body, there was no way he could move it.
But Bei Feng was not in a hurry as he continued carving carefully. Once it was done, he found a slightly smaller boulder and cut it into a bowl''s shape.
This piece of rock was about ten meters wide and three meters thick. Bei Feng carved out its center and ced it to the side.
With a flick of his hand, the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod appeared. Lightly hooking the line to the huge stone pot, Bei Feng borrowed the augmentative effect of the fishing rod and easily lifted it up. A huge piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat about a thousand jin heavy was taken out and ced into the stone pot before being sliced apart into fist-sized chunks.
Having been battered by the waters of the waterfall for such a long time, the pool beneath the waterfall was several kilometers wide! And this was with most of the water above the waterfall dried up! Otherwise, the pool would at least be ten times bigger!
Bei Feng jumped onto a tall tform and slowly lowered the line until the stone pot sunk into the water.
While it was called a stone pot, this chunk of rock could barely be considered a pot. It was just a piece of rock with its center dug out, leaving a curved dent of twenty meters in radius and three meters deep.
The reason he did that was so that it would not fully sink into the water.
As the stone pot was lowered into the water, a hugemotion immediately appeared in the waters around it. Countless white ripples could be seen shooting towards the center of the stone pot!
Bei Feng flexed his strength in that instant and tugged harshly on the line!
The huge stone pot was jerked out of the water and Bei Feng quickly reeled in the line, lifting the stone pot into the air!
Bei Fengughed uproariously as he pulled on the fishing rod. He was probably the only person who could think up such a tyrannic way of fishing!
With a light leap, he jumped atop the stone pot and into the self dug hole. Therge pit he dug in the middle of the rock was already filled by a third!
Large amounts of Broken Star Fish were squeezed into this twenty meter hole, and were squirming wildly. All their impressive battle prowess was gone.
The terrifying prative might of the Broken Star Fish was not an innate ability. They needed to elerate greatly in a short moment to pierce through stuff!
But packed together as they were now, there was simply no space for eleration!
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with delight. There were so many of these fishes; he should definitely be able to refine quite a bit of Broken Star Ore!
After draining all the water away, there was only a thickyer of these tiny silver fishes, all stacked together.
Bei Feng utilized the Bear Form Style using the paw from the Bear Manifestationhe grabbed at the fishes in the stone pit and ced them into the smaller stone bowl.
In just ten minutes, there was only a thinyer of fish left in the pit. The other stone bowl, however, was half filled with Broken Star Fishes!
Bei Feng was not in a hurry to catch more fishes. Instead, he gathered arge pile of dried twigs and leaves and ced them around the stone bowl. Following that, he lit a huge fire under the stone bowl!
In just a moment, a raging fire surrounded the stone bowl. As the temperature rose, the countless Broken Star Fish were cooked and killed.
Of course, Bei Feng was not doing this to torture the fishes on a sadistic whim. Living creatures simply could not be kept into the spatial ring, so he could only kill them first.
In about half an hour, a strange fragrance drifted out from the bowl, and the fire had also begun to die down. All the silvery white Broken Star Fish had turned a crimson red!
With a touch of his hand, the fishes along with the stone bowl were kept into the spatial ring.
Bei Feng rubbed his palms with satisfaction as he took out anotherrge b of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. Repeating the process a few more times, his spatial ring was filled with four batches of fishes!
At this time, the number of Broken Star Fish in the river had also be less and less. Bei Feng decided to catch onest batch before leaving.
The huge stone pot was lowered into the water. From an outsider''s perspective, this was something extremely miraculous! Such a thin and ordinary-looking fishing line was actually capable of lifting up the stone pot!
This could be considered as the fishing rod''s impressive magic. As long as the hook was attached to the stone, it would be akin to being a single object with the fishing rod, and would not fall off no matter what!
"Boom!"
The giant stone pot which he ced on the water suddenly began to shake and emit an explosive sound!
At this time, a huge Broken Star Fish about thirty meters long and as thick as an adult''s thigh suddenly burst through the water and pierced through therge stone pot!
The six, seven meter thick stone was like a piece of paper, easily pierced through by the fish!
In an instant, the huge stone pot burst into numerous fragments which sunk to the bottom of theke!
Chapter 299: Punishment
Chapter 299: Punishment
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This huge Broken Star Fish was like a giant super drill head. The incredibly tough rock was unable to withstand a single strike from it at all!
''Holy sh*t, what a big Broken Star Fish! Is that the old ancestor of all these tiny Broken Star Fish?''
Bei Feng''s eyes widened as he retracted the line. There was no reason to let such arge Broken Star Fish go!
Taking out a fist-sized piece of meat, he threaded the hook through the meat and cast the line back into the pool.
"Sou!"
The long Broken Star Fish swam slowly through the water. At the same time, its body began to vibrate at a speed not visible to the naked eye!
All of a sudden, it suddenly elerated, and a small wave appeared on the top of the water. Before he could do anything, the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat on the hook had already disappeared.
''Good fellow, its speed is pretty fast!''
Bei Feng clucked his tongue with surprise. This was the first time he had ever seen a fish that could move so fast through water!
Bei Feng was not flustered by the result of his attempt. He took out another piece of meat, attached it to the hook and infused his blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod.
When the Broken Star Fish appeared once again, he controlled thest two meters of the line, instantly forming a loop with it!
The tough body of the fish barreled forward with unstoppable force. With how fast it was traveling, it was too difficult to switch directions or to turn back now. In the blink of an eye, the fish had its head caught in the loop!
Under Bei Feng''s control, the flexible fishing line turned rigid and tightened, easily cutting into the Broken Star Fish''s head!
The Broken Star Fish struggled with all its might, but the more it struggled, the deeper the cut became! A milky white liquid poured out from its wound, dying a portion of theke pale.
Bei Feng wasted little strength, easily lifting this huge Broken Star Fish up. Right now, the fish was already deader than dead, and its head was even nearly separated from its body.
With a thought, the Broken Star Fish''s body was kept into the spatial ring. Then, not dying further, he set off towards the faraway reopened passageway.
It was unknown what events had transpired in the time he had been in seclusion. Despite walking for a long time, he did not meet a single Demonic Beast. When he first stepped foot in this ce, the roars of countless Demonic Beasts could still be heard all around him!
At this moment, a group of bespectacled old academics were standing in the passageway. Behind them was arge group of youths, all holding notebooks and clipboards.
Some soldiers were standing protectively around them, armed with live ammunition. The old academics were examining a shattered dragon sculpture with a pained expression on their faces.
This was precisely the scene Bei Feng saw when he finally reached the passageways. The corner of his lips twitched lightly as he observed these people. They were truly courageous!
Not mentioning those heaven-covering swarms of purple gold mosquitoes and bats, even the appearance of a random Grade 2 or 3 Demonic Beast with thicker hide would cause over half of the people here to die!
Bei Feng walked forward calmly, as though this was a normal street in his vige. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, the group of old academics looked up with shock. Following that, their shock immediately turned into rage!
"Hey you! You! Stop! Yes, YOU! How did you get in here? Don''t you know that this is an ancient tomb? If you broke something valuable, would you be able to afford it?!"
Deng Wentai pointed at Bei Feng angrily.
Bei Feng''s face was filled with ck lines at this moment. He indeed wished to break some valuable items! But that Martial King''s coffin was simply too terrifying. With a cold snort, he ignored the old man and continued walking out.
One of the youths, called Jiang Feng, called out coldly, "In my opinion, this person is very suspicious! Maybe he stole something from this historical site! Don''t let him get away!"
Following thatmand, the group of soldiers immediately went forward and surrounded Bei Feng. Their orders from the top was to take their instructions from these bunch of archaeologists and ensure their safety in this ce.
"Look at the way he''s remaining silent and walking away. He must have a guilty conscience!"
Jiang Feng kept the notebook in his hand and pushed up his spectacles.
The other students also looked over curiously. As Jiang Feng had pointed out, the circumstances were certainly strange. The more they looked at Bei Feng, the more they found him to be suspicious.
The soldier in the lead greeted Bei Feng politely and said, "Sir, please allow us to conduct a search on you."
"Hmph, impudent!"
Bei Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to have moved, but a p was sent flying out towards Jiang Feng.
A palm formed by blood and Qi energynded on Jiag Feng''s face. With a wretched cry, he stumbled to the ground. One side of his face waspletely red, and had already swollen up.
People like him who held no proof but liked to judge others as guilty were truly detestable.
This p was just a small punishment to teach the kid a lesson so that he would know what was meant by ''from a ready tongue, misfortunes births''!
Bei Feng stepped out lightly and instantly appeared several dozens of meters away. Following that, his figure swiftly disappeared.
The group of people felt goosebumps traveling through their skins as a chill went down their spines. That wouldn''t be a ghost, right? How could a human move so quickly!
The soldiers looked at each other with some shock. They knew that there was a bunch of martial practitioners who entered this ce previously. But didn''t they all leave about half a month ago? Why was there still one moreing out only now?
Bei Feng found it too troublesome to talk with the authorities, which was why he simply left without saying anything.
At this moment, Qin Wufa was standing on a mountain peak not far away, casting his gaze silently at the exit of the underground crypt.
After he made his breakthrough, Qin Wufa had spent all his time searching for Bei Feng and the three Fake Dan experts. But despite having searched the entire ce and asking many martial practitioners, no one had seen Yi Zheng and the others at all.
"Could it be that he perished together with the three old f*cks? But that''s impossible!" Qin Wufa mumbled to himself. Standing behind him were a few elders from the Qin n.
This time, the Qin n had entered the ancient crypt with over a hundred Xiantian Lords, including the seventeen Elders at mid stage Xiantian and above.
But when they came out, about a quarter of them were missing! This was a loss of over twenty Xiantian Lords, including two elders!
However, Qin Wufa''s breakthrough to the Controlled Dan realm meant that not only did the Qin n not turn weaker, they had even grown stronger! To be able to break through to the Controlled Dan realm in the current day and under such circumstances was a testament to the genius of Qin Wufa! In that period of time, the Qin n was exceptionally dazzling!
But at this moment, the man himself was in no mood to celebrate. Instead, his mood appeared somewhat abnormal ever since he left the ancient crypt!
Anyone could easily sense the rage and worry in Qin Wufa''s heart. And this rage seemed to be growing stronger and stronger as time passed!
The three elders standing behind him also felt a great deal of trepidation in their hearts. They had a feeling that the rage in Qin Wufa''s heart would not be able to be suppressed for much longer!
And who knew what kind of heaven-shocking consequences woulde out of this rage when it exploded after being repressed for so long!
"HAHA!"
Just when the three elders were shifting their feet with unease, they suddenly heard Qin Wufaughing aloud like a mad man. A bead of sweat ran down their brows as they looked at each other. What the hell was wrong with this fellow?!
Qin Wufa directly leapt off the cliff like an eagle and swooped down the mountain!
Flying was an innate ability unique to practitioners at or above the Controlled Dan realm. The moment one broke through to the Controlled Dan realm, they would naturally be able to control the energy around them to fly through the air. The ability did not need to be learned, and was as if it was a part of them all along.
Of course, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could not fly an unlimited distance. A primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could roughly traverse about 100 kilometers in continuous flight.
That was because flying expended a great amount of energy. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would find it hard to maintain flight for a long time!
Still, as long as the speed of their flight was lowered, the energy expenditure would naturally be much lower.
Chapter 300: Returning Home
Chapter 300: Returning Home
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng had reached the bottom of the pit which led to the outside world. The warm rays of the sun cascaded down, gently bathing the dark pit with light. As he stepped into the open space, Bei Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being wrapped in thefortable sunlight.
Tens of seconds passed before he slowly opened his eyes again. He had spent a little too much time in the darkness of the underground cavern this time. Even for him, it was a little difficult to get used to seeing sunlight.
The distance from where he stood, to the surface, was roughly 200 meters. For normal people, the height would be extremely difficult to scale without the aid of some special equipments.
But quite apparently, Bei Feng was different. He gauged the surroundings for a moment before bending his knees in preparation to jump. With a single leap, he rose several tens of meters into the air! At the peak of his jump, his feet stepped on a protruding rock on the side of the pit and using the rock as aunching pit, he leapt upward again!
The legendary "flying on eaves and running on walls" skill depicted in numerous Wuxia stories was simply this. With a few leaps, Bei Feng easily reached the surface area!
The nearby mountain peak looked exceptionally deste, as if a huge battle had urred there. However, there was no sign of any humans there, either. It seemed that all the martial practitioners had left long ago.
Bei Feng''s guess was that the ck Demonic Beast had returned again, and the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had fought against it.
At this time, the sun was zing high up in the sky, and its rays were exceptionally dazzling. Countless trees and nts had started to put forth buds, and the scenery was filled with green.
With the sun on his back, a person glided rapidly through the air like an eagle,nding softly in front of Bei Feng like a feather. This person appeared to be rather agitated, as if he wanted to run up and hold Bei Feng. But ultimately, he still held himself back from the impulse.
Bei Feng regarded Qin Wufa and fell silent for a moment before saying, "You''ve broken through?"
Qin Wufa calmed his agitation and excitement as he asked, "En, what happened to those few guys?"
"Dead."
At the time that Bei Feng took out the golden flying dagger, it was because he had sensed the killing intent in Yi Zheng. Otherwise, he would not have revealed his flying dagger to them in the first ce!
Although Yi Zheng had masked his intentions well, Bei Feng was a body cultivator. His five senses were extremely sensitive and along with the growth of his five senses, he could feel a sixth sense slowly awakening!
While he would not be able to sense the dangerous thoughts targeted at him if the distance was toorge, if someone tried to scheme against him in front of him, then it was not too possible for him to fall for those plots!
Of course, this was not an absolute. If the other party also had a simr ability and Bei Feng''s cultivation was not too much above him, their senses would cancel each other out, and he would not be able to sense the danger.
"En, it''s good that they''re dead. You must guard this secret well and never reveal it to anyone! If for some reason it was exposed, and you do not have the ability to kill the opponent, you must inform me immediately!" Qin Wufa warned seriously.
"Alright. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."
Bei Feng nodded and stepped out lightly, quickly leaving.
Although he had not managed to break through to Xiantiante stage, his control over his strength had improved an entire level. While he could not do something as exaggerated as running atop the grass, he would no longer leave a deep pit on the ground with his every step.
As Bei Feng was leaving, the other elders of the Qin n also arrived. With a few quick shes, he disappeared from the area.
Qin Siguo looked at the calm Qin Wufa and asked curiously, "n Leader, who was that?"
It was really strange how Qin Wufa''s mood changed so drastically. A moment ago, he was like a volcano ready to erupt. But now, he seemedpletely fine.
"That''s my son, the Young n Leader of the Qin n!"
Qin Wufa was in a visibly good mood. A gentle smile lingered on his face as he looked into the distance.
This son of his had really surprised him greatly. He was obviously only in the Xiantian realm, but he was already able to face four Fake Dan experts and kill them single-handedly!
Noticing that Qin Wufa had fallen into silence once again after speaking, the others could only look at each other helplessly. Qin Wufa was obviously unwilling to borate, and they were in no position to pursue the topic.
"It''s not necessarily impossible for my Qin n to see the day where three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts are present in the same age!" Qin Wufa mumbled excitedly. Following that, he brought the bunch of confused Qin n elders with him and departed.
Bei Feng''s luck was rather poor. As Mt Qing Ling had been sealed off, there were no taxis on the road at all. There would barely be a single car passing by from time to time, and the scene looked extremely bleak aspared to the bustling traffic from before.
Bei Feng walked slowly along the empty road with an expression of calm on his face. Although he was said to be walking slowly, that was only in rtion to the speed and manner of his steps. In terms of actual speed, it was not slow at all. Every step would take him several dozens of meters forward!
At this moment, a Chevrolet was cruising down the road at a leisurely pace. The driver seemed to be a careful person, and the car was only traveling at about 50 kilometers an hour.
A couple was joking andughing, speaking sweet nothings to each other as they sat in the car. The signage ahead indicated that there would be a series of turns ahead.
The man was driving the car and out of habit, he would nce at the rear mirror from time to time. And this time, he saw a human figure appearing briefly behind the car, and then disappearing.
"Darling, I think I saw a ghost! It looked like someone was chasing behind our car!" The man looked dumbly at the rear mirror again before turning to thedy beside him. The fatigue from not resting well the past few days and the pressure from work must have caught up to him. How could a human run as fast as a car?
"Hubby, I saw that ghost too... he''s standing right in front of us!"
The girl rubbed her eyes vigorously,pletely ignoring the fact that her makeup was getting ruined.
The man looked over in the direction of the outstretched finger of his wife, only to see a figure dressed in ancient white robes with long ck hair fluttering wildly in the air. The gender of this ghost seemed to be indeterminable, which made it all the more terrifying. At this moment, the ghost seemed to be floating along the road, and every light step would take it arge distance ahead.
His eyes wide with disbelief, the man looked at the speedometer on his dashboard again. There was no mistake. It clearly indicated that they were traveling at 55 km/h!
But at this speed, not only were they not closing in on this white figure, it was even pulling away from them!
"GHOST!!!!"
The couple exchanged a nce as they felt their back turn chilly. After a brief moment of silence, two high pitched screams rang out through the mountain!
"JI!"
The car skidded to a halt and the the couple fell shivering into each other''s arms.
Bei Feng waspletely oblivious to how much fright he had caused to the two. It took him another hour of casual walking to reach the city area. From there, he managed to book a taxi to the Blue Spirit Mountain vis.
By now, the guards at the vi estate were already very familiar with Bei Feng, and he was let in without any troubles.
The reason he was recognized so easily was not because of his looks. Rather, it was his dressing! In the entire vi estate, only he dressed in such a queer manner.
Seeing that Bei Feng''s car had driven further along, one of the security guards turned to his partner and chuckled. "Hur hur, those rich people really know how to enjoy doing weird stuff."
"Alright, that''s enough of envying. We are better off minding our business and doing this honest work. But seriously, the way that person carries himself is really exceptional. Those ancient style robes truly look pretty good on him."
The two slowly walked away as they chatted.
"Hou!"
Bei Feng had merely stepped foot on the mountainous path and had not even entered the vi''s precinct when a huge shadow rushed out and pounced on him.
In a few short minutes, his white robes were covered in ck, soggy doggy paw prints.
The huge figure naturally belonged to the Cerberus. Insatiable and ck Hole had smelt Bei Feng''s scent from a long way, and had rushed out like a bundle of excitement!
Although the Cerberus had grown much stronger as a whole, Insatiable and ck Hole had not changed their characters. They were still the same silly little dogs he had picked up.
In the minds of these two little fellows whose intellectual ability was not fully unlocked yet, they only knew that they had not seen Bei Feng for a long time. Thus, when they finally saw him returning, they immediately became iparably excited!
Chapter 301: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique!
Chapter 301: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Of the three, only Indigestion had a nasty look on its face. It was in the middle of a lesson when those two idiots took over the body and scampered off at full speed.
"Alright, stop ying."
Bei Feng did not know if he should beughing or crying as he scratched the two fellows on the heads. Only after ying with them for a while did they finally settle down.
By the time they were done, Bei Feng''s robes was covered in even more paw prints. Only Insatiable acted as if it was uninvolved in the whole matter, lifting its head high and refusing to look Bei Feng in the eye.
Bei Feng continued walking up the mountain with the two little fellows capering about his ankles.
"MEEP!"
The little fox had alsoe scampering out on its short little legs. It was so happy to see Bei Feng that it began rubbing its cheeks against his leg. Then, with a light leap, it ran up onto his shoulders.
Bei Feng also did not mind the dirt on the little fellow''s fur. In any case, his clothes were already dirtied.
"Yi? You didn''t die out there?"
Mystic Moon''s slender frame appeared in the doorway as Bei Feng walked over. Although she had a bit of worry on her face, her words werepletely merciless.
No matter what, Bei Feng was the first person she met since she was born. Thus, she would inevitably feel closer to him.
"We have a saying over here; the kind-hearted are short-lived, but scoundrels live on for years and years. I don''t think that I''m the short-lived kind."
Bei Feng''s mouth curled up slyly as he walked up to Mystic Moon.
Seeing Bei Feng standing so close to her, Mystic Moon suddenly panicked. She tilted her head away and hurriedly issued amand. "I''m hungry! Quickly go and make some food for This Seat!"
Bei Feng''s scalp began to ache as he looked at this incorrigible glutton. But as he thought about it for a bit, he could also understand why.
He had disappeared for a long time, and the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was all brought away by him. He didn''t need to think to know what she had been living on these past few weeks.
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was the first thing Mystic Moon had tasted since she was born. After growing ustomed to that quality of food and then having to switch to regr food, one easily could imagine how terribly she felt.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox also refused to be left out. It pointed its furry paw at Mystic Moon and meeped unhappily, as if it wasining about something.
This bad woman actually snatched food from it, and even ate more than it!
"Haha!"
Bei Fengughed loudly as he looked at the indignant expression on Mystic Moon''s face.
"You''re looking for death! Even daring toin now?"
Mystic Moon was cursed angrily and grabbed the gloating little fox by the ear. Then, she ced her hand on the little fellow''s back and roughed up its fur.
"Alright, alright, stop messing around. Go on and continue your lesson. I''ll call you all when the food is ready."
Bei Feng felt his heart clench everytime he heard the System''s message about the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity''s skill''s activation. This poor little fellow could be said to have met its nemesis. Its ability was activated every single time, but nothing would ever happen to Mystic Moon!
Once bitten, twice shy. Bei Feng was like a person who feared ropes after getting bitten by a snake just once. Every time he heard the message about the little fellow''s skill activation, he would flinch unconsciously.
At this time, Lin Mei had alsoe out and greeted Bei Feng. She had already gotten used to this job.
Nodding lightly in acknowledgement, he went to his room and took a bath.
A momentter, he walked out from the bathroom with a head full of wet hair. But in the time it took for him to walk from the bathroom to grab the towel, his hair had already dried.
After changing into a set of dry clothes, Bei Feng grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the date.
"So it''s already been two months!"
Bei Feng was rather taken aback. Although he could tell that he had been in the underground crypt for a long time, he didn''t think that two months had gone by just like that! Truly, a day in the divine mountains was equivalent to millennia outside!
After getting dressed, he went to the kitchen, took out a piece of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat and began to cook.
Bei Feng had not had a proper meal the whole time he was in the underground crypt. Thus, he was determined to whip up a proper feast and reward himself.
No matter how good something tasted, it was inevitable that one would eventually grow tired of it. Even the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat was no exception.
The meat no longer brought Bei Feng as much amazement as it did initially. As of now, he only felt that it was delicious. Apart from that, he would not feel anything extra.
After some effort, the fragrance of the cooked meat began to flow out of the kitchen once again.
Bei Feng also took a deep breath with satisfaction. As expected, the aroma of cooked food was the best!
Mystic Three stepped into the vi, heavilyden with huge bags of groceries. The moment he saw Bei Feng, he was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly greeted, "Boss, you''re back!"
The ones who were the least worried about Bei Feng were the Mystics. They had already signed the Book of Spiritual Contract with Bei Feng, so if something had happened to him, the first ones to die would be them! Since they were fine, they knew that nothing had happened to Bei Feng.
"En."
Bei Feng nodded and continued to focus on his cooking.
Mystic Three also heaved a sigh of relief secretly. In the period of time that Bei Feng was absent, he had notcked in suffering. Mystic Moon and the Cerberus were not easy to serve!
He had no methods to deal with then, and could not beat them in a fight, either.
Because of this, Mystic Three had been cultivating extra diligently. After being left in charge of therge stock of White River Rice, his cultivation had soared rapidly and at the moment, he was already nearing the Dark Jing pinnacle stage!
But the way he saw it, even if he could defeat Mystic Moon and the Cerberus, he would still have to submit to Mystic Moon. As far as he was concerned, Mystic Moon who had moved into the vi was already the female boss of the ce.
Still, he decided to cultivate hard. As long as he was not lorded over by the dog and stepped over by it, Mystic Three would be satisfied.
Unfortunately, the poor fellow still did not know how perversely overpowered the Cerberus was. If they had equal cultivation levels, even Bei Feng would be smacked to the ground if he did not use his trump cards!
Without needing him to call her for dinner, Mystic Moon was already ready by the table with her bowl and chopsticks.
Her eyes sparkled with anticipation and the demuredy was nearly drooling by now.
When Bei Feng brought the dishes and the White River Rice out, Mystic Moon finally could not contain her hunger. With a light whooping sound, she grabbed forward with her chopstick.
Putting a piece of meat into her mouth, Mystic Moon''s eyes narrowed into mere slits as faint dimples appeared on the side of her face.
After eating to his fill, Bei Feng went to the yard and approached the Volcanic Boulder.
It was unknown what kind of material was in this Volcanic Boulder, but it seemed capable of maintaining its high temperature perpetually.
Touching his spatial ring lightly, the beast skin scroll appeared in his hand. As he unfurled it, a bunch of crimson words was revealed. The redness of these words made it seem like it had been written with fresh blood!
The characters were written in Small Seal Script [1], and Bei Feng only barely understood it. As this was a cultivation technique, he did not dare to be careless with it. For any words that he did not know, he would immediately search for it on his mobile''s dictionary.
This Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique only had a few hundred characters. However, each stroke of the brush was filled with a sharp intent!
The other side of the beast skin was filled with diagrams of people performing certain moves and highlights certain main essentials of the technique.
Bei Feng had not expected this timely coal in his winter. Just as his Minor Illumination Breathing Technique had turned obsolete, he''d found a new cultivation technique.
This set of Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique hade at a perfect time. In just over an hour, Bei Feng had memorized the contents of the scrollpletely. Then, with a swish of hand, the beast skin was just kept in the spatial ring.
"What a tyrannic breathing technique!" Bei Feng eximed lightly as he ate.
The Dark Sky cultivation technique was something that was created and fitted to imitate and cultivate the body of a Demonic Beast!
When the breathing technique,was cultivated topletion, twenty-eight points of light would appear in the body.
Basically, the twenty-eight points of light represented all the apertures in the human body. Every point of light he lit up would cause his body to undergo a qualitative change!
Chapter 302: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique (2)
Chapter 302: Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique (2)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A gentle breeze swept across thend, and the sun shone brightly in the cloudless sky. Warm sunlight covered the Earth.
The frigid weather gradually turned warmer, and the flowers in the garden bloomed resplendently. One could smell the fragrance of the flowers from a long distance away.
In the garden, an abnormally gigantic rose swayed lightly with the wind. The rose had grown to a size equivalent to several tens of lotus flowers, and the crimson on its petals was exceptionally dazzling, like fresh blood. Even lotus flowers paled inparison to it in terms of exquisiteness!
The only thing that looked out of ce in this perfect scene was a huge, ugly boulder. A white-robed youth was sitting cross-legged above the boulder, and his brows were furrowing from time to time.
"From this part of the cultivation technique, it''s obvious that the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique is many times stronger than that the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique! However, the entry point to learning this cultivation technique is tens to hundred times harder!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. Although the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was powerful, it was recorded in a much different waypared to the way he had first been transmitted the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique. Bei Feng was unable to gain much insight from it immediately.
This Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique did not provide him with any insights from previous cultivators as well. The way he saw it, it would take him a long period of time to gain an initial level ofprehension in it by himself.
The only thing he was confident in was that this cultivation technique had high requirements towards mental power. And in that area, Bei Feng''s mental power was notcking evenpared with Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Without further hesitation, he began to practice the twenty-eight movement techniques in the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. These twenty-eight movements were created by mimicking twenty-eight kinds of powerful Demonic Beasts and modifying it to suit the conditions of the human body.
The first movement required the practitioner to get on their hands and knees in a position close to the nking exercise. The abdomen could not touch the ground, and the head should be slightly raised. At the same time, one needed to emit tremors through their internal organs to produce a thunderous sound.
Bei Feng had vastly underestimated his own abilities. With the foundations provided by the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique and the ability to control his body to an extremely refined degree, added on to his powerful mental power that far exceeded his current cultivation realm, the three elements added together allowed him to learn the movement with ease.
While he did not seem to have much difficulty performing these movements, whether it was done correctly was something that he had no way of knowing.
There was another huge downside to this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. The movements were simply too disgraceful to look at! He''d just gone through all the movements once and familiarized himself with it when he stopped.
"The other movements are still eptable. But why does the first one resemble a Toad Croaking Technique?!"
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching. It was fine if he only needed to do this temporarily. But what made it worse was that even after forming the first light point in his body, the second stage would still require him to practice this movement every time!
In other words, he had to be practice all twenty-eight movements to perfection to absorb the essence from the stars. At the same time, he needed to follow the special breathing technique while performing those movements! Bei Feng could imagine himself kneeling on the floor on all fours like a toad while breathing in a ragged manner.
"Looks like I need to find an isted location to cultivate this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique in the future. Otherwise, anyone who saw me would probablyugh themselves to death...
Bei Feng''s face had turned as ck as the bottom of a wok. The main thing was that this first movement truly looked exceedingly ridiculous! From that point, he decided that he would have to n properly for his privacy in the future whenever he wanted to practice this cultivation technique!
Bei Feng calmed himself and gathered his emotions. A watched pot never boiled, and an anxious heart was not suitable for cultivation. If one was too impatient for improvement, problems would arise in their cultivation sooner orter.
Right now, Bei Feng viewed the stability of his foundations very importantly. Great oaks grew from little acorns, and tall buildings began from a stable foundation. Cultivation followed the same principles.
Only when the foundations were solid could one raise a magnificent building which towered into sky!
After that round of practice, Bei Feng began to train his mental power.
Bei Feng now had a deep understanding towards the uses of Mental Power. At the same time, he understood that raising and cultivating Mental Power was an extremely difficult task. Unless one had a mental power cultivation technique, they could only rely on patience and painstaking work. The other alternative was to seek the qualitative transformation one would gain in their mental power through threading the fine line between life and death in perilous situations and experiences!
The tempering method in the Pill Refining Jade Slip for pill apprentices was also considered a kind of mental power cultivating technique. However, it was the dumbest method, and there were also limits to how much it could raise one''s mental power!
That was because the technique in the jade slip was a way to expend mental power, not to increase it.
It was closer to what Bei Feng had been doing in the underground crypt, allowing his mental power to strengthen by draining it and replenishing it.
The only difference was that Bei Feng had taken it to a crazier extreme. He was fortunate that previously, his mental power had been repressed for too long. When it surged back again, the mental power was able to break through the limits of his body!
But while doing this once or twice was eptable, Bei Feng''s mind would break and he would turn into a retard if he did it without caution!
At this moment, Bei Feng realized that he did not need to n his time or wonder what he should do everyday. There was not enough time in a day, and there were too many things to upy his attention.
An entire afternoon of time flowed away as he busied himself with cultivation. At the same time, he did not forget to regte his blood and Qi and organize them to assault the aperture point in his right leg.
This breakthrough was not something that could be done in a short time. Bei Feng had already prepared himself for a drawn-out battle of attrition. Results came to those who put in the effort. Bei Feng believed that if he persisted, that barrier before the aperture would shatter with time!
Back at the vi, Bei Feng had begun to cook again. Soon, there were only the sounds of slurping and Mystic Moon and Bei Feng''s chopsticks hitting against their bowls.
Although both of them concentrated on eating and did not speak, they would asionally look up and exchange a nce before turning away awkwardly and continue eating.
Night descended, and the sky gradually turned dark. Bei Feng came out of the vi and sat beside the old well with the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod in his hand.
A nagging sense of heartache rose in his chest as he thought back to the numerous fishing attempts he had missed in these few months.
With those missed chances, he could have gotten plenty of excellent stuff from the Myriad Worlds!
Shaking his head lightly, Bei Feng cleared his mind of the extra thoughts and his heart became clear and serene again.
The night sounds of the mountain traveled to his ears, and Bei Feng felt like he was in a quiet meditative state. There were no unnecessary thoughts in his heart.
His mind was especially clear in such a state, as though he was a bystander watching himself.
***
A huge rectangr continent floated through the emptiness of space, and nine gigantic fiery balls rotated around it silently.
This piece ofnd was simply too massive, to a point where the nearby suns were pulled by its gravity and were rotating around it!
The people on this continent were exceedingly strong and upon reaching adulthood, all of them would possess great strength, capable of tearing tigers and leopards apart with their bare hands!
Outside of an obscure vige, a few kids about 11 or 12 in their early teenage years were ying a game. Only, the scene looked somewhat strange.
Numerous round stones about the size of millstones were set next to each child, and before them was a huge river thousands of feet wide!
The water of the river was green and clear, and it flowed slowly in a certain direction.
Numerous towering trees grew on both sides of the river with long vines extending into the water. The fishes and prawns in the river were also exaggeratedly huge. Demonic Beast level fishes could be seen frequently as well.
The game these kids were ying was rather simple. Each person would pick up the huge stones by their sides and throw them into the river to see who could throw theirs the furthest!
These kids were over two meters tall at least and if not for the childish looks and the innocent smiles on their faces, it would be hard for anyone to believe that children of this age could grow so tall!
"Dong!"
One of the boys flexed his muscles proudly and picked up the stone beside him. Then, he mustered all his strength and threw the stone out!
The stone flew out with a mighty momentum, as if it had beenunched with a catapult. In a short moment, it traveled several hundred meters andnded in the river!
"Wow! Hu Zi is definitely going to be first this time!"
A girl jumped up excitedly and pped her hands in delight.
The girl had a slim figure, and her height had also exceeded 1.7 meters. But although she looked skinny and had a slender frame, a great strength undoubtedlyy concealed in her body!
Chapter 303: Golden Ban!
Chapter 303: Golden Ban!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The vast river flowed steadily into the distance. On the horizon, one could see an iparably tall mountain rising into the clouds!
Not far from the river was arge-scale vige, housing about a thousand families. The men in the vige were hunters, while the women worked the fields. Strangely, therge vige did not have a single restaurant. At this moment, a bunch of young teens were ying by the river.
The child called Hu Zi was smiling happily as he ced his hands upon his hips. He, too, felt that he should have secured first ce with that throw.
"Che! What are you being so proud about? Big Brother Meng hasn''t even made his move yet!" Another child snorted unhappily and retorted.
With this, Meng Qi also walked out with an arrogant sneer. Youths of this age were the mostpetitive. How could they stand seeing someone else being stronger than them?
Crackling his knuckles fiercely, he walked over and picked up one of the rocks. Numerous green veins bulged on his muscr arms as though there were earthworms living under his skin. Just looking at him caused on to feel a sense of terror!
"GO!"
Grunting heavily, Meng Qi raised the rock over his head easily and threw it out with all his strength!
The huge rock drew a beautiful arc as it flew high into the sky andnded far away in the river.
"Dong!"
Huge ripples spreaded out from the peaceful water surface.
Hu Zi''s face turned ugly instantly. He had no choice but to admit that Meng Qi had outdone him!
"Haha, I''ve won! Alright, if you''re willing to bet, you need to be able to ept the results as well. All your harvest today is mine now!"
Meng Qi revealed a wide grin as he beckoned at his little friends to gather up the fish and prawns on the river bank.
"Hu Zi, don''t be discouraged, you are one year younger than Meng Qi, and the stuff he gets to eat at home is better as well. Next year, you will definitely be stronger than him!
Yun Dou''er patted Hu Zi on the back and attempted to cheer him up.
"Big Sister Dou''er, will I really be as formidable as Meng Qi when I''m one year older?"
Hu Zi''s face brightened slightly as he looked at the girl expectantly.
"Of course! Come, let''s go and take a look at what we caught today," Yun Dou''er assured him confidently. Following that, she skipped her way to the river bank.
"Haha! Our luck is really not bad! There''s actually a Golden Ban!"
A huge cage was pulled out of the water. Within it were several one meter long lobsters. Apart from that, there were many other resplendent multicolored half-meter long fishes. The most eye catching of the lot, however, was a small creature resembling a freshwater soft-shelled turtle. It waspletely golden in color and although this creature was only the size of palm, it was enough to cause Meng Qi tough happily with joy.
"Damn it!" Yun Dou''er spat lowly. The Golden Ban was really good stuff. It was extremely nutritious, and was equally hard to capture.
The Golden Ban could only reach the size of a palm after living or at least 500 years. Those below the age of 500 would only be as big as coin!
Only upon reaching the age of 500 years could they achieve a breakthrough and grow past the size of a coin.
But one could not underestimate the value of this creature based on its size. Its blood and Qi essence was incredibly nourishing. More importantly, its flesh was delicious beyondpare, causing any who tasted it to be full of praises!
Of a thousand people who tasted the Golden Ban''s flesh, there would be a thousand different tastes and experiences. In addition, its flesh contained such nourishing blood and Qi. It was no wonder why its price was so high!
Just selling a tiny thing like this would earn enough money to feed an ordinary family of three for a year or two!
The most disappointing part was that the catch from this cage originally belonged to Hu Zi. But after being instigated by Meng Qi and losing to him in a bet, this Golden Ban was not fated to be his.
Although Hu Zi was very reluctant to see such a good catch go to another, he was a man of his word. Since he lost the bet, the Golden Ban would naturally belong to Meng Qi.
Right now, he was nning to lower the cage again after Meng Qi and the rest left. Since a Golden Ban had been caught at this spot, there might still be more in the area.
At the same time, while the kids were packing up, a huge shadow shed through the water and quickly disappeared.
Being oblivious to the appearance of the huge shadow, the kids were currently basking in excitement. These fishes and prawns were naturally not worth much money. They were far inferior to therge beasts the adults caught in the mountains. But in that moment, the only thing that mattered was the joy in the catch.
This was the same as how fishing enthusiasts might not necessarily like eating fish. They simply enjoyed the fishing process.
Nobody noticed that the waters had suddenly be quiet. Large amounts of fishes and prawns were fleeing the area desperately, and there were no signs of therge groups of fishes anymore.
The group was still immersed in the joy of catching the Golden Ban. There was only thest cage remaining to be retrieved. One of the youths from Meng Qi''s group went forward and pulled on the line attached to the cage, slowly pulling the cage in.
"Look! I caught arge lobster!"
The youthughed happily as he turned around to showoff his lobster.
"Ge Ge!"
"What''s wrong with all of..."
Seeing the fearful look on everyone''s faces, the youth revealed an expression of pure confusion. Wasn''t it just a two meter lobster? Was there a need for everyone to be so frightened?
But before he could finish his words, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Where did that huge shadowe from?
"Pa!"
A huge w smacked downwards before he could react, turning him into meat paste!
"Run!" Hu Zi screamed at the top of his lungs and immediately fled in the direction of the vige!
The other youths were also scared out of their wits as they ran. Meng Qi only grabbed the Golden Ban and simrly ran in the direction of the vige.
"Ssh!"
An enormous golden figure rose out of the water and stepped onto the shore. It was over fifty meters wide and about a dozen meter tall!
Numerous golden patterns could be seen on its back, and the exposed parts of its skin seemed aged and ancient!
With just one look, it was obvious that this was a Golden Ban magnified countless times!
Large amount of water ran off the creature''s body as it stepped onto the shore. It paused for a moment and looked at the disappearing backs of the group of youths, and with a low bellow, it began to move!
That one move fully exposed its incredible agility which was in direct logical contrast to its massive body. Large holes would appear under its feet wherever it passed. These pits were formed by the explosive might of its four limbs as it moved!
As it moved, it sent a w pping towards the nearest boy. Then, without bothering to look, it continued forward!
"HELP!"
At this time in the vige, there were only seven, eight people in the streets. They heard the cries for help from a long distance away and immediately ran over in the direction of the distressful calls!
To the vige, children represented the future. They held endless possibilities!
Every child was the greatest treasure of the vige. Thus, when they heard the childish voices crying for help, they rushed over without bothering about which family the children were from!
These adults were all over three meters tall and were essentially small giants!
Each one of them were equivalent to a body cultivating Xiantian Lord! Their blood and Qi energy was exceptionally abundant!
Regrettably, they did not understand cultivation, and only knew some clumsy martial techniques.
At this time, the seven, eight adults had rushed to the vige. The first thing they saw was a golden beast over fifty meters in width and a dozen meters tall!
"Heavens! What a huge Golden Ban!" someone eximed with shock. The heavens were protecting and pitying them. This vige had existed for so many years and housed several ten generations of ancestors, but no one had ever seen such an enormous Golden Ban!
"Hurry up and save the children!" A middle-aged man raised his voice. Even though they were facing such a terrifyinglyrge Golden Ban and they knew that they were not its match, these people did not show any signs of retreating.
The others also nodded their heads and charged forward to meet the Golden Ban!
"Hou!"
The Golden Ban''s archaic roar spread through the entire vige, causing the expressions of numerous strong men in the vige to change in an instant. At this moment, regardless of what they were doing, all the men dropped their work and hurriedly picked up their weapons as they rushed to the vige gate!
Chapter 304: Mighty Golden Ban!
Chapter 304: Mighty Golden Ban!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The men who rushed out did not have time to formte any ns. Each one of them ran towards a kid, picked them up and fled!
Such a huge Golden Ban was no longer food that could be killed by anyone. It was a Super Demonic Beast!
"No!"
The titanic Golden Ban moved extremely quickly. In an instant, it appeared at the back of thest person. A huge w mmed down towards the over three-meter-tall stalwart man!
The man only had the chance to let out a loud roar as he flung Yun Dou''er to the front! At the same time, the huge w smashed into the ground, causing a huge tremor to ripple through the ground!
"My god! What a huge Golden Ban!"
The other men from the vige had also arrived at the vige gate with weapons in their hands.
The first thing they saw was a titanic Golden Ban charging towards their vige!
"The God of Fortune has arrived! Quick! Inform the people from the hunting teams to rush over here!" a middle-aged man exuding a domineering auramanded with agitation.
"Understood! Zhao Dazhu,e with me!"
The man standing behind also revealed a heated gaze. Hurriedly pointing out a few other men, he led the way and ran in the direction of the deep mountain!
Such a huge Golden Ban had a value that was impossible to estimate!
It was unclear how many thousands of years this Golden Ban had lived for. Given its size and the obvious nutritional value of its body, they would definitely be able to sell it for a heaven-defying price!
At that time, the fate of the entire vige would change, allowing all of them to turn from chickens into phoenixes, rising into the sky!
An over-five-meter-tall white-haired old man slowly walked to the vige gate under the assistance of a few young men. His eyes were opened wide in shock as he looked at the scene before him.
"Excellent! The gods really took pity on my Cloud Mist Vige!"
The old man was so agitated that his body began to shake visibly. Tears even appeared in his eyes as heughed.
The old man''s blood and Qi was in an obvious state of decline, but he also towered over the rest of the people in the vige, causing him to stand out like a crane amidst a flock of chickens. Everyone appeared to be exceptionally respectful to this old man.
The selection for the position of vige chief was based firstly on height, followed by ability, and then cultivation!
In other words, if one was tall, then as long as they had decent ability, even if they were useless in cultivation, obtaining the position of vige chief would still likely be a certainty!
At this time, arge group of muscr mini-giants were charging towards the Golden Ban with menacing weapons in their hands. Each of those weapons weighed several tens of thousand jin!
A few of the stronger men were even carrying weapons weighing several hundred thousand jin! The blood and Qi aura of their powerful physiques rose impressively into the sky!
With a loud roar, the three-meter bodies of those men ballooned upwards, turning them into seven, eight meter tall titans! Rich blood and Qi auras permeated the air, visible to the naked eye!
At their current state, these people''s blood and Qi were exceptionally strong, not paling inparison to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
"Dang!"
A muscr man with an aura equivalent to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert raised his staff made of Demonic Cloud Iron and smashed it ruthlessly onto the Golden Ban''s head!
This strike was iparably ferocious, to a point that even a small hill would be easily ttened! The Golden Ban''s body sunk and smashed heavily into the ground as a fifty-meter-wide pit appeared around it!
But the Golden Ban only shook its head lightly before jumping out of the pit again!
"Hou!"
The Golden Ban was enraged this time. With a roar of displeasure, it sent a w pping towards the little bugs buzzing about its feet!
"Bam, bam!"
The Golden Ban''s speed was not slow at all Numerous people did not manage to react and dodge in time!
About a dozen blood flowers bloomed in midair, as though they were painted by the monster''s p.
"Pu!"
Only the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert with the staff managed to keep his life. The Demonic Cloud Iron staff managed to block the attack in time, but his body still shot out like a cannon ball, smashing brutally into a house several hundred meters away. The entire house was crushed into rubble, and a plume of dust burst into the sky. Blood rained from the sky along with his descent.
The Demonic Cloud Iron staff whichnded nearby was bent at an extremely awkward angle, nearly broken in two!
"Vige Chief, you need to leave quickly! This Golden Ban is too ferocious. We can only wait for the hunting team toe back before we can suppress it!"
The other men took one look and knew that the situation was dire. The few hundred of them surrounded the Golden Ban andunched attacks at it. Among them, there were at least twenty to thirty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. But they were unable to stop the Golden Ban at all!
If they couldn''t break the defense of the opponent, charging headlong at it was the same as looking for death. In contrast, every time the Golden Ban made a move, there would be numerous people dying under its ws!
"Evacuate all the women, the old, and the young immediately!"
A loud roar suddenly sounded over the vige!
The people in the vige had heard themotion long ago, as well as the enraged roars of the men. At that instant, they already realized that the situation was dire. The moment the voice sounded over the vige, they immediately grabbed all their valuables and fled!
"Hou!"
With none able to obstruct the Golden Ban, its speed was exceptionally terrifying. Not bothering to care about the little ants fleeing under its feet, the Golden Ban waltzed into the vige. With a delighted roar, it looked in a certain direction and dashed over.
The houses made of sturdy ck stones and wood from the trunks of mighty trees were destroyed with ease.
"Damn it! The vige''s granary is right ahead! Stop it!"
The tall vige chief mmed his ck gold walking stick and spat with rage. The granary contained the entire year''s worth of food for the whole vige!
"Vige Chief, please calm your anger. Isn''t it just some food? If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. Right now, we cannot afford to anger this Golden Ban. When our hunting team returns and ys this creature, it wouldn''t matter even if it thrashed the entire vige!" a four-meter-tall young man said. This young man had always been groomed as the future vige chief. He''d been following beside the old man for a long time, and this time, he instead stood out and advised the old man when he heard that the Vige Chief wanted to bar the Golden Ban''s path.
''What joke is this? That Golden Ban is so powerful. If the Vige Chief continued to aggravate it, who knows how many people would die! That old fellow must be going senile in his old age,'' the young man scolded inwardly.
"Ai, how much longer will the hunting team take toe back?!"
The old Vige Chief seemed to have thought things through and gave up trying to stop the Golden Ban.
"They would probably still need another four to six hours."
The person who replied felt a hint of trepidation in his heart. The ce the group had went to hunt this time was a little distant. On top of that, the people that went to look for the hunting team needed time to reach that location, and adding on the return trip, the fastest they could return would still take at least four to six hours!
"I hope they can make it in time."
The old Vige Chief also knew that the distance was extremely far. Right now, they could only pray that the Golden Ban would not depart so quickly.
If there was a need to, they would spare no cost to tie it down!
In the heart of the vige, a tall round pir-shaped building stood, towering into the sky!
The rations in this building were not gathered by the Cloud Mist Vige. The grains were all provided by the experts of the hegemonic sect ruling over the area. The vigers were tasked with taking care of and farming the grains. In return, they would receive the protection of the sect.
Every vige had a transmission jade slip which they could use to contact the sect for help. In at most an hour, the experts from the sect would arrive at the vige!
But this time, the situation was obviously different. If they contacted the sect for help, this Golden Ban would have nothing to do with them anymore. Thus, the Vige Chief was unwilling to use the jade slip.
Right now, even if the entire granary was destroyed, it would not mean much. As long as they could hand over the Golden Ban to the sect after ying it without the help of thetter, it would be a small matter to receive huge amounts of resources and battle techniques! There might even be slots opened to them for their geniuses to enter the sect for cultivation!
Chapter 305: Are You A Pig?
Chapter 305: Are You A Pig?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Hou!"
The huge Golden Ban barged wildly through the vige, breaking whatever it pleased. Large portions of the vige were destroyed, and buildings copsed everywhere!
As its eyesnded on the huge granary before it,rge glistening saliva began to roll off the side of its mouth, emanating a sweet fragrance.
With a swish of its tail, the Golden Ban twisted its body and mmed its tail in a huge arc, smashing towards the granary! It was so fast that numerous illusory afterimages of its tail could be seen remaining in the air!
"Boom!"
The huge granary copsed instantly, revealing the countless bags filled with green date-sized spirit grain!
A clear fragrance rose into the air, causing the Golden Ban to roar with excitement.
With a move of its massive body, it extended its head forward and bit down on a sack of spirit grain. Immediately, a blissful feeling came over its face!
"Gu, gu!"
The crunching sounds of spirit grain being chewed could be heard from the Golden Ban''s mouth.
Indeed, this huge fellow was only a vegetarian. [1]
Of course, this fellow only cared about spirit food. Other ordinary nts could not enter its eyes at all.
Time flowed by quickly, and an hour passed. The food in the granary was almost finished by the Golden Ban by now. The amount of spirit grain in the granary added together was more than twice the body size of the creature itself! However, they were finished so easily by it!
After eating to its fill, the huge Golden Ban began to move again. Perhaps due to it having eaten too much, it appeared slightly lethargic as it crawled slowly towards the river.
Although the Golden Ban was an amphibious animal and could live both on thend and in the water, it was obviously much happier in thetter.
"Vige Chief, the Golden Ban is getting away. What should we do?" someone asked. An entire year''s worth of food had been eaten by the Golden Ban in two hours. The hunting team was not back yet, but the Golden Ban was already getting ready to leave. If they allowed it to get away, there was no way to catch it again!
"Men! The appearance of such arge Golden Ban is clearly a sign of heaven''s grace on our little vige! Whether ourter generations could enjoy a good life and be powerful martial practitioners depends entirely on it! We must not let it get away! We have to dy it until the hunting teames back at least! Let''s go!"
The old man had an ugly expression on his face. Only by catching this Golden Ban could they ensure that the Cloud Mist Vige''s fate would change!
"Kill!"
Numerous savage roars filled the sky, piercing towards the clouds!
The titan-like men charged fearlessly towards the Golden Ban as if they had received a shot of chicken blood.
These vigers might not be very cultured and were a little slow in their minds, but the moment they heard that it was possible to improve the life of their families, all of them were willing to go all out and stake their lives!
A huge battle quickly ensued! But while it was hailed a grand battle, it was nothing but a one-sided ughter. Numerous people were sent flying, either dying on the spot or heavily injured.
These people could not break the Golden Ban''s defense at all, but the most frustrating thing for it was that they were risking their lives to throw a bunch of thick Demonic Beast tendons over it to restrain it and prevent it from going back into the river.
"Hou!"
The Golden Ban was truly enraged. A bout of shocking Pure Yang energy burst out from its body, shooting into the sky and changing the color of the sky!
A suppressive force emanated from the Golden Ban, causing even the houses a hundred meters around it to tremble violently. In a short while, all those buildings copsedpletely!
Numerousrge cracks the size of an arm appeared on the ground, spreading outwards with the Golden Ban as the center.
The tough beast tendons coiled around it began to show signs of breaking apart, and the man closest to it was suddenly sted backwards as though he was hit by an invisible train!
Some of those who were already injured or had weak strength directly exploded from the force of that roar!
The already gigantic Golden Ban began to grow over ten times in size, turning into an enormous Demonic Beast!
With a light shake of its long tail,rge sections of houses werepletely destroyed!
Everyone were now staring with wide open eyes. This damnable beast actually knew how to transform its body!
In a few short minutes, several hundred people were dead or injured!
After its transformation, the Golden Ban lightly swiped out with its tail again. Its speed was inconceivable, and even a stalwart Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could not dodge the strike!
Although these vigers were powerful and they even had body cultivating Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts which were extremely rare on Earth, among them, this continent was much stable aspared to Earth, and the gravity was much higher!
In other words, their speed did not match their strength. Only the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could barely move past the speed of sound.
And a casual palm from this gigantic Golden Ban was able to trap an entire area, making it extremely difficult to dodge!
"VILE BEAST! DIE! "
A loud roar sounded from the distance, arriving in the ears of everyone like a p of thunder!
" Lord Gu En is back! Haha! This Golden Ban is doomed!"
While the loud voice had shocked the vigers to the core, everyone actually revealed a wide grin on their faces!
A three-meter-long arrow came flying over with extreme speed. The tip of the arrow glistened with a thick smell of blood and killing intent!
It was impossible to tell how fast this arrow was, but it was fast to a point where it seemed like an illusion in the eyes of the crowd!
The arrow pierced through the body of the Golden Ban in what seemed like an instant. The defensive strength which it was so proud of was of no use at all!
The arrow had pierced into the Golden Ban''s neck, causingrge amounts of light-golden blood to flow out from the wound unceasingly. The Golden Ban was in great pain, and its eyes glowed with anger!
***
Back on Earth, Bei Feng was immersed in the wondrous state of thoughtlessness when he heard an almost imperceptible footstep which even regr Xiantian Lords might not be able to hearing from behind him. "Mystic Moon, why have youe?" Bei Feng opened his eyes.
"Hm?"
Mystic Moon suddenly felt rather embarrassed. She had retracted her aura and lowered the sound of her movements. But when she neared Bei Feng, she was still discovered.
"I''m hungry." Mystic Moon pouted and said self-importantly. After that, she sat down beside Bei Feng, as if curious as to what he was doing sitting with a fishing rod beside a well.
"Are you a pig?! How can you be hungry again so soon!" Bei Feng felt his scalp aching intensely.
"You are the pig!"
Mystic Moon became angry in an instant. Although she didn''t know what a pig was, she was sure that this detestable fellow was making fun of her again!
As for why she thought that way, it was naturally because of that coarse smile on that loathsome fellow''s face!
Heaving a light sigh, Bei Feng flicked his wrist and took out arge b of Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. This b of meat appeared to weigh no less than 10, 000 jin!
"Alright, keep this properly and cook with it whenever you''re hungry."
Bei Feng felt his heart bleed a little. Such a vast amount of meat was at least half of his current stock!
"Ok, at least you have a conscience."
Mystic Moon''s eyes lit up adorably at the sight of the meat. Even the matter of being made fun of by Bei Feng had been forgotten cleanly. Stretching out her pearly white hand, she tapped the massive b of meat lightly, causing it to disappear in an instant!
Bei Feng could not help but feel his lips twitch lightly as he looked at the inconspicuous flower in Mystic Moon''s hair. The space in that flower was much greater than his own spatial ring''s!
The space in this peach blossom was originally not thatrge. But with the withering of the peach tree and the infusion ofrge amounts of the tree''s essence energy, the space had expanded to be no lower than a thousand meters!
Bei Feng''s gaze turned heated as he looked at Mystic Moon, causing thetter to suddenly gasp and shield he chest as she looked warily at Bei Feng. Then, with a fierce stare, she made a face at him and quickly skipped away, apparently in an excellent mood.
Bei Feng felt a little regretful in his heart. If he''d known that things would be like this, he would have taken the peach blossom away from the start. But now that they''d interacted with each other for a period of time, he did not have any intention to do that anymore.
Chapter 306: Meng Ge!
Chapter 306: Meng Ge!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
When it came to Mystic Moon, Bei Feng did not know what kind of feelings he had for her. Was it a sense of admiration? Or perhaps it was more?
The love for beauties was something that every man had in their nature. A country-toppling beauty like Mystic Moon did not even need to do anything. Just standing there quietly would cause others to feel at ease looking at her!
Bei Feng was naturally not an exception. More importantly, the endearingly silly character of Mystic Moon caused her to be veryfortable to be around.
Shaking his head lightly, Bei Feng calmed his thoughts again and focused on the fishing. No one could tell what was in his heart at this moment.
***
The battle in the Myriad World had turned even more heated. Arge group of people, all emanating steam from their bodies, had finally rushed over!
The hunting team had gone out for more than half a month, and happened to be on their way back. It was on that return journey that they bumped into the group that had been sent to look for them. After being informed of the situation, they left the game they hunted with the group and rushed back with all their strength!
The man in the lead was only about three meters tall and when standing next to the other four meter tall men around him, he seemed a little small. However, Meng Ge''s speed was the fastest. With a single leap, he could cross several li of distance!
The loose stones on the ground flew everywhere, as though they were shot out of a cannon!
A huge bow as tall as him was strapped behind Meng Ge, glistening with a cold light in the sun!
"The captain''s grown stronger again!"
The other hunters gave a heartfelt sigh as they looked at the departing Meng Ge.
Another person nodded his head and said, "Right. With captain''s talent, it''s truly an injustice for him to remain on this small mountain."
"What else can he do if he doesn''t stay here? He can''t enter the sect, and with his size, it''s impossible to meet the physical prerequisites to enter the military," a rugged middle-aged man said with a cold sneer. This was one of the two vice captains of the team. He''d been eying Meng Ge''s position for a long time.
Although he acknowledged and was very impressed with Meng Ge''s personal strength, it still felt very ufortable to be lorded around by someone shorter than him.
"Alright, let''s continue rushing. It''s a heavenly opportunity this time which we must grasp for sure. Our lot in life is already decided, but it does not have to be the same for the kids. They are still young, and the possibilities are endless for them!" another person encouraged.
"You''re right. If we catch this Golden Ban and gift it to the sect, our descendants will definitely gain the chance to enter the sect! Even if they were only an outer sect disciple, they would still be much more powerful than us!"
Everyone''s speed increased explosively yet again as the wild embers of ambition burned in their eyes. None of them was willing to see their sons walk down the same difficult path as they did!
When Meng Ge neared the vige, he could see an iparably huge Golden Ban wreaking havoc in the vige!
Numerous men stood before the beast, using their lives to block its retreat path. When a man fell, another would stand up to take his ce! The women in the vige could be seen hiding a distance away, sobbing pitifully.
A woman wiped the tears from her eyes and stared resolutely at the children beside her as she reminded, "Children, you must etch this memory into your hearts. When you be strong and achieve something in the future, you must never forget Cloud Mist Vige! This opportunity for sess is a path of blood forged using the lives of those uncles and big brothers for you!"
Although the children were iparably frightened, they still nodded their heads seriously.
Simr scenes were happening everywhere as the women and the elderly folk exhorted the younger generation to remember the significance of this day and the sacrifices the men were making. These men were the heroes of the vige. For the sake of the vige and their children, they forsook their own lives and threw their bodies at the Golden Ban like how a candle moth flies into the light!
Even if it was to hinder the Golden Ban and cause it to pause for a brief moment, these men did not hesitate to pay the price of their lives!
From a long distance away, Meng Ge watched with wide eyes as a person he was familiar with was smacked to death by the Golden Ban''s attack. In an instant, his rage rose to the sky!
"Gu, gu!"
A hair-numbing creaking sound could be heard as Meng Ge pulled open his bow. He only had a single arrow on him at this momentall the other arrows had already been used up in the forest.
"Beng!"
A crisp sound rang out as the arrow was released with an explosive might. The bow waspletely empty now and hung from Meng Ge''s hand, vibrating heavily.
Meng Ge did not even look at the arrow as he threw the bow away. In the same instant, he rushed forward without hesitation!
Within half a minute, he''d traveled about a dozen li, arriving in the vige. Not pausing in the slightest, he continued towards his own home!
With an impatient kick, the door burst open and he arrived in the ancestral hall.
A dark golden spear filled with the smell of dried blood and killing intenty upon the altar. As though it had sensed the battle intent of its owner, it began to hum lightly in excitement as well!
Meng Ge did not have any time to linger. Grabbing the spear in one hand, he rushed toward the vige entrance. With every step he took, his body would grow by a meter. His blood and Qi aura would also surge by a fold!
By the time he reached the vige entrance, he''d already turned into a 30-meter-tall titan!
The dark golden spear in his hand had also increased in size, turning into a hundred meter long spear!
"Hou!" Meng Ge roared with fury. As he charged forward, an even more shocking scene happened. A gigantic twin-headed snake the size of a mountain ridge materialized behind his back!
Its dark golden body stretched for several hundred meters. A long, sharp horn sat atop its head, looking as though it wished to pierce through the heaven!
Anyone who saw it would think that this snake was real because of the sinister cold gaze it was staring at the Golden Ban with.
The Golden Ban could also feel the threat this human posed to it. It stared back at the snake and immediately charged toward Meng Ge!
Meng Ge''s body was huge, and his blood and Qi towered into the sky. However, he was still a tiny existence before the expanded body of the Golden Ban. However, Meng Ge did not seem to fear the creature in the slightest, choosing to sh with it directly!
Meng Ge''s abilities were exceedingly strong, far surpassing the realm of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
The huge snake behind him shot forward, directly engaging the Golden Ban in a fight!
However, it was not a match for the Golden Ban at all. Huge pieces of scales the size of horse carts were torn off from its body, turning into tiny motes of light which disappeared into the air. From this, one could see that this huge snake was not formed of blood and flesh!
Meng Ge swung the dark golden spear of unknown weight and smashed it brutally against the Golden Ban''s back!
"Dang!"
A loud noise rang out, like the thunder from the nine heavens, causing all who heard it to lose their sense of hearing temporarily!
The Xiantian and Controlled Dan experts began to retreat far away. A battle at this level was not something they could be involved in.
The gigantic Golden Ban was smashed staggering backwards, and even the hard shell on its back began to show signs of splintering as numerous fine cracks appeared!
But this level of injury was not worth a mention to its incredibly huge physique. It was not to a point where its life was in any danger!
However, the pain it had suffered was not enjoyable! At this time, the Golden Ban''s throat bulged up before something was spat out of its mouth at Meng Ge!
A golden yellow energy appeared instantly in front of Meng Ge, causing him to be unable to dodge. The huge snake which was tangling with the Golden Ban suddenly shot back, arriving before Meng Ge. At the same time, a crimson barrier appeared before him!
"Boom!"
The two forces collided together fiercely, sending a powerful shock wave rippling outwards from the point of collision!
The entire Cloud Mist Vige was ttened in an instant! Even the women, elderly and children who were hiding far away began retreating rapidly as well!
A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The areas between Meng Ge''s thumbs and fingers were bleeding andcerated. The dark golden spear was also vibrating unceasingly. Fresh blood flowed down the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were tattered and torn.
The Golden Ban was not in a good state, either. That attack was too strong, and the energy it expended to unleash it was not little. Right now, it was panting heavily, and as the shock wave rippled out, it hurriedly retracted its head and all four limbs back into its shell.
Despite that, more fine cracks had appeared on its sturdy shell. However, its main body was unhurt.
The elites from the hunting teams had also rushed over at this time. Although they only had about 200 people, at least a tenth of them were Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts and above!
Chapter 307: The Oriole Behind
Chapter 307: The Oriole Behind
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Large numbers of elite hunters arrived together and began coordinating, unleashing might which couldn''t be underestimated!
The synergy which had been honed through long periods in the wild was disyed perfectly at this moment. Numerous long and thick beast tendons were thrown over the Golden Ban''s body, tying it down!
"Hou!"
The powerful Golden Ban''s body was like the strongest weapon, bulldozing through all obstacles recklessly!
Meng Ge''s entire body seemed to be drenched in blood. His hair hade loose and was floating in the wind, causing him to resemble a crazed demon!
With a loud shout, the huge dark golden staff pierced forward, stabbing fiercely against the Golden Ban''s shell. Arger crack appeared on the already damaged shell with this strike!
The Golden Ban was truly frightened by now. Disregarding everything, it tried to rush back into the river!
Meng Ge and the rest would naturally not allow it to escape. A huge cloud of blood and Qi aura surged forth as everyone transformed into small giants, resolutely pulling on the beast tendons around the Golden ban!
Despite that, the massive creature still managed to crawl forward slowly step by step, leaving deep marks in the ground with every step!
Meng Ge was in a battle craze, appearing like a demonic god!
The dark golden staff in his hands trembled lightly, emanating a pressure that seemed as though it wanted to copse the void. A pitch ck light about a dozen meters in size had appeared on the spearhead, fluctuating unstably!
"DIE!"
The Golden Ban had reached within twenty meters of the river by now. At such a distance, it only needed to move its body a little and it would be in the vast river!
Once it was in the water, even if there were ten times more people than now, it would be impossible to catch it!
Just when a look of joy shed through the Golden Ban''s eye, a rigid dark gold spear suddenly shed through space, stabbing down on it from a long distance away!
"Weng, weng!"
The spear rotated and shot down like a drill, piercing through that seemingly indestructible shell in one strike!
"Pu!"
A light sound followed, like that of a knife stabbing through leather.
"Hou!"
The Golden Ban only had time to shrink its head back into its shell when the spearnded, easily piercing through the shell and into its head!
The Golden Ban was in immense pain. Large amounts of golden blood as well as some gooey substance flowed out from its wound!
The Qi imbued within the spear was ravaging the Golden Ban''s brain. At this time, the madly threshing Golden Ban which had lost all consciousness and cognitive abilities was iparably terrifying!
Its tough and heavy tail created sonic booms as it pped about through the air. In a few short seconds, a quarter of the elite hunters were either dead or suffered heavy injuries!
The current Golden Ban was struggling madly in its death throes. The beast tendons around it also began to break off one by one!
"Quickly, disperse! This Golden Ban is already on itsst breath. There''s no way it can live after suffering such a grave injury!" Meng Ge hollered from the back. Thick, steamy breath roiled from his mouth and nose unceasingly, and from the looks of it, his condition was only slightly better than the Golden Ban''s!
As though awoken from a dream, the remaining hunters quickly let go of the tendons in their hands and jumped to the side!
Logically, the scenario where these hunters would loose their hold on the prey already at hand was not possible. This Golden Ban was simply too precious and everyone subconsciously wanted to hold onto the restraints no matter what.
At this time, a faint red fishing line descended from the sky, hooking into the Golden Ban''s wildly threshing tail!
"Eh? It''s a big fellow this time?"
Bei Feng opened his mouth in shock. The 50-meter vision provided by the System was not even able to see the entirety of the creature. The only thing that was visible to him was two iparably huge legs, seemingly cast out of gold!
A massive weight appeared in his hand, and he could only feel the immense power of this creature in that moment!
The suppressive force from the fishing rod could not even fully immobilize the other party''s blood and Qi. Ultimately, the Golden Ban was still stronger as it continued to struggle. However, its body was still rising slowly through the air!
Meng Ge immediately detected that something was not quite right. Casting his gaze over, he could barely make out a thin red line attached to the Golden Ban, slowly pulling it through the air!
In a mere one, two minutes, the Golden Ban had stopped struggling, as though it had died.
Meng Ge''s eyes followed the thin line up the sky, his vision piercing into the clear sky. However, he could not see anything strange at all.
"HOW DARING!"
Meng Ge could not be bothered about the origin of the line anymore. The Golden Ban was something that the Cloud Mist Vige had sacrificed so many people to kill. Yet there was someone trying to snatch the food from the tiger''s mouth?
Hearing the enraged roar from Meng Ge, the others quickly awakened to their senses. Seeing that the Golden Ban had already been lifted about seven, eight meters from the ground, they quickly charged towards it!
"ANG!"
A menacing roar suddenly sounded out, shocking everyone to the core. An immobilizing force gripped the entire area, causing it to seem like time had stopped!
It wasn''t clear if it was one second or one minute that went by before everything resumed their movements again!
An even more terrifying thing happened immediately after. Numerous towering three, four meter men suddenly burst apart, exploding into a mess of blood and flesh!
A terrible explosive sound burst out from the heavily injured Meng Ge''s body, smashing him heavily into the ruins far away!
At this time, a several hundred meter thick and countless li long gigantic Demonic Beast suddenly rose out of the river!
This Demonic Beast had a strength so lofty it was impossible to grasp. Its entire body emanated an aura that stank of pure savagery, as though it came from the most extreme wilderness!
"Flood Dragon!"
It was not known who shouted this, but everyone''s voices were stuck in their throats as their eyes widened with shock. No one dared to make a single sound as terror surged through their hearts.
As for Bei Feng, he was infusing his blood and Qi energy into the line, attempting toprehend the feeling of refining Qi into a thread. His range of vision provided by the System was too limited, and he was not even aware of what was happening in that moment.
At this time, he was already thinking of how long this beast that he''d caught would be able tost him.
The Flood Dragon''s eyes turned crimson as the two cone-shaped horns on its head began to give off powerful energy undtions!
The young future vige chief had his eyes widened with fear as massive amounts of blood poured out of his mouth. The old vige chief beside him was already dead, with an iplete corpse.
A jade slip dropped to the ground noiselessly along with the old vige chief''s death. This was the specialmunication jade slip which could be used to contact the sect. Unless the vige was under the threat of extermination, it would never be used!
The youth crawled forward and fumbled about hazily as he grasped the jade slip in his hands. Amidst a curtain of tears, blood and snot, he made aplex hand seal with his right hand and directed the energy to the jade slip. Immediately after, the jade slip glowed with a faint white light.
"Cloud Mist Vige? Do you know the punishment for activating themunication jade slip if the vige is not in a life or death situation?"
An aged voice drifted out of the jade slip. From the tone of the speaker, one could hear his obvious arrogance.
"Immortal master, please send help! A four, five hundred meter long Golden Ban had appeared in our vige..."
"What did you say?? A four, five hundred meter long Golden Ban? You''re not lying to me right?!"
The tone of the aged voice instantly rose a notch. Disbelief and excitement could be heard in his voice.
"Immortal master, it''s true! It''s really about four to five hundred meters long!" the youth hurriedly said.
"Haha, amazing! What''s that Golden Ban doing now? Is it still in your vige? Make sure to tie it down! The sect will definitely greatly reward your efforts!"
Man Wulunughed with glee and said. This was really a huge, unexpected fortune!
"The Golden Ban was eaten..." the youth muttered dumbly as he looked at the gigantic Flood Dragon flying above the water and opening its mouth wide, swallowing the huge Golden Ban in one bite!
"Damnit! Who was it! Who dares to eat the Golden Ban?!"
Man Wulun''s face stiffened for a moment before he exploded with rage!
"A Flood Dragon. A really, really huge Flood Dragon! Its body is several hundred meters thick!"
The poor youth started to cry again.
"Are you f*cking with me?! The Cloud Mist Vige does not even have a medium-sized river. With that tiny drain you call a river, you''re telling me that there''s not only a several hundred meter long Golden Ban, there''s even a Flood Dragon?!"
Man Wulun cussed with rage. How could a lofty Flood Dragon possibly appear in a random downtrodden mountain drain?!
At this moment, he was quite sure that he was being pranked!
Chapter 308: Enormous Mistake!
Chapter 308: Enormous Mistake!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In a building far away, Man Wulun was fuming with anger. He was only an unimportant old man in the sect, so when he heard that there was a huge Golden Ban, he thought that he could make use of the opportunity to earn an achievement and improve his position in the sect. But what was it that he was hearing right now?
He could still ept that a several hundred meter long Golden Ban might appear at this Cloud Mist Vige. But even a Flood Dragon had appeared?!
What kind of beast was a Flood Dragon? Most of the mightiest rivers did not even have one!
And if the fellow from the Cloud Mist Vige was speaking the truth, this Flood Dragon was not something his sect was able to fight!
"HOU!"
In the Cloud Mist Vige, the Flood Dragon had swallowed the Golden Ban in one bite. Large amounts of golden blood flowed from the corners of its mouth!
Its tough shell was no different from paper in front of the powerful Flood Dragon. After swallowing the Golden Ban, the Flood Dragon was in an obviously good mood as it roared into the sky with satisfaction!
The sky above the Cloud Mist Vige suddenly became overcast with thunder clouds which crackled and boomed with thick lightning!
With a single roar, the skies changed color and the winds turned rough. This was simply a nightmare of divine proportions!
The Cloud Mist Vige which had already suffered massive damage in terms of the number of dead and injured, once again lost arge number of people from the shock wave alone!
Man Wulun who was in the Martial God Sect was about to continue raging when a terrifying roar came from the jade slip. The light on the jade slip intensified, and it actually shattered apart!
"T-there''s really a Flood Dragon?!"
Man Wulun was not scared lightly. The roar alone caused the image of a pair of blood red eyes to appear in his mind! His heart pumping furiously, Man Wulun stumbled and ran out of the room!
A Flood Dragon had actually appeared in the Martial God Sect''s territory. If it was just passing by, that was still fine. But if the Flood Dragon decided to stay, then it was the Martial God Sect that should be preparing to move their sect!
As for Bei Feng, he only saw an enormous mouth closing in on his line, swallowing the entire Demonic Beast he''d caught in one gulp!
"It''s fine... misfortune may be an actual blessing. I just need to reel the thing that ate the Demonic Beast in as well. Perhaps the golden Demonic Beast has not been digested yet."
Bei Feng had a strange expression on his face as he thought back to the toad and the centipede he''d caught some time back.
All of a sudden, a massive force pulled on the line, bending the Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod into a bow!
"Eh? How strong!"
Bei Feng''s face turned slightly red as he exerted all his strength to tug backwards. He didn''t mind that the beast on the line was strong. With the strength augmentative effect of the fishing rod, he was not worried at all that he might not be able to reel the creature in.
In contrast, his face was wreathed in an excited smile. "Being strong is good. The stronger it is, the more powerful its blood and Qi is!"
But unbeknownst to him, the massive force that Bei Feng was struggling to fight against, was simply the force generated by the Flood Dragon swallowing the Golden Ban!
The hook had finallye loose, and wastching onto the Flood Dragon''s lip.
With the size of the Flood Dragon, this fishing hook was like a microscopic speck of dust. It could not even see or feel the hook at all!
The Flood Dragon surveyed its surroundings, seemingly very pleased with the destruction it''d brought. Then, with a swift movement, it dove back into the river again!
Its speed was inconceivably fast, disappearing far away into the distance in an instant!
Bei Feng only felt an irresistible force pull at him all of a sudden. The Grade 3 Fusang Fishing Rod was creaking dangerously, as though it would snap under the powerful pressure at any time!
"Not good!"
Bei Feng''s face paled in an instant. This sort of strength was not something that he could withstand!
In that moment, all he wanted to do was to let go of the fishing rod. However, his blood and Qi energy was still infused into the line, and he could not retract it. With a part of his blood and Qi energy linked to the fishing rod, Bei Feng was unable to let go of the fishing rod!
"F*CK YOUR GRANDDADDYYYY!"
Bei Feng only had time to let out a wretched cry as he was pulled right into the well!
"What the hell is wrong with you this time?!"
Mystic Moon ran out of the kitchen immediately after hearing the loud roar. However, there was no one around the well, and everything seemed perfectly fine.
Cocking her head slightly with puzzlement, she returned to the kitchen and turned her sparkly eyes back to the delicious smelling meat in the wok.
''I''m finally being reverse-f*cked this time...''
Bei Feng thought with cold humor as he fell unconscious.
A moment after the Flood Dragon left, a passage of light suddenly opened up in the sky. Following that, a human figure tumbled out of the sky.
With a loud ssh, the figure fell directly into the river and was swept away rapidly along with the current caused by the Flood Dragon!
A thin line almost imperceptible to the naked eye stretched before him, linking Bei Feng to the Flood Dragon, causing him to be dragged along with it!
Every Demonic Beast in the way was directly sliced apart by the fishing line with a single touch.
Without his active control, the blood and Qi energy in the fishing line gradually returned to Bei Feng''s body.
At this rate, Bei Feng''s body would be smashed apart sooner orter if he kept getting dragged along like this. But as the fishing line sliced through a huge underwater rock, it suddenly snapped!
A broken sword was embedded in that rock and it was precisely this ordinary-looking sword that had sliced apart the fishing line with ease!
After the line broke, the fishing rod returned to Bei Feng''s body by itself, seemingly having suffered great damage.
With the line cut, Bei Feng''s body slowed down and floated quietly in the middle of a much wider river. In a few short minutes, the Flood Dragon had traveled an inestimable amount of distance!
Bei Feng''s current condition was incredibly wretched. His internal organs were shocked badly, and his tendons and muscles were in a mess. Even his zed skeleton showed signs of cracking. At least a third of his bones were broken or splintered!
He was breathing out more than he was breathing in.
As hey floating, a small fish swam over warily with a cold look in its eyes, as if it was looking at a sumptuous feast. It revealed a row of intricate and sharp teeth as it snapped its jaws towards Bei Feng''s shoulder!
"Pu!"
A finger seemingly appeared out of nowhere, stabbing forward and easily bursting through the sound barrier to pierce through the little fish''s body!
A huge ship bored down towards Bei Feng as a five-meter-tall man walked through the air towards Bei Feng. From the casual way he moved, one might think that there were a flight of invisible stairs under his foot.
The man chuckled lightly as he regarded Bei Feng''s injured body. Then, with a casual grab, he easily pulled Bei Feng out of the water and returned to the ship.
"Haha! This king thought that this person is already the shortest guy in the whole of Grand Xia. But who would have thought that there''ll be an even smaller fellow!"
A bunch of gruffughter filled the ship, following which a guard dragged a two, three meter tall man and flung him overboard. In a short moment, a pool of blood surfaced from the spot where he''dnded.
It was unknown where this great river began, and where it ended. The luxurious ship sailed down it in an exceptionally leisurely manner.
Numerous human figures could be seen moving about the ship, every one of them at least four meters tall and d in tinum armor. The entire ship was like a small ind, floating down the river.
Its speed was also extremely fast. In the time it took to blink an eye, the huge ship had moved arge distance away!
About a dozen days passed, and the huge ship had traveled a tremendous distance. The number of cities along the sides of the river could be seen more often, and they were each more luxurious the further they went.
Bei Feng had finally awoken. With a light cough, he sent his mental power outwards to scout his surroundings. But in that instant, numerous stronger mental power surged forward, pushing his mental power back!
"Urgh!"
Bei Feng groaned miserably as a numbing sensation pierced through his head.
The few guards at the door looked over and pointed at him while mumbling a bunch of words before hurriedly departing.
This time, Bei Feng did not dare to send his mental power out wantonly. Instead, he sent his perception inwards to assess his body''s condition.
But this one scan left him in utter despair. His body was simply in too terrible a state. It was not too much for him to pass as a cripple now.
As he moved his hand, a strand of silver hair dropped onto his chest. Bei Feng picked up the strand of hair and looked at it as an ominous feeling flooded his heart.
His hands trembling slightly, Bei Feng slowly brought his long hair to the front. As expected, every single strand of his hair had turned white as snow!
Chapter 309: Plight
Chapter 309: Plight
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the Myriad Worlds, a huge river countless li long stretched towards the horizon, its destination indeterminable. A huge ship the size of a small ind sailed grandly atop its turbulent waters, riding the winds and the waves!
Bei Feng fell into a deep silence as he looked at the white hair in his hands. "If it''s white, so be it. I don''t even know if I can return." His voice was somewhat hoarse.
He felt extremely dispirited at this moment, and couldn''t be too bothered by the matter of his hair turning white.
The voice and face of a certain person appeared in his mind, and then another. The people that he felt close to and missed... was probably just those two?
Bei Feng sent a wisp of mental power into his spatial ring and after ensuring that everything was intact, he heaved a sigh of relief.
At the same time, he discovered that there was a purple pearl on his neck. This was not something that belonged to him.
Coughing lightly, Bei Feng attempted to sit up and removed the purple pearl, cing it beside the bed. But as soon as he took his hands off the pearl, a terrifying pressure immediately crushed down towards him, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood!
A person outside the door immediately rushed in like the wind, cing the purple pearl back on his body.
Only then did Bei Feng feel the pressure recede. It was just a mere instant, but he felt a suppressive force so strong that it could crush him to death!
This crushing force seemed to be everywhere, and had an absolute effect on his entire body. Even his weak internal organs were affected by it!
"I''ve never seen anything as useless as you before in my life. How can anyone be so pitifully short and weak? You''re lucky I reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, if a queer dwarf like you died, where will I go to find another midget for His Highness?"
Bei Feng felt a bout of giddiness overwhelm him as his vision blurred. He only saw the figure of a huge, four meter tall man standing over him before he fell again into unconsciousness.
Time flowed by, and another month passed in the blink of an eye. Bei Feng was finally able to get off the bed with some effort. However, his cultivation seemed to have disappeared.
His muscles and bones had healed, but the energy in his body was dried up. A vast majority of his blood vessels had closed up again as well.
Bei Feng seemed to have returned to being a cripple. The only thing that was still intact was his mental power. At the very least, he was notpletely helpless.
Heaving a light sigh, he walked over to the deck of the ship and cast his gaze over the horizon.
The guardspletely ignored him, not even bothering to care about his actions. There was no way a useless midget like that would be able toe up with any tricks.
Bei Feng did not have any thoughts of escaping as well. In this short month, he was alreadypletely convinced that any person from this ship would be an invincible character if they were ced on Earth!
At the beginning, he did have thoughts on escaping. That was until he witnessed a bet between two of the guards. One of the guards casually drew his bow and unleashed an arrow, easily sting a towering mountain apart!
The other person refused to back down, shing his sword down towards a distant mountain, splitting it in two! From that moment on, Bei Fengpletely gave up on any thoughts of escape.
As for why he was able to recover from his injuries in such a short time, it was because a professional doctor had tended to him for a period of time. But as soon as he recovered to his current state, the doctor was never seen again.
Right now, Bei Feng was constantly in a state of stress, not knowing what was awaiting him.
''The most important thing now is to recover my cultivation first. Otherwise, the moment the purple pearl around my neck breaks, there''s no way I''ll be able to survive, given the current state of my body!''
Bei Feng''s eyes were terrifyingly cold, as though no emotion existed in them.
"System, can I really return to Earth after one year?" Bei Feng enquired mentally.
"Host will be able to return to Earth after a year. Reminder: the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod is damaged and requires repair. Repairing the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod requires 480,000 experience points. Repair?" The System''s voice rang out.
A brief silence ensued before Bei Feng pressed the confirm button. Without the fishing rod, he would not be able to fish. If he did not fish, he would never get any experience points!
"Ding! Repairplete!"
A trace of anger and helplessness shes past Bei Feng''s eyes as the System''s voice rang out. A matter that required the System a single instant to fix actually cost him 480,000 experience points! At this moment, he only had several tens of thousand experience points left.
"Right now, what I need to think about, is a way to survive for one year. This world is simply too strong!"
Bei Feng did not doubt that any person from this ship would be able to cause a terrible cmity if they were brought to Earth!
Apart from nuclear weapons, he could not think of anything that could suppress these powerful beings.
While he was engrossed in his thoughts, a towering man with a height of over seven meters walked over with two guards by his side andmanded in a disdainful voice, "His Highness wants you to go over!"
Bei Feng nodded lightly and turned around as he headed to the center of the ship. "What was meant to happen will happen eventually!"
As his voice dissipated in the wind, Bei Feng straightened his chest and walked in the direction of the main cabin.
He''d already activated the trantion function of the System, and could naturally understand these natives'' words.
Inside a huge room, Xia Peng regarded Bei Feng with interest. Fine wrinkles could be seen around the corners of his eyes and while he was just sitting quietly, he had a presence that caused others turn their eyes onto him subconsciously.
Xia Peng was like a giant, standing at over twelve meters tall. Unexpectedly, his features were also very well aligned.
Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief internally as he stood before the giant. It was a fortunate thing that the Grand Xia did not have any customs of kneeling and paying respects. Otherwise, he would be in a very difficult position!
"Regardless of the reason, and although I do not know who you are, my life was saved by you. Is there anything you require from me in return?" Bei Feng spoke first, breaking the silence.
"Audacious!" a guard at the side immediately shouted as he drew his sword.
"Back down."
Xia Peng waved his hand with a light smile. This person''s style was very much to his liking. But what a pity, the kid was not even two meters tall!
"You are a clever dwarf, and This Seat happens to like clever people. It''s better to deal with people who are direct with their words. However, it is not yet time for you to learn of certain things. When it''s time to let you know, I will naturally tell you."
Xia Pengughed and waved his hand lightly, indicating for Bei Feng to be brought away.
A momentter, a loudughter filled the room, causing the entire ship to sway lightly!
"Xia Ji, I wonder if you''ll like this gift I''ve prepared!"
Three months passed peacefully, and Bei Feng waspletely bored out of his mind. He could not even cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique in fear that he would be discovered.
''I can only wait till I get on shore before seeing what I can do. Since they haven''t killed me, there must a task specifically for me to do. The bit of investigation I did just now also confirmed this much.''
Bei Feng''s heart turned colder as he thought to this point. To date, he still had no idea what traits of his had caught the eyes of his captors!
On that day, Bei Feng started to cultivate the Bear Form Style again, gradually revitalizing his body.
The food on the ship was not bad, and all the dishes contained a substantial amount of blood and Qi energy. At least, he didn''t have to worry about draining his strength while practicing the Bear Form Style.
The Form and Will Fist was considered a martial technique that trains both the internal and the external. Faint, weak traces of blood and Qi energy flowed Bei Feng''s body as he circted the energy in a unique way.
Like a faint breeze and light drizzle, the energy slowly nourished his body, gradually adjusting his injuries.
"Eh? Brothers, look! This midget still knows how to practice martial arts!"
A nearby guard looked up and started tough in an exaggerated manner as he called out to his partner.
Bei Feng currently did not have his cultivation, so his Bear Form Style looked exceedingly clumsy to spectators. He looked like a dumb bear stumbling about stupidly, causing all the guards tough uproariously!
"Little fellow, you call that martial arts? I''ll let you see what is called true boxing!"
The first guard who startedughing at Bei Feng revealed a wide smile, shing a mouthful of yellow teeth. With a clench of his fists, a fist imprint was formed immediately. Then, he suddenly punched out with a speed akin to lightning, aiming for arge mountain about ten kilometers away!
Without any sound or disturbance, a several hundred meter big hole suddenly appeared in the waist of the mountain. A short momentter, the entire mountain copsed, sending a huge dust cloud into the air!
Chapter 310: Weird Beauty Standards
Chapter 310: Weird Beauty Standards
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng could feel the corners of his mouth twitching in response. That show of force was too perversely overpowered!
The several hundred to a thousand meters tall mountain was so easily smashed apart in one punch. And from the looks of it, he still had plenty of strength remaining.
Bei Feng also understood by now that this ce''s environment waspletely different from Earth. The Ling Qi here was very abundant, and the gravity was at least ten times stronger!
In other words, something that only required one jin of strength to move on Earth would require at least 10 jin of strength here!
That gravity was also the source of that crushing feeling he felt without the protection of the purple pearl!
As an earthling, he was already used to the environment and physical conditions on Earth. When ced in a ce with such vastly different conditions, it was natural that he would encounter some difficulties when adapting to it. If he still had his cultivation, this difference in gravity and pressure would only require him several hours to adjust to. But in his current state, it was fatal!
Bei Feng was quite heavily impacted by the sight. However, he only felt shocked at the power of the attack, and had not lost his confidence in the Bear Form Style.
He could tell that the Form and Will Fist was not such a simple thing. Right now, it was just that his cultivation was too low, causing him to be unable to disy the essence of the technique!
If it was in the hands of these people, the Bear Form Style might disy a much greater might!
Bei Feng was not worried that these guards would secretly learn the martial technique by observing him practice. Firstly, they looked at him with contempt, clearly thinking that he was too far beneath them for them to be bothered with him. Secondly, the Form and Will Fist was not something that was so easy to learn just by observing someone practicing it. One needed to pair it with the special breathing technique and blood and Qi cirction method.
Bei Feng raised his head to look at the thousand zhang huge ck condor soaring high in the sky. This condor was a variant savage beast that Xia Peng had tamed. Its strength was exceedingly great!
Bei Feng held great interest in this world. For some reason, the Demonic Beasts here didn''t seem to have unlocked their intelligence yet. Most of the time, they only acted on their instincts, and could not speak ormunicate well.
But as he thought of his current situation, he could not help butugh lightly at his plight. While he was very interested in this world, it actually held great dangers for him! Any random person could squeeze the current him to death with absolute ease.
Two dayster, Bei Feng woke up to the cheers of all the people on the ship. He hurried out of the room and came onto the deck.
A magnificent city which seemed to stretch endlessly into the horizon had appeared before his eyes. The city appeared exceptionally morous, and emanated a terrifying heaven-suppressing aura!
The ship pulled slowly into the dock and in a short moment, everyone began to alight and rush into the city. As for the other menial tasks, there were naturally left to other professionals to handle.
Bei Feng was like Granny Liu stepping into Grand View Garden. [1] Everything looked wondrous to him. Looks like it was not just that any adult could kill the current him. Rather, any random person could kill the previous him with ease as well!
Even the mostmon hawkers walking around the port had a heaven-defying aura of blood and Qi energy on their bodies!
Bei Feng felt a deep sense of sadness for the different fates of the people on Earth. Countless martial practitioners fought bitterly with their lives for a chance to ascend to the Xiantian realm back home, while simply the children running about before him already had a powerful blood and Qi aura not inferior to Xiantian Lords!
At this time, he truly felt that the Xiantian Lords and Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from Earth were really not worth a mention here at all.
"What a terrifying race!"
Bei Feng licked his dried lips with wonder. He felt like a door had been opened in his heart, and his horizons had been broadened significantly!
Back on Earth, he was already considered as a top tier expert. But in this ce, he was so insignificant that others disdained to look upon him. The bit of pride he had in his heart because of his achievements disappeared in an instant!
Numerous people were looking at their entourage with curiosity. More urately, they were looking at Bei Feng.
"Eh? This granddaddy can be considered to have widened my horizons today! There''s actually such a short person!"
A middle-aged man pped his thigh andughed as he looked at the eight year old boy beside him. Even his eight year old son was taller by Bei Feng by quite a bit!
"Haha, this kind of person actually dares toe to the royal city? He won''t get thrown out immediately after stepping foot here, would he? The appearance of this fellow ispletely enough to affect the image of our Grand Xia!"
A rough-looking woman with a bulging waist sneered as though she was waiting to watch a good show.
From the side, another person immediatelyughed aloud as he heard this. "Madam, you must have just gotten to the royal city, right? Do you know of the phrase "disasters are birthed from the tongue"? Don''t you know who''s in that sedan chair? That''s His Highness the Royal Prince!"
All sorts of discussions apanied their journey through the city. Xia Peng regarded Bei Feng who was walking outside with a calm expression as though he wasn''t affected by the scornful voices at all. In that moment, he nodded his head lightly with appreciation. "Such a person just HAS to be a shorty, what a pity!" A soft sigh came out of his mouth. If it was anyone else who was being looked down upon by the masses in that manner, they would have lost their temper long ago!
But what Xia Peng did not know was that Bei Feng could not even understand what these people were saying at all! The System''s trantion function required experience points, which he happened to be in low supply of. Naturally, he could not afford to trante these people''s words freely.
In any case, while these people found his appearance funny, he also thought they looked exceedingly strange as well! All of them hadrge waists and rough shoulders.
The group walked like this until they reached a luxurious mansion beside the pce. A servant hurriedly opened the doors and weed Xia Peng back to the mansion.
"Little fellow, This Prince intends to gift you with a heaven-defying opportunity. Everything depends on whether you have the guts to grasp it!"
Bei Feng stood awkwardly in the supersized room. He had a strange feeling like he was living in a giant''s city. Hearing Xia Peng speaking, he turned his eyes to thetter. "My guts have always been rather big!"
He didn''t really have a choice in this matter. Bei Feng was sure that if he rejected the opportunity, he would die without a burial spot in the next second!
"Haha! Good! You are a brave man. Follow me to the royal pce tomorrow. This Prince will marry the prettiest daughter of my royal brother to you!"
Xia Peng''sughter resounded loudly in Bei Feng''s ears as he called for a servant to take Bei Feng away for a bath and to tailor a set of suit.
"Ah, my dear elder royal brother, let this little brother see if you still have any hidden trump cards!"
Xia Peng''s coldughter continued unabated in the room.
Bei Feng felt an intense headache spreading through his head. That lunatic was preparing to usurp the throne!
By this point, Bei Feng also discovered that this ce evaluated a person based on their height. And his height which did not even reach 1.9 meters was probably the record holding shortest in the entire history of the Grand Xia empire!
Under such circumstances, Xia Peng intended to marry the emperor''s daughter to him? Bei Feng was in an extremely difficult position!
"There''s no point thinking too much. I''ll cross that bridge when I get to it. Living an extra day is an extra day of hope. As long as I''m alive, I''ll at least have a chance to return home!" Bei Feng muttered to himself in anguage that only he knew.
Early the next morning, Bei Feng was dressed up neatly in a set of violet gold robes. He himself was naturally very displeased at this arrangement.
But the other party vastly overpowered him, so he could only endure.
Bei Feng was seated in a luxurious carriage pulled by powerful Demonic Beasts into the royal capital.
As for the two royal guards in charge ofmandeering the carriage, their faces werepletely ck as they hurried through the city. This was simply too humiliating. They, as royal guards, were driving a carriage for a midget!
This was the greatest humiliation of their lives!
As long as one had a tall build, even if they were only amoner, there would be many invisible privileges granted to them by the society. For instance, it would be much easier to find a partner. If two personsmitted the same crime, the taller person would also receive a lighter sentence!
If one''s height reached or exceeded ten meters at adulthood, congrattions. Countless people woulde visiting, requesting for marriage. Not only that, these enthusiastic families would not even mind not receiving any betrothal gifts. In fact, they would even pay money to marry into the guy''s family!
Chapter 311: A Man Of Striking Appearance?
Chapter 311: A Man Of Striking Appearance?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Both of them were Xia Peng''s personal guards and top grade super experts!
Xia Peng only had fifty personal guards, and these fifty guardsif left alonewere all characters capable of establishing their own sects!
They were not any weaklings. Each one was a top tier expert that Xia Peng himself had defeated and subdued. They were people used to bloodshed, and who had imed countless lives!
Only Xia Peng was qualified tomand them. But at this time, two of them were actually being used as Bei Feng''s carriage drivers! This act alone caused them to be so angry that they were gritting their teeth with hate!
However, they did not dare to do anything to Bei Feng. It was extremely easy if they wanted to kill him. However, now was not the time. It wasn''t toote for them to find an opportunity to avenge this humiliation at ater date.
Two carriages traveled down the road. The carriage Bei Feng was sitting in was pulled by a Demonic Beast that looked like a three-headed lion. Xia Peng''s was even more exaggerated. His carriage was pulled by three silver white Flood Dragons, each one about a dozen meters long!
These three Flood Dragon''s original bodies were naturally much bigger. However, it was not possible for them to show their true bodies in the royal city.
The sky had just brightened, and the pce gates were wide open. Despite the early hours, there was already a number of people traveling along the wide road which led into the pce. Most of them were in sedan chairs or carriages pulled by Demonic Beasts.
However, no one dared to walk in front of Xia Peng''s carriage. Those who were in front hurriedly stopped and went to the side when they saw him. Only when Xia Peng''s carriage passed did they dare to continue.
The three Flood Dragons snorted lightly as they walked forward, and coils of mist rolled out of their nostrils with each breath.
All the other beasts around were trembling in fear. In the face of a peak royal race divine beast, these beasts with inferior bloodlines were naturally afraid.
All kinds of ancient artworks and statues could be seen within the pce. They were violet gold in color, and seemed so strong that they were indestructible!
The trek through the pce could be described as a different scenery with every ten steps. Just the distance from the gate to the pce''s main hall was filled with a myriad species of beautiful flowers!
"Filthy rich!"
Bei Feng could not help but to curse aloud. Any one of these spirit nts would cause countless martial practitioners to fight violently over them, on Earth!
But here, they were merely used for decoration. From this, one could see how extravagant this ce was!
Just by smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Bei Feng could feel his injuries recovering at a faster speed!
A solemn atmosphere hung heavily in the great hall, as though it was a ce that couldn''t be tainted. Court officials and military leaders stood along both sides of the hall.
Although there were court officials, their cultivation was not low, either. It was simply that they had chosen another path to develop on.
Xia Peng directly walked all the way to the front and sat down on a smaller violet golden throne beside the highest throne. Bei Feng looked around silently before following over. With a few light steps, he reached Xia Peng''s side and stood quietly behind him. Then, he continued to observe the situation with his five senses.
The court officials frowned heavily as they saw this. But after seeing the person who was seated on the smaller throne, they still swallowed their words down their throats.
After a while, an old man dressed in gold hobbled in with the assistance of a few eunuchs. The moment he saw Xia Peng, his expression turned ugly. The old man paused briefly but in the end, he still chose to endure.
In fact, his face even twisted into a forced smile as he greeted Xia Peng, feigning concern about his health and such.
Bei Feng looked at the 12-13 meter tall old man and thought, ''It really takes all sorts to make a world. The good and the bad are all intermingled, and everyone is different.''
Right now, he finally understood why Xia Peng wanted to seize the throne. To him, this current emperor seemed a little too nonchnt about state affairs.
The ministers started giving their reports on the various matters in the empire. Following that, the ministers would also provide their own advice and opinions on the matters. The other ministers would usually join as well, resulting in a messy debate which caused one to feel distressed.
"Peng!"
It was unknown how long the sessionsted, but Bei Feng had dozed off slightly in his boredom before a loud bang suddenly sounded out, causing the discussions to die out instantly.
Xia Peng stood up fully and looked at the crowd. His height had aplete suppressive effect on them. Those who met his eyes hurriedly lowered their heads.
The emperor Xia Ding was sitting on the highest throne when he heard the loud bang. His eyes zed with rage as he looked over at Xia Peng. Actually daring to m the table in front of him? Was there still a ce for the emperor in this fellow''s eyes?!
Xia Ding had always felt a degree of fear and dread towards this younger brother of his.
If not for the support of the royal n, he did not doubt that his current position would already be Xia Peng''s!
And recently, different voices had already appeared within the royal n, saying that Xia Peng should be the rightful emperor of Grand Xia!
''Aren''t those old fogies just a bunch of selfish cravens? When they saw that Xia Peng''s influence was growing stronger, and seven of the ten great generals are siding with Xia Peng, they were afraid that they would be killed the day that Xia Peng ascended the throne!''
At this moment, Xia Ding was not listening to whatever Xia Peng was saying. Instead, his eyes were narrowed with killing intent!
''Soon...it''ll be over soon!'' Xia Ding growled silently in his heart. As for what he meant by "soon", it was likely that only a handful of people knew.
"Since you''ve all finished with your discussions, it''s my turn to talk about my matters. My King, this younger brother would like to propose a marriage!"
Xia Peng stated arrogantly, causing Xia Ding''s expression to darken further.
Xia Ding took a deep breath and said with a magnanimous smile, "Haha, which family''s daughter have you fallen for? This Emperor shall arrange everything for you!"
His nails were deeply embedded in his palms from clenching his fists too tightly.
"Royal Brother, I have a nephew, a man tall and strong and of striking appearance! Haha, the thresholds before his house are all destroyed by the countless number of people paying him a visit to propose a marriage! But the brat just happens to love the 19th princess, Xia Ji! This Prince wishes to ask the Emperor to bless their union!"
Xia Peng had a light smile on his face as he looked quietly at Xia Ding.
The various ministers in the hall immediately turned to look at each other as they whispered in low voices. Xia Ding''s face was exceptionally ugly at this point as well.
"Could it be that Royal Brother is unwilling?"
Xia Peng''s voice was exceptionally chilly, causing one to shiver involuntarily.
"If the man is really as you said, then I''ll approve of this marriage!"
Xia Ding was on the verge of exploding with rage. However, he had to endure. For the sake of his empire, he could only let the little girl suffer a bit for the time being.
"Haha, since Royal Brother is agreeable, let''s choose a suitable date and hold the marriage!"
Xia Peng pped his hands loudly andughed, causing Xia Ding''s fury to surge further.
"Come, Xia Qianjun, why aren''t you thanking the His Grace, The Majesty?"
Xia Peng turned around and smiled at Bei Feng.
Bei Feng felt his scalp turnpletely numb as a cold doom surfaced in his heart. This fellow was truly infuriating, and had a talent for angering people! The Emperor''s face was actually smacked so soundly in front of the crowd!
"Thismoner thanks His Majesty for your grace!"
Bei Feng found the entire situation extremely ridiculous. He''d gained a wifepletely out of the blue? Just thinking of the muscr women he saw in the streets whose thighs were thicker than his waist caused him to feel a shudder down his spine.
Although he was thanking the emperor, Bei Feng only bent his back a little. There was no hint of any intention to kneel at all.
"Royal Brother, is this the tall and strong man of striking appearance you mentioned? Huh?"
Xia Ding smashed his palm onto the table and stood up as he trembled with rage. That little midget... was a tall and strapping man of striking appearance?!
Even a random blind or crippled person on the streets was stronger than this kid! This person''s blood and Qi was so iparably weak, as though a gust of wind could blow him away!
"Royal Brother, in what ways is my nephew not a man of talent and looks?"
Xia Peng''s voice turned colder and colder as he spoke, causing a chill to run down Xia Ding''s spine. In the end, he still chose to endure. When the time was appropriate, he would return all the humiliation to Xia Ding!
"My King, this matter is not appropriate! How could our royal princess of great status possibly marry this...erm? A person like this!"
One of the ministers stood out and refuted. When it came to describing Bei Feng, even a learned man like this minister was unable to find the appropriate words!
Chapter 312: Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique
Chapter 312: Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Everyone in the great hall was disying a strange expression. Bei Feng''s face was also exceedingly cramped. What kind of stupid beauty standards were cherished in this crazy world?!
With one minister stepping out, the others also gathered their courage and stood out in objection. They gave all kinds of reasons about why the marriage should not be permitted. The main point was simply that Bei Feng was too ugly and his marriage to the princess would harm the prestige of the royal n and cause the entire empire to lose face!
Only the military generals did not say anything. Arge portion of them were Xia Peng''s men.
Xia Ding could hear the voices below him, and his heart was also extremely conflicted. However, now was not the time to lose all decorum with Xia Peng.
Finally, under the emotionless gaze of Xia Peng, Xia Ding sat down weakly on his throne and agreed to the wedding.
Arge portion of the ministers immediately cried out in protest as they pointed directly at Xia Peng and scolded.
''Bunch of old fools. I''ll definitely find a reason and send all of you to meet King Yama one day!''
Xia Peng quietlymitted the people who were pointing their fingers against him to his memory.
The chaotic morning court ended with that, and Bei Feng followed Xia Peng back to the mansion.
A monthter, Bei Feng was "happily" married to the 19th Princess without even seeing her once prior to the wedding.
"What the hell is all this!"
Bei Feng walked into the nuptial chamber and saw a talldy sitting on the bed. A violet golden veil was draped over her head, and he felt an intense headache assaulting him just by looking at her.
He did not even move towards the bed. Instead, he simply grabbed a towel andid it out on the ground to sleep.
Bei Feng still had some self-awareness. He was not so naive to believe that he was really this Xia Ji''s husband. He knew without a doubt that if he dared to approach her, he would definitely be smacked to death with one finger!
Bei Feng woke up early the next day and came to theke beside the mansion where he began to practice his Bear Form Style.
Along the way, everyone who saw Bei Feng would point at him and whisper about how pitiful the 19th Princess was to marry such a useless person.
Bei Feng did not mind, either. He was not in the royal city anymore, but a mid-sized city with severalrge cities between them. This was a dowry gift that the emperor had given to Xia Ji.
Bei Feng did not have to worry about food and shelter here. Every meal consisted of all kinds of precious spirit herbs and the blood and flesh of powerful savage beasts!
His wounds were healing quickly, and he did not have to rely on the purple bead to withstand the pressure from the gravity and atmosphere as well.
''The Form and Will Fist has a powerful effect on healing my injuries. Perhaps with another half a month, all my injuries would have healedpletely.''
Bei Feng continued to practice the Bear Form Style and the Eagle Form Style tirelessly. Each style consisted of two categories; the killing techniques, and the refinement techniques!
Before his bodypletely recovered, he could not use the killing techniques flippantly to avoid aggravating his injuries. But the refinement techniques were different!
The refinement techniques would allow him to adjust his injuries and nourish his blood and Qi.
Bei Feng continued cultivating slowly, not being too impatient for quick improvements. He circted his pitiful amount of blood and Qi to slowly nourish his tendons and veins.
When he was hungry, there would be food being delivered to him. Bei Feng picked up an inky ck cake and ced it absentmindedly into his mouth.
This dessert was extremely refreshing, and its taste was something that he had never tasted before. It had a unique fragrance to it, which gave him a feeling like all his pores were breathing together. It gave one a strange feeling of enjoyment!
"The Princess wanted me to give you this. ording to her, you will grow taller after cultivating it."
A towering female dressed in clean green robes drifted over and threw a manual at Bei Feng.
There wasn''t the slightest bit of respect in her voice. Xiao Ping was naturally aggrieved for the unfairness of the princess, so how could she possibly be polite to Bei Feng?
Bei Feng could not be bothered to be offended by her either. He picked the manual up and flipped it open.
"Ding! Moon Grade Treasure discovered, Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! (This is a cultivation technique, and breaking through each level will double the practitioner''s height and greatly increase the strength of the body! The amount of resources required to train in the technique would multiply by a hundred fold for each level. Completing every level would birth a different Dharma Idol!) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng''s eyes widened with shock as he stared dumbly at the manual in his hand. Moon Grade Treasure?!
''Could it be that this cultivation technique has exceeded the ranks of the original grading levels?''
This was the first time he''d discovered a Moon Grade treasure. From the description of the System, he knew that this cultivation technique was definitely not ordinary!
"System, help me trante it," Bei Feng instructed mentally.
"Experience points are insufficient. Unable to trante the entire manual. The first two levels of the manual can be tranted; proceed?"
The emotionless robotic voice of the System rang out, causing Bei Feng''s face to stiffen instantly.
Bei Feng thought for a moment before answering, "Just trante the first level then."
He had no way to gain more experience points right now, and there were still many uses for them. It was better to be thrifty first.
Arge amount of information appeared in Bei Feng''s mind, as though he''d gained a sudden revtion. In an instant, he understood the essence of the first level of the technique!
But Bei Feng only took one look and shook his head with a bitter smile. There was no way he could begin cultivating it right now. This cultivation technique was simply too tyrannical, and only Xiantian Lords could begin cultivating it.
He kept the manual carefully into his spatial ring and continued his practice of the Bear Form Style again.
As for the Eagle Form Style, Bei Feng had finally managed to get a primary level of understanding on it. His inspiration had been gained from observing Xia Peng''s Heaven Splitting Eagle on its hunt. Many parts of the technique which he had not understood became clear and his previousprehensions were pieced together, allowing him to gain a primary level of understanding in the technique in one shot!
As he practiced, a group of people walked over to theke. A talldy about a dozen meters tall walked at their front. Her skin was fair, and her features were stunning. She carried the airs of a heaven-toppling beauty as well.
Truthfully, Bei Feng felt that this new wife of his was really exceedingly pretty. Given her massive build, the ces which should be big was extremely big as well. But when he saw how her thighs were already as thick as his waist, he instantly lost all his enthusiasm.
It was alright for him to look at her from a distance, but to think about touching her was another matter altogether.
"What are you doing?"
Xia Ji walked over and dismissed the maids and guards around her before turning to look curiously at Bei Feng practicing his strange martial arts.
"Tending to my injuries."
Bei Feng nced at Xia Ji briefly before replying in a steady tone and continuing with his cultivation.
Bei Feng knew that as long as he did not seek death, he should be safe in this ce.
He was just a pawn used to anger Xia Ding, and would naturally be kept alive. As for the others, no one would dare to offend Xia Peng.
"Interesting. But do you know that that is a Medicinal Spirit Flower patch? The flowers are useless for high level practitioners, but it can heal any kinds of injuries for ordinary people. No matter how heavy the injury, it can be healed in an extremely short time. Don''t you know this bit of basic knowledge?"
Xia Ji pointed at a patch of small flowers a short distance away and stated nkly.
Bei Feng stared back at her dumbly for a few seconds before walking over to the flower patch.
"Ding! Grade 5 treasure discovered, Medicinal Spirit Flower! (Consuming a single Medicinal Spirit Flower can instantly heal all wounds of anyone under Controlled Dan level of cultivation regardless of the severity of the wound.) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching violently as he read the System''s message. If he knew that he could recover from all his injuries by eating a flower, what was the point of wasting so much effort on his own?!
When he turned around and looked at the pavilion in the distance, he discovered that Xia Ji had disappeared long ago.
"What an amazing flower..."
Bei Feng sighed with amazement. But when he thought of how everyone in this world would have the equivalence of a Xiantian body upon reaching adulthood, the matter did not seem that amazing anymore. This kind of spirit flower with seemingly divine abilities was probably akin to ordinary medicine to these people. Only, it was a medicine with a much stronger and faster effect!
This flower patch was filled with an uncountable number of these flowers. Bei Feng plucked off a thumb-sized Medicinal Spirit Flower and held it in his hand.
This flower seemed like it had bloomed, but at the same time, seemed like it had not. A drop of golden liquid nestled in the center of the flower, emanating a faint fragrance.
Chapter 313: Refining Broken Star Ore!
Chapter 313: Refining Broken Star Ore!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng had not expected that his several months of efforts to recuperate would be solved by a single flower.
"What an amazingnd!"
Bei Feng did not hesitate any further and directly popped the flower into his mouth.
The instant the flowernded on his tongue, he retched violently, nearly spitting it back out again. However, he still hardened his scalp and swallowed it.
This flower smelled nice and fragrant; but the moment it entered his mouth, it turned into a disgusting pungent liquid!
This liquid melted into countless tiny threads of energy which infused into his body, binding his wounds together and rapidly healing his injuries.
Dark red blood began to seep out of his body, instantly turning his clean white robes into a dirty rag.
A deep prickling sensation like that of countless needles poking into him arose on every part of his body, causing Bei Feng to grit his teeth and frown deeply.
About ten minutester, the medicinal strength of the flower finally dissipated. Bei Feng heaved a long sigh of relief.
Only after losing something does one learn to treasure it. In that moment, Bei Feng was exactly like that. His heart was filled with joy!
"Hou!"
Bei Feng raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar as the blood and Qi energy in his body surged!
"Po!"
With a light popping sound, the right leg aperture which Bei Feng had been trying to break through for a long time finally shattered!
A canopy of blood and Qi formed above his head. Although the diameter of the canopy did not even reach three meters, it was exceptionally condensed and stable!
"Crackle!"
Bei Feng moved his limbs, causing loud crackling sounds like that of firecrackers to ring out from his bones and muscles!
After a long time, he finally opened his eyes. At this moment, his entire aura had changed, akin to a sharp sword unsheathed from its scabbard!
Bei Feng quickly returned to his room and took a long bath,pletely ridding himself of all the dirt. When he''d changed into a new set of white robes, he instructed the servants to bring in some food.
There were originally many foods that he could not eat, but he was finally able to enjoy them now. He didn''t need to fear that he would get overstuffed from the energy in the food and damage his body.
"Whew!"
Bei Feng spat out a long breath as sharp as a sword, leaving a faint scar on the wall.
With a flick of his palm, a crimson spider corpse appeared in the room.
Bei Feng called a guard over and asked him to slice this spider''s body apart.
This guard was naturally unhappy to perform menial chores for a midget, and he wanted to settle Bei Feng''s annoying requests as fast as possible. With a few casual shes with his saber, arge hole appeared in the iparably sturdy carapace of the Sky Fire Spider! Strangely, there was no blood at all.
This Sky Fire Spider seemed to be made out of crystal. Even its innards were crystallized.
Bei Feng retrieved a ball of white spider silk from the corpse and weighed it in his hand.
"The strength of this spider silk should beparable to the fishing line with the Grade 2 Purple Bamboo Fishing Rod''s."
Bei Fengughed lightly. The spider silk was not of much use to him right now, but the internal Dan of the beast was what he needed.
"Dang!"
The golden flying dagger shot out of his body and broke through the ball of spider silk in one shot. He could feel a strong resistance when the sword sliced through the silk, but it was eventually sliced apart.
Apletely crimson pearl the size of a thumb was nestled in the middle of the silk ball. Not a single ripple could be sensed from it!
Bei Feng drew the golden dagger across his wrist, causing copious amounts of fresh blood to drip onto the Demonic Beast Dan!
All the blood was cleanly absorbed by the small internal Dan. When nearly half of the blood in his body was gone, the little pearl finally began to melt slowly.
"Hu!"
A white me burst out around the melted area of the little internal Dan, giving off waves of intense heat and light!
The temperature in the room rose sharply, causing heat waves to appear in the air! However, Bei Feng only felt afortable warmth.
Under the guidance of his mental power, the ball of light floated in the air towards Bei Feng. After that, it was swallowed entirely in one gulp!
In the next moment, the Alchemist Azure Fire appeared in his heart, lighting up his heart with its mes. When his blood and Qi passed through his heart, they shrunk and grew more condensed. Although the change was minuscule, Bei Feng could feel it clearly.
A huge stone bowl full of tiny silver fishes appeared in front of Bei Feng, and with a move of his hand, the Alchemist Azure was thrown directly into the middle of it!
"Chi, chi!"
Very soon, a series of crackling sounds rang out asrge amounts of Broken Star Fish was burnt into a crisp. A momentter, they disappeared entirely, leaving ayer of powder which remained inside the cauldron. Bei Feng repeated the process, burning all the Broken Star Fish he''d gathered into powder.
Even the huge Broken Star Fish King was not spared. The Alchemist Azure Fire seemed like it could burn through everything. Its pure white mes spread rapidly through the Broken Star Fish King''s body, setting it ame!
In a mere few seconds, a silver-ck item the size of a thumb appeared in ce of the incinerated Broken Star Fish King''s body.
Bei Feng picked up the silver ck ore and mumbled to himself, "This is the broken star ore?"
This piece of broken star ore which was only the size of a thumb actually weighed over a hundred jin!
Bei Feng had a bad feeling about the entire matter at this moment. Such a pitiful amount of broken star ore was refined from such a huge Broken Star Fish King. In that case, how much broken star ore could he get from those needle-sized Broken Star Fishes?
''To think that I wanted to refine a weapon using this amount of broken star ore... looks like it''s going to be far from enough!''
Bei Feng sighed lightly as he looked at the small bag of sand in his hands. Or rather, these were tiny bits of broken star ore that were even smaller than sand!
A me burst out from Bei Feng''s hand, instantly engulfing the small bag of broken star ore.
Bei Feng maintained the mes for an hour before the broken star ore finally began to catch fire!
A few more minutes passed, and just when Bei Feng was thinking of giving up, the bunch of broken star ore finally began to change!
The broken star ore began to melt, and the impurities fell away as dregs.
Finally, a pigeon-egg-sized ball of silver-ck liquid was left in his hands.
''The amount of broken star essence refined is too pitifully little. It''s impossible to craft a new weapon from it. But perhaps it could be used like this?''
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as an idea popped in his mind.
"Go!"
With a move of his intent, the golden flying dagger appeared and dove into the silver-ck liquid!
Using his mental power, Bei Feng wrapped the silver-ck liquid carefully around the golden flying dagger and extinguished his Alchemist Azure Fire.
In an instant, the silver-ck liquid cooled and solidified. A small silver-ck dagger about the size of a palmy in his hand. There wasn''t any resplendent color on it, and it looked like a trashy iron dagger made of scrap iron which could be bought from any random store on the streets.
"Ding! Grade 7 treasure discovered, Golden Flying Dagger! (This is a flying dagger forged with Geng Gold and Broken Star Essence. It is iparably sharp, and is especially effective against Qi refining martial practitioners. As this flying sword was forged too crudely, the Geng Gold and the Broken Star Metal will only mergepletely under the constant nourishment of blood and Qi!)"
Bei Feng tried to move the dagger with his mental power and instantly discovered the differenceit was much heavier now!
"Weng, weng!"
Bei Feng pushed his mental power to the limit, barely pushing it past the speed of sound!
''The gravity of this ce definitely influences the dagger''s weight and the speed that it can fly at. But the increased weight would also have an effect on its speed. The only thing that''s unclear is how much of this speed could the flying dagger maintain on Earth?''
Bei Feng pondered deeply before cing the matter to the back of his mind. ording to the System''s evaluation, this flying dagger could only be considered as a half-finished product. It needed more time to fuse perfectly.
''When the two different metals merge together perfectly, the grade of this flying dagger will undoubtedly rise again!''
Bei Feng hadn''t expected that the broken star metal was so strong. Just wrapping it around the Golden Flying Sword actually produced such a wondrous effect!
Chapter 314: Trade
Chapter 314: Trade
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Just that small amount of broken star metal had caused the Golden Flying Dagger''s grade to rise by a few levels. The price for that, however, was a reduction in its speed.
At the moment, it was still unclear if he''d made a gain or a loss.
With a sh of his intent, Bei Feng directed the flying dagger at Sky Fire Spider''s carapace. It sliced cleanly through, without any sound or resistance at all.
''It''s time that this dagger has a name of its own. I''ll call you... Soaring Rainbow!''
Bei Feng kept Soaring Rainbow back into his body, allowing his blood and Qi to nourish it in hopes that it would evolve into a more perfect form soon.
''Humans follow thews of the Heavens, and the Earth embodies all thews of the world. Heaven and Earth flow in ordance with nature, and humans'' act of bearing the weight of Heaven and Earth is Heavenly Laws Embodiment!''
The opening passage from the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique surfaced in Bei Feng''s mind. Bei Feng sat down calmly and isted that portion of the passage in his mind and ruminated over it seriously.
The basic entry requirement to practice this technique required the practitioner to at least possess a fleshly Xiantian body. As long as he couldplete the first level of the technique, Bei Feng was confident that he could even contend against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert as a Xiantian Lord!
The first level wasn''t too hard to cultivate. He only required one drop of Demonic Beast essence blood to birth the matching Dharma Idol.
Bei Feng thought seriously for a while beforeing to a decision. His Bear Manifestation should also be a kind of Demonic Beast phantom. In that case, the Demonic Beast essence blood most suitable for him to cultivate the first level of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique should be from a bear type Demonic Beast!
Bei Feng took out a piece of white paper and wrote down the entirety of the Bear Form Style technique. With the System''s help, his words naturally turned into thenguage from this world. Of course, this was not without the cost of experience points.
Perhaps it was because he had already spent arge amount of experience points to trante the contents of the Form and Will Fist, when he wrote it down again a second time, it didn''t cost him anymore experience points.
By the time he was done with everything, the sky had already turned dark. Bei Feng was not in a hurry to proceed with his ns. He casually kept everything and took a bath before falling into a deep sleep.
Early the next morning, Bei Feng arrived outside of Xia Ji''s room.
"What are you here for?"
Xiao Ping''s face turned ugly as she looked at Bei Feng approaching.
"I''ve some matters to speak with the Princess about."
Bei Feng stood calmly before the door, as though he did not see Xiao Ping''s expression.
"Hmph!"
Xiao Ping snorted unhappily, but still went into the room and reported to the princess.
"Go in," Xiao Ping stated tersely without looking at Bei Feng.
The first thing he saw when he stepped into the room was Xia Ji sitting behind a table with a book.
Bei Feng did not beat about the bush and directly said, "I need a drop of the essence blood from the strongest bear type Demonic Beast avable on thisnd."
"And I should give it to you based on what?"
Xia Ji did not raise her head from the book as she asked in a clear and frosty tone. Although she felt that her voice was sufficiently soft, it boomed loudly in Bei Feng''s ears, reverberating around the room.
"Based on this."
Bei Feng flicked his hand, sending a piece of paper flying upwards towards Xia Ji.
To Bei Feng, it was simply too tiring to talk to these people. He need to crane his neck just to see their faces.
There were only a few hundred words on the paper, as well as a few pictures. However, Xia Ji was extremely engrossed in it as she read.
Without waiting for Bei Feng to speak, she stood up and grabbed out with her hands. Bei Feng felt the space around him constrict and solidify as though a metal cage had formed around him. Xia Ji held Bei Feng in her palms and instantly appeared outside of the mansion. Then, her body shed lightly as she moved deep into the mountains.
Finally, they came to a clearing and Xia Ji set Bei Feng down before she proceeded to practice the Bear Form Style on her own. With just a few rounds of practice, Xia Ji already appeared exceptionally well versed in the Bear Form Style.
Her movements appeared exceptionally fluent, and in the next moment, she seemed to have transformed into a real savage bear. Every action was filled with great power which was held with great control, not bursting outwards. This was akin to drawing a bow and not releasing it.
"HOU!"
A loud roar rang out, stunning Bei Feng and causing him to stumble backwards for more than a dozen steps.
The figure of a huge Bear Savage Beast about a thousand zhang had formed behind Xia Ji, emanating a fearsome heaven piercing aura!
This Bear Manifestation stood up, towering into the sky and piercing through the clouds with its might. None of the other beasts in the mountain dared to make a single noise in its presence!
''She''s reached the level of spirit and form harmonization so quickly?!''
Bei Feng thought that hisprehension of the Bear Form Style was extremely fast; butpared to this princess, he still paled far inparison!
The tyrannical aura dissipated, leaving only the figure of Xia Ji standing motionlessly as if she wasprehending something.
"This is a really strong martial technique, not inferior to the cultivation technique I gave you. In some ways, its even stronger!"
Xia Ji felt a great amount of shock in her heart. She hadn''t expected that Bei Feng actually had such a powerful martial technique with him. From what she could sense, this martial technique was not that simple. She could feel her body being affected by the technique when she executed it.
Xia Ji suddenly turned around and said, "Okay!"
Quite apparently, she had agreed to the trade.
This martial technique had increased her battle prowess by many times. And she could feel that this amount of power was far from the limits of what it was capable of disying!
Back in the spacious mansion, Bei Feng was left alone with a few other guards. Xia Ji had brought along a bunch of experts and left.
Bei Feng instructed the servants to prepare some food. The servants were very efficient, quickly starting on the task. Bei Feng went out of the vi and began cultivating his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!
That one session of cultivation shocked him immensely!
Just a single round of tempering had opened up more than 10,000 vessels and capiries!
The pressure created from the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique coupled with the powerful gravity on this world caused him to smash brutally into the ground in an instant.
"Ai, what a useless fellow... I truly pity the princess!"
Far away, two passers-by looked over and sighed as they walked. From their point of view, the midget had tripped and fallen t on his face while walking over t ground. It looked extremely ridiculous.
"Mind your words; are the matters of the Princess things that we can talk about?" the other person said as he looked warily at their surroundings.
Following that, the two quickly departed.
"The stability and thickness of the Ling Qi and everything else in this world is truly shocking to a scary extent. The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is burrowing through my body constantly while I practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The generous amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi could substitute for over half of the resources he would have needed. And cultivating the technique on Earth did not provide him with this sort of feeling and advantage.
"It seems like it''s not a bad idea to continue staying here..."
Such a thought surfaced involuntarily in his mind, causing Bei Feng to fall silent.
This ce was simply a paradise for cultivators. Resources could be found everywhere, and seemed endless. Experts were also asmon as the clouds.
"It''s a pity that there are still things that I worry about back on Earth. Otherwise, this would really be a pretty good ce to live in."
A short momentter, Bei Feng stood up and turned around. Numerous delicious-smelling dishes made from high level Demonic Beasts lined the table, causing his stomach to growl with excitement. Disregarding his image, Bei Feng swept through the food like a hurricane.
When night fell, he went back into his room and slept.
He did not cultivate in the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique as he was unsure if he could still cultivate it with a different set of constetions when he returned back to Earth.
Half a month passed, and Bei Feng''s time was nearly entirely spent on cultivation.
When he was hungry, there would be a feast waiting for him. If he became injured during cultivation, there was the Medicinal Spirit Flowers avable.
On that day, Xiao Ping''er knocked on Bei Feng''s door and informed him that the princess was looking for him.
''The bear type essence blood should be ready.''
Bei Feng came to the pavilion by theke where his tall wife was sitting and enjoying some mushrooms.
"The stuff you wanted."
Xia Ji flicked her snow white hand and tossed a transparent crystalline jade bottle over. Within it was a drop of essence blood as big as a fist, still throbbing lightly with vitality.
"Many thanks," Bei Feng said sincerely. The fact that the other party was willing to keep her word despite the difference in strength was extremely honorable.
"We''re just taking what each of us needs."
Xia Ji set down her teacup and disappeared from the pavilion.
Chapter 315: Eve Of Departure
Chapter 315: Eve Of Departure
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng sat down in his isted chamber and began a period of serious secluded cultivation. All his food and drinks were left to the servants to handle.
In his hands was the jade bottle containing the fist-sized lump of blood essence. This drop of blood essence was like a crimson blood diamond, and was iparably tough. The original will of the Demonic Beast had been wiped from it.
Otherwise, this drop of blood alone would be enough to kill Bei Feng!
Bei Feng did not hesitate any further. After confirming that there were no problems with the firstyer of Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he directly brought the essence blood to the side of his mouth.
In the instant the crystallized blood essence touched his lips, it turned into liquid blood and flowed down his throat.
This drop of blood essence was like boiling molten iron as it entered his body. Apart from that, Bei Feng felt like his insides had melted!
The reality was that his internal organs were really being melted!
Bei Feng forcefully endured the torturous feelings and began to revolve the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. The Giant Bear Manifestation appeared behind him!
"Hou!"
Another loud roar rang out as the figure of another huge ck bear materialized as well!
"Hou!"
The Giant Bear seemed to have been enraged. It seemed to possess a life of its own as it dived at the other bear!
The two bears looked extremely lifelike and in the secluded chamber, apart from the roars of the two bears, there wasn''t any other sound. Not even a cup was broken!
Both bears seemed like they wished to devour the other. After all, there could only be one among them who could be a Dharma Idol of the first level of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
This ck bear came from a line of royalty among the bear type Savage Beasts. Although it was not as impressive as a flood dragon, it was definitely not a normal Savage Beast. Among the same grade, it would be effortless for it to kill other Savage Beasts from the royal races or below!
Unfortunately, this powerful Savage Beast''s opponent was the Giant Bear! It was regarded as the ancestor of all bear type Demonic Beasts!
With an unwilling roar, the ck bear was directly swallowed by the Giant Bear Manifestation!
The drop of essence blood in Bei Feng''s body shot outwards, merging with the Giant Bear Manifestation! It was as if the essence blood wished to rebuild a body of flesh and blood for the manifestation!
The essence blood flowed along the Giant Bear Manifestation, back into Bei Feng''s body. His entire aura seemed to have transformed in an instant, turning as wild and intractable as the Giant Bear, unflinching against any enemy!
The essence blood burst apart as it reentered his body, turning into tiny motes of energy which fused into every single cell. Bei Feng''s aura grew more and more tyrannic as the process went on!
Large amounts of energy flowed along his veins, clearing open countless blood vessels and capiries forcefully. The image of a small Giant Bear appeared within Bei Feng''s body, flickering in and out of sight from time to time.
Therge amounts of blood and vitality began to reforge Bei Feng''s internal organs. In the moment when his flesh and blood were being interwoven together, his innards were rebuilt entirely.
The Alchemist Azure Fire showed no signs of backing down in that moment. Its white mes zed fiercely and enveloped the entire inner part of Bei Feng''s body. Strangely, not only were his innards not burnt to a crisp, they were refined and strengthened to a stronger level!
The reformed internal organs were much stronger, and their defensive capabilities were many times sturdier as well!
Bei Feng''s figure began to grow bigger as he remained sitting. A faint ring of light also appeared on the surface of his body.
***
In the blink of an eye, half a year went by. The entire mansion seemed to have forgotten that a person like Bei Feng existed among them. The only thing that was different was that the number of people sending food to Bei Feng''s chambers seemed to have increased greatly day by day. The portion of food they were bringing to him had also grown in proportion!
Within the chambers, a man was sitting down quietly with his eyes closed. He looked a head taller than regr people, and long white hair hung carelessly down his back. This person waspletely motionless, as though he''d died.
After a long time, Bei Feng opened his eyes and stood up. He was now about four meters tall, and his features seemed to have been altered slightly. Right now, he did not look like someone who''d be looked down upon in a crowd.
"It''s finallypleted. Although my cultivation had not improved but dropped instead, the strength of my body is enough to fight and kill a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!"
Bei Feng''s voice boomed like the thunder, reverberating about the chamber.
As he examined himself, Bei Feng frowned lightly with displeasure. As he''d just begun cultivating the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he could not control the size of his body as he wished yet. For the time being, he could only stay in this form.
He''d originally opened three apertures, but the one on his right leg had closed by itself. In terms of cultivation, he was only in the Xiantian mid stage right now!
But this did not mean that he''d grown weaker. In fact, he''d be even more powerful!
The blood and Qi in his body was as bountiful and boundless as the sea. Within the same realm, the amount of blood and Qi he possessed was not merely two or three times that of other practitioners on his level. In fact, it was over ten times!
His bones, muscles and acupoints were much broader and the amount of energy they could store was also much more!
Every single action from him carried over a million jin of strength. His speed and defense was also iparably frightening!
Bei Feng looked at his stats screen with a wide grin on his face. His strength had reached the level of 5 stars, and his mental power was a full 4 stars!
This was the extent of Bei Feng''s present strength! Even the innately gifted physique of the Cerberus was nothing much in front of Bei Feng!
"Boom!"
The heavy door to the seclusion chamber opened with a loud bang as Bei Feng walked out from within.
There were a bunch of clothes prepared for him inside the seclusion chamber long ago. It had been prepared by him long ago since his previous set of clothes had been ripped to shreds already.
When he was inside of the sturdy seclusion chamber, the difference was not as obvious. But only upon exiting did Bei Feng realize how great his strength had be!
Just stepping out lightly left a deep hole on the ground!
"Be my sparring partner!"
The first thing Bei Feng did upon exiting his seclusion was to look around at the world around him. Huge snowkes the size of goose feathers fell from the sky but before it couldnd on the yard, they were all evaporated by powerful waves of blood and Qi.
What Bei Feng needed to do the most now was to have a grasp on his own strength and learn to control it perfectly. And the simplest method to do that right now was to have a fight!
At this time, the guard whom Bei Feng had pointed out looked over with a face full of disbelief. Was this still the same midget from before?
Without waiting for the guard to respond, Bei Feng directly attacked!
The Bear Form Style was executed in a natural way. However, there wasn''t any image of a Bear Manifestation appearing. Despite that, the power in that strike was not weak at all!
Bei Feng''s cultivation was unfortunately still too weak to be worth a mention to his opponent. Although he didn''t know what level of cultivation the guard had, he was certain that he would not be able to hurt thetter with his current strength.
''This brat truly has some dog-shit luck to be able to marry Her Highness, the Princess! Just half a year ago, he looked like a sickly bastard on the verge of death. And now, he actually improved so quickly. How annoying!''
A seed of hatred had formed in this guard''s heart. The more he thought about it, the more jealous he became. Why wasn''t he the one who was chosen by the princess?
In that moment, he decided to teach Bei Feng a harsh lesson. The Princess did not seem to care about this person anyway. So as long as he did not kill him, it would be fine.
Thinking up to here, the guard began to gather his strength so that when Bei Feng''s attack arrived, he would be able to give him a nice lesson!
"Pa, pa!"
"Are the two of you nning to tear my mansion down?"
Xia Ji appeared in the yard with Xiao Ping following behind her. When she saw the scene from far away, she unceremoniously sent a palm pping over. Both Bei Feng and the guard were smacked into the ground like a couple of flies.
"Go and im your punishment yourself. You,e with me."
Xia Ji did not even look at the guard. Instead, she turned to Bei Feng.
The two returned to the room, while Xiao Ping remained outside, standing guard.
Xia Ji regarded Bei Feng for a moment before saying, "Looks like you''ve reached the minorpletion level on the firstyer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. It''s a little faster than I''d expected."
Bei Feng nodded lightly and said, "En. I''m leaving; back to where I came from."
Chapter 316: Returning!
Chapter 316: Returning!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Within the spacious room, two people sat together, one tall and one short.
"Hm? You''re leaving?"
Xia Ji had not expected to hear such words. Her brows knitted together lightly.
A strong restrictive pressure descended on the room; the moment it burst forth, it contained a heaven-shaking might!
"En. It''s time for me to go."
Bei Feng''s expression remained calm and unmoved.
"Hur hur. Do you think that you would be able to leave?" Xia Ji chucked lightly. "Not mentioning the fact that I won''t let you leave, there''s no way that Royal Uncle Peng will allow you to!"
"It''s useless, you won''t understand."
Bei Feng did not borate further. With a shake of his head, he turned around and left.
"Interesting. I do want to see how you can leave?"
Xia Jiughed humorously. If even this husband of hers ditched her and left, what would other people think of her if news of it spread out?
Regardless of how everyone saw him, Bei Feng was already the Prince Consort of Grand Xia. If he really managed to escape, what would people think of her, the Princess?
Xia Ji looked at Bei Feng''s departing figure and beckoned for Xiao Ping toe in.
"What?! To be able to marry You Highness is his great fortune; yet he still wishes to run? This servant will go and break his leg right now! We''ll see how he can still run after that!"
Xiao Ping gritted her teeth with rage. She felt extremely unhappy in the princess''s stead.
"Calm down, I just need you to keep an eye on him. Although he''s just a chess piece set down by Royal Uncle Peng, we still have to give Royal Uncle Peng some face. After all, the scale of his actions are bing increasingly bigtely.
Xia Ji found the reaction of this maid somewhat funny. If she wanted Bei Feng''s legs to be broken, she would have acted herself long ago.
"Oh."
Xiao Peng turned back unwillingly. At the same time, she felt a little disappointed.
If Xia Ji had not held her back, she would have really gone to break Bei Feng''s legs, including his third leg!
At this time, Bei Feng felt a chill run down his back.
"System, can I return to Earth at anytime now?" Bei Feng asked aloud.
"Affirmative. If you do not return by tomorrow, it would be deemed that you have chosen voluntarily to stay here permanently," the System answered.
Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief as he heard the System''s confirmation. Since he could return anytime, there was nothing to fear.
"But before that, there''s no reason to waste the opportunities and resources of this world!"
Bei Feng wore a wide grin on his face as he left for the kitchen.
Initially, he thought that things like spatial rings should be extremelymon in a ce like this. But he was greatly disappointed by the reality. It was to a point where he did not dare to reveal his spatial ring''s abilities in front of others.
While it was impossible for him to leave thepounds of the mansion, qhe could move about unrestricted within the mansion.
The kitchen was very spacious, and there was no one around right now.
Bei Feng started to grab and storerge amounts of ingredients the moment he went in. Seeing the pitiful amount that he''d taken out of the incredible stock avable, Bei Feng felt a sense of unwillingness. His spatial ring was simply too small and could not contain everything!
As he walked out of the kitchen and past the pavilion, he saw the lush bunch of Medicinal Spirit Flowers. Bei Feng hesitated for a moment before plucking several dozens of flowers and cing them into his spatial ring.
"System, I wish to return to Earth!" Bei Feng intoned inwardly.
Following that, a ck swirl appeared directly under Bei Feng''s feet, and he started to sink into it slowly.
"It''s a pity, but I''ll have to return eventually."
Bei Feng felt a bit unwilling to leave; after all, this world was really too suitable for cultivating.
The moment he entered the spatial portal, he immediately lost his consciousness.
"Cree, cree!"
The noise caused by countless crickets screeching together resounded through the forest on this hot day.
Bei Feng awoke groggily and rubbed his eyes. The first thing he did was to check his spatial ring.
"WHAT HAPPENED?!"
An enraged roar sounded out, traveling far and wide through the forest.
"System, what happened to the spirit herbs in my spatial ring?!" Bei Feng asked angrily.
"Ding! The loopholes in the System had been patched. In order to prevent host from falling into the Myriad Worlds intentionally to procure Spirit Herbs, all Spirit Herbs obtained through such methods were turned into seeds. Any seeds that are unsuitable for growing in this world will also be directly destroyed!" the System intoned emotionlessly.
Bei Feng furrowed deeply and suppressed the anger in his heart. "In that case, if I fell into the Myriad Worlds again in the future, can I still return?"
"Ding! Host may choose to return at any time, but the transportation fee will be 1,000,000 experience points from now on."
The System seemed to have considered all angles and scenarios judging from the way it replied so quickly.
All of a sudden, he felt some unease in his heart. Along with the System''s rise in grade, it seemed to be growing smarter and smarter!
In that moment, he did not have the mind to dwell too much on the subject. Bei Feng inserted his perception into his spatial ring.
Three bunches of seeds the size of peanuts were separated neatly in a corner. One type was inky ck, like pearls, one was a crisp leafy green, and thest was a fiery red.
The only thing left in the spatial ring was a huge beast leg. Bei Feng originally wanted to stow the entire Kira beast into the ring; however, the spatial ring only had limited size, and he could only fit one leg inside.
Just this leg already upied more than half the space in the ring. The rest of the space was originally filled with Spirit Herbs. However, all the Spirit Herbs were all gone now.
"What a pity. If I''d been prepared, I could have borrowed Mystic Moon''s spatial tool over as well."
Bei Feng sighed with some reluctance. Fortunately, the System had not been too cruel with him. At the very least, it had allowed him to keep the Kira beast meat.
He was currently about four meters tall; if he went out like this, it would definitely create quite amotion.
From the looks of things, he should be deep within the mountains right now. The location was perfect for him to continue cultivating in seclusion for another period of time. At the very least, he should learn to control his body size freely before going back out.
"I wonder how much time had gone by on Earth. It seems to be summer right now, but is it the same summer as the year I left, or it could be the second year''s, or even the third!"
Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and found a cave to cultivate in.
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was an exceptionally intriguing cultivation technique. It was separated into a few grades and levels. Three levels in the Human grade, three levels in Earth grade, three levels in Heaven grade, and one level in Heaven and Earthly Laws grade!
Right now, Bei Feng had only achieved a minorpletion level in the first level of the Human grade. It was impossible to tell how much stronger he would be if he reached the grandpletion in the entire technique one day!
But from what he could tell, the entire Earth would probably not have enough resources for him to continue cultivating by the time he reached the level of grandpletion in the first level!
This was how tyrannical the cultivation technique was. With the level of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi on Earth, it was impossible to be enough for him to cultivate with!
"This Grade 9 Kira Savage Beast meat should be enough for me to reach grandpletion in the first level of the technique. As for the resources for the second level, we''ll have to depend on how things y out in the future. If it''s really impossible, I can only take a risk."
Just thinking of it caused Bei Feng to feel some fear. This cultivation technique was simply a bottomless hole!
In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Bei Feng finally managed to restore his body to a regr size. Right now, he was still about two meters tall. This was not an intentional act of his. It was his actual height right now!
Bei Feng turned his eyes upwards and determined a direction. Then, with a light step, a huge two, three meters pit appeared under his feet!
Long, white hair flowed behind him, shimmering resplendently in the sun as he flew outwards!
His figure was like a ghost, flickering in and out of sight in the dense forest.
Chapter 317: We Can Sit Down For A Proper Talk Now
Chapter 317: We Can Sit Down For A Proper Talk Now
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng proceeded quickly through the forest. The difficult terrain that was seemingly intraversable to normal people posed no obstruction to him at all.
"Right now, even my normal speed is faster than the speed of sound. If I went all out, I would definitely be able to break through four times the speed of sound. Adding the Grade 8 Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle Wing, it''s not impossible to reach six times the speed of sound!" Bei Feng gasped with astonishment.
In the distance, two groups of people were also running rapidly through the forest, one chasing and the other fleeing.
There were several tens of people in the first group, and all of them were armed to the teeth with armor and rifles.
The group at the back was a team of special forces elites. At this time, they were chasing after therge group of people.
"This country is indeed a country that forbids the presence of mercenaries. We''ve still underestimated them in the end."
Wilhelm and his group of foreigners had stopped to rest in a small clearing. They had already been running from the group of Chinese elite forces for a full three days, and both sides had sustained numerous casualties.
"Captain, we''ll reach the border in at most half a day. At that time, we''ll be able to leave China," Peter said in a gruff voice as he examined the map before him.
"Don''t let your guard down yet. idents always happen on the precipice of sess. We''ve spent too high a price to obtain this thing. Let the buyer know that we''re raising the price!" Wilhelmmanded sternly as he led the rest to continue on their road.
About ten li away, arge group consisting of over a hundred people also set off at the same time. There was no way for the first group to erase all traces on their path. If they were not so hard to deal with and they did not have to care about losses on their side, they would have mobilized their men to swarm over recklessly long ago.
"The mission this time concerns the highest level advanced technology of our country. We must not let them bring the information away!"
Qiu Ye sounded dull and lethargic as he looked at the group of soldiers behind him. It''d been several days since he''dst had a good rest.
Two hourster, Qiu Ye''s group caught up with the group of mercenaries again, and a new round of firefight began!
A series of fierce firing sounds rang out in the forest as the two sides entered into a stalemate.
"Eh? There''s people here?"
Bei Feng raised his head and looked over, his gaze prating far into the distance to the forest ahead. Without any hesitation, he rushed over as well.
"Captain, let''s request for support from the armored helicopter! If things continue like this, it''s one thing that more of our brothers'' lives will be lost. But if we dy further, this group of people will be able to escape!" Yu Xiao shouted anxiously.
"Unless we''re left with no other choice, there''s no need to call in the helicopter," Qiu Ye rejected directly without a second thought. Unless they were really unable to hold the mercenaries back, it was too dangerous to call for the helicopter.
In the condensed environment of the forest, the use of a helicopter was too limited. If it flew too high, it wouldn''t be able to see anything. But if it flew too low, it was easy for it to be shot down by rockets!
At this time, Bei Feng suddenly appeared like a ghost in the no-man''snd in the middle of the two sides. His speed was so fast that no one noticed how or when he''d appeared.
"Chinese?" Bei Feng asked in a cool and calm voice as he stood with his back facing the foreign mercenaries.
"Cease fire!"
"Damn it, who the hell is this, how did he pop out all of a sudden?!"
Qiu Ye''s face turned ugly in an instant as he ordered for a ceasefire.
"A chance! Break that fellow''s legs!"
Wilhelm''s eyes lit up as he signaled something to a sniper nearby.
Wilhelm''s battle strategy in that moment was to encircle the enemy and attack the reinforcements. Those local soldiers seemed unwilling to let this person die. In that case, they definitely intended to save him. In a high-tension rescue operation like this, personnel like snipers would be able to showcase their abilities with their maximum potential!
The marksman proning on a high ground a distance away nodded lightly in understanding as he raised his scope and focused the barrel on Bei Feng''s leg. A sinister smile hung on his face as he squeezed gently down on the trigger!
"Get down!" Qiu Ye hollered as he gestured wildly at the queer fellow in the middle of the clearing. The worst case scenario had happened.
A long bullet spinning shrilly in the air flew towards Bei Feng. In Bei Feng''s eyes, he could even see the slight ripples in the air trailing behind the bullet!
Bei Feng did not move at all, remaining on the spot as though he''d been petrified with fear.
"Ding!"
A jade white hand stretched out from Bei Feng''s robes, coated in ayer of blood and Qi energy. With a light grab, the bullet was easily intercepted. When he opened his palm again, apletely intact bullet fell from his hand, creating a soft sound as itnded on the rocky ground.
"Eh? It missed?"
Wilhelm looked up at the marksman with unmasked displeasure. It was such a short distance, and the target waspletely unmoving, practically a sitting duck. Yet, he managed to miss a shot like that?
Furthermore, the marksman seemed to be quivering with fear, and his face was marked with terror!
"He stopped my bullet with his bare hands!"
The marksman had been watching Bei Feng through his scope the entire time. He clearly saw the other party wave his hand through the aira long bullet suddenly appeared in between his fingers!
"Are you kidding me? Shoot again!"
Wilhelm nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood in rage. To think that the useless fellow was still able to find excuses to argue with him!
Qiu Ye also finally reacted at this time. Although he didn''t know how the other party had managed to avoid getting hit by the bullet, he still sent a person to pull Bei Feng to safety immediately.
A Chinese soldier rushed forward and hollered at Bei Feng, "What are you still dazing out for? Get down!"
He was not the least bit polite to Bei Feng at all. The sudden appearance of this fellow meant that they would lose a great number of brothers just to save him!
At this moment, another bullet was flying towards thepletely expressionless Bei Feng.
Bei Feng reached out another hand with a zombie-like expression and caught the bullet, tossing it casually aside.
"I hate it when people point their guns at me," Bei Feng mumbled with displeasure. With a powerful leap, he sprang towards the mercenary group like a cannon, instantly traversing over 300 meters to reach right in the middle of the entire group!
The group of Chinese elite force soldiers were left staring dumbly at the huge three, four meter pit left on the ground by that one jump.
In the forest not far away, a series of gunfire and desperate cries rang out, intensifying as time passed. But in just one minute, all the noises had stopped.
"Don''te any closer! You''re a demon! A demon!"
Wilhelm''s hands were shaking as he pointed his revolver at the white-haired demon before him.
Wilhelm was on the verge of insanity. In his eyes, this person was a real devil, fresh out of hell. A single person was actually able to kill an entire group of well-trained armed mercenary soldiers by himself!
Bullets werepletely useless against this person, and even bazooka rockets were sted through with brute force. Could such a person still be considered a human?
Bei Feng waspletely unfazed by the ck muzzle pointed at his face. A silver ck dagger shed past, and Wilhelm''s outstretched arm suddenly ckened as his hand was instantly detached from the wrist, with his revolver still held tightly in that decapitated hand!
"AH!"
Wilhlem held his stump of an arm and rolled pitifully on the ground as he hollered in pain.
Bei Feng did not seem to mind the gory scene. With a simple grabbing motion, he lifted Wilhelm''s body up like a frail chicken and headed out of the forest nonchntly.
Bei Feng threw the pale faced Wilhem to the Chinese soldiers and said, "The annoying people are dealt with. Come, we can sit down for a proper talk now."
Qiu Ye gave Bei Feng a respectful military salute and asked, "Sir is a martial practitioner?"
At the same time, he sent two men to assess the situation on the other side.
"Right. Where is this? And what''s the current year and month?" Bei Feng enquired.
"This is the Guangnan County, and it''s July of the year 2013 right now."
Qiu Ye felt a little mystified by the questions, but he still answered honestly.
''Hm? It''s actually been three years!''
Bei Feng had not expected such an answer. He''d only been in the Myriad World for a single year, but three years had passed on Earth!
''Is it because the two worlds are in different spaces? In that case, how much time does this count as in my lifespan? Was it three year or one?''
Bei Feng fell into deep thought. If only one year had passed in his real life, that still would have been fine. Otherwise, if he went to another world next time where the time difference was too great, wouldn''t he age and die instantly the moment he returned to Earth?!
Chapter 318: Mystic Moon Is A Superstar Now?
Chapter 318: Mystic Moon Is A Superstar Now?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng suddenly felt some fear in his heart. If the flow of time was as strange as that, he would really die too innocently!
''Seems like I must not enter the Myriad Worlds so easily before figuring out this issue first,'' Bei Feng mused silently.
The two soldiers who had been sent out returned at this point, and were whispering something into Qiu Ye''s ears.
Qiu Ye''s eyes trembled and he instantly turned even more respectful. In just one minute, a group of thirty-six fully equipped soldiers had been destroyed!
Qiu Ye naturally knew about the existence of martial practitioners. The drillmaster of their entire battalion was precisely an Evolved Jing master. Although that drillmaster had not imparted to them the ways of cultivation, his in martial arts were enough to learn a great deal from!
Thus, the soldiers present had some ideas with regards to how strong an Evolved Jing master was. But Qiu Ye was very certain that even the drillmaster would not be able to disy such abilities!
Qiu Ye and the rest were not unfamiliar with martial practitioners due to the existence of the Martial Practitioners Control Department. There were many situations which required the army to work together with thetter. But this was the first time he''d ever seen a martial practitioner as powerful as Bei Feng!
Within half an hour, numerous helicopters arrived at the scene. Bei Feng also boarded one and proceeded towards the nearest military base.
He did not say a single word on the way, and Qiu Ye did not attempt to court boredom for himself. The moment he reached the military base, Bei Feng left quickly by himself.
After searching around his spatial ring, he finally dug out a long forgotten debit card.
With it, he boarded a ne to Chengdu and six hourster,nded in the airport.
''Only three years had gone by, but the changes to the city are still truly drastic!''
Bei Feng looked about the busy city silently.
His long head of white hair trailed behind him, drawing the curious gazes of numerous pedestrians.
As he walked, a huge advertisement poster along the road caught his eye, causing Bei Feng eyes to pop out as he wondered if he should beughing or crying.
''It''s only been a few years, but Mystic Moon has turned into one of the country''s top superstars!"
Bei Feng stared dumbly at the poster with disbelief. No matter how hard he rubbed his eyes, the person on the poster was still Mystic Moon.
With a shake of his head, he looked at the time on his newly bought mobile phone and rented a room for the night.
***
"Mystic Three, Bei Feng had not appeared for so long; do you think he met with some dangers and died?" Mystic Moon leaned her head lightly against her dainty hands and asked absentmindedly.
"The boss is definitely alright," Mystic Three said resolutely. However, he could not help but to have a trace of hope in his heart.
''It''s been so long since he''d appeared. Three years had passed; if the boss had died, would that also mean that we''ll be free?''
Mystic Three wondered silently. At the same time, he thought back to how Bei Feng had told them previously about how their lives were bound to him. If Bei Feng died, all of them would die as well. Could that be a lie?
To have the boss suddenly disappear for three years, if not for the tyrannic suppression by Mystic One and the Cerberus, the others might have lost control and escaped a long time ago.
In this three years, Mystic One and the rest had already broken through to the Evolved Jing realm by relying on the White River Rice!
Mystic Two and Mystic Three''s improvements were exceptionally apparent. As they had begun practicing the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique the earliest and the resources they had been given were the most copious as well, they had both achieved strength equivalent to the advanced Evolved Jing realm!
As for Mystic One, she was already a half-step Xiantian Lord!
"You sound extremely confident; but if he hasn''t died, why isn''t he back yet?"
Mystic Three furrowed her brows lightly; it''d been so long since she''dst tasted her delicious Demonic Beast meat!
Beside them, a huge three-headed dog the size of a fully grown cow could be seen lying on the grass, bathingzily in the sun.
***
The next day, at eight in the evening, the stadium was fully filled with people who rushed over from all directions.
This stadium was extremely big, and could sit 50,000 people. Tonight was the concert of thetest superstar of the music industry, Mystic Moon!
Mystic Moon''s beauty and her enchanting fairy-like voice had gripped the entire nation by storm the moment she debuted. Although this stadium could sit 50,000 people, it was still exceptionally difficult to obtain a ticket to enjoy her concert!
At this moment, a luxurious entourage of cars approached the stadium''s back gate. Arge number of fans had been waiting there for a long time, and were shouting with excitement and waving their posters vigorously as soon as the cars came into view.
A group of bulky security guards hurried forward and cleared a path as Mystic Moon stepped out of the central car. She was donned in a long ck dress, and her height was further enhanced by the elegant high heels on her jade-like feet. She did not wear any makeup, but Mystic Moon still looked incredibly dazzling!
Mystic Three and a female manager followed closely behind Mystic Moon. The entertainment circle was not a clean ce, especially for a person with top-tier looks like Mystic Moon''s.
But not mentioning that Mystic Moon had an innate Xiantian body, even Mystic Three and the rest were more than enough to take care of any trouble.
There were numerous cases of people with bad intentionsing after Mystic Moon and meeting with a terrible ending. Once the news that Mystic Moon had a powerful backing spread out throughout the entertainment circle, nobody else dared to have designs on her anymore.
Bei Feng had also arrived and spotted Mystic Moon. With a gentle push, he formed a little path through the crowd and walked over.
The security guards at the front felt a huge force pushing them to the side as Bei Feng approached, causing them to take several steps backwards.
The guards who had been pushed to the side quickly shouted, "Quickly, stop him!"
Just as two other security guards reached out to grab Bei Feng, Mystic Three suddenly shouted from afar, "Back down!"
The two guards looked at each other uncertainly for a brief moment before returning to their positions.
"Boss! You''re back!"
Mystic Three hurried forward and greeted him respectfully.
In that instant, he was secretly relieved that he''d managed to endure until now and hadn''t done anything stupid like trying to flee to another country.
"Who''s that?" Li Qing Qing asked with confusion. Apart from Mystic Moon, she had never seen the sully Mystic Three treat anyone so respectfully before.
Mystic Moon also turned around as she heard themotion. In the instant she saw Bei Feng, a resplendent smile capable of toppling entire nations appeared on her face!
The entire crowd was stunned into silence as they stared transfixed at that celestial beauty. This was the first time they had ever seen such a beautiful smile on their goddess''s face!
"You''re finally back!"
Mystic Moon''s eyes sparkled happily as if she had just seen the juiciest b of Demonic Beast meat. The heavens had finally decided to take pity on her! It was a wonder how this glutton had managed to get by for the past few years. The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat had been finished by her long ago, and she had been relying on the White River Rice from then. She''d long grown tired of eating the White River Rice everyday!
"En, I''m home. Come, let''s go back; I''ll make some yummy stuff for you to eat."
Bei Feng took one look at that sparkling gaze and instantly knew what this girl was thinking of. Slightly entranced, he could not help but to reach out a hand to rub the top of her head.
"Detestable fellow! Don''t rub my head!"
Mystic Moon gritted her teeth in anger as she felt her hair turn messy. Without any hesitation, she kicked outwards at Bei Feng''s shin.
"Heavens! Is that the still the same Ice Goddess? Why does she look like so coy and shy?"
The fans immediately went crazy with shock. Ever since her debut, Mystic Moon had never been involved in any scandals. She''d always maintained the image of an ice goddess, seemingly unmoved by anything. But what was going on now with this white-haired weirdo?!
"I''m Mystic Moon''s manager, Li Qing Qing. May I ask who Sir is?"
Li Qing Qing nced impatiently at her watch and stepped forward to introduce herself.
"Bei Feng. I''m Mystic Moon''s friend."
Bei Feng nodded causally, but did not extend his hand to shake hers.
Li Qing Qing frowned with displeasure and said, "Then, Mr Bei Feng, could you catch up with Mystic Moon another day? She has to go on stage for the concert right now."
"Do you want toe back with me for dinner or go on stage?"
Bei Feng had a queer smile on his face as he asked her that. He was extremely interested to see if this little glutton''s character was the same or not.
Li Qing Qing rolled her eyes and looked at Bei Feng as though she was looking at an idiot. Did he know how much fame and money this concert could bring in for Mystic Moon? The profit from this one concert was enough for her to feast on all the best food every single day for several years!
Chapter 319: This Lord Dog Is Stuffed To Death!
Chapter 319: This Lord Dog Is Stuffed To Death!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
For a serious foodie, there was nothing that couldn''t be solved with a well-ced feast. If there was indeed something that couldn''t be solved with one feast, then it would be solved with two!
Mystic Moon did not even need to consider before dering happily, "Of course I''ming home with you to eat!"
"I already told you that Mystic Moon will definitely... what?! Did I hear wrongly?"
Li Qing Qing felt her heart sink to the bottom of an icyke. For the sake of a meal, Mystic Moon was prepared to stand up 50,000 people?!
"That... Mystic Moon, look at how many fans are here today. You mustn''t leave now! The food can be eaten anytime, can''t it? When this concert is over, sister will bring you to eat whatever you want!"
Lin Qing Qing was beginning to panic for real. If Mystic Moon really left now and ditched the 50,000 fans here, it would really be an extremely huge blow to thepany behind her!
Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mystic Moon, do you enjoy singing? If you like to sing, go ahead and sing first."
He did feel rather bad for ruining the night for so many people.
"That''s right, Mystic Moon, there''s many people here who rushed over from all over the country! Many of them had also queued up overnight just to get a ticket."
Lin Qing Qing secretly raised a thumbs up for Bei Feng in her heart.
"Singing was just something for me to pass the time with. But I''m not bored anymore, so there''s no point in doing it. From today on, I''m retiring from the music industry!" Mystic Moon said as she skipped forward and grabbed Bei Feng by the arm and dragged him towards the car.
"It''s over, it''s over! My goddess is in love!"
Over 70% of Mystic Moon'' s fans were male. The moment she linked her arms with Bei Feng, the crisp sounds of countless hearts shattering could be heard.
"You can''t do this! Will the losses of thepany be borne by you?! We have the rights to sue you if you leave!"
Lin Qing Qing''s face alternated between a ghastly white to bright red. She dropped all pretenses of cordiality andpletely lost all decorum.
The impact this event would have on thepany was too heavy. As Mystic Moon''s manager, there was no way she would be able to remain unscathed. She would probably be banned by the entire industry, and her career would be over!
"I advise you to ask yourpany''s boss to remain calm. Don''t antagonize people that you can''t afford to offend. As for the losses for this concert? Here''s 10 million. It should be enough to cover your losses, right?"
Mystic Three stepped out and blocked Lin Qing Qing''s path as Bei Feng and Mystic Moon continued walking away. He whipped out a check book and scribbled on it rapidly as he advised her sternly. When he was done, he threw the check at her and hurried to follow behind Bei Feng.
"Yi? Mystic Moon is leaving? But the concert''s starting soon, where is she going?" someone asked with confusion as he watched Mystic Moon getting into a car and departing.
"I''m finished."
Lin Qing Qing sat down weakly on the ground as she watched the car driving off. In that moment, she hated Bei Feng to the core!
She''d ved and worked so hard for so many years, and was finally on the verge of sess, making a name for herself among the entertainment circle. But now, everything was gone!
She sat dazedly for a long moment before she finally managed to gather the strength to make the call to thepany.
The countless fans waiting in the stadium also began to grow restless after waiting fruitlessly for a long time without seeing the slightest shadow of Mystic Moon. All of them were beginning to feel like they had been cheated, and were all hollering for a refund.
At this time, Mystic Moon and Bei Feng were sitting in the back of the car while Mystic Three drove.
"Somebody''s going to be in terrible luck this time."
Mystic Three sighed as he gazed at Bei Feng in the backseat.
The car cruised into a vi estate after a moment and pulled to a stop. This vi was designed with a western concept, and appeared exceptionally luxurious.
A huge three-headed dogid in the main hall, sleeping happily.
All of a sudden, footsteps appeared from the gate, and Insatiable and ck Hole raised their heads and sniffed alertly at the air.
"Dammit! That fellow is back!"
Indigestion felt its head swim as its control over its body was snatched away by the other two heads. An intense feeling of happiness flooded into its mind, numbing its senses for a moment. Indigestion knew that this was not a feeling that came from it. Rather, it was influenced by the strong emotions felt by its other two heads!
If it was only Mystic Mooning back, those two idiots would not possibly be this ecstatic. Thus, there was only one possibility. That annoying fellow had to be back!
"Hou!"
Two loud roars merged together into a single note, resounding loudly through the vi. Insatiable and ck Hole controlled the Cerberus''s huge body and barged through the vi''s front door as it charge forward recklessly!
"Bam!"
The sturdy wooden door was broken into pieces, easily smashed apart with a light swipe of its paws!
"Wu, wu!"
Insatiable and ck Hole whimpered with delight as they ran over to the person who had just stepped out of the car. They jumped into Bei Feng''s arms and snuggled their nozzles against his chest.
"Alright, alright, here''s something tasty for you."
Bei Fengughed happily and petted the two fellows on the head.
With a flick of his wrist, three pieces of meat the size of a fist appeared in his hand, emanating a bloody fragrance.
"Hou!"
Insatiable and ck Hole gobbled up the meat happily as they enjoyed the warmth of Bei Feng''s palms.
"Wu, wu!"
In a few minutes, the Cerberus suddenlyy down on the ground and groaned with anguish.
Bei Feng stood up hurriedly and eximed, "There''s poison?!"
"What the hell did you feed to this Lord Dog? This Lord Dog is stuffed to death!" Indigestion''s voice rang out in Bei Feng''s mind as it cursed.
The Cerberus''s body was beginning to swell from therge amounts of energy in it, as though it was going to explode!
Bei Feng nearly swallowed his tongue in shock. The Grade 9 Savage Beast meat was so powerful?! Just three fist-sized pieces of meat were able to stuff the innately gifted Cerberus to such an extent?
Bei Feng ced both his hands on the Cerberus''s body, preventing it from struggling too much.
Thick mental power gushed out of his body and wrapped around the Cerberus, while a powerful blood and Qi aura surged from his body!
The rampaging energy in the Cerberus''s body was instantly stabilized and repressed with Bei Feng''s pressure!
"Huff, huff!"
The tongues on all three heads of the Cerberus rolled out of their mouths as they panted heavily. At the same time, they closed their eyes as they began to refine the pure blood and Qi energy in their body!
Bei Feng left the Cerberus alone to cultivate while he entered the vi with Mystic Moon and the rest.
Bei Feng looked around the vi and asked, "Where''s the little fox? Howe I don''t see it?"
"Boss, the little fox was unwilling to follow us to this vi. It''s been staying at the vi on Blue Spirit Mountain all this while," Mystic Three reported.
"En. We''ll have dinner first, and then go back there in the morning."
Bei Feng knew why the little fox would rather stay at the old vi alone. Due to the nature of its innate techniques, the only person the little fellow felt close to was Bei Feng. For some reason, Mystic Moon was immune to its innate abilities, so it could reluctantly ept her as well. But the little fox was definitely unwilling to leave the old vi so that it could wait for him.
Bei Feng came to the kitchen and took out a two-meter-wide blue pot.
This pot was specially customized and crafted for the sake of cooking Demonic Beast meat. Ordinary pots would not be able to cook the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat for sure.
As for the Alchemist Azure Fire, there was probably no metal on Earth that could withstand its temperature!
Bei Feng took out a b of meat the size of a hand basin and washed it clean with water. Then, he sliced it apart with his knife.
In his hand was a purple gold knife, not longer than 20 cm. It was iparably sharp, and was able to slice through the meat with ease.
Both the pot and the knife were things he''d brought back from the Myriad World. After all, he could not possibly use the dagger that was used to kill people to prepare his food!
Chapter 320: A Warm Sensation
Chapter 320: A Warm Sensation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng looked over the ingredients in the fridge and decided on a dish of green pepper skillet for dinner.
He ced the sliced Savage Beast meat to the side and poured some oil into the pot. The meat was 80% lean meat and 20% percent fatty meat. It was especially suitable for this dish. He threw the meat into the pot and began heating the oil.
The most important factor to making a good skillet meat dish was the oil. If the oil was not hot enough, the meat would not taste good.
A ball of milky white me suddenly erupted in Bei Feng''s palm, and was swiftly pushed under the pot.
In less than a minute, the cooker underneath it was directly melted through!
It was easy to see just how strong the temperature of this me was! Probably any other regr pans would have been melted through in an instant!
The pot had three legs, so even if the burner beneath it was gone, it would still stand firmly.
The bottom of the pot was lined with thick stones; even under the extreme temperature of the Alchemist Azure Fire, it remained unchanged!
Bei Feng controlled the me carefully and concentrated its heat on one spot. As the me burned, the heat emanating from it turned even the ground and the mud beneath it into powder!
Under Bei Feng''s precise control, most of the fire was directed upwards, concentrating on one spot. Just a small portion of the pot was being heated, but the small area had turnedpletely red from the fire!
"Chi, chi!"
The Grade 9 Savage Beast meat was also unable to bear such an intense heat. In less than a minute, the meat had be golden and shiny with oil. The excess oil had been evaporated long ago.
Bei Feng extinguished the Alchemist Azure Fire and began to add otherplimenting ingredients. Using the remaining heat on the pot, he began to stir-fry the other ingredients with the meat. Chili was addedst.
''My control over the Alchemist Azure Fire is still too weak. If I want to control the temperature of the mes freely, I''ll still needrge amounts of practice. But time is never enough!''
Bei Feng sighed as he scooped the food out of the pot and onto a te. At the same time, he picked up a piece of meat and tried it.
''Not bad; taste-wise, it''s not much better than the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King meat. However, the amount of energy contained in it is a hundred times stronger!''
Bei Feng had stayed in the Myriad World for an entire year, feasting on top-grade spirit beasts and herbs cooked by elite chefs everyday. His tongue had grown ustomed to good food long ago. Thus, he didn''t feel that this dish was all that delicious.
Mystic Moon was sitting in the hall, watching TV. She had grasped thenguage here long ago, and was watching a melodrama show with great relish.
"Mystic Moon, wash your hands ande for dinner," Bei Feng shouted as he brought out the te and ced it on the table.
"Coming!"
Mystic Moon appeared before Bei Feng in an instant and dashed into the kitchen like a devil. The delicious fragrance flooded into her nose, causing her mouth to salivate uncontrobly. She had truly not smelt this kind of fragrance for too long!
The speed at which she washed her hands and sat down was shocking to the extreme. Mystic Moon reached out with her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of meat, shoving it into her mouth. As she chewed, her eyes narrowed to mere slits in enjoyment.
"How is it? Does it taste good?" Bei Feng asked with a proud smile.
"It''s passable.The fire''s a little too strong." Mystic Moon continued chewing happily as she evaluated.
"Pa!"
"Aiya!"
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching as he flicked a finger at Mystic Moon''s forehead. This girl had no conscience. Others had spent so much effort cooking for her and instead of being grateful, she could still quibble about the food so nonchntly!
"Don''t hit my head!"
"AH! Let go, let go! Are you born in the year of the dog?!"
Mystic Moon pouted unhappily and retaliated.
Bei Feng had controlled his strength perfectly, and only aimed to let her feel a bit of pain. The pain was even extremely light, only meant to shock her a little. But without waiting for him to respond, Mystic Moon grabbed his hand and bit down ruthlessly!
The meal was spent with the two of them smacking each other and quarreling pettily. Most of the food was eaten by Bei Feng. Mystic Moon was only able to stomach a bit of the food before bingpletely stuffed.
The energy in the meat was too much. If one ate too much, they would only end up like the Cerberus, overstuffed with food.
Bei Feng''s chest was suddenly filled with a faint warm sensation as he finished the meal; this feeling was extremely strange, and caused his entire body to rx.
He directly returned to his room and fell asleep.
The next day, he woke up with azy yawn. It''d been a long time since he''d slept sofortably.
Although the environment of the Myriad World he was in was exceptionally good for cultivation, the overall martial strength of that world was too high. Bei Feng was living on tenterhooks everyday, afraid that he would be smacked to death in one p if he was not careful.
Within the span of a single night, the Cerberus''s body had grownrger again, inspiring terror in the hearts of anyone who saw it. It looked like a mythological beast from fantasy stories.
Perhaps because it had only recently broken through, its body was emanating a strong aura of suppression. Even Mystic Three stayed far away from it.
''I''ve finally broken through to the Xiantian realm! But that fellow''s strength seems to be even more unfathomable now. Dammit, could it be that this Lord Dog will never be rid of him?''
Indigestion looked at Bei Feng and frowned as he examined the powerful blood and Qi aura around him. The aura was thick and caused the Cerberus to feel a sense of pressure.
The moment it broke through to the Xiantian realm, it was already able to match up againstte stage Xiantian Lords. Bei Feng only looked on, not interested to interfere.
At this time, three cars had pulled up outside the vi. A young man in a ck suit walked out and went straight up to the main gate.
"Mystic Moon, I''m Han Mu, I''d like to have some words with you." Han Mu stood outside the door and pressed the bell patiently.
"Pada!"
Therge gate opened slowly, and Han Mu walked in with a dark expression.
He was dying from anger at this moment. From the day heid his eyes on Mystic Moon, he''d fallen head over heels for her. But in these two years, she had not taken a proper look at him at all!
Last night, he actually received a call from Mystic Moon''s manager, telling him how Mystic Moon had ran away from a concert, leaving tens of thousand of people stranded. She even wanted to retire from the music industry! But none of this was important. The most crucial point was that a man had suddenly entered the equation, and their rtionship seemed to be extraordinary!
Han Mu almost fainted from anger. He was the sessor to the biggest entertainmentpany in the entire country and had a worth of several billions! The number of female popstars under his g were so numerous that they were uncountable. Yet, the one that he''d taken a liking to was snatched away!
With regards to the rumored powerful backing behind Mystic Moon, Han Mu did not care about it at all. From the way those unlucky bastards had been handled, he was sure that her backing was not one from any official government source.
That was because anyone from the military or government would not be so extreme with their methods. As long as her backing was not from any of those sources, he did not have to worry at all.
"What are you here for?"
Mystic Moon stood in the doorway and yawnedzily.
"Mystic Moon, you''re on the verge of bing the top star in the entire country. Why must you ruin your own career like that? Return with me to thepany immediately, and I can pretend nothing happened," Han Mu said in a low voice.
"I only did it for fun, and to kill some time. Being a popr star doesn''t really mean much to me. As for the losses forst night''s concert, didn''t I give you the properpensation already? If there''s nothing else, you can leave now," Mystic Moon said in a bored tone.
"You think that the losses fromst night could be covered so easily with a mere 10 million?! Do you know how much damage ourpany has suffered to our brand and image?!"
Han Muughed coldly. Was the damage in their reputation something that could bepensated so easily with 10 million yuan?
"The Missus asked you to leave."
Mystic Three appeared beside Mystic Moon and raised his chin with displeasure at Han Mu. A frosty chill shed in his eyes.
"Who the hell do you think you are? Scram! When is it the turn of a lowly fellow like you to speak here?"
Han Mu''s face turned ck as he pointed at Mystic Three. He naturally recognized this bulky fellow. After all, he''d been by Mystic Moon''s side throughout these few years.
A dangerous gleam shed past Mystic Three''s face as he stepped forward. Just as Han Mu was about to continue his tirade of abuse, a middle-aged man suddenly pulled him back.
"So it''s an Evolved Jing master. No wonder you''re so haughty."
Han Cheng stepped forward as well, his aura surging menacingly upwards!
Chapter 321: Mystic One’s Strength!
Chapter 321: Mystic One''s Strength!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Han family was also a martial n. The entertainmentpany was simply a business for them to earn some money. At this time, Han Cheng''s aura was emanating an explosive might!
''He''s stronger than me, but it''s not as if I can''t fight back.''
Mystic Three gauged his opponent''s strength silently. Although there was some distance between their cultivation levels, a real battle was not determined by cultivation levels alone. The control over one''s strength and the kinds of martial techniques one knew were also critical.
If the difference in cultivation levels was not too drastic, it was not impossible to fight back. A good example was Bei Feng. Although his cultivation was only in the Xiantian realm, he did not have to fear Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts.
The two''s bodies tensed up briefly like a bow before they shed together!
Their movements were so fast that it would cause people to feel dizzy from looking at them. Han Mu only saw a bunch of mud and dirt fly into the sky as sounds of fighting rang out.
"Bam!"
A hundred blows were exchanged in quick session before Mystic Three miscalcted for a moment and received a palm smack on his shoulder, sending him smashing backwards!
Mystic Three climbed to his feet unsteadily and rubbed his arm. He was still too weak in the end!
His cultivation was already inferior to his opponent in the first ce, and Han Cheng had dedicated over ten years to training in the Void Splitting Palm. He was definitely not weak at all!
"My Han n''s money is not so easy to cheat!"
Han Cheng retracted his palm and cast a sidelong nce disdainfully at Mystic Three as he snorted loudly.
Mystic Moon did not seem intimidated in the slightest. She paused lightly and asked in a bored tone, "The contract I signed with yourpany in the beginning stated that I could leave anytime I wanted to. Are you intending to go back on your word now?"
"Since Miss Mystic Moon is also someone from the martial world, how about letting your n do the discussing with us?"
Han Cheng was not a brainless person. Seeing how calm Mystic Moon was behaving, he immediately understood that she was familiar with the martial world.
The fact that thisdy even had an Evolved Jing mater as her bodyguard meant that her background was not light.
The Han n had eighteen Evolved Jing masters, and could be considered as a top-tier power. As long as a Xiantian Lord did not appear, they could basically sweep aside all other powers. Han Chong thought deeply and was quite certain that there wasn''t anyrge n with the name Mystics.
"Haha, Mystic Moon, do you think your n will agree if I ask my n toe over and propose a marriage?" Han Mu stepped forward and said with a cold sneer. He really wanted to witness this ice beauty''s flustered look.
"Preposterous!" An enraged roar rang out from the distance.
"Lord Mystic Moon, this servant iste."
Mystic Four''s figure shed over and he bowed respectfully to Mystic Moon. His behavior towards her was not only because of her rtionship with Bei Feng. More importantly, it was in acknowledgment of Mystic Moon''s personal strength!
Han Cheng''s face turned grim as he hurriedly pulled Han Mu behind him.
Eight people had appeared, and were standing protectively in front of Mystic Moon, staring at Han Mu''s group!
Han Mu didn''t seem to care at all. Perhaps the ignorant were the bravest, but he didn''t seem to feel that these twelve people were a match for his second uncle. In that moment, he waved his hand authoritatively and asked, "Who the hell are you people?"
At the end of the day, Han Mu was just a silk pants young master. He could not endure the bitterness of cultivation; and since he was the treasured son of the n leader, he turned out to be awless and arrogant person.
"Shut your mouth!"
Han Cheng''s stern voice caused Han Mu to step backwards in shock, not daring to utter another word more.
"Everyone, today''s matter is a misunderstanding. My Han n is willing to offer youpensation for the disrespect!"
Beads of cold sweat had appeared on Han Cheng''s forehead. He quickly cupped his fists and apologized. All he hoped for now was to be able to retreat safely!
"Second Uncle! You..."
"Pa!"
"I told you to shut up!"
Han Mu was about to say something when he was suddenly pped across the face.
Han Mu went mute with shock immediately. He could not believe that the second uncle who had doted on him since young would actually hit him!
He opened his mouth and looked at his second uncle. The way Han Cheng was behaving so humbly in this moment shocked him so much that he closed his mouth again.
Han Cheng was actually extremely frightened by the appearance of the eight people. Evolved Jing masters had very keen senses, and unless one side had a way to conceal their aura, it was easy to spot another Evolved Jing master.
And in that moment, he could clearly sense that the eight before him were all Evolved Jing masters!
And the childish-looking youngdy at the front had an aura that was even more imperceptible. She gave him the same feeling as when he was facing someone of his father''s cultivation!
But the thing that frightened him the most was the age of the group. They were simply too young!
In addition, this group of incredible individuals were actually behaving so respectfully and subserviently to that woman. From this, it was easy to infer the status Mystic Moon held. How powerful was the n behind her in that case?
Just the mere thought caused Han Cheng to break out in cold sweat. Never had he expected that a simple trip to visit Han Mu in this city would end up with him kicking his foot against such a hard steel te!
At this moment, Mystic Three had already recounted the entire sequence of events to Mystic One and stepped behind her.
"Okay. Since it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll forget about it. However, that person will remain here,"
Mystic One saidzily. After a period of three years, she was already 14 years old. She was now slim and tall, and although she was still young right now, it was easy to see that she would be a top tier beauty when she grew up!
"That''s impossible. He''s the son of our n leader, so there''s no way we can hand him over. Change your condition," Han Cheng refused resolutely.
At this point, no matter how idiotic Han Mu was, he also knew that he''d kicked his toes against a steel board. He stood behind Han Cheng, not daring to utter a single word.
"Hur hur, you think that I''m discussing terms with you?"
Mystic One chuckled lightly as the corners of her petite lips lifted up.
"You have two choices right now. First, he dies! Second, the entire Han n dies with him. Make the decision yourself!" Mystic Two dered with an evil smile as he walked forward, cracking his knuckles. His muscles bulged in a ridiculous manner, causing him to look like a miniature meat tank.
"Do you take my Han n as a ce without any experts? If you really want to fight to the death with us, neither side will benefit!"
Han Cheng''s face tuned dark. He hadn''t expected the other side to be so insistent. Asking him to just hand over Han Mu was impossible!
"Go to hell then!"
Mystic One stepped out, and a scarlet whip streaked across the sky, easily wrapping around Han Cheng''s waist. With a light tug, before the disbelieving eyes of Han Mu, Han Cheng''s body jerked violently and split into two pieces!
"Second Uncle!!!"
Han Mu knelt down and cried bitterly. Han Cheng had always treated him like his own son, and Han Mu also felt a great amount of love and kinship for this second uncle of his. The sight of his death was simply too traumatizing for him.
"No matter what kind of people you are, my Han n will never rest until all of you are all dead!" Han Mu roared to the sky, his eyes red with unwillingness.
"Hmph, unfortunately, you won''t be around to see that day."
Mystic Three walked up and chopped down lightly on Han Mu''s neck with the de of his hand. Han Mu only felt his body turning limp as he fell lifelessly to the ground.
"Stay there!"
The bodyguards who''de with Han Mu were all scared silly long ago. Who were these people?! The battle between Han Cheng and Mystic Three had already shocked them greatly, but the mighty Han Cheng was not even able to withstand one hit from this youngdy!
On top of that, Han Mu had been killed as well. This was a heaven-shaking piece of news! All of them were certain that they would be cklisted in the security line after this incident.
At the moment Mystic Three''s voice rang out, everyone felt their bodies stiffen. The guards exchanged a brief nce at each other before they all knelt down together!
"Big Brother, this matter has nothing to do with us!"
"Please don''t kill us, it was that Han Mu who hired us toe with him!"
The instant they knew that they could not run, everyone began to cry and plea enthusiastically for their lives.
They were afraid that if they were slow in kneeling and begging, they would be killed by these bloodthirsty demons.
"Bring these two fellows'' corpses away, and ry a message to the Han n. Tell them that if they want revenge, they cane to Qingcheng anytime!"
Mystic Three waved his hand, causing sighs of relief to ring out from the crowd.
As the guards went forward to pick up Han Cheng''s body, a few of them started to puke as their faces turned pale. That body had been cut into pieces and looked extremely frightful.
Chapter 322: Eagle Form Style
Chapter 322: Eagle Form Style
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Among the Mystics, two felt a great amount of unease in their hearts as they looked towards the vi. However, they still hardened their scalps and walked in.
Bei Feng was sitting in the hall, drinking a cup of tea in a casual manner. His slender fingers rapped lightly against the wooden table surface.
"Did the bunch of you think that I''ve died?"
A solemn atmosphere hung heavily in the room, causing Mystic One and the rest to feel like a mountain had descended on their bodies.
The entire group fell silent, and Mystic Six and Mystic Ten''s foreheads were lined with sweat.
A puff of white me lingered on Bei Feng''s fingertip, flickering gently in the breeze.
"I''m quite disappointed with a few of you. I wonder if it''s because I''ve been too benevolent? Apart from Mystic One, the rest of you were all originally the lowest of scums. It was me who bestowed upon you all a new life, and I can also take it away easily," Bei Feng stated lightly, as though he was talking about the weather. Two balls of milky white me burst out of his hand, appearing before Mystic Six and Mystic Ten in an instant!
"No!"
"I was wrong; please give us another chance!"
Mystic Six and Mystic Ten screamed and leapt backwards immediately as terror filled their faces.
Bei Feng did not even bother to look at the two of them. Although the Alchemist Azure Fire was too slow to use against opponents of equal cultivation, the two of them were only Evolved Jing masters; how could they hope to avoid it?
"AH!"
Two wretched screams rang out and was silenced in a sh.
Apart from two piles of ashes, nothing remained of the two.
"That''s the result of disobeying my instructions. Go back and prepare. We''re returning to Qingcheng."
Bei Feng did not bother to lift his head as he dismissed the group with a wave of his hand.
"Understood!"
The others loosed a breath of relief and hurriedly retreated.
Although they could not urately gauge his strength, everyone could tell that Bei Feng had be even stronger again! He was like a deep and boundless ocean, its depths unfathomable!
The way he was able to instakill two Evolved Jing masters caused them to feel an intense fear in their hearts. It was precisely because they were vastly different from the weak selves they had been those years ago that they were even more fearful of Bei Feng''s methods!
Most of them had joined the Martial Practitioners Control Department, and had also seen plenty of Xiantian Lords before. But a killing method like me control was something they had never even heard of before!
The group proceeded to Qingcheng at a quick pace, arriving in just over two hours.
Back in the Blue Spirit Mountain vi estate, Bei Feng could feel deeply how barren the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was in this ce.
It was likeparing a pond and an ocean. A pond''s boundaries were too limited, so it could never produce arge fish no matter what.
An ocean, on the other hand, was exceedingly vast and abounded with resources. Several meter long fishes weremon, and even creatures tens of meters long could live there veryfortably.
Bei Feng stepped into the vi and looked around. Although the vi was unupied for the past few years, it was extremely clean. It was obvious that someone hade here regrly to clean the ce up.
The first thing he did upon returning to the vi was to look for the little fox. He did not see the little fox in the vi when he stepped in.
Bei Feng cocked his head and stepped out lightly as he made his way up the mountain. As expected, the little fox was sitting beside the cliff on the branch of the White River Rice nt, munching happily on a fruit.
"Meep? Meep!"
The little fox turned its head with a stunned expression as its eyes turned watery. It rubbed its eyes with disbelief and after confirming that it was not an illusion, it threw the fruit in its paws aside and leapt down directly from a height of 20-30 meters!
"Little fellow, have you missed me?"
Bei Feng caught the fluffy little creature lightly and rubbed its fur gently. A warm smile hung on his face, causing him to look very nice and approachable.
The little fox scampered up Bei Feng''s arms and jumped upwards to lick his face excitedly. Its ws dug deeply into his clothes, as if afraid that Bei Feng would suddenly disappear again.
The White River Rice tree grew tall and strong on the edge of the cliff. At this moment, its branches were filled with beautiful flowers. But although the tree was flowering, it was still a long distance away from bearing fruits.
The Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King innards had been finished long ago, so it could only rely on natural nutrients and grow at its normal pace.
Bei Feng hugged the little fox to his chest and returned to the vi. After a sumptuous lunch, he sat down in the study. Mystic One and the rest were already standing by to give their reports on all the important news.
Most of these news had little use for Bei Feng. But one thing did catch his attention; it was a Martial Arts Meet that Mystic Four brought up.
The Martial Arts Meet would be held three days from now, so it was at least not an urgent thing.
This Martial Arts Meet was extremelyrge-scale, set mainly for Xiantian Lords! The purpose for the meet was to create a tform for trading and sharing of resources.
There were many scenarios where martial practitioners would obtain some items that were useless for them, but treasures for others. The meet could be considered an opportunity to obtain what each one needed.
Only treasures of equivalent value could be used to trade for the treasures. As for why money was not used for the transactions? It was because money was simply worthless in the eyes of Xiantian Lords!
It might be possible to buy certain cultivation resources using money for the Evolved Jing realm. But for Xiantian Lords, the value of treasures suitable for their level was not something that could be measured with money! Thus, the method of exchanging treasures had reappeared.
The secret vault-like room had been refitted with a new metallic door. Bei Feng opened the door, but there was nothing much inside.
There were only some Lava Python skins and the bones of the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King.
Bei Feng closed the door and went to the garden. With a flick of his wrist, he took out a face-basin-sized b of Savage Beast meat.
With a stomp of his foot, a four-five meter wide and two meter deep pit appeared on the ground. Bei Feng threw the meat into the pit and buried it with mud again.
Then, he took out 40-50 seeds from his spatial ring. The jet ck Grade 5 Medicinal Spirit Herb seeds was among them.
There was the bright green Grade 6 Heavenly Wind Grass seeds, and also the most valuable Grade 8 Fire Grape seeds!
Bei Feng had already taken the arid Ling Qi conditions into considerations, which was why he''d buried the Grade 9 Kira Savage Beast meat into the ground to act as nutrients for the three types of spirit herbs.
After nting all tree types of seeds carefully, he began to practice the Eagle Form Style diligently.
In his mind, Bei Feng constantly visualized Xia Peng''s Heaven Splitting Eagle soaring high above the huge ship, swooping into the river to grab its prey. By now, he already had a rudimentary understanding of the Eagle Form Style.
The Heaven Splitting Eagle was a Grade 9 Savage Beast at adulthood; and the one owned by Xia Peng was a creature far exceeding Grade 9!
''The eagle''s movements are known to be swift and fierce, and its talons iparably sharp! And the Heaven Splitting Eagle is even the elite among the eagle species! To be called Heaven Splitting Eagle, its domineering characteristics are obvious!''
Bei Feng broke down the movements of the Heaven Splitting Eagle in detail and analyzed them. The image of the Heaven Splitting Eagle was exceptionally proud, and it had an aura of fearlessness as though it would not be moved by any challenges!
If it did not strike, it was calm and suave. But when it struck, it would reap a life with every move! Every single strike was exceptionally sharp and deadly!
As he had the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing in his body, his rate of improvement in the technique was extremely fast as well!
Numerous sinister ck w marks could be seen shing constantly in the yard constantly!
"Yin!"
When he unleashed the strongest strike of the technique, a loud eagle cry sounded out, prating the ears of everyone!
The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing behind Bei Feng''s back was unfurled, and its silky white feathers floated gently down. It caused the in white wing to look even more dreamy.
"The power of the Eagle Form Style is much weaker than the Bear Form Style. However, its speed is much faster! If I''m facing more opponents, it''ll give me more options," Bei Feng mumbled as steam rose off his body. There wasn''t a single drop of sweat on him!
Bei Feng''sprehension and proficiency had increased by leaps and bounds. With the help of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle, it was like adding wings onto a tiger!
Chapter 323: Insignificant!
Chapter 323: Insignificant!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng paused his practice. There needed to be a bnce between hard work and rest; if one cultivated too hard, the effect might instead be harmful!
''I wonder if my current abilities are enough to deal with that giant Lava Python if I met it again?'' Bei Feng mused with interest. In the end, he concluded that he was probably still not a match for it due to the terrain.
The undergroundvake was too small for arge-scale fight. Perhaps if the Lava Python came out from that smallvake and fought him in the more spacious parts of the cavern, he might still be able to kite it around with his speed and kill it with the improved dagger.
If he did not rely on the flying dagger and his wing, he would not be able to contend against the Lava Python at all.
The reason the Demonic Beast was so strong was mainly because of its body size. Its physique was huge, allowing it to store more blood and Qi which caused it to be so powerful!
Within the same rank, why were cultivators weaker than Demonic Beasts? It was because the amount of blood and Qi energy in a Demonic Beast of the same rank was tens of times greater than a human''s!
They didn''t need any martial techniques, and could still suppress normal cultivators!
That was what it meant to suppress ten with the power of one! But despite the difference in strength, humans were still able to carve out a space for themselves and remain the dominant species. The reason for that was because of the use of tools, and the power of creation!
The existence of powerful weapons allowed martial practitioners to have a much easier time battling the Demonic Beasts. And the creation of a myriad of martial techniques allowed humans to have greater control over their strength and disy great might!
After some thought, Bei Feng decided that it was better not to antagonize that beast first. Instead, it was the undying old creature in the underground tomb that was the greatest headache!
''There''s no indication as to when the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse would awaken. Just the iplete form is already a Grade 9 creature. If it was in itsplete form, it should at least be an existence above Grade 10?''
Bei Feng felt his head aching as he thought about that horrifying tomb. Although his strength had improved greatly, he was still far from being able topare to that undying thing that had lived for thousands of years!
A momentter, he started to get into the stance for the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique. Right now, the amount of energy required to clear a blood vessel had increased by several tens of times!
After cultivating the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, Bei Feng''s blood vessels and capiries had been expanded. The expansion of his vessels allowed him to store more blood and Qi within him. That was also the reason why he was confident in fighting against Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts while he was still in the middle stage Xiantian realm!
''Everything requires resources. Although the Grade 9 Kira Savage Beast meat is enough to satisfy my most immediate needs, it''s at most only sufficient for normal cultivation. To use it to train in the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique is still far from enough.''
At this time, he finally realized just how perverse the resources requirements for training in this technique were.
Although this technique was extremely strong, there wouldn''t be many people who would be able to cultivate it even to the rudimentary level even if he released it to the people of this world.
Bei Feng could sense that he would only be able to use about 70% of his strength currently. If he wanted to use his full strength, he needed to go into his other form with the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
Both forms could actually be considered as his actual size. Only, his current two meter tall height looked much more natural on Earth.
In any case, 70% of his strength already allowed him to be unrivaled among Xiantian Lords. At this moment, even if he were to be hunted by numerous Fake Dan experts, he would not lose!
Darkness descended. As this ce was a distance away from the city, there wasn''t much haze in the sky.
Bei Feng''s figure flickered as he ran up the mountain, heading to the peak of the mountain.
The cloudless sky was filled with a vast array of stars, and a bright moon hung high in the sky!
"Humans are really too small and insignificant."
Bei Feng sighed lightly as he looked up at the starry sky. Every single one of those dots of light represented a different star, and countlesss andndmassesy in the boundless universe. From where he stood, he could already see an uncountable number of stars in the sky!
The huge Earth was only a very small floating about in space. Modern scientist had already proposed that Earth was definitely not the only with life in the infinite universe!
Only, that theory had not been proven due to theck of concrete evidence so far. However, Bei Feng was different. He''d seen numerous worlds teeming with life with his own eyes while he fished. He''d even lived an entire year on an alien world before!
Because of that experience, he understood even more deeply that Earth was far too weak!
Not mentioning the other worlds, just the one he''d entered recently was already filled with countless experts!
In that world, even the hegemonic Grand Xia was merely a deste countryside country. The boundless huge river he''d seen merely ran through the sides of Grand Xia. To the north was an ancient icynd, unmelting for tens of thousands of years. To the south was the deste wilderness filled with countless high grade Savage Beasts!
For millions of years, Grand Xia had sent countless people out to explore. However, not a single person was able to pass through those dangerousnds.
But just a simple Grand Xia already abounded with top tier experts capable of smashing apart enormous mountains with a simple strike! If those people came to Earth, they would bepletely unstoppable unless one used nuclear weapons!
The stronger he grew, the more insignificant he felt. He felt very fortunate that he''d been able to go to the Myriad Worlds and widen his horizons. He finally understood that humans could actually grow to such a level of power!
He felt like a frog at the bottom of the well who managed to jump out of it by fluke and saw the dangerous but exciting world outside! At this moment, the little frog had two choices.
The first was to venture into that unknown world bravely to seek out a new future. It might be very dangerous, but it was a whole new world of possibilities!
The second was to return to the safety of the well and continue spending the rest of its days staring up at the sky!
Bei Feng had chosen the first optionto seek a path to greater strength. He could even see the road ahead already!
Woefully, the current martial practitioners on Earth were stuck on their paths. The most everyone had set their eyes on was to reach the Controlled Dan realm. None of them were even aware that there were higher paths above the Controlled Dan realm!
"Boom!"
Bei Fengid on the ground and cleared his mind of his thoughts as a rumbling sound echoed from his abdomen.
Numerous wisps of blood and Qi energy flowed from him, causing the air to thicken. Even the wind seemed to have stopped. The branches of a huge tree on the edge of the cliff also swayed along with his rhythmic breathing.
Bei Feng executed the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique and began to train meticulously. By now, he was extremely familiar with the twenty-eight movement styles. The actions which looked impossible to execute could all be easilypleted by Bei Feng in one shot!
When he was in the Myriad World, Bei Feng did not cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique for fear that the constetions he was absorbing energy from would be different, causing him to be unable to continue cultivating it when he returned to Earth.
However, he''d still spent quite a bit of time to study and review the twenty-eight movements. At this time, he was extremely familiar with the movements.
Every action was performed perfectly with his powerful body.
He was like a university student doing the homework for primary school students. Everything was smooth and effortless.
If it was a regr person, these twenty-eight movements alone would require decades of hard work to learn and master!
Bei Feng''s breaths were ragged and irregr, following a strange pattern. At the same time, he emptied his thoughts and steadily sketched out the outlines of a constetion map in his mind.
At this moment, he was doing three tasks at once. The difficulty level of this was not small at all!
This was the first time he was officially cultivating this technique, so failure was probably unavoidable.
Fortunately, the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was not as strict as the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique in terms of the demand for timing uracy. As long as it was at night, he could cultivate it.
However, Bei Feng did not think that this was an absolute rule. No matter how heaven-defying their cultivation was, the ancient cultivators who created this technique probably did not know that the Earth was only one of countlesss in the vast universe. Thus, they should also not have the knowledge that the sun was always present even at night. It was merely on the other side of the Earth, its rays blocked.
Therefore, the requirement that it could only be cultivated at night should be because those ancient cultivators felt that it would be easier to identify and visualize the chosen constetion if the sky was dark.
At this moment, Bei Feng was breathing loudly in a rapid and strange fashion as hey on the ground with his four limbs syed out, and his hips pushed high. Just as he was immersed in his cultivation, he happened to turn his head, and his breathing immediately stilled. The Cerberus was lying on the side, staring at him with a constipated expression as hey there in his ridiculous toad stance.
One man and one dog stared at each other speechlessly under the soft glow of the moonlight. Time... seemed to have halted in that moment.
Chapter 324: Changes
Chapter 324: Changes
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Indigestion looked at Bei Feng kneeling on the ground like a toad with his long hair draping down his shoulders, and felt like it was dreaming. It waspletely lost as to what this human was doing again this time.
"Haha, this Lord Dog is going tough to death! Are you waiting for a divine swan to appear?"
Indigestion''s crazedughter rang out in Bei Feng''s head. Looks like the Cerberus had already mastered the Chinesenguage, even learning all the idioms like "a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh".
It continuedughing uncontrobly for a long time before it noticed the dark look in Bei Feng''s eye. Indigestion''sughter choked in its throat as it shrunk its neck back with a start. Without caring about the protesting Insatiable and ck Hole, it seized control of the body and took off!
"Come back here!"
Bei Feng''s temples throbbed as he grabbed out lightly at the Cerberus who had reached 20-30 meters away.
An archaic w descended from the sky, and an incredibly sharp aura surrounded the w!
"Perverse!"
The Cerberus suddenly felt as if the space around it had solidified, causing it to be unable to move freely. It seemed to be going in slow motion as it tried desperately to flee. But before the hundred meter long w, all its efforts were useless.
The w wrapped around the Cerberus gently, dragging it back.
"This Lord Dog did not see anything!" Indigestion yelled frantically. No matter how it struggled, it could not free itself from the w at all. In the end, it could only cry loudly and surrender.
"Woof, hou!"
Insatiable and ck Hole seemed to be having a lot of fun as they chewed on the w curiously.
"This fellow is probably even able to kill Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! He''s even stronger than I was at my peak strength!"
The Cerberus''s current strength waspletely enough to contend againstte stage Xiantian Lords. However, it was still easily caught by Bei Feng in one move. It didn''t have to think much to guess how strong Bei Feng was right now!
The reason the Cerberus was so strong wasrgely due to its bloodline and innate abilities. Without any exaggeration, the Cerberus''s bloodline was a top-tier one, equivalent to royalty among Demonic Beasts!
But despite that, it would still be far from being a match for Bei Feng even if they were in the same realm! One had to know that, at its peak, the Cerberus was an existence that, while at the Fake Dan realm, was able to kill a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert and a hundred Xiantian Lords!
But as Bei Feng released his blood and Qi energy, it could clearly sense that Bei Feng was only a mid stage Xiantian Lord!
How strong would he be if he were at the Fake Dan realm? The Cerberus did not even dare to think about it!
"If you dare to tell anyone about what you saw here, I''ll cut off your doggy head!"
A cold look shed past Bei Feng''s eyes as he pped Indigestion on the forehead and warned it in a hush tone. A forced smile lingered on his face.
"Roar!"
Insatiable and ck Hole flinched in pain and stopped chewing on the w as they turned to look at Bei Feng innocently as if to ask why he was hitting them.
Bei Feng felt his temples throb lightly again as he shifted his eyes away. These two fellows were bing cleverer and cleverer. With the personalities of these two, they would probably be harder to control in the future.
He red at Indigestion one more time and released the Cerberus before returning to his cultivation.
Indigestion walked to the side and was about to close its eyes to continue its own cultivation when it saw Bei Feng getting on his all fours and croaking like a toad again. In that moment, it felt a sudden impulse to burst out inughter again!
Insatiable and ck Hole cocked their heads and looked at him with a dumb, nk expression that appeared rather cute.
But as it watched Bei Feng continue executing more stances, it could no longerugh. ''This seems to be a breathing cultivation technique, and the grade of it should not be lower than my own inherited bloodline breathing cultivation technique!''
Indigestion opened its eyes wide and carefully observed Bei Feng. About a dozen minutes passed before it finally shook its head with a sigh. How could it be so easy to pick up a new cultivation technique?
Even if it managed to learn the movements and the breathing pattern, it was still useless if it did not know the essence and soul of the technique. It would even bring more harm onto its body if it forcefully tried to copy the technique.
Breathing Techniques were considered the higher grade among cultivation techniques. They borrowed the energy of Heaven and Earth to strengthen one''s body, severing mortal chains and allowing a person''s strength to soar!
The other cultivation techniques all required arge amount of resources toplement it. Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique belonged to the ranks of low grade cultivation techniques for this reason.
It was not that the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was not strong. It was because the amount of resources required to practice it was simply too massive!
Breathing Techniques, on the other hand, could unlock a person''s potential, triggering changes from the deepest parts of the body!
Take the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique for example. It essentially exchanged a new set of bones for Bei Feng, giving him iparably sturdy zed bones!
The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique could open the hidden acupoints in the human body. Every acupoint cleared was essentially the same as releasing a chain on the body!
After looking to its fill, the Cerberus also went back to its own cultivation.
Although the Cerberus hadughed at Bei Feng, its own movements were not much better looking. But as it continued executing them, a unique aura that seemed to be congruent with nature emanated from its body, forming a resonance with Heaven and Earth!
Bei Feng was immersed in his state of thoughtlessness when he suddenly felt a pure energy devoid of impurities descend from the sky, enveloping him within!
A cool feeling suffused his entire body, causing him to feel extremelyfortable.
''Does this mean that I''d seeded? But I haven''t found the constetion thatplements me, and I haven''t located the acupoint in my body!'' Bei Feng wondered with uncertainty. Following that, he exited the state of thoughtlessness and surveyed his surroundings.
He saw the Cerberus curled up in a strange position as though it was worshiping the moon. Its entire body was wrapped in a thick ray of moonlight, andrge amounts of energy were being swallowed by its three heads!
''Is that a Breathing Technique that allows it to absorb energy from the stars? Even if it swallowed the energy from one star, it would still be extremely powerful!''
Bei Feng saw a beam of light descend from the moon, clearly visible with the naked eye like a heavenly pir!
But within a few breaths, it''d disappeared. The moonlight cascaded down and illuminated the entire mountain peak evenly like a gentle waterfall.
***
In the endless mountain range behind Qingcheng, a huge ray of light about 33 meters thick could be seen shooting over from the starry sky far above. This ray of light was a type of pure energy,pletely undetectable using modern methods.
It was unknown which star or this ray of light came from, but it flew into the mountain range with incredible speed and quickly disappeared within it.
Deep beneath the spot where the ray of light disappeared was a huge underground space. Countless bones and skeletons were stacked messily in this space.
A series of chains hung from the roof of the underground cavern, supporting a huge coffin.
As the ray of light shot into this underground cavern, an intense Yin Qi rose up!
The temperature plummeted, and the cavern turned icy cold with speed visible to the naked eye. Large amounts of purplish gold mosquitoes and giant bats turned rigid in midair, and fell to the ground where their frozen bodies shattered into pieces!
At the same time, the sinister aura in the coffin grew stronger and stronger. Numerous illusory figures about 33 meters tall appeared around the coffin, emanating terrifying auras!
These figures all looked different from each other, but they were all formed by the ster energy. Frigid Yin energy surged from the bodies of these figures, spreading outwards rapidly!
The strange phenomenon around the coffin continued for a full 30 minutes before the figure of a snake with a human head appeared in the underground cavern!
Counting carefully, there were 26 such strange figures in total!
After the 26th figure was born, the frigid Yin Qi sted outwards, spreading through the passageway. The huge underground river stilled immediately, and began to freeze into ice!
The numerous chains around the coffin could not withstand the cold as well, and began to break apart one by one!
Strangely, the blood pool beneath it was still bubbling intensely, clearly unaffected by the cold. It did not show any signs of freezing over. However, the blood pool was now several times smaller.
Chapter 325: Stellar Acupoint!
Chapter 325: Ster Acupoint!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The events underground were currently unnoticed by anyone. Bei Feng was still working hard on the mountain peak as he cultivated the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
He would watch the Cerberus from time to time, seemingly gaining inspirations from it. He''d entered into an extremely mysterious state of mind.
The Heavens and Earth had their own maic field, while the human body was a small universe in itself. Simrly, it had its own unique maic field as well.
The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique allowed one to trigger the Heaven and Earth maic field. And when the cultivator''s maic field was aligned with the Heaven and Earth''s maic field, it would attract the energy that corresponded with it.
At this moment, Bei Feng felt a throbbing sensation on the protruding area on the crown of his head as a sealed acupoint surfaced!
Bei Feng was seemingly unaffected by his emotions as he hurriedly cycled through all twenty-eight movements again. Slowly, an imperceptible maic energy surged out of his body!
At the same time, a ray of light fell from the crescent moon in the night sky, shining directly on the acupoint on his head!
A huge silver-white door which seemed to span across the earth was erected before his acupoint!
Countless intricate and detailed patterns could be seen on the huge door, and numerous locks hung on it, locking it securely.
The starlight washed gently over the huge door like a torrent of water, rattling the locks. Slowly, the door was pushed open slightly, revealing a small slit. However, the amount of starlight was not sufficient, and the door was shut once again!
''Is that the first acupoint? It seems to have some connections with my mental power!''
Bei Feng felt his head turn clear. Wrapped in the starlight, even his thoughts were being calmed.
All the mental power he had spent earlier as he cultivated had been fully replenished again.
Having gotten a taste of sess, he continued to cultivate excitedly again.
Cultivating the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was something that expended lots of mental power and blood and Qi energy. However, how strong was Bei Feng''s mental power and blood and Qi?
He could continue cultivating tens of times longer than regr people if he wanted to! As long as his mental power was not emptied, he could continue cultivating!
After cycling through the movements once, he returned to the first stance immediately. Bei Feng''s head was slightly raised, and a rumbling sound rang out from his body!
Large amounts of blood and Qi energy were expended, and his mental power were also depleted rapidly as he cultivated.
A fist-sized ray of starlight fell from the sky, shooting into the crown of Bei Feng''s head!
The phenomenon he attracted was not as exaggerated as the Cerberus, being able to bathe in the moonlight. Instead, his was concentrated on one spot only!
The locks on the huge door before his acupoint rattled loudly again, and this time, one of the lock was even shattered apart, turning into a wisp of pure mental power which flowed into his mind, bing one with his own mental power!
''This is too amazing! Although it was only a wisp of mental power, this mental power was originally a part of my body, sealed astent potential. Furthermore, this wisp of mental power is exceptionally pure, not paling inparison to my current mental power!''
Bei Feng''s heart was filled with shock. Such changes weren''t something he''d expected.
Perhaps, when this door waspletely opened, his mental power would surge explosively, raising it to 5 stars!
Heartened, Bei Feng continued cultivating diligently. His improvement that night was extremely fast. By the time the sky turned lighter, he''d already sessfully shattered one percent of the locks!
His mental power had also risen significantly. This part was apletely unexpectedly pleasant result.
''Such a pity; the sky is turning bright now. If I continue cultivating in this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the effects would only be at one-third strength!''
Bei Feng tried another round of absorption and shook his head with a sigh.
Furthermore, the starlight he absorbed in the day was mixed with a tinge of fiery Qi. This tinge of fiery Qi required a great amount of energy and time to remove.
Bei Feng understood that this was due to him not having a good enough grasp of the technique. If he reached grandpletion in the technique, these issues would likely not be a problem anymore.
As he looked up at the burning ball of mes in the sky, Bei Feng made a decision that the next star energy he would set for his second ster acupoint to absorb would be the sun!
The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was rather unique in that it did not have a restriction that the cultivator could only absorb energy from one star at a time until reaching grandpletion. The cultivator couldpletely choose to absorb from all 28 different stars at the same time. The only requirement was that one needed to have sufficiently powerful mental power and blood and Qi energy!
Bei Feng did not choose to continue cultivating. Although his mental power was filled to the brim, it didn''t mean that his psyche was not exhausted.
Normal martial practitioners, even Evolved Jing masters, would feelpletely emptied out after one round of cultivation in this technique. They would be exceedingly exhausted, and would need to consume numerous rejuvenating spirit herbs to recover their mental power.
As for Bei Feng, his mental power was never considered weak from the start. The cultivating of mental power was much more difficult than cultivating the body. Without any exaggerations, his mental power exceeded most Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts''! On top of that, his control over his mental power definitely far surpassed all of them!
Bei Feng returned to his room and grabbed an ancient scroll to read.
Cultivation was not something that could be done through sitting down and training doggedly. One needed to arm themselves withrge amounts of knowledge as well. Only by knowing more and umting more knowledge could one walk further than the mundane crowd!
''I''ve only been cultivating as soon as I got back, and forgotten about fishing. It''s such a pity that the missed fishing attempts could not be saved. Otherwise, how many fishing attempts would I have umted through this past three years?!''
Bei Feng felt some heartache at this. The System would obviously not let him have such an advantage.
Bei Feng stopped reading and went to take a bath before retreating to his bed.
He only slept for a few hours, but when he awoke, his psyche was refreshed and his fatigue had beenpletely wiped away!
Mystic Moon was in the garden, trimming the nts and enjoying thepany of the butterflies. Seeing this, Bei Feng could not help but sigh inwardly about her talent.
She was born with a Xiantian physique, and was still growing stronger rapidly even now.
With a mere probe of his perception, he could tell that based purely on cultivation level, her current strength was definitely higher than his!
But Mystic Moon did not know any martial techniques. In other words, while she might be strong, she did not know how to utilize that strength. In a true battle, even the Cerberus was enough to defeat her!
Bei Feng began to prepare for lunch. The stronger a person was, the more energy they would need. That way, they would be able to sustain their activities!
***
In Zhebei, within the hall of an ancient-looking mansion, there were two corpses partially covered in white sheets,id out on the ground.
Over a hundred people stood in the wide hall, and the atmosphere was exceptionally heavy.
"Who did this?!" Han Shiping roared with rage, scaring the seven, eight security guards into falling onto their knees in a hurry.
Tong Dali swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reported tentatively, "Boss, the other party said that we are free to look for them if we want to seek revenge! The person who killed them was a 14-15 year old girl. She used a long whip, killing the Second Old Master in one strike!" His eyes wandered across the severed pieces of Han Cheng''s body, and he immediately suppressed an urge to retch.
None of the people present had eaten a single grain of rice the entire day. When had they ever seen something as gruesome as this? Right now, every time they looked at a piece of meat, they would feel like throwing up.
Tong Dali forced himself to look away and began to recount the entire incident in detail, starting from the time Han Mu went to look for Mystic Moon.
"Peng!"
"Unfilial son! There''s nothing to regret about his death!" Han Shiping roared with rage, causing everyone to jerk slightly with startlement.
The one that Han Shiping was scolding was naturally Han Mu. For such a small issue, he actually caused the death of Han Cheng!
Someone stood out and said with an icy tone, "n Leader, our Han n must not be bullied! Right now, we must dig out that bunch of people and ce their severed heads atop Han Mu and Han Cheng''s graves to appease their departed souls!"
The other party was already stepping over their heads right now. This debt of blood had to be repaid in full!
Tong Dali and the rest looked at each other silently and hurriedly retreated and stood by the side.
Chapter 326: On To Wuling
Chapter 326: On To Wuling
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Tong Dali and the rest did not intend to embroil themselves in the trouble. As for the matters today, they decided topletely wipe it from their minds and pretend that they had never seen anything.
Unfortunately, while the tree desires stillness, the wind will not abate!
"Although my son is a good for nothing, he''s still my son. I hired you all to be his bodyguards; not to bring his body back to me!"
Han Shiping''s voice turned calm, as though he''d transformed into another person.
"Boss, this matter is none of our business. We wanted to save the young lord as well; but their speed was simply too fast, leaving us no time to respond at all!"
Tong Dali''s heart dropped at this. He knew that these people would definitely me the incident on them.
"My younger brother is dead, and my son is dead as well. But you guys didn''t even suffer a single scratch? In that case, what''s the point of me hiring you?!"
Han Shiping regarded the group coldly as he motioned to a Han n disciple and made a slitting action on his neck with his finger.
"We apologize for letting down your hopes. In that case, we''ll be quitting immediatel ek!"
Tong Dali was the leader among the group. This decision was also something that they had discussed through the night before.
But before he could finish his sentence, Han Shuyi stepped towards them. Although he was not tall, Han Shuyi''s person seemed to be emanating a strong sense of suppression in the eyes of Tong Dali and the others.
"You wish to quit? That''s convenient. I''ll relieve you all of your duties. From now on, you all don''t need toe to work anymore."
Han Shuyi reached out with his tanned bronze arms and grabbed Tong Dali''s neck, slowly lifting him up into the air!
No matter how Tong Dali struggled, that hand remained steady, as though it was made of steel!
"Kacha!"
A light, snapping sound rang out as Tong Dali''s body rxed and his head leaned awkwardly to the side.
"Captain!"
The rest had never expected that Han Shuyi would actually murder the captain before their eyes. In that moment, they only wished to rush over and check on Tong Dali. However, they were afraid to get close to Han Shuyi.
Han Shuyi did not intend to show any mercy, either. His body moved abruptly, charging into the group of security guards with no hesitation!
His hands were sometimes curled like ws, sometimes balled into a fist, and sometimes smashed out as a palm strike!
In less than a minute, the seven, eight security guards were all lying on the ground motionlessly.
Han Shuyi grabbed a towel from the side and wiped his hands as he instructed dismissively, "Clean the ce up."
The Han n began to get busy. With their wealth exceeding tens of billions, and over ten Evolved Jing masters and numerous Dark Jing experts, the intelligence reports about Mystic One and the other Mystics were quickly found.
"Good! Very good! Just because they have the backing of the Martial Practitioners Control Department they could kill my son as they pleased?!"
Han Shiping was so angry that he started tough. The enemy they were facing this time had nine Evolved Jing masters and possibly a Xiantian Lord among them.
The Han n''s foundations were not simple, either. But after some thought, Han Shiping still decided that there was nothing to gain from fighting all out with them with just the strength of the Han n. He could totally let other Martial Practitioners test the waters for them. In that moment, the Han n began preparations to invite the experts of the martial world together.
***
Bei Feng was sitting quietly beside the well, the mended Fusang Wood Fishing Rod in his hand.
This time, he''d grown cleverer. No matter what, he didn''t dare to infuse his blood and Qi energy into the fishing rod recklessly when he was fishing.
The Grade 3 Fishing System gave him much higher chances of catching high grade items. However, the prerequisite was that he needed to be able to reel the treasures in first!
From what he knew, the higher chance to catch better graded items that the System described should simply mean that the line had a much greater chance ofnding near to a powerful treasure!
But as for whether he could locate the treasure urately and fish it up was up to him.
This time, Bei Feng did not catch anything and he felt a little unsatisfied.
It was his first time fishing in three years, but he actually didn''t have any luck!
Bei Feng kept his fishing rod and headed up the mountain peak again. Cultivation was like rowing a boat against the tide. If one did not progress constantly, they would instead regress!
It was impossible to be like the fisherman who fished for three days and idled about for the next two while hiss were drying.
Right now, the amount of hours he needed for sleeping was very little. He could even go without sleep for a long time. But if his cultivation was very draining on the mind and body, he would naturally feel exhausted faster.
Numerous beams of light descended down on Bei Feng''s body as he cultivated, gushing against the huge door before his ster acupoint!
The Cerberusy quietly by the side; the huge eyes on Indigestion''s head appeared deep in thought, and it was impossible to tell what it was thinking.
''This Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique is harder to train in the further one trains in it. The most efficient way is to open all 28 ster acupoints before continuing on cultivating,'' Bei Feng thought as he shook his head. What level of difficulty was it to open all 28 ster acupoints from the start?
But if he were to unlock the ster acupoints one by one, it would likely get much harder to cultivate towards the end!
When the aura of a particr star was too dense, it would instead hinder him from sensing other stars!
If one of the ster acupoints waspletely filled, the difficulty to sense the next star would be multiplied numerous times!
"I''ll take things as theye, and do my best to try to open as many ster acupoints as possible at this stage!" Bei Feng thought quietly and continued cultivating. The moment the first tinge of sunlight flowed in, he immediately stopped and left.
Mystic One and the rest were already waiting outside the door. The trading martial practitioners meet up would begin the next day. As such, Bei Feng wished to take a look as well.
The Cerberus was left to watch the house. Bei Feng brought Mystic Moon and the others along. He couldn''t find anyone to bring the Cerberus out. Otherwise, with its fearsome look and its impossibly strange height, wouldn''t it attract a ton of attention on the streets?
The location of the martial meets was at Mt Wuling. It wasn''t too far from Qingcheng.
The mountainous air of Mt Wuling was extremely refreshing. Around the middle of the mountain, there was arge number of rare and protected animals and nts.
Large amounts of tourists flooded towards this ce every year for sightseeing. And the most famous hotel here was naturally Wuling Heavenly Defiance!
Bei Feng''s group traveled swiftly along the mountainous path. Each of their steps were like flying, and despite the speed, their breaths and blood and Qi energy did not even fluctuate at all.
There were only seven Mystics remaining. Including Bei Feng and Mystic Moon, they had a total of nine people. Of course, one could not forget about the little fox who''d insisted oning as well.
Soon, they reached the mountain peak. There was an inestimable number of people on there as well by now. Everyone was split up in their own groups or sitting alone like a lone wolf.
A cable carwork existed on this part of the mountain. In normal days, it was open to tourists.
The guests handed over their invitation cards and boarded the cable car, slowly moving towards the deep areas.
The cable car finally stopped in a valley. Underneath it was a group of ancient buildings. Under the escarpment of the valley, there were dozens of Daoists practicing swordy on a broad blue stone paved square.
The valley was very spacious, and this time, the lowest level of cultivators who''de to attend the martial meet were Evolved Jing masters. There were many Xiantian Lords as well. The ce was split into two sectionsone side was for Evolved Jing masters and the other side was for Xiantian Lords. The trade fair would only begin tomorrow.
And the living area had already been arranged for the crowd.
Lunch was only a few dishes of light vegetarian food. However, its taste was extremely good!
Even Bei Feng who''d tasted lots of delicious food had to admit that these dishes were truly enjoyable!
At this time, the Han n who were preparing to leave for Qingcheng also got the news that their target had left for Wuling.
The Han n''s strength was not too bad, and they had naturally also received an invitation. But the matter of the death of the young master had diverted their attention, and they ditched the idea of going to the martial meet.
But who would have thought that their target had actually ran to Wuling! The experts of the Han n discussed it briefly and immediately headed to Wuling as well!
Bei Feng spent his afternoon apanying Mystic Moon as they toured the huge mountain valley. It was already July now, but the lotus flowers on ake within the valley were still blooming as per normal, showing no signs of wilting.
Chapter 327: These Flowers Are Not Red Enough!
Chapter 327: These Flowers Are Not Red Enough!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The valley was surrounded by mountains on all sides and apart from the cable carwork, there was only a small path about two meters wide for man and beast to travel on foot.
Dozens of antique-looking houses could be seen in the lush valley. In the heart of the valley was arge patch of lotus flowers, vying with each other to stand out. The resplendent flowers were cloaked in petals as white as snow and as red as fire!
A series of wooden railings criss-crossed through theke, allowing Mystic Moon and Bei Feng to stroll above it.
Mystic Moon''s long ck dress fluttered in the breeze as she skipped lightly atop the bridge, and a radiant smile hung on her face.
"How beautiful!" Mystic Moon mumbled. At this time, the two of them were standing at the area right above the center of the lotuske. As they cast their gaze forward, they felt as if they were being surrounded by an ocean of lotus flowers!
"If you like this, we can go back and nt the mountain full of flowerster on."
Bei Feng had a rare smile on his face as he gazed gently at Mystic Moon.
Mystic Moon also smiled lightly, not saying anything. They had reached the edge of this wooden barricade. There was a three-meter-wide tform here.
Mystic Moon began to sway lightly with her eyes closed, and her dress twirled and spun as she began to dance. Her jade white feet tapped soundlessly against the wooden tform.
Her face was wreathed in a gentle smile, and she looked like a fairy who hadnded on earth.
Her ancient-styled long ck dress flowed down her legs, and devilish red cloud patterns were embroidered onto her sleeves. Her long inky ck hair swished in an enchanting manner with her slender body.
Her unblemished face was like a painting, and her eyes were like the waters of a clearke, reflecting the souls of mortals. Her petite mouth was arched slightly in a smile as she danced.
Mystic Moon stepped forward and tapped her feet lightly. Following that, her entire body soared into the sky as she stepped atop a thin lotus petal.
Bei Feng waspletely enraptured as he watched. He couldn''t tear his eyes away from her beautiful figure at all. At this moment, he could no longer tell if it was the lotus flowers thatplemented Mystic Moon''s dance, or if it was because of Mystic Moon that the lotus flowers and the scenery looked so good!
After a moment, she jumped up lightly from the lotus field andnded back on the wooden tform. Not caring if the ground was dirty or not, she directly sat down by the edge of the tform and dipped her feet into the clear, cool water.
"Too beautiful, good!"
A shocked voice resounded from the back as a middle-aged man walked out surrounded by arge group of men. The middle-aged man was pping his hands lightly as he looked at Mystic Moon with infatuation.
Jian Yong had not expected that a simple walk would let him see such a beautiful scene!
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and turned to block the path of the middle-aged man.
Jian Yong was walking forward pompously when he was suddenly blocked by a young man. Seeing the head of white hair on this young man, he was rather astonished. Quite apparently, the kid was not old. However, his hair had already gone white!
"Get out of the way. Where are your eyes? This is the Jian n''s current n Leader, an Esteemed Xiantian Lord!
Jian Yong did not say anything, but a 29 years old man behind him immediately stepped out and berated Bei Feng.
''Not bad, this kid is rather useful. Looks like it won''t be a bad idea to admit him into my Jian n as an external member.''
Jian Yong nodded his head silently.
Bei Feng acted as if he hadn''t heard the man. He stretched out a leg and drew a line lightly across the wooden bridge.
"What''s the meaning of this?"
Jian Yong furrowed his brows and his tone sounded exceedingly unfriendly.
"Those who pass this line shall be met with death."
Bei Feng directly turned around and walked back towards Mystic Moon, not bothering about the people behind him.
An older man from the group shook his head and said, "Ai, young people nowadays cannot see the immensity of the heavens and earth."
"Bastard! Who the hell do you think you are?!"
"Kid, you''re seeking your own death! The fact that the Esteemed Lord took an interest in that girl is a great fortune for you. The Esteemed Lord would surely not mistreat you if you hand her over obediently!"
A bunch of eager bootlickers immediately seized the opportunity to jump out and perform.
Jian Yong lifted his chin with a slight sneer on his face. Although he knew that these people only were only sucking up to him, it still felt good to listen to their words.
"Didn''t you say that those who cross this line will die? I''ve already stepped past the line. What can you do?" Cai Wenzhao snorted coldly. He did not ce Bei Feng in his eyes at all, and directly stepped past the line.
He had reason to be so arrogant. He wasn''t even 30, but he''d already broken through to the middle stage Evolved Jing realm. On top of that, he had obtained a martial technique, increasing his abilities such that even an advanced stage Evolved Jing master might not be his opponent.
''What bullshit Jian n n Leader. If I was the one born in the Jian n, I would''ve broken through to the Xiantian realm long ago!'' Cai Wenzhao thought unhappily. He felt like he onlycked an opportunity to soar to the heavens. Right now, his opportunity had appeared. As long as he could get Jian Yong''s approval, he could enter the Jian n, obtaining various resources. That was his only chance to transform into a mighty dragon!
Bei Feng stood beside Mystic Moon and said with a gentle smile, "Although this ce is very beautiful, I feel that it''scking a little something... these flowers are not red enough!"
He turned around, and in an instant, it was as if a wild beast had awoken. A boundless aura surged from his body, rising menacingly upwards!
The lotus flowers closest to him directly burst apart, and a deep sense of terror arose in the hearts of the entire group!
Bei Feng stretched out a finger and pointed at Cai Wenzhao. As he did so, a slender finger over a meter long appeared. Only the tip of the finger could be seen. The rest was a sharp, ck w!
''Dammit! Move!''
Cai Wenzhao screamed in his heart as he struggled to control his body. The moment that finger appeared, he felt like he was being expelled by the heavens and earth. A huge pressure pressed down on him on all sides, rendering himpletely immobile!
The finger moved very slowly and from the perspective of Jian Yong and the rest, it seemed like any random person with intact limbs would be able to dodge it with ease. Only Cai Wenzhao who was facing it knew how terrifying it was!
The w grew increasinglyrger before Cai Wenzhao''s unwilling eyes. He felt like he was standing at the foot of a copsing mountain, unable to do anything about his situation!
"NO!!!"
Cai Wenzhao managed to unleash a wretched cry of desperation. But this was also hisst word on this earth!
The tip of the w lightly tapped against Cai Wenzhao''s body and disappeared. Cai Wenzhao remained standing on the spot, motionless.
Just as Jian Yong and the rest were starting to doubt if the attack was fake, Cai Wenzhao''s body shook lightly and directly exploded!
His blood sprayed high into the air like bullets, piercing through the lotus leaves and directlynding on the lotus flowers!
Time seemed to have stopped in that instant. Everyone''s mouth was hanging widely as they stood rooted with stupor. A gentle breeze blew across the valley, causing the blood-drenched lotus flowers to sway lightly in the wind. There was a strange devilish beauty in this scene.
That breeze also brought the rest out of their stupor. A short moment ago, a powerful Evolved Jing master with boundless potential had died just like that!
"So it seems like I had judged wrongly just now. You''re actually a Xiantian Lord as well! However, you need to see who is the dog''s master before you beat it up. You need to give my Jian n an exnation for this!"
Jian Yong had also received quite a fright. He had previously lifted one foot over the line, but it now hung in the air motionlessly, he not daring to put it down.
"Oh? What kind of exnation do you want?"
Bei Feng''s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the blood stained lotus flowers before him. Suddenly, they looked a lot more pleasing to the eye.
"Enter my Jian n and serve as a servant for 10 years!"
Jian Yong did not put Bei Feng in his eyes at all. So what if he was a Xiantian Lord?
The surname Jian was his strongest trump card! The Jian n was exceedingly frightening. In terms of strength, they were even stronger than the Qin n before Qin Wufa''s breakthrough!
Even now, Jian Yong had not given up on Mystic Moon. If Bei Feng was willing to be a servant for 10 years, he could still spare his life for the sake of the girl. But if he refused, he would directly dispatch a few experts to kill thetter!
A Xiantian Lord was not anything to be feared. But a Xiantian Lord who harbored intense hatred for his Jian n and held no reservations and no qualms about ughtering the juniors for revenge was truly terrifying!
No matter what, the younger generation would always be the future of the Jian n. But they couldn''t always have a Xiantian Lord apany the juniors at all times!
Chapter 328: Killing One With Every Blow!
Chapter 328: Killing One With Every Blow!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The July weather was very humid and warm. Although this valley was surrounded by mountains, it was still the same. However, nobody could feel anything warm about Bei Feng''s creepy smile. Instead, they felt like they had sunk into an icy pit!
"Since you''ve stretched your right leg over the line, you can just leave it behind. Why are there always people who cannot distinguish what''s good for them?"
Bei Feng chuckled lightly and walked slowly towards Jian Yong.
"You wish to go against my Jian n? I hope you understand this point; you are not alone here. There''s still thatdy behind you, for instance..."
Jian Yong did not show any signs of fear. He regarded Bei Feng with interest, curious to see what choice he''d make.
He wasn''t that scared of Bei Feng even though thetter was but a short distance away from him. Not mentioning the fact that eight Xiantian Lords hade from the Jian n this time, he himself was a middle stage Xiantian Lord!
Although Bei Feng seemed to be pretty strong, he did not believe that he would be captured so easily within a short period of time. The moment the people from the Jian n sensed a fight here and all eight Xiantian Lords arrived together, they would only need an instant to kill this fellow!
"Are you threatening me?"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as his aura turned eerily cold. It was like they were in the middle of a blizzard!
"Correct, I''m threatening you. You may not care about my Jian n; but how about your woman and your rtives? Can they ignore my Jian n as well? If you wish for them to remain safe, you''d best kneel down right now and beg me."
Jian Yong felt exceedingly smug in his heart. All the depression from before was being swept away in that instant. There was nothing more gratifying than having a Xiantian Lord kneel before oneself!
"HAHA, some people really don''t know what''s good for themselves. The Esteemed Lord is giving you face by asking you to kneel! Don''t think that you''re something awesome just because you''ve cultivated to the Xiantian level."
"Exactly. Xiantian Lords are asmon as flies in the Jian n. Killing you would be as simple as squeezing an ant to death!"
Everyone behind Jian Yong had resumed their calm and arrogance. After seeing that the situation had changed, they started to fawn on Jian Yong again.
By now, they had all regained their confidence. The Jian n was a mega n! How could a mere Xiantian Lord dare to offend them?
If they didn''t seize the opportunity to hug onto this huge tree, what else were they waiting for?
"Ah... You''re forcing me to annihte your Jian n."
Bei Feng wasn''t angry at all. In his eyes, the people before him were all a bunch of corpses. What was the point in wasting words with the dead?
Without saying anything else, his blood and Qi energy surged and spilled forth like a violent volcano!
The lotus flowers behind him began to wilt rapidly row by row. Bei Feng directly raised his hand and pressed it before him!
"You dare!"
Never in his wildest dreams did Jian Yong expect that this person would be so decisive, directly moving to attack! It was as if he did not give a single f*ck about the Jian n behind him!
A 20-30 meter wide palm descended from the sky along with Bei Feng''s move. It looked exceptionally heavy, like the Five Fingered Mountain that trapped Sun Wukong in the legendary story Journey to the West!
Before the palm evennded, the wooden tform directly shattered into pieces and copsed!
"Boom!"
The huge palm smacked downwards ruthlessly, sending mud and water sshing high into the sky!
A formless protective screen appeared before Bei Feng, blocking everything that was flying in his direction.
A huge palm imprint had appeared in the hugeke, over a dozen meter deep!
Large amounts of water flowed into that palm imprint, quickly filling it with water.
Mystic Moon seemed to have grown tired of ying, pulled her jade-like feet out of the water and slipped them into her shoes as though there was nothing strange about the situation around her at all.
A section of the wooden path had disappeared, leaving the three meter wide tform behind Bei Feng.
Bei Feng stretched a hand out to Mystic Moon. Mystic Moon grabbed his hand lightly and with a light leap, he soared into the sky like an eagle!
With Mystic Moon''s hand tightly in his palm, Bei Feng''s feet lightly tapped against a lotus leaf as he leapt forward again without a loss of speed.
Such argemotion had naturally attracted the attention of numerous people. Everyone who heard the noise was rushing towards theke.
At this time, Bei Feng and Mystic Moon hadnded back on the dry ground and was walking towards the crowd casually.
"Stop! What happened just now? Did you see my Jian n''s n Leader?"
A loud shout rang out, stunning those Evolved Jing masters who were nearby.
A group of seven dashed over from a distance away, appearing beside Bei Feng and Mystic Moon and surrounding them.
Bei Feng did not bother to look at the few people properly, and directly said, "Dead. I killed him. Also, your Jian n better give me a satisfactory exnation for all this. Otherwise, I don''t mind spending some effort to wipe out your Jian n."
"What?! The n Leader is dead!?" someone shouted with disbelief. It had only been a few minutes but Jian Yong was already dead?
"Audacious!"
"You''re seeking death!"
"Capture him, but don''t kill him!"
The people from the Jian n were enraged. The n Leader had been killed right under their noses. This was a great humiliation for their Jian n!
"It''s over. This young man is going to suffer; that''s the Jian n!"
An old man shook his head and sighed.
"How could someone so young possibly be able to kill the Jian n''s n Leader? The Jian n''s n Leader should be a Xiantian Lord right?"
"Not only this person; everyone rted to him will be in huge trouble. Killing the Jian n''s n Leader is the same as pping the Jian n''s face!"
Although everyone had guessed that Bei Feng probably came from a powerful n to achieve such strength at his age, most of the people were still pointing at him, with none fancying his chances. This was the Jian n after all; a mega n! If the young man''s backing was strong enough, why hadn''t he announced the n''s name already?
One had to know that the seven people from the Jian n were all Xiantian Lords. Four of them were primary Xiantian Lords, and two were middle stage Xiantian Lords. The bearded old man among them was even ate stage Xiantian Lord!
The crowd was extremely excited. Such a lineup was extremely strong. Normally, it was hard to meet even a single Xiantian Lord, much less have a chance to witness a deathmatch between a few Xiantian Lords?
"Flying Eagle w! Stay down for me!"
One of the seven Xiantian Lords jumped into the air and grabbed towards Bei Feng''s shoulder!
"Flying Eagle w! That''s the most famous martial technique of the Jian n! It''s extremely powerful and if one is gripped by it, even their arms could well be torn off!" A peak Evolved Jing master nearby gasped aloud as his eyes widened.
The other Evolved Jing masters also opened their eyes wide, hoping to glimpse some insights from this w strike.
Bei Feng pursed his lips with annoyance. This was also called an eagle''s w?
Narrowing his eyes slightly, Bei Feng hardened his fingers and swept out with a w strike of his own!
An archaic w shed in the sky, instantly appearing in front of the Xiantian Lord and colliding with the Flying Eagle w formed by Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!
"Bang!"
Bei Feng''s eagle w broke through the Flying Eagle w like a chainsaw slicing through rotten wood. The Flying Eagle w was disintegrated instantly, and Bei Feng''s w strike continued to smash into the Xiantian Lord''s body, extinguishing his life with tyrannical might.
Bei Feng stepped forward again as a finger strike stabbed out towards another Xiantian Lord who had pulled out a weapon.
"Dang!"
A loud ringing sound rang out as the iparably tough hybrid gold saber was sted apart with a simple poke!
"How can he be this strong?! I refuse to believe it!"
Seeing Bei Feng y two Xiantian Lords with two steps, the other five''s faces turned exceedingly ugly in an instant. The elderlyte stage Xiantian Lord swung his hundred jin heavy halberd and chopped towards Bei Feng!
Jian Huatian''s sleeves fluttered noisily as his essence Qi was pushed to the limit!
This one halberd strike was enough to split the toughest rocks apart! Without any exaggerations, if there was an armored vehicle before it, it could also be chopped into two pieces by it!
Bei Feng''s expression did not change in the slightest as he faced this strike. But in the eyes of the crowd, it seemed like he was unable to respond to the attack. As the halberd neared Bei Feng''s head, Jian Huatian smiled. Although he didn''t know why this fellow did not dodge, it was already toote. At such a distance, even if he began to react and tried to dodge now, he would still suffer a heavy injury!
Chapter 329: The Mass Murder Case Caused By A Glance
Chapter 329: The Mass Murder Case Caused By A nce
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Jian Huatian''s aura surged wildly, growing increasingly stronger. The pressure Bei Feng brought to their entire group was simply too huge!
Killing two Xiantian Lords in two moves. If Bei Feng tried to dodge, he likely wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. But unexpectedly, thed actually remained unmoving on the spot!
With this full powered strike, Jian Huatian actually felt like his mental power was on the verge of a breakthrough! His essence Qi rumbled powerfully without pause!
"The moment I y this person shall be the moment that I reach the peak Xiantian level!"
Jian Huatian felt extremely confident in his heart.
The halberd had not evennded, but the wind stirred up by it had already caused Bei Feng''s silver hair to flutter wildly behind him.
"So strong! Is that what ate stage Xiantian Lord is capable of?!"
"I''m afraid this one strike would probably be enough to cleave even an armored vehicle apart?"
The crowd on the side was filled with both awe and envy. Thete stage Xiantian level seemed extremely far away.
"That''s the power of a mega n. The shade underneath a tall tree is naturally cool!"
A few of the Xiantian Lords on the side shook their heads andmented. Although they were all simrly at the Xiantian realm, the powers they came from were merely considered small ns and sects. They could not bepared to a mega n like the Jian n at all.
"Ding!"
Bei Feng remained expressionless as he extended his hands from his sleeves with speed as quick as lightning. In an instant, two fair fingers appeared before the halberd and pinched down urately on the huge de,pletely stopping the seemingly unblockable halberd!
"How can this be?! Cleave for me!"
Jian Huatian''s eyes widened with shock as he exerted even more strength. He was already an old man past a hundred years old. What kind of events had he not encountered in his many years? But today, he was truly stunned.
His full-powered strike was enough to slice a military armored vehicle apart! And yet, it was blocked today by two slim fingers!
"Who is that?? He actually stopped the full-powered strike from ate stage Xiantian Lord?"
"The Jian n had kicked their foot against a steel te!"
"The Jian n had indeed been behaving too arrogantly these few years. This time, there''ll finally be a great show to watch!"
Not everyone among the crowd was eager to hug onto the Jian n''s thighs. There were still quite a few people who were d to see the Jian n suffer.
"Is that all the strength you have? It''s too weak!"
Bei Feng shook his head with a disappointed expression. As he grew stronger and stronger, the number of people who could pose a threat to him on Earth had also grown much smaller.
Jian Huatian could feel his mental fortitude copsing. No matter how he tried to exert his strength, the halberd would not even move an inch!
"Kill!"
The other few Xiantian Lords were not idle. Each of them was emanating a shocking killing intent as they charged at Bei Feng!
An azure zed sword pierced towards Bei Feng''s back, aiming for his heart.
"Die!"
Mystic Moon harrumphed coldly, her voice booming loudly in those Xiantian Lords'' ears like thunder!
"Boom!"
It was as if a thousand lightning peals had exploded in their heads! The four of them fell into a daze momentarily.
Mystic Moon''s blood and Qi energy burst outwards, and a dense Qi st shot out in all directions!
Mystic Moon was born as a Xiantian Lord, with an innate Xiantian body and Xiantian Qi in her body!
Thebination of the two produced a new type of energy. This energy was tinged with a strange pinkish hue, and carried a faint peach blossom fragrance.
Numerous pink ribbons appeared behind Mystic Moon, dancing wildly in the air. The pink ribbons were like knives, filled with an aura of sharpness. Without any pause, the ribbons sliced towards the four Xiantian Lords who were still standing in a daze!
"Pu!"
A series of slicing sounds rang out. Mystic Moon did not even look at the figures of her targets as she stood on the spot silently, looking at Bei Feng.
The four Jian n Xiantian Lords suddenly faltered as they fell to the ground. Numerous faint red lines had appeared all over their bodies!
They looked like a person who had driven into a of taut steel wires, instantly being diced into countless pieces!
Mystic Moon''s main body was a bloodthirsty Sage who killed without blinking. ttening mountains and vanquishing entire tribes were things asmon as eating and drinking to her. Thus, as the incarnation of that bloodthirsty Sage, Mystic Moon waspletely unaffected by all the blood and gore.
Although this was the first time she had actually killed someone, Mystic Moon did not seem to feel any difort about it.
"What brutal techniques!"
"Indeed... she has the looks of a fairy, but her methods are more savage than a scorpion''s!"
Nobody had expected that the beautiful fairy following Bei Feng would be such a scary character herself!
Everyone''s attention had been focused on Jian Huatian and Bei Feng. But who would have thought that the innocentdy who looked like she would not dare toy hands on even a chicken would suddenly strike out in this time, killing four Xiantian Lords in an instant!
Mystic Moon did not know any cultivation or martial techniques. However, she was born as a divinity, and had the strongest Xiantian physique!
Although she had not cultivated in these past three years, her strength had actually been rising slowly. Her opponents were simply a few middle stage Xiantian Lords. Adding on to the fact that they had not been guarding against Mystic Moon, it was simplicity itself for her to instakill them.
Mystic Moon''s speed was exceptionally fast. She firstunched a surprise attack on their minds, allowing her to y them without any effort.
Bei Feng also choked on his tongue as he turned around to look at Mystic Moon. She simply stood there nonchntly and looked back at him with an innocent smile on her face.
"Your luck is pretty good. You''re the only person remaining, so I''ll spare your life to ry my message to this Jian n of yours. Tell them that if they wish to, they can look for me at Qingcheng''s Blue Spirit Mountain for revenge. But the next time, I don''t believe that your luck will still be so good."
Bei Feng had lost all interest in the fight at this point. He exerted some strength on his fingers and pinched down on the halberd. With a loud snapping sound, the tough halberd actually broke into two!
With another flick of his finger, the broken de was sent flying, passing right by Jian Huatian''s ear, bringing with it a long strand of gray hair deep into the mountain!
Jian Huatian finally came to his senses at this point. He took one quick look at his surroundings and instantly realized that he was the only person from his n left.
Bei Feng brought Mystic Moon along with him and disappeared. As for the crowd, they also began to disperse now that there was nothing to watch.
"In the future, you''re not allowed to fight when I''m around. You can just leave these kind of matters to me," Bei Feng suddenly said as they walked.
"I was trying to help you, you unappreciative fellow!"
Mystic Moon pouted and kicked Bei Feng''s shin before storming away.
Bei Feng did not know if he shouldugh or cry at this. Mystic Moon was truly like a child at times, turning hostile so quickly!
Bei Feng did not go after her immediately. Instead, he shook his head and went indoors to cook.
Although the food here was not bad, it was only in the taste department.
A thick blood and Qi energy surged from the wok, enveloping the entire area!
Bei Feng''s movements were extremely quick. In no time, all sorts of delicious-smelling food had been ted.
All the fragrance was wrapped in the blood and Qi energy, with not even a whiff spilling out of the area.
Bei Feng ced the dishes in front of Mystic Moon with a cheeky grin on his face.
"Woah, it smells so good! Are you going to eat it? I''m going to eat if you aren''t!"
Bei Feng sniffed deeply as an intoxicated look appeared on his face.
"Hmph! I''m not eating!"
Mystic Moon turned her head around, not looking at the food.
Bei Feng could hardly restrain hisughter as he observed her cute actions. This girl was obviously hungry, but she still wanted to pretend that she was not. He could already hear her swallowing her saliva!
He did not expose her, and began to eat by himself.
As he ate, he would even smack his mouth exaggeratedly and moan with satisfaction.
Mystic Moon finally could not resist the allure of the food any longer. She turned her head and stated angrily, "Can''t you at least ask me one more time..." But as she spoke, her voice became lighter and lighter.
"Alright, hurry up and eat, my hungry little kitten."
"Wu, it''s so good~"
Bei Feng grabbed a piece of meat with his chopsticks and brought it to her mouth. Still pouting slightly, she opened her mouth a tiny bit and bit down. In that instant, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape with enjoyment.
Bei Feng''s own bowl waspletely empty. Not a single piece of meat had been taken from the te from the start! As it turned out, he had been tricking Mystic Moon, pacifying her in his own way the entire time!
Chapter 330: Yan Mobei’s Excitement
Chapter 330: Yan Mobei''s Excitement
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The meal was spent with the two of them jostling and bickering pettily. By now, the matter of a white-haired man ughtering the seven Xiantian Lords of the Jian n had spreaded to everyone in the valley!
This was a big piece of news! The Jian n was a mega-n with an exceptionally stable position at the top. It was not that there wasn''t any n capable of suppressing the Jian n. However, there were so few that they could be counted on one hand!
Everyone was excited, as though there was a great show to watch. Although Bei Feng had disyed near invincible might against the Jian n''s Xiantian Lords, nobody fancied his chances.
If the Jian n only relied on their Xiantian experts, how could they have their current prestige?
The Jian n was a n with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert watching over them! They even had two Fake Dan experts. These were well-known facts that were not hidden from the public. Of course, below the surface, it was impossible to tell what their true strength was!
The group walked out from the mountain valley, and Bei Feng suddenly felt his heart elerate slightly. However, he could not find the source of the issue.
"This bow is truly heavy! Over ten of us took turns to carry it, but we still ended up feeling a little tired," Xia Shiined. Although he was an Evolved Jing master, his forehead was still filled with sweat.
Yan Mobei smiled and said, "Xia Shi, your performance this time is not bad. If you hadn''te and tipped me off secretly, I wouldn''t know that that old bastard Xia Bantian was hiding such a good item!"
He felt slightly annoyed when he thought about how that old idiot Xia Bantian had refused to hand the weapon over.
"It was fated that you get this weapon!" Xia Shi said respectfully. As for the bond between Xia Bantian who was his foster teacher and master, it''d been long forgotten.
A strange light shed in Yan Mobei''s eye as he looked at Xia Shi buttering him up. He decided in that instant that he would ughter this disgusting little traitor as soon they returned!
For the sake of climbing to greater heights, he did not hesitate to betray the master who''d raised him from a young age. He was even so sinister as to put poison in his own foster father''s food before killing him. Such a person was not someone he dared to have around him.
At the same time, he felt somewhat pitiful for how Xia Bantian had died. He was a half-step Xiantian Lord himself, but Xia Bantian was a body refining half-step Xiantian Lord!
If they were to really fight, the chances of him losing were rather big. A body refining expert had much greater endurance than normal people. If he couldn''t end the fight quickly, the other party would win by simply wearing him out!
For the sake of breaking through to the Xiantian realm, Yan Mobei went to look for Xia Bantian immediately after the traitor Xia Shi brought the news about the weapon to him. He''d pleaded with Xia Bantian and tried to persuade him to exchange the weapon for cultivation resources!
But that darned Xia Bantian kept insisting that the weapon belonged to someone else, and he was only helping that person reforge it.
From Yan Mobei''s perspective, Xia Bantian was simply being selfish, and wanted to hoard all the resources for himself.
Body refining cultivation was famous for being extremely resource-greedy. Yan Mobei thus came to the conclusion that Xia Bantian simply did not wish to share the resources with him. Thus, he coborated with his disciple Xia Shi and sent him to meet King Yama!
This martial arts meet just happened to be a perfect opportunity for him to exchange the weapon for the resources he needed to reach the Xiantian realm. Thus, he''d traveled a great distance to this ce.
The group walked into the mountain valley and followed another daoist to their living quarters.
***
Early the next day, someone came to the door and informed Bei Feng and the rest that the trade was going to start soon.
They followed everyone and walked down the mountain.
The crowd all slunk away from Bei Feng as though they had seen a ghost, as soon as they saw him. This was an extremely scary person who killed Xiantian Lords as though he were toying with them!
Bei Feng could not be bothered with these people. He continued walking until he came upon a door which stood wide open at the bottom of the cliff''s face, extending deep into the mountain.
Without any hesitation, he led the rest and stepped past the door calmly. The walls of the tunnel were fitted with numerousmps which cast a soft light on the passageway. About 10 minutester, a huge open space appeared before them!
Numerous stone tforms about 20-30 centimeters tall could be seen all around the cavern. The Xiantian Lords were assigned to one area, while the Evolved Jing masters were led to another side.
Of course, if one had sufficiently valuable treasures, they could naturally proceed to the Xiantian zone to trade.
This cavern was quite obviously not formed naturally. It was man-made, dug out with modern-day equipment. All kinds of carved tables and chairs could be seen, crafted from the same rocks that were attached to the ground. These furniture and decorations had beautiful, delicate patterns carved on them.
Bei Feng''s group was considered to have arrived ratherte. There were already several items ced on the stone tforms. The owners of the items were seated behind their tforms, not speaking a word.
Bei Feng''s group separated as Mystic One and the rest went to the other side. There were all kinds of strange items on the stores, including Grade 3 pills and weapons.
In the Xiantian zone, Yan Mobei had secured a good spot and ced a one and a half meter long bow on the stone tform before it. The bow was emanating waves of Frost Qi continuously!
Bei Feng was walking leisurely through the trading zone when he suddenly stopped and his lips curled up in a smile. He turned his head to a certain direction and walked over.
"That''s a divine weapon! But what a pity; why is it a bow? What a waste of materials!"
This bow waspletely blue in color, and an intricate dragon was carved onto it, causing it to look extremely beautiful!
A Xiantian expert was looking enraptured at the bow, and a bright gleam flickered in his eye.
"What do you want for it?"
Another Xiantian Lord approached the stone tform and stretched his hand out to touch the bow.
"I''ll offer three stalks of Pachyma Spirit Roots!" An effeminate Xiantian Lord also walked over and directly said.
The bow''s material was extremely special, perfectlyplementing his ice attributed cultivation technique. They could be said to be mutuallyplementing if paired together. The only pity was that the bow was not his ideal choice of weapon. However, it was not a big deal. He could always find someone to reforge it into something else.
"What a grand gesture!"
The other Xiantian Lords around them were lost for words. The first person to make an offer actually raised such a high price from the start!
The Pachyma Spirit Root was a peak Grade 3 spirit herb. Its medicinal strength was extremely strong, and three stalks of it would virtually guarantee a peak Evolved Jing master a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm!
Yan Mobei''s current cultivation was revealed with one nce by the Xiantian experts. He was quite clearly at the half-step Xiantian level. Without any external supplements, he would need at least 10 more years before he could attempt to assail the Xiantian barrier!
Furthermore, it was not a guaranteed sess. If he failed, it would require a great amount of time in seclusion just to attempt the breakthrough again.
Yan Mobei''s face was wreathed in smiles at this moment. Quite obviously, he had not expected that this bow would actually be so popr.
At this point, a stalwart man pushed the crowd aside and said with a gruff voice, "I''m offering three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits!"
"Si!"
All the experts nearby collectively drew in a cold breath of air as they heard this. The Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits!
Cinnabar fruits only grew on the most treacherousnds and the steepest cliffs. Although it was simrly a Grade 3 spirit herb, its medicinal strength was one fold greater than the Pachyma Spirit Root''s!
Most of the people here had only gathered to watch the fun. Only a small portion cultivated in ice attributed techniques and desired the bow.
Despite the many different offers, the highest offer was ultimately the three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits. Those around the store were clicking their tongues with exasperation. It was truly infuriating topare oneself with others!
They were all simrly Xiantian Lords, but they were actually so poor. On the other hand, there were people rich enough to buy weapons with rare treasures like the Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruit!
The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in this world had be increasingly sparse. The prices of spirit herbs had also risen drastically. In contrast, cultivation and martial techniques were the ones whose prices had dropped to the thrash tier. The reason for this was simple. Without sufficient resources, there was no way to train in the techniques no matter how strong it was!
Yan Mobei was in a state ofplete crazed excitement. He had not expected that this bow would fetch him three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits! He looked about the crowd and after making sure that there were no more calls on the bow, he prepared to announce the end of the bidding session.
"Hold up. I''ll offer a life for this bow!"
A light voice tinged with frost and clear as snow rang out and pierced through the crowd.
Chapter 331: Extreme Arctic Frost!
Chapter 331: Extreme Arctic Frost!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Yan Mobei was extremely excited. Three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits were more than enough to allow him to break through to the Xiantian realm!
Even if he made no further progress in his life, he would still enjoy an extra lifetime''s worth of timepared to regr people!
The reason martial practitioners trained so hard was naturally to obtain greater power. However, an even more important reason was the increase in lifespan!
There was no one who would ever mind living a longer life. Otherwise, those ancient emperors would not have poured all their efforts and resources into searching for the elixir of life!
At this point, his objective for this deal had already been fulfilled. Why wouldn''t he feel happy?
"I''ll offer a life for that bow!"
Just as the deal was about to bepleted, a cold voice sounded out, causing everyone to start slightly. Others were offering to trade spirit herbs, martial techniques and the sort, but this person actually offered to trade a life for it? What did that even mean?
The crowd quickly parted as a young man and ady walked over side by side. The girl had looks akin to a fairy, capable of toppling empires. The young man had an extremely eye-catching full head of white!
"It''s those two malignant stars!"
"Do they wish to vie for the weapon as well?"
''It''s best to get further away from them. When the city gate catches fire, the fishes in the moat will be burnt as well.''
Everyone had strange expressions on their faces as the same thought appeared in their minds. The memory of Bei Feng killing a Xiantian Lord with every move caused them to want to stay far from him.
"Senior, what''s the meaning of your offer?"
Yan Mobei had not seen the amazing scene of Bei Feng sweeping apart numerous Xiantian Lords. However, he knew that apart from those store owners, the only people who were allowed into this area were Xiantian Lords. Thus, he did not dare to be slow with his courtesy.
"It''s exactly as it means. I''m offering to pay for the bow in exchange for your life."
Bei Feng looked at the bow on the stone tform with satisfaction. At the same time, he could not repress a tinge of joy from surging through his heart. Extreme Arctic Frost had apanied him through some of his toughest times, and had been extremely useful!
The reason why he''d stopped earlier was precisely because he felt the presence of Extreme Arctic Frost!
His blood imprint was infused into Extreme Arctic Frost. In addition, it had been nourished by his blood and Qi for so long. Even if its appearance had changed, the bond between them could not be severed so easily!
Song Hai''s face turned somewhat ugly as he turned his head and said, "Isn''t Fellow Daoist being too overbearing?"
"Senior, this weapon has a price of three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits, and already belongs to this senior here."
Yan Mobei hurriedly removed himself from the conflict. Xiantian Lords were characters that someone like him could not afford to offend. By saying this, he was dering that the weapon had nothing to do with him anymore. If this white-haired fellow wanted the bow, he could look for Song Hai directly.
His actions were extremely quick, keeping the three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruit and stepping to the side to watch the show.
With regards to his own safety, Yan Mobei was not worried at all. No one was allowed to fight in the trading area. This was a rule set by the organizers of the martial meet!
In the past, there was a reckless person who didn''t know the difference between life and death as well. Relying on his superior cultivation, he directlymitted robbery in broad daylight in the trading area.
However, the end result was that the peak Xiantian expert was surrounded and killed on the spot. Even the nsmen he brought with him were caught and executed!
Because of that, his n fell from a lofty position to a second-rate n. Eventually, they were even wiped out by their enemies!
In other words, anything that happened before the trading event started was ignored. But the moment the event started, no one was allowed to fight or kill until all parties had exited the area!
Of course, this kind of protection was not provided for free. The organizers would draw one percent of the profits from every deal made in the trading area as a protection fee.
"What rtionship do you have with Xia Bantian?"
Bei Feng did not bother to look at Song Hai at all. He was just a measlyte stage Xiantian Lord, and was not worthy of his attention yet.
Yan Mobei felt his scalp hardening as he replied carefully, "Xia Bantian is an elder of my n. Could it be that senior knew Elder Xia? Unfortunately, he died a year ago."
He had not expected this person to ignore Song Hai and continueing after him.
"Oh? Then I wonder if Xia Bantian spoke of a certain matter to you before he passed away?"
A kind smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face, but his body was radiating an intense killing intent!
"It''s appeared! The coarse smile from yesterday! Thest time this fellow smiled like that, he killed two Xiantian Lords from the Jian n!"
The crowd all felt the hair on their skin standing on its ends as their backs became drenched in sweat. In that moment, everyone took several steps backwards unconsciously.
"This lunatic probably isn''t intending to make a move here, right? Making a move here is equivalent to seeking death!"
Everyone continued backing off until they were a dozen meter away. There were some among the crowd who still didn''t know about the events before. However, when they saw everyone backing off, they followed and did the same as well.
Although the crowd felt that Bei Feng would most probably not make a move here, such things were never a certainty, especially when it concerned a madman.
This lunatic before their eyes had nearly wiped out the entire entourage sent by the Jian n just one day prior. If it wasn''t because he needed to keep one guy alive to deliver his message to the Jian n, their entire group would likely have been finished here!
No one dared to guarantee that Bei Feng would not go crazy again. Even more vexing was that this person was extremely powerful. If he went on a rampage, although he would be not have a good ending, it would be unfortunate if the rest of them ended up in the crossfire and lost their life as a result.
At this time, the only people left in the square were Song Hai and Yan Mobei. This weapon was really verypatible for him and he really liked it. Furthermore, he''d even handed the three Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruit to the trader!
ording to the rules, this weapon already belonged to him. However, he was filled with great fear towards Bei Feng. His impressive strengthst night, killing Xiantian Lords like ughtering chickens had shocked him immensely.
"Senior, I don''t know what you''re talking about... Elder Xia died too suddenly, and didn''t have the chance to say anything."
Yan Mobei''s forehead was filled with sweat as he thought back to Xia Bantian''sst words.
Xia Bantian had indeed told him that this divine weapon was the property of another person. He warned him that this bow would bring him great disaster. Quite apparently, the owner of this weapon had to be the white-haired man before him!
But to ask him to give up the Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits which was already in his hand, Yan Mobei was extremely unwilling!
He was already an old man over 80 years old. If he missed this chance, he would likely never be able to breakthrough to the Xiantain realm!
''Right, as long as I do not admit it no matter what, there''s nothing he could do to me here! The moment the trading session is over, I''ll swallow the Hundred Year Cinnabar Fruits immediately and break through to the Xiantian realm! At that time, whether I''ll fight or run is a choice I get to make!''
Yan Mobei decided to make a bet on his future. If he did not seize this opportunity to break through to the Xiantian realm, he would still end up as a dead man in a few years. In that case, he might as well risk everything and bet on a slight chance!
"Fellow Daoist, this..."
"Shut up. This is none of your business. Stand to the side quietly and watch!"
Just as Song Hai was about to say something, Bei Feng turned around and red at him coldly as a baleful aura surged past his eyes.
Song Hai felt his body go stiff as his back became drenched in sweat! It was like he''d just seen a devil!
''F*ck, that was too scary! This person is definitely not as simple as a peak Xiantian Lord; he''s at least a Fake Dan expert!''
Song Hai spat out a breath of turbid air as Bei Feng turned back around. That look in Bei Feng''s eyes a moment ago caused him to even forget to breathe momentarily a moment ago!
This was a natural suppression from a stronger life form! Song Hai guessed with trepidation as he looked at Bei Feng.
Chapter 332: Lunatic?
Chapter 332: Lunatic?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Song Hai hade to a conclusion in his heart. As for whether Bei Feng might be a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, he didn''t even consider the possibility. Where would there be so many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts?
"What''s going on?" Ming Gu said as he led a group of experts over with him.
Ming Gu was in charge of overseeing the trading event this time. At this time, he had arrived with ten Xiantian Lords behind him, exuding an imposing authority!
Yan Mobei''s eyes shone as he hurriedly recounted the events here to Ming Gu. After that, he retreated to the side and heaved a sigh of relief.
Ming Gu looked at Bei Feng with unkind gazes and asked in a cold voice, "Is what he said true?"
"Yep."
Bei Feng did not even bother to turn his head. With a stretch of his hand, he reached out for Extreme Arctic Frost and easily lifted the heavy bow up.
"Weng, weng!"
The bow vibrated gently in Bei Feng''s hand, letting out an excited buzz!
Ming Gu had not expected that that fellow would be so brave as to snatch the weapon right under his nose. In that moment, his face was flushed crimson with rage as he shouted, "How gutsy! Take him down!"
"Hong!"
How shocking was the blood and Qi aura of ten Xiantian Lords when they erupted together in an instant? These ten people''s energy seemed to be of one body, and their aura surged rapidly like the tide!
A powerful suppressive force bored down on the area, causing the crowd which was filled with Xiantian Lords to be forced back numerous steps. Yan Mobei was in a much worse state. He was nearly directly pressed to the ground by that pressure!
He hurriedly retreated to one side and only then was he able to breathe properly. His eyes were zing with desire as he looked at the imposing might of the ten Xiantian Lords. ''Is this the might of a Xiantian practitioner? Soon! In another half a month, I''ll also be a Xiantian Lord!''
Bei Feng did not show any intention to back off. Instead, he regarded the ten people walking towards him with some interest. ''In some ways, these ten people had merged their strength together nearlypletely. Their essence Qiplements each other, allowing them to fuse into a whole. With just the strength of ten primary stage Xiantian Lords, this formation actually has the power to go up against ate stage Xiantian Lord!
Unfortunately, its still not worth much in front of me.''
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura burst out like a fierce tide. A fist seal had formed in his right hand, and with a light punch, a mighty fist formed by the Bear Form Style was sent out!
A huge paw appeared before him, emanating a terrifying pressure!
''Is that his true strength? It''s too strong!''
The crowd hurriedly retreated yet again. Their hearts were filled with trepidation as they looked at the huge hand.
Someone shook his head with disgust and said, "As expected, a madman is a madman! He just offended the Jian n yesterday, but he''s already turning around to offend Kong Ming Valley today! This fellow is really courting death!"
This person was truly crazy!
To actually have the guts to offend two mega powers at the same time... even if this fellow was simrly from a mega-n, he would also lose ayer of skin!
"Mighty Tiger Roar!"
The voices of ten people rang out as one as the figure of a huge tiger about 10 zhang tall appeared behind them. An aura like that of the king of beasts shrouded the entire area!
"Showy, but without substance."
Ming Gu took one look at Bei Feng''s attack and scoffed with disdain. Although that bear''s paw looked imposing, he could see that the core of the attack was pathetically weak!
"Ao!"
The mighty tiger smashed a furry paw towards the bear w!
"Bang!"
A powerful shock wave swept outwards, washing over everything with incredible momentum!
Right before Ming Gu''s disbelieving eyes, the seemingly showy but weak attack which Bei Feng had thrown out suddenly erupted with tremendous force!
The ferocious tiger''s ws werepletely torn apart as soon as they touched the bear''s paw. The entire tiger was dissipated in an instant!
"Boom!"
The dominating bear paw continued unhindered, smacking lightly onto the backs of the ten Xiantian Lords!
The entire cavern rumbled fiercely asrge amounts of rocks tumbled down the ceiling. Huge w marks could be seen on the walls of the cavern!
"Pu!"
The ten Xiantian Lords copsed onto their knees and spat out huge mouthfuls of blood.
Bei Feng had shown mercy in the end. Otherwise, none of them would be alive!
"Gulp!"
The sounds of multiple people swallowing their saliva could be heard. One of the Xiantian experts was standing right beside a long scar on the wall. At this point, his face waspletely drained of color, and a wet patch had appeared on his pants. He was actually only less than 10 cm away from being cut through!
When the w was shing in his direction, he''d felt certain that he was dead for sure. His entire back was drenched in sweat, and he looked as if he''d just escaped from the very gates of hell.
"I don''t want a ughter here against your sect. However, my patience is limited. As for this weapon, I''ll be taking it," Bei Feng said calmly. A smile lingered on his face as he cast his gaze on his surroundings. "Can you even escape?"
He stepped out lightly, instantly appearing a distance away with Mystic Moon.
Yan Mobei never expected this person to be so terrifying. The moment the two sides started fighting, he''d immediately begun to make his escape.
At this moment, Yan Mobei''s inner jing energy was pushed to its limits. His movement technique was extremely mysterious, allowing him to sprint lightly across the ground like a dragonfly on the water surface. With a single move, his body appeared several tens of meters away!
Without any exaggeration, although hisbat ability could not be considered as the strongest under Xiantian, his speed was definitely among one of the fastest!
Bei Feng moved at a leisurely pace. With every step, he moved over 20-30 meters forward. As he moved, he traced his finger across Extreme Arctic Frost''s body lightly. That feeling of a bond with the weapon was bing stronger and stronger!
"Weng!"
The entire bow trembled lightly in response to his touch.
A thick Frost Qi surged out of the bow. Even normal Evolved Jing masters would not be able to withstand the cold if they were enveloped by this Frost Qi for a long time!
The crowd looked at each other at a loss before hurrying to catch up with Bei Feng. As for Ming Gu, he was checking on the injuries on the ten Xiantian experts who''d copsed on the ground. Fortunately, they had only lost consciousness, and was merely lightly injured. They only needed to recuperate for a period of time and they would be fine.
Ming Gu also rushed out of the cavern with a dark expression. Bei Feng''s strength had far surpassed the limits of what he could control. To think that the trading event this time would actually turn out like this in his hands!
"Haha, as long as I leave this valley and enter the endless mountain range, I''ll like to see how you''ll catch me! After I break through to the Xiantian realm, I refuse to believe that you can find me given the immensity of the earth!"
Yan Mobeiughed aloud as he fled, hugging a jade box close to his chest.
About a hundred meters ahead was the exit. The wide sea allowed the fishes to leap about, and the vast sky gave free reign for the birds to fly. As long as he stepped past that door, he would be able to go and hide wherever he pleased!
At this time, Bei Feng stepped into a clear area and focused his sight on the fleeing Yan Mobei who was about two, three kilometers away.
He had moved at a very leisurely pace when he chased over, and his speed was not very fast. When he stopped, the crowd behind had also caught up.
When they saw Bei Feng stopping, everyone was confused. In the distance, they could see that Yan Mobei had already reached within 80 meters of the exit!
Bei Feng ran his fingers lightly along the beautiful patterns on the bow and raised it slowly, aiming for the fleeing Yan Mobei!
"Eh? Why isn''t he chasing? That fellow is going to escape!"
"Wait, he''s not nning to use the bow, is he? But he doesn''t have any arrows!"
The crowd was visibly excited as they discussed in hushed tones.
"Gejiiii!"
Under the disbelieving gazes of the crowd, Bei Feng pulled open the bow slowly!
The Frost Qi surrounding the bow grew increasingly stronger, and an ice arrow made from the Frost Qi formed between his fingers, fitting perfectly in the center of the stretched bow! An intense chill emanated from it, shocking the hearts of everyone!
Chapter 333: Wu Neng, Wu Yong
Chapter 333: Wu Neng, Wu Yong
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The area around Bei Feng had turned into somewhat of a death zone. Large amounts of energy were being sucked towards him, and as long as one took a single step into the circle, they would feel a drastic drop in the temperature!
Extreme Arctic Frost was over 3,000 jin heavy. In addition, it had been fitted with the Dark Jade Snowy Dragon King''s tendons. Unless one had a strength exceeding 100,000 jin, there was no need to dream about drawing this bow open!
At this time, Yan Mobei was only 30 meters away from the exit. He only needed a few seconds to fully escape from this ce!
"Peng!"
A light sound rang out, like that of a zither string being struck. It sounded extremely eerie, like a tune of death!
The ice arrow made entirely from Frost Qi shot out of the bow, streaking across the air and appearing noiselessly right behind Yan Mobei!
"Sou!"
At this time, the wheezing sound of the arrow finally arrived in the ears of everyone!
A wild me of excitement bloomed in Yan Mobei''s heart as he looked at the little distance left between him and freedom. But all of a sudden, he felt an intense chill appear behind him!
"Peng!"
Apelling sense of danger appeared in Yan Mobei''s mind. In that moment, he tried his best to twist his head around to look at the source of the danger. However, his body actually copsed to the ground limply as an intense weakness filled his limbs!
A sinister-looking ice arrow had pierced right through his chest, embedded deeply into the granite walls in front of him with his still beating heart on the tip of the arrow!
Arge hole the size of a bowl now reced the left side of his chest. Ayer of ice had formed around the wound, preventing any blood from flowing out.
Bei Feng lowered the bow and stroked it affectionately. He hadn''t imagined that Xia Bantian had actually managed to raise the grade of Extreme Arctic Frost an entire level, to Grade 4!
"Who is so audacious as to make trouble at my Kong Ming Valley?!"
A powerful aura descended from the sky. This aura was extremely heavy, causing even the Xiantian Lords to feel a heavy sense of suppression!
It felt like something that was on apletely level from the Xiantian practitioners!
Looking up, one could see two old men descending from the sky. The tips of their toes tapped lightly against the cliff and theynded quickly like a pair of great rocs!
Ming Gu stepped forward and reported respectfully, "Uncle Master, that''s the guy! He openlymitted robbery and even killed the owner of the treasure!"
During the time Bei Feng was chasing Yan Mobei, he''d already contacted the sect. This matter was already beyond his ability to handle.
"Oh? You''d best surrender by yourself."
The two old man frowned with displeasure. It''d been a long time since they''d met such an unbridled person.
Both of them were Fake Dan experts, and naturally did not ce Bei Feng''s strength in their eyes. A cold gleam shed in their eyes as they sentenced Bei Feng to death in their hearts.
Fake Dan experts were usually submerged in cultivation, in hopes of breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. Thus, it was very rare to see them. But today, two Fake Dan experts had actually appeared!
"That madman is dead for sure! It''s two Fake Dan experts! These people could virtually sweep through all Xiantian Lords!"
"Although a peak Xiantian Lord and a Fake Dan expert is only separated by a single line, the difference is actually as vast as the distance between the sky and the sea! They''repletely not on the same level!"
"What a pity. The fact that that young man managed to cultivate to such a level at his age is already a heaven-defying achievement. However, his life will be ended today!"
The crowd whispered with some disappointment. They felt that Bei Feng was simply too arrogant and unbridled, which led to the death of such a young genius.
"Fight!"
Bei Feng did not bother to waste words with them as he directly took a step forward!
His voice reverberated around the cavern like a p of thunder, roaring menacingly like a tiger''s howl. At the same time, a towering blood and Qi aura surged out from his body!
"Ka, KA!"
Numerous long cracks snaked out from the ground under his feet, spreading rapidly outwards!
A dense blood and Qi canopy formed above his head, stretching outwards for a hundred meters!
Numerous crimson lines appeared on the blood and Qi canopy, appearing extremely realistic. Even regr people would be able to see it clearly!
"What a powerful blood and Qi!"
"Is that something a human could possess? Surely even Demonic Beasts won''t have such a strong blood and Qi!"
"It''s actually a body refining Xiantian Lord! Furthermore, he''s already proceeded quite far down the Xiantian path as a body refiner!"
"Where did this fellow get so much resources? He must be a professional robber, plundering resources from others constantly! The amount of resources required to reach this level would be enough to groom a dozen normal Xiantian Lords!"
The Xiantian Lords present all felt a deep hatred and resentment towards this fellow. This was a barren age where Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was pathetically sparse and resources were difficult to obtain. Even for Xiantian Lords, possessing a single stalk of Grade 3 or Grade 4 spirit herb was considered a great fortune!
Every single one of them wished that they could split their resources in two to use. But standing here right before them was a body refining Xiantian Lord! Furthermore, it was one who''d cultivated to such a high level! Just how much resources was required to cultivate to such a level?!
Those resources were enough to groom about a dozen Xiantian Lords! Everyone felt extremely aggrieved in their hearts. Why were they not the ones who had such good fortune?
"How gutsy. However, I wonder if you can block a few strikes from us brothers?"
Wu Neng''s eyes lit up as though he were raring to disy his skills.
"Not bad. Whether your fists are big or not, it''ll be easily determined with a fight!"
Wu Yong''s body also radiated an intense battle intent. Bei Feng''s disy of strength was already enough to make them take him seriously!
The two brothers Wu Neng and Wu Yong were both Fake Dan experts, and were exceptionally powerful. Normally, it was difficult for them to find any opponents to spar against. Thus, they were feeling rather eager at this moment.
It couldn''t be helped. Xiantian Lords were not even on the same level as them, and they werepletely not a match for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Their peers at the Fake Dan realm were all busy assailing the Controlled Dan realm. Where would anyone have the time and the leisure to spar with them?
Bei Feng had also grown excited. He was exceptionally curious about the battle might of his current body!
In that moment, he did not say anything and directly executed the Bear Form Style, sending a huge bear paw swiping towards the two brothers!
After cultivating the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, the Bear Manifestation had already been turned into a technique that had fused with him. Every move of his carried a terrifying explosive might!
The Bear Manifestation no longer appeared behind him. Although any random strike from him only carried a tiny portion of the actual might of a Giant Bear, his strength was actually very refined. When unleashed, it held a heaven-shocking might!
"Good strike!" Wu Neng and Wu Yong roared excitedly. Their voices were filled with vigor, like the roars of a pair of lions!
"Heavenly Sword Piercing Mortal Dust!"
"Flood Dragon Rising!"
The two brothers were of one mind, and when they coordinated their strikes like this, they were pretty much the strongest experts under Controlled Dan!
At this time, Wu Neng''s ordinary-looking steel sword morphed into a ten meter long de in an instant. The de shone with a sharp gleam, appearing especially sinister! The heart of thisrge sword was actually an ordinary steel sword!
Wu Neng was not weak as well. He jerked his body suddenly like a powerful Flood Dragon rising out of the water!
"Kaboom!"
The three attacks collided together, triggering a huge explosion!
A st of Qi swept outwards with visible speed, rippling towards the forest far away and snapping numerous trees apart!
"Si!"
"How strong! This is just the shock wave from the attacks of those three, and I''m already unable to withstand it!"
"Quickly back off!"
A group of Evolved Jing masters who were standing too close were directly sent flying by the shock wave!
A number of people even spat out a mouthful of blood after suffering some injuries from the st! Only the Xiantian Lords remained unaffected by the shock wave, and remained standing on the spot, their eyes fixed rigidly on the fight!
"Haha! Enjoyable!"
Wu Neng raised his head to the sky and roared. At the same time, his aura actually began to further!
A huge Flood Dragon appeared behind Wu Neng''s back. At this moment, in the eyes of the crowd, he seemed to have transformed into a real Flood Dragon!
Wu Yong did not say a single word. However, his face was also tinged with excitement. An unyielding, sharp, and unmatched huge sword 10 zhang long was condensed from his aura, appearingpletely unstoppable!
Chapter 334: Fight!
Chapter 334: Fight!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng could also feel the pressure at this point. Right now, the amount of energy he could use was only 70 percent. If he was only facing one of the brothers, he would not feel so much pressure.
However, the two of themplemented each other perfectly. Although their auras seemed different like those of two individual experts, there was actually an unexinable harmony between them!
Bei Feng used his full strength, and his blood and Qi surged like a volcano! His aura rose along with it, growing increasingly terrifying!
A fist imprint appeared in each hand as a Giant Bear''s paw pped down towards Wu Neng!
A deste eagle w descended from the sky with a wave of his other hand, as though it wished to tear the sky apart!
Countless terrifyingly sharp auras crisscrossed the edges of the w, like a high-powered super shredder!
Wu Neng twisted his body and shed out with his palm as well. The Flood Dragon behind him mirrored his actions as it danced through the air and shed out with a w, forcefully smashing into the Giant Bear paw!
On the other side, the heaven-splitting w also radiated an unstoppable might as it swiped down against a huge azure-colored sword which stood like a mountain before it.
"Bang!"
The rumbling sounds of countless explosions rang out continuously, rising high into the sky!
The numerous Xiantian Lords present in the crowd were forced to retreat continuously. Just resisting the energy from the shock wave alone caused them to expend a great amount of strength. Only after retreating a considerable distance were they able to loose a breath of relief.
Mud and stones flew everywhere with momentum akin to bullets and cannonballs. Arge hole would appear on everything they impacted!
The fight between the three grew faster and faster, and afterimages even began to appear behind them!
Some of the weaker Evolved Jing masters were already unable to follow their battle at this point. Only some Xiantian Lords could still see all their actions clearly.
"Peng, peng!"
Numerous pits over a dozen meter wide and seven, eight meters deep could be seen on the ground. Long cracks tens to a hundred meters and of unknown depths could be seen snaking out from each pit like spider webs!
"Hong Long!"
The fight moved backwards as the three exchanged blows. An ancient mansion was directly cleaved in half by Wu Yong''s sword. Following that, a huge palm smacked over as well, reducing the entire mansion into rubble!
"Awesome!"
Bei Feng raised his head to the sky and howled. The Eagle Form Style somehow grew stronger and stronger the longer the fight went on, and the sharp aura crisscrossing its edges had be extremely sharp,pletely capable of cutting through metal and slicing apart jade!
At the end of the day, actual battles were still the fastest method to improve with a martial technique. The two Fake Dan brothers were proving to be exceedingly good training partners, causing him to only be able to fight to a draw with them.
Under the enormous pressure, the Eagle Form Style began to evolve rapidly!
If the previous Eagle Form Style was likened to a baby eagle chick, the one now seemed like it''d been refined through iron and blood!
"Void Splitting Eagle!"
"Giant Bear Suppressing All!"
Bei Feng became crazier the more he battled. His aura rose continuously, and his control over his strength grew increasingly refined!
"Yin!"
"Hou!"
The image if a Heaven Splitting Eagle appeared behind Bei Gene''s back. Each if its feathers were like treasured swords, and a sharp gleam shed in its eyes!
In the instant that the Eagle and the Bear appeared, they struck up a strange harmony, as a blood curdling roar rang out!
"Pu!"
"Pu!"
Wu Neng and Wu Yong both spat out a mouthful of blood as their strongest skills were broken apart. Their bodies felt incredibly light, and they could hardly feel any strength in their bodies. The two were forced to retreat continuously as they stepped on the lotus leaves.
"Peng!"
A heart-stopping explosion suddenly burst forth, as though a bomb had been thrown into theke!
A powerful shock wave swept outwards in all directions with a shocking momentum!
Countless lotuses were directly disintegrated by this terrifying might, creating an area of destion in theke!
A huge pit four, five meters deep and more than a hundred meter wide had appeared in the heart of theke. The number of lotuses that managed to survive the st was pitifully few!
Wu Neng and Wu Yong wiped the blood away from the corners of their mouths and one of them said, "I have to admit; you are truly very strong! However, the rules are the rules. Our Kong Ming Valley''s rules cannot be broken no matter the dispute! As long as you can receive this next strike by us brothers, we''ll forget about the whole incident!"
Their hearts were filled with respect towards Bei Feng. In terms of strength, Bei Feng was definitely among the top three under Controlled Dan!
However, this next strike of theirs was something the two brothers had spent 30 years creating. It was a joint strike that required them to fuse their hearts and wills together. Under such conditions, they could even merge their cultivations together!
Bei Feng did not dare to be careless, either. The battle had alreadysted for more than an hour. His blood and Qi had been depleted greatly and Wu Neng and Wu Yong''s energy should also be expended as well. This should be their final attack!
"Heaven Turning Man ughtering Strike!"
Wu Neng and Wu Yong each sted one palm forward lightly. The palm strikes looked weak, and didn''t seem to be capable of posing any threat to anyone.
However, Bei Feng''s face actually paled in response to the attack. The heavens and the earth seemed as though they were rejecting him, and a strong tearing force worked at his body.
"What a powerful martial technique"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes. The power of this strike was even enough to threaten Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
"Hong long!"
From the eyes of the crowd, these were not merely two palm strikes. It was like the sky had copsed and the ground had risen. And Bei Feng was in the middle of this cmity!
An even greater force exploded forth as a huge round barrier-like dome of energy appeared, expanding rapidly outwards!
This ball of energy continued expanding until it reached the 200 meters mark before it exploded!
Large amounts of mud and stones were tossed into the air, and a huge 200-meter-wide pit appeared in the ground as though several tons of explosives had been detonated!
The powerful currents from the st caused the sleeves of the crowd who had retreated arge distance away to flutter wildly. Mystic One and the rest also clenched their fists nervously. The boss was so strong; he''d definitely be fine!
Although they thought that way, they were actually extremely frightened. The st was simply too terrifying! Would the boss be able to block it?
An elderly Xiantian Lord bowed his head and said, "That guy was actually so strong! If not for this incident, our country would definitely gain another formidable Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in the future! But now... what a pity!
None of them had imagined that the person whom no one thought well of would be such a formidable figure, to be able to contend evenly against two Fake Dan Experts!
Although they didn''t like his arrogant manners and the way he did things, his strength and martial spirit were something that everyone acknowledged!
Based on his strength, it was quite obviously not a problem for Bei Feng to escape earlier if he wanted to. However, he did not even attempt to run. Instead, he''d directly met the two Fake Dan Experts head on!
No one dared to mock Bei Feng anymore at this point. Instead, they were questioning their hearts, wondering if they could do the same, risking everything to do battle for the sake of it?
The dust settled, and the hugeke also reappeared. Not a single lotus was left, and a huge pit could be seen in the middle of it!
Large amounts of water were still funneling madly into the pit. Within a short time, the waters would not be calm.
Wu Neng and Wu Yong sat down weakly a distance away, looking silently at the emptyke. They hadpletely exhausted all their energy in that attack.
"What a pity. He was a good opponent."
Wu Neng had a heavy expression on his face as he shook his head and prepared to leave with Wu Yong.
"Impossible! How could you be dead?! How could you dare to die?!" Mystic Moon screamed in disbelief. At the same time, a baleful aura that was extremely bone-chilling burst from her body!
A ck mist appeared around her, and numerous ck patterns surfaced on her face, forming a ck peach blossom!
Her long, inky ck hair fluttered lightly behind her, and when Mystic Moon opened her eyes again, one could see a pair of crimson pupils filled with multipleplex feelings staring down at them as though a divine being was looking down at mortals!
An extremely sinister and evil aura exploded from her. The people standing around her instantly froze, as though they had been stung by scorpions! An instantter, they all fled far away before turning to look at her with fear.
"I can''t believe this... a madman was just taken care of, but another devil boss had appeared?!"
Everyone felt their scalps turning numb as they looked at Mystic Moon. No matter how they looked at it, she didn''t seem to be a good person!
"Not bad indeed! To be able to force me to use my real strength... I can say with confidence that no one is a match for you two under the Controlled Dan realm!"
Just as everyone was beginning to despair, a bright voice rang out, causing everyone to gasp with shock and look towards theke!
Chapter 335: Kong Ming Zi!
Chapter 335: Kong Ming Zi!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Mystic One and the rest felt as though their hearts were being gripped by a demon''s ws as they looked at Mystic Moon.
The other Xiantian experts also felt their heads swim violently as though a legion of ghosts were charging at them!
No matter who it was, none of those who met gazes with Mystic Moon was in a good state. Their minds were like a keg of explosives, ready to explode with the slightest trigger!
At this time, Bei Feng''s bright and clear voice drifted over. Mystic Moon''s eyes turned wide and round as the strange patterns on her face disappeared. In that moment, her knees buckled as apelling weakness filled her limbs. Seeing this, Mystic One rushed out and caught her slender frame.
Wu Neng and Wu Yong who were far away and preparing to leave also turned around with shock and looked towards theke again!
A tall figure had appeared at the center of theke. A powerful suppressive aura surrounded this figure as it hovered above theke without any external support!
Countless wisps of blood and Qi energy roiled and coiled around him, rising high into the sky like the smoke beacons of ancient times!
"How can this be! How can you still be fine?!"
Wu Neng and Wu Yong could not believe their own eyes. Wu Neng''s mouth hung wide open as he eximed, not daring to believe that Bei Feng could still remain fine after suffering such an attack!
Like Bei Feng said, to be able to execute that powerful joint attack was enough to call them the strongest under Controlled Dan!
Some of the newly advanced Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not even be able to block it forcibly, and could only dodge!
But right now, the Bei Feng before them did not even have any visible injuries! His clothes were torn, but that was all.
Ayer of blood-red energy had formed around his body, materializing into a suave crimson armor.
His four meter tall height gave him an impression of a mini-giant warrior, sending chills into the hearts of all who looked upon him!
At this moment, Bei Feng had finally disyed his true capabilities when at his full power! With his current four meter tall body, he would not even shrink from a fight with Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Although it was only an increase of 30 percent strength, the difference in power was as far as the distance between the heaven and the earth!
When he could only wield 70 percent of his strength, Bei Feng was already one of the strongest people under Controlled Dan. However, with the remaining 30 percent unlocked, it actually resulted in a qualitative change in his overall abilities!
Without any inhibitions on his body, his blood and Qi had became purer and denser. His attack strength was greatly augmented, and the revolution of his blood and Qi also sped up!
"It is impolite not to reciprocate another''s gesture; you guys receive a strike from me as well!"
Bei Feng''s huge body suddenly moved! In that moment, it felt like a behemoth had been awoken as an ear-piercing boom rang out in everyone''s ears!
"Heavenly Giant Bear!"
Bei Feng was like a hungry demonic bear which had awoken from a long slumber. And Wu Neng and Wu Yong were his prey!
A huge Giant Bear appeared behind Bei Feng, pping out a w at Wu Neng and Wu Yong!
"Peng!"
A huge explosive sound rang out as a ten-meter-wide paw approached the two with terrifying speed!
The air itself seemed to have been shredded, turning into a vacuum as strange ripples appeared everywhere the paw passed!
"We can''t block it! We''ll die!"
The two brothers felt a petrifying gloom in their hearts. However, there was nothing they could do; they could only watch in panic as the furry paw got nearer and nearer!
They had already gone through a lengthy battle with Bei Feng earlier. On top of that, thest attack had also exhausted all their energy.
"Zheng!"
A sharp sword keen suddenly rang out in the air as a sword ray appeared with unbelievable speed, shing down against the huge paw!
"Dang!"
The two attacks met in midair, both stopped in their paths. Dazzling sparks flew off the edge of the de, appearing exceptionally dazzling!
An old man dressed in light green robes had appeared, hovering in midair. His hair and beard were long and white, and his forehead was lined with wrinkles. At this moment, a heavy sword with t sides and dull edges fell from the sky, embedding deeply into the ground!
The old man descended rapidly from the sky, stepping heavily onto the sword''s hilt. The area 10 meters around him shook heavily before a round pit appeared. Numerousrge cracks immediately appeared around the pit.
"Fellow Daoist, is there a need to drop to the same level as these juniors?"
The old man''s figure flickered as he instantly appeared several hundred meters away to stand in front of Wu Neng and Wu Yong.
The sword ray and the Giant Bear w both broke apart at the same instant. When the shock wave from the st washed over to Bei Feng and the old man, it seemed to have met with some kind of barrier, dissipating harmlessly.
Bei Feng smiled lightly and said, "I was just a bit overly eager in my fight with them. If I really wanted to hold it against them, they would be dead long ago."
This was the truth. If it was a real fight, Bei Feng would be able to instakill the two brothers with one strike before the old man turned up!
"Many thanks to Fellow Daoist for going easy on them!"
Kong Ming Zi was also filled with shock in his heart. He had not expected that a new Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had actually been birthed in the martial world! And from the looks of it, that person''s age had also definitely not exceeded 50!
No matter how powerful Bei Feng''s strength was, his aura did not have any signs of having experienced the effects of time. This was also why Kong Ming Zi was able to determine with a single nce that Bei Feng''s true age was definitely not very old!
A person''s aura was directly affected by the events they''ve experienced. No matter how powerful his blood and Qi aura was, the vigor and vitality in his blood couldn''t be hidden!
Bei Feng''s body shrank rapidly, quickly reverting to his normal height. Looking over at Kong Ming Zi, he nodded lightly, and with a tap of his foot, he immediately appeared several hundred meters away!
''What kind of body cultivation technique is that?!''
Kong Ming Zi''s eyes followed Bei Feng''s back view as his brows furrowed deeply in thought. Throughout his many years on this earth, he had never seen anything like this before! Despite racking his brains, he could not figure out what cultivation technique Bei Feng was training in!
At this point, Wu Neng and Wu Yong finally recovered their senses and hurriedly bowed and called out, "Master!"
The two old fogies with ages each exceeding a hundred years were now behaving like little children who''d made a mistake, shifting their feet uneasily in front of Kong Ming Zi.
"Not bad, the strength you two disyed is already enough to term you invincible under the Controlled Dan realm!"
Kong Ming Zi nodded with satisfaction. He had not expected that while he was in seclusion for 20 years, his two disciples would actually manage to self-create such a powerful technique!
"However, do not be too smug because of your current strength. If you do not reach the Controlled Dan realm quickly, you''ll still end up buried beneath the ground in a few more decades!" Kong Ming Zi instructed seriously.
Wu Neng and Wu Yong nodded firmly and replied, "Disciple understands!"
However, their hearts were filled with bitterness. How could reaching the Controlled Dan realm be so easy? It would probably be easier to ascend to the heavens!
Without the proper opportunities, how could a breakthrough be aplished so simply?
At this day and age, the resources avable on earth had be scarcer and scarcer. But breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm required an immense amount of cultivation resources! At their current level, simply consuming ordinary spirit herbs would beplete useless!
As for valuable spirit herbs, how could it be easy to obtain one? It was not just one or two peoplecking resources right now. Everyone did not have enough resources!
At this moment, Bei Feng was rushing towards Mystic Moon with worry in his eyes. It was from Mystic Moon that that iparably evil aura had appeared a moment ago!
That burst of energy had caused even Bei Feng to feel fearful. Fortunately, that energy had notpletely erupted from her body!
Bei Feng stepped forward, grabbing onto Mystic Moon''s shoulders and receiving her from Mystic One. In the next instant, he disappeared into the distance with her in his arms.
Mystic One and the rest also did not have any thoughts of staying around to trade for any more items. Their figures blurred as they shot after Bei Feng.
Kong Ming Zi watched as Bei Feng passed by him with Mystic Moon in his arms. However, he did not attempt to stop them at all. Instead, he was looking at Mystic Moon with some trepidation in his heart.
"That girl is definitely not normal! Such an intense evil aura ispletely unheard of! I wonder if she''s a blessing or a curse to the martial world," Kong Ming Zi muttered to himself.
At this time, Mystic Moon''s condition did not look good. Her face was pale, and her body appeared slightly transparent. It was already possible to see her blood vessels beneath her skin!
A ck energy reeking of evil flowed within her blood, emanating a terrifying might!
However, she actually appeared extremely calm as she looked up at Bei Feng with her eyes arched in a gentle smile.
"Are you alright? Where does it hurt?"
Bei Feng carried Mystic Moon into her room and asked with concern.
Chapter 336: Downing This Bowl Of Dog Feed [1]
Chapter 336: Downing This Bowl Of Dog Feed [1]
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The moment Bei Feng left, the group of Xiantian Lords immediately burst into a hugemotion. Everyone was discussing the entire series of events with fear and excitement. None of them had expected that even the illusive Kong Ming Zi had appeared this time!
"That''s a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert with 400 years of lifespan! I really did not expect that that guy was so powerful; even the two seniors, Wu Neng and Wu Yong, were not a match for him at all!"
"A new Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert is born! A new mega-n will definitely appear soon!"
"Which n is that Heavenly Expert from? Howe I''ve never heard of him before?"
Everyone was discussing fervently, but no one was able to find out who Bei Feng was.
However, everyone hadmitted his face to their memory this time so that they could return and warn their juniors to never cross this fellow''s path.
A young man with a head full of white hair was simply too easy to recognize. It was very obvious that Bei Feng was not a benevolent person. The Jian n''s n Leader was the perfect example of this!
"Things will be interesting this time. I wonder if the Jian n will go to war with this Heavenly Expert? Speaking of which, the Jian n should still be unaware that they''re forming a grudge with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, right? If the two sides really fought, the casualties will definitely be enormous. Perhaps the Jian n might even fall from their position as a mega-n!" a younger Xiantian Lord spoke as an excited gleam shed in his eyes. As far as he was concerned, a fight between the two powerful sides would definitely be extremely interesting!
"Don''t think that far. There''s so many experts here; someone will definitely inform the Jian n about the matters here. Although the Jian n had received a p to their face this time, there''s no way they''ll go to war with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert over a matter like this."
A middle-aged man rolled his eyes speechlessly as he looked at the young Xiantian Lord. He could not imagine how a naive fellow like that managed to cultivate to the Xiantian realm in the first ce.
***
A faint fragrance of incense lingered lightly in an ancient-styled bedroom.
Bei Feng''s brows were knitted tightly together with guilt and worry as he looked apologetically at Mystic Moon.
"I feel terrible~"
Mystic Moon blinked her eyes and scrunched her face in agony.
"Mystic Moon, quickly tell me where it hurts! Don''t scare me," Bei Feng asked anxiously. At the same time, he was filled with regret that the Medicinal Spirit Flowers had been turned into seeds. Otherwise, just a single stalk would be able to cure her injuriespletely!
"I''m so hungry... I want to eat."
Mystic Moon raised her head and looked up expectantly at Bei Feng.
Bei Feng looked back at her nkly for a long moment before his eyebrows began to twitch uncontrobly. Speechless, he shot her another nce and rushed off to cook after telling her to rest well.
The moment he stepped out of the door, countless ck patterns appeared on her body again, as an evil and devilish aura surged violently within her.
Gritting her pearly teeth tightly, she endured the excruciating pain silently until the patterns disappeared again. After that, she curled up frailly on the bed as a sense of weakness washed over her.
Bei Feng had already changed into a new set of clothes. He took out a White River Rice fruit and peeled it, then washed the pulp and set it aside.
After that, he retrieved a piece of Savage Beast meat the size of a fist and diced it into small pieces with the purple golden kitchen knife.
With all the ingredients readied, he ced the White River Rice into a pot, added some water, and ced the meat inside to brew a nutritious porridge.
He boiled the porridge patiently and added three rounds of water before finally extinguishing the fire. A bowl of piping hot porridge was brought to the bedside, emanating a light fragrance.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox scampered happily into the room and jumped onto Bei Feng''s shoulders as it looked at him with its cute, watery eyes. Its mouth was already starting to water as it sniffed at the air.
"Shh! Be quiet, I can''t let you have this."
Bei Feng shushed in a light tone as he ced a finger before his mouth. Then, ignoring the little fox''s cute anticspletely, he sat down and watched Mystic Moon silently.
At this time, Mystic Moon had already fallen asleep. Her long eyshes fluttered lightly as her eyelids trembled in her sleep. Herplexion was as pale as snow. However, the anomalies around her body were already gone, and her skin was no longer translucent.
Mystic Moon had already lost all her liveliness, and was breathing calmly as she slept. She looked like sleeping beauty, asleep for a long time and filled with peace and contentment.
Bei Feng sent a wisp of energy into the bowl and stirred the porridge lightly, dissipating the heat at a steady rate.
"Mystic Moon, wake up, it''s time to eat."
Bei Feng pushed her fringe aside gently as he called out. His heart ached terribly as he looked at her. Normally, he only needed to start cooking and she woulde running no matter what she was doing.
But this time, his porridge had already been cooked for such a long time, but she still remained asleep. From the looks of it, her injury this time was really not light.
Bei Feng felt extremely worried this time. He didn''t know what was wrong with her; and when he tried asking the System, it did not respond, either.
"Wu~ Delicious food!"
Mystic Moon slowly awakened and wriggled her nose. A warm smile appeared on her face as she looked at the bowl in Bei Feng''s hands. She moved her body slightly, but did not get up. A slight frown of pain could be seen on her face as she tried again to sit up.
"Ah, open your mouth!"
Bei Feng wrapped his arms around Mystic Moon and helped her up. With his other hand, he grabbed a pillow and stacked it against the bedpost for her to lean on. Then, he picked up the porridge bowl again and scooped up half a mouthful of porridge. After blowing on it lightly, he brought the spoon to her mouth.
A faint blush appeared on Mystic Moon''s face as she averted her eyes and opened her mouth slightly.
Bei Feng continued feeding her patiently, sending small mouthfuls of porridge into her mouth gently. His actions were tender, as if he was afraid of hurting her further.
"Meep!"
The little fox crawled up the bed with some difficulty andy down beside Mystic Moon. It pouted and opened its mouth cutely as it gestured to the bowl with its little paws and pointed to its mouth.
"This little fellow...you''ve even learnt to be pampered now!"
Bei Feng did not know if he should beughing or crying as he looked at the darling little fox. He ruffled the fur on its head speechlessly.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox ced a paw on its head in an aggrieved manner, as though it was about to cry.
"Meep? Meep?"
The little fox whisked its tail through the air in protest. It pointed at Mystic Moon and again at itself, as if asking why Bei Feng was only feeding Mystic Moon when the both of them were also lying down the same way.
"Little fellow, Mystic Moon is sick. She feels very ufortable, alright? Go and y by yourself first."
Bei Feng shook his head with exasperation. This little fellow was bing cleverer and cleverer.
"Hur hur!"
Mystic Moon started tough in a joyous manner. Seeing the confused look on the little fox''s face, she could not help but feel her spirits lift immensely. Afterughing for a while, she pulled a funny face at the little fox.
"Alright, stop ying, are you still going to eat?"
Bei Feng flicked a finger lightly against Mystic Moon''s forehead with faked anger. She was already in such a weak state, but she still had the energy to disturb the little fox. He feltpletely speechless when he looked at the two clowns.
"En, I''m done. But I still want another bowl!"
Mystic Moon''s face was lit up in an enchanting smile. Her bright eyes were arched into a crescent shape as she looked happily at Bei Feng.
Bei Feng tousled her hair absentmindedly and said, "If you''re done eating, you can''t eat anymore. It''s not good to eat too much when you''re unwell. Get some rest; I''ll make some more for you when you wake up."
"Yi?"
When he looked down again, Mystic Moon had already sunk back into a peaceful sleep. A moment ago, she was still asking for another bowl of porridge. But in the next moment, she''d already fallen asleep!
Chuckling lightly, Bei Feng pulled the nket over her and tucked the corners under her. Seeing that herplexion was not as pale and a hint of pinkness had appeared on her cheeks, he turned around and left the room.
"Mystic One, stay here and look after Mystic Moon properly for me. If something happens, I''ll hold all of you ountable!"
The moment he stepped out of the door, all the tenderness disappeared from his face, instantly reced by his normal expressionless look.
"Yes, Boss!"
Mystic One exchanged a nce with the rest. From the looks of it, Mystic Moon was really the female boss of this ce. The group did not dare to dy as they quickly stood guard outside her room seriously.
''Looks like I''ll have to try to grow the Medicinal Spirit Flowers out quicklyter on, no matter the price! Although it''s unknown whether it''ll work, I have to give it a try at least!''
Bei Feng thought seriously as he walked. The thing he was most worried about was that Mystic Moon''s physique was too unique. He didn''t know if the Medicinal Spirit Flowers would work on her. But no matter what, he had to give it a shot!
Trantor''s Thoughts
AstralGhost AstralGhost
[1] TL/N: The title basically means: to envy a blissful couple. Dog feed is referencing the term "single dogs", which is what many chinese use to refer to single people. So dog is short for singles.
Chapter 337: A Group Of Ruthless People!
Chapter 337: A Group Of Ruthless People!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
What was originally a peacefulnd of lotuses, blooming with resplendent flowers, had now turned into and of destitution. The mountain valley was filled with numerous massive pits and scars left after battles.
The trading event had been canceled, but as there was only a single opportunity for trading in a long time, the crowd did not n to leave yet.
Instead, everyone began to set up their own stalls andmence their own private trades in the spacious mountain valley. Bei Feng walked out and watched the numerous high and mighty Evolved Jing masters and Xiantian Lords acting like street hawkers, squatting around in random spots and bargaining like housewives in a market.
"Everyone''s doing this for resources. What a pity. If these people had been born a thousand years ago, they would all be powerful geniuses of their generation. There''s no reason for them to be lingering in their current realms so miserably."
Bei Feng sighed as he shook his head. At the end of the day, everything boiled down to the word: resources.
He himself was extremely fortunate to have obtained the Myriad Heavens Fishing System. If not for it, even if he managed to step into the cultivation world, he would also be vying tooth and nail with the crowd for resources.
"Senior, the old master invites you for a meeting!"
A middle-aged Daoist walked forward and greeted politely as he saw Bei Feng walking out.
"En."
Bei Feng nodded and turned around. He also intended to meet with Kong Ming Zi.
Jing Hai walked in front, leading the way. The precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs were as t ground to him. With a light tap of his foot, his entire body shot upward like an eagle.
The mountain peak they were approaching was the highest among the four cliffs. All kinds of trees and flora grew luxuriantly atop it, and numerous odd-looking rocks and boulders could be seen sitting around randomly.
An ancient-looking Daoist temple which seemed to have existed for countless years could be seen within them. On a wide, empty grounds, a group of young Daoists were training diligently.
The numerous young and curious eyes turned to look at Bei Feng as soon as he approached. In their memories, they had never seen this strange-looking person on the mountain before.
Jing Hai stood just outside of the yard and reported respectfully, "Master, the young Heavenly Lord has arrived!"
"Pleasee in, Fellow Daoist."
"Ge-ji!"
The yard''s door opened slowly, creaking lightly.
Bei Feng strolled idly through the courtyard,pletely rxed.
A tall, aged pine tree stood steadily in the yard; although its bark looked cracked,rge amounts of vitality could still be sensed from within it!
Kong Ming Zi was minding a small vegetable patch meticulously like an elderly gardener. Bei Feng smiled lightly and said, "Fellow Daoist seems to be in a good mood."
"I''m just seeking some joy in the bitterness of life. I''m already at the end of my martial path. Compared to a regr person, we enjoy a longer lifespan. However, who could understand our sorrow?"
Kong Ming Zi set down his work and brought Bei Feng to the yard where he poured them a cup of tea.
Bei Feng fell silent and sipped on his cup of tea quietly. He, too, understood what Kong Ming Zi meant by a peak level cultivator''s sorrow.
The Heaven and Earth''s Ling Qi on Earth was getting thinner with every passing day. It was already too weak to allow them to make any more breakthroughs. A mere 400 years was already enough for entire dynasties and the power system to change. Truly, time brought great changes to the world; the seas had changed into mulberry fields, but as one turned their neck and looked backwards, everything had changed in but the time it took to snap a finger!
Practicing martial arts from a young age, these powerful martial practitioners had their lives transformed step by step. Friends, families, spouses, and even their children eventually all sumbed to the passage of time, ending up as dry bones buried beneath the ground before their very eyes. However, as long as a path yet remained before them, they could struggle onward resolutely. They would afford a passing glimpse at the events around them, but that was all there was to it.
"Fellow Daoist has really thought things through."
Bei Feng raised the cup to his mouth silently. The tea leaves were not anything expensive or rare. It carried a slight bitterness to it as he swallowed.
"We are born in wrong times."
Kong Ming Zi sighed again and sipped on his cup of tea as well. It''d already been 280 years since he started cultivating. Throughout this period, he witnessed the Heaven and Earth''s Ling Qi growing sparser and sparser.
From the time he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm a hundred years ago, his cultivation had stagnatedpletely till this date!
"From the various books and scriptures of the previous age, there is a number of records that point to how glorious the martial world was during the ancient times. However, why has the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi fallen to such a state in just a few short hundreds years?" Bei Feng asked with some curiosity. The way the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi thinned so rapidly was extremely illogical.
"This one has no idea, either. Not just me; the entire martial world is currently searching for the answer! ording to some ancient scrolls and writings, a huge event happened several hundred years ago. Countless powerful Transcendent beings died or were gravely injured. Those that were left either disappeared without a trace or had departed somewhere. Who knows? Perhaps a few are still alive somewhere in the most dangerous regions on Earth."
Kong Ming Zi had an exceptionally grave expression on his face. One had to say that this was a huge source of sorrow for the martial world. With the fall of so many Transcendent beings, a great amount of legacies also disappeared from the world, like clouds and smoke.
"Departed?"
Bei Feng lingered on the key word in Kong Ming Zi''s words.
"Right, departed. They left this!"
Kong Ming Zi''s brows stiffened slightly as he nodded his head.
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes darkly at this. There seemed to be some dark mysteries underfoot. Although the ancient cultivators were powerful, they should have no means to leave this and go to another world!
But judging from Kong Ming Zi''s serious tone, he didn''t seem to be making this up. With regards to the news about there being other worlds apart from Earth, Bei Feng was also not shocked by it.
"Did you witness this?" he continued asking.
"No."
Kong Ming Zi''s face fell as some regret came over him.
"Although I''ve never witnessed it myself, and the ancient writings did not record such an event, theter generations have already deduced that the remaining powerful martial cultivators must have left this."
A hint of hope could be seen on Kong Ming Zi''s face as he continued, "ording to ancient legends, the First Emperor was perfected as a heavenly man. Using the entire Qin Dynasty''s resources, he created a gateway to the rest of the worlds! Following that, he brought away the most elite powers of the Qin Dynasty!"
Bei Feng pursed his lips and remained silent at this. This was most likely just a rumor. Perhaps it was a tale that Kong Ming Zi kept close to his heart so as to give himself a shred of hope.
He might not even believe this legend himself, deep down in his heart. But for the sake of holding onto that tiny shred of hope, Kong Ming Zi held onto that slight possibility resolutely, in hopes that such a gateway truly existed. If there was really a way to leave this and go to another, he might be able to reach the realms above Controlled Dan!
To reach the Controlled Dan realm in such a barren world and under such circumstances meant that one was notcking in either talent or intelligence. Although he was only at the primary Controlled Dan realm, hisprehension with regards to the martial path was definitely not limited to only the primary Controlled Dan level!
"Fellow Daoist, 10 years from now, I and a few others have decided to enter the mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor!"
An incredibly serious look appeared on Kong Ming Zi''s face as he suddenly threw out a bombshell.
"All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts are going?"
Bei Feng gasped with shock. These words werepletely unexpected.
"Right. This time, it''s to conquer or die!"
Kong Ming Zi''s breath quickened as he balled his fists up resolutely. After a brief moment, he regained his calm again.
"The Qin Emperor''s mausoleum is a ce filled with countless dangers. However, we do not have any more choices. At most within a hundred years, we would all return to dust if we do not do anything. This is ourst chance!"
Kong Ming Zi shook his head bitterly. If they had a choice or any alternatives at all, they would never risk themselves like that.
No one knew the degree of danger in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. The real mausoleum grounds was even termed as a forbiddennd in the world!
This was a ce built at the peak of the Qin dynasty. God knew how scary it was!
"You guys are all crazy! Aren''t you afraid of ending up buried alongside the Qin Emperor?"
Bei Feng stopped his words as he spoke till here. That ancient Qin legend was indeed thest stream of hope for these Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. On the surface, they might seem to only have around a hundred more years of lifespan. But if they really could go to a world with stronger Ling Qi and better resources, this hundred years was definitely enough to allow them to break through from the Controlled Dan level!
But if they waited too long and their bodies began to fail and weaken, even if they managed to go to another world with better resources and more powerful Ling Qi to cultivate, with them at the end of their lifespans and their bodies weakened, they would still only be able to watch as the opportunity slipped through their fingers!
"We are indeed crazy! But if we cannot break away from the Controlled Dan realm, we will not be able to rest in peace! Some of the Western experts are already showing signs of aggression, hoping to spread their ideologies through ournd and eyeing our resources after we die. Before we leave, we intend to fight onest round with all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who pose a threat to us, ridding the country of any future troubles!"
A furious ze burnt in Kong Ming Zi''s eyes as he spoke this sentence with a heavy killing intent!
Bei Feng pointed at Kong Ming Zi speechlessly. His mouth were hanging slightly open with shock. Who would have thought that those old fogies were actually so ruthless and decisive!
However, he understood their position in an instant. Without any knowledge of their future fates, Kong Ming Zi and the other experts did not wish to see their belovednd left without protection if something happened to them.
As soon as the outside world found out that something had happened to all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the country, all the foreign experts would surely swarm over like a bunch of sharks that''d smelt fresh blood!
Chapter 338: Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug!
Chapter 338: Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Large fluffy clouds driftedzily around the ancient Daoist temple atop the tall cliff, causing it to look like a detached immortal abode. It was emanating an air of aloofness, as though it had nothing to do with the mortal world.
Although his surroundings were exceptionally peaceful, Bei Feng''s heart was currently filled with tumultuous waves which refused to calm down. This was essentially the beginning of a terrifying n to cleanse the entire world of all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts outside of China!
From the looks of it, the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in China had been hatching this n for at least several decades. Bei Feng was also not in any position to say much. There was no disputing that this world was simply a set of chains, restricting these peak level experts!
Who could say if their actions to pursue a chance to extend their lifespans were right or wrong? Everyone simply wanted to make onest gamble while they still had some vitality in their blood.
Bei Feng would not be able to extricate himself from this matter as well... unless he had the strength to suppress all the experts in China!
In other words, from the moment Kong Ming Zi told him of this n, he had been given only two choices. It was, either he joined the rest of the world to oppose the entire Chinese martial circle, or he joined them in their dark n to wipe out all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts outside of China!
Bei Feng had an extremely constipated expression on his face as he nodded his head speechlessly.
The two continued chatting a little longer on the matters of the martial world before he bade his farewell and left.
Bei Feng was not as optimistic as Kong Ming Zi at all. How could it be so simple to kill all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the world? Even if he decided to take an optimistic view towards all this, there was still the matter of the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse in the underground crypt!
While it was still an iplete creature, it was already a creature at Grade 9 level of strength! Without any exaggerations, a single Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was more than sufficient to sweep through the entire world''s martial realm!
Bei Feng felt his heart sink at this. However, the n was already in motion, and could not be stopped just because of him. All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in China had already joined hands, all for the sake of taking a peek at the realms above Controlled Dan!
At this point, whoever dared to stand in their way would definitely be smashed aside by the entire group!
"Badump!"
"Hm?"
Bei Feng stopped his steps and turned around as he looked up from his deep thoughts.
The martial trade was bustling with activity, and the crowd of martial practitioners was moving around excitedly, looking for the treasures they wanted.
Bei Feng''s gazended on a 40-something years old middle-aged stall owner. Before him were three simple items. A piece of rock half the height of a human, a palm-sized charcoal-colored metal piece, and a stalk of spirit herb which barely reached Grade 2.
Right now, he was looking at the medium-sized rock with interest. With his mental power spread out in a 60 meter range a moment ago, he noticed something that seemed to be rather fun.
"There''s actually something alive inside of this rock? How inconceivable!" Bei Feng muttered with amusement. The powerful heartbeat he sensed a moment ago actually came from that rock!
Bei Feng walked over to the owner quickly, "I''m buying this rock. Name a price."
"S-senior! If you like it, I can give it to you as a gift!"
Lei Man''s face turned slightly pale as he saw Bei Feng approaching. With a nervousugh, he hurriedly stepped to the side and offered the rock to Bei Feng.
''Why is this malignant star here? Who the f*ck would dare to quote him a price for any of their goods?''
Lei Man''s back was drenched in sweat. He was already anticipating the dreaded "I''ll offer a life in exchange for this treasure" opener.
This fellow had a notoriously long track record for being absolutely unpredictable. Even the Kong Ming Valley could not do anything to him. If this fellow was somehow in a bad mood, he wouldn''t even know how he died!
The other stall owners around Lei Man was also swallowing nervously, cursing their own luck. If this malignant star took a fancy to their treasures as well, do they hand it over or not?
Seeing this ridiculous scene of everyone looking at him as though he were some psychopathic robber, Bei Feng shook his head speechlessly. With a flick of his finger, a jade box appeared before Lei Man. Bei Feng then stretched out his hand wordlessly and grabbed therge rock, dragging it away behind him.
When Bei Feng had finally disappeared far away into the distance, the crowd around the stall finally burst into amotion, surging over and surrounding Lei Man.
"Brother Lei, quickly open the box and see what the Heavenly Expert gave you!"
"Right, the Heavenly Expert''s gestures would definitely not be light!"
The crowd began to scoff at and egg Lei Man on with mocking expressions on their faces. From the way Yan Mobei was ughtered like a dog for the sake of a bow, it was clear without thinking that this Heavenly Expert was not any generous person.
Although Bei Feng hadter said that the bow was originally his, not a single person believed him.
''Bunch of bastards!'' Lei Man cursed darkly in his heart. These people were obviously just waiting to see him being made aughing stock!
The most darned thing was that he could not afford to offend these people at all. He was only a peak level Evolved Jing master, while those people surrounding him were mostly Xiantian Lords!
Lei Man pursed his lip and resigned himself to his fate as he opened the jade box unwillingly. But as he did so, a shockingly pure energy with a refreshing fragrance surged out of the jade box, stimting the blood and Qi of all who smelt it!
"Th-this..."
Lei Man''s face was frozen with shock. A single Grade 5 Lava Python gall was nested within the jade box, gleaming beautifully in the light like a bloody crimson ruby!
"Heavens! What a generous gesture!"
"As expected of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!"
"You''ve profited greatly this time!"
The crowd nearly spat out their teeth with disbelief. None of them had expected that an unassuming piece of rock like that was actually traded for such a valuable treasure!
A silly smile hung on Lei Man''s face as he admired the fist-sized python gall before him. But after a while, he hurriedly snapped back to reality as he quickly closed the box and looked at the crowd with caution.
***
By this time, Bei Feng had already returned to his room with the stone egg. Right, that strange rock was actually a stone egg!
As soon as he touched it, the System had already informed him of everything about the stone egg.
This was actually a Quetzalcoatlus, a pterosaur''s egg! But right now, it seemed to have be the nest of some other creature. [ED/N: Pterosaur is a winged reptile from dinosaurs'' age]
Bei Feng drew his fingernail lightly across the surface of the stone egg, easily splitting it apart!
"Sou!"
A gray shadow shot out of the stone egg as soon as it opened. Its speed was so fast that only the afterimages of it could be seen!
"Hmph!"
Bei Feng was prepared for it long ago. He snorted coldly, causing the gray shadow to freeze in its path before dropping downwards!
Only now could the original appearance of the gray shadow could be seen. It was a strange lice-like bug about the size of a palm. Its entire body was a glossy ck, and as hard as steel!
"This is the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug?"
Bei Feng''s snort had been imbued with a powerful blood and Qi energy attack. With a single strike, he''d caused the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug to fall unconscious.
This Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was unexpectedly a Grade 7 creature! It was a bug that loved to drink the blood of otherrge organisms.
The most scary thing about it was its speed, and its frightening appetite!
Although this Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was only the size of a palm, it waspletely capable of draining all the blood from an elephant in an instant!
Therge amounts of blood would be digested and refined with extreme speed, leaving only the purest energy!
The oddest thing about the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was that it would always fall into a long period of slumber after drinking blood from ten thousand different lifeforms!
These long slumbers were counted in centuries. When in this special state of hibernation, the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bugs'' body and lifespan would be simr to being frozen in time!
And the blood of the ten thousand different beasts would also merge together, turning into a drop of the purest Myriad Blood Essence!
If it was not discovered within a period of time, this drop of Myriad Blood Essence would turn into a source of fuel for the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s advancement!
How long the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug would sleep each time depended greatly on the quality of the lifeforms'' blood it''d consumed. The stronger the beasts which it consumed, the shorter the time it would need to sleep would be!
Simrly, the weaker the beasts'' blood, the longer it''d need to stay asleep!
By now, Bei Feng also understood that the System''s valuation of a certain thing''s grade was not exactly the same as the martial worlds'' methods of ssification. Many a time, it would assign a grade based on the usefulness of the item itself!
Take this Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug for instance. If one looked at it based on its cultivation level, it was at best at the Evolved Jing level of strength. However, it was actually evaluated as Grade 7 here!
Within the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s transparent abdomen, one could see a beautiful jewel-like ball. This ball was pulsing with powerful bloody aura, and a massive blood and Qi aura swirled around it, appearing extremely realistic, like a prismatic ruby!
Chapter 339: Rearing The Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug
Chapter 339: Rearing The Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The bite of the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug was painless, and its prey would not feel anything until it was toote. Its mouth was also iparably sharp, allowing it to tear through the defenses of even high grade beasts with ease!
It was unknown how long the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug used to refine just that single drop of Myriad Blood Essence. But what was clear was that it was extremely precious!
The best usage for the Myriad Blood Essence was its ability to improve a person''s potential, changing one''s tendons and washing one''s marrow. It was also extremely good for treating injuries!
Of course, its greatest value was its ability to strengthen a person''s potential. The healing properties were just a bonus utility.
Bei Feng took out a jade box, carefully made a small incision on the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s belly, and extracted the Myriad Blood Essence.
"This Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug is truly some good stuff. I wonder if it can be reared... if it could be kept as a pet, its value would be truly immense!" Bei Feng muttered lightly to himself. If he could raise this thing, he could make use of its unique ability to provide him withrge amounts of Myriad Blood Essence!
"Eh? No way! It died just like that?!"
As he kept the Myriad Blood Essence away, he saw the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug''s body shrivel rapidly. He was just thinking of keeping it like a farm animal to produce more Myriad Blood Essence. However, the fun was gone as soon as the thought entered his head.
Bei Feng picked up the bug and looked at it with unwillingness. There was no doubt about it. This fellow was really deader than dead!
"Eh? There''s something there..."
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up as he looked at the split stone egg.
A cluster of small ck eggs the size of rice grains sat right in the middle of the hole!
With a brief nce, he could already see that there was no less than a hundred eggs!
Bei Feng went forward and collected the eggs gingerly. Unexpectedly, he''d made a huge profit!
The moment he picked up the eggs, the System''s voice rang out in his mind, causing a bright smile to appear on his face.
Apparently, it was not really difficult to rear the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug. One just needed to soak the eggs in a container with their own blood. When the exterior of the eggs turned red, it would mean that the egg was sessfully nourished.
After that, the incubation method would be to use the blood essence of high grade Demonic Beasts to nourish the eggs further. The higher the grade of the Demonic Beast, the stronger the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug hatched from it would be!
Bei Feng kept the eggs and returned to his room. After that, he began to revolve his blood and Qi to work at chipping away the barrier on his right leg''s aperture.
He felt an intense headache as he observed the incredibly sturdy barrier before the aperture. That right leg''s aperture had actually been opened before. However, his cultivation of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had ended with the aperture closing again.
On top of that, the barrier before it had be even harder to break. Wanting to break past it in a single move was basically impossible right now. In the end, he had to use the simplest method: wearing it out slowly!
At this time, a knock came from the door, and Mystic Three''s gruff voice came from the outside, "Boss, Miss Mystic Moon is awake."
"En, I got it."
Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and stood up. The barrier had not changed in the slightest, as if it was an undying old mountain.
A feeling of disappointment shed across his chest before disappearing immediately. After that, he walked out towards Mystic Moon''s room.
Mystic One was in the room as well, apanying Mystic Moon and chatting with her. Mystic One''s changes these past few years were extremely great. However, the wildness in her heart remained unchanged.
She was only respectful before Bei Feng. But towards other people, she was her usual self, an unyielding little princess!
"You guys can go."
Bei Feng waved his hand and dismissed everyone. Mystic Three and the rest who were outside the door immediately bowed and backed down.
A strange expression appeared on Mystic One''s face as she smiled innocently and skipped out as well.
Seeing that Mystic Moon''s condition looked greatly improved, Bei Feng was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.
"Come, swallow this," Bei Feng instructed lightly and took out a crimson bead which he passed it to Mystic Moon.
Mystic Moon wrinkled her nose and her eyes widened as she looked at the Myriad Blood Essence. However, she immediately shook her head. "You eat it. You can only protect me well if you''re stronger. I''m such a pretty girl, so the number of people pursuing me in the future will definitely not be little!"
"..."
Bei Feng''s eyes twitched lightly as he looked at this stubborn girl. In that moment, he found that he could not refute her words at all!
"If I ask you to swallow it, just swallow it. Why are there so many words?"
Bei Feng ced the Myriad Blood Essence into her mouth and covered it with his hand.
"Bastard!" Mystic Moon scolded angrily. At the same time, the medicinal energy from the Myriad Blood Essence exploded forth in her mouth.
The ten thousand types of blood essence had be incredibly gentle after such a long period of time. Thickyers of blood Qi began to flow around her body.
The blood Qi wrapped around her, forming a huge illusory crimson cocoon which blocked her from the outside view.
Two hourster, the blood cocoon finally shattered, revealing Mystic Moon''s figure.
Her body was entirely red, and her vitality seemed to have been strengthened considerably. This was an indication that her Xiantian physique had improved greatly again!
"Ah! I''m fine now! There''s no difort anywhere!"
Mystic Moon tested her limbs and suddenlyughed happily as she wrapped her arms around Bei Feng''s arm.
In an instant, Bei Feng felt his body freezing up and he swallowed nervously, not knowing where he should put his hands.
Mystic Moon''s face also reddened quickly as she realized her actions. Like a startled rabbit, she jumped backwards with her face flushed a bright pink.
Bei Feng had a silly smile on his face at this moment. As expected, the Myriad Blood Essence had not let him down!
Still, he retained some worry in his heart. The strange phenomenon that happened with Mystic Moon should have only been temporarily suppressed. They were only treating the symptoms instead of the actual problem. If the root of the problem was not found quickly, the strange phenomenon might appear again!
The day passed and it was the dawn of the next day. Bei Feng and the rest had left Kong Ming Valley.
Not just him, all the other martial practitioners were also leaving.
At the foot of the mountain, a group of people from the Han n had gathered, emanating heavy killing intent.
Han Shiping stood silently at the front of the group, his face expressionless.
Arge group of people consisting of 30 Evolved Jing masters and two Xiantian Lords stood behind him!
This time, the Han n had paid a great price in order to invite the two Xiantian Lords as well as some of the Evolved Jing masters. Their purpose was simply to ensure that Mystic One''s group would not have any chance of escaping at all.
Numerous cars could be seen driving over from a distance away. Many Xiantian Lords and Evolved Jing masters were walking over as well.
"n Leader, could it be that those people had gotten wind of our ambush and left from another direction?"
A Han n elder raised his doubts when he saw that most of the people who had joined the martial meet had already left.
"Let''s wait a bit longer."
Han Shiping furrowed his brows darkly. Seeing that most of the people had alreadye out, he was also beginning to wonder if the other party had left from another direction.
"Will our ambushing of those people from the Martial Practitioners Control Department in broad daylight provoke a retaliatory attack from them?" Han Jue continued asking with unease. The Martial Practitioners Control Department was too strong a power, and had great influence. They were not something their Han n was capable of offending!
"There''s no need to worry about the Martial Practitioners Control Department. I''ll handle the everything."
Han Shiping felt a great deal of pain internally. For the sake of this vengeance, they price they had to pay was not small!
"Eh? n Leader, that''s them over there!" Han Qing suddenly eximed, drawing the attention of the entire group.
"Alright, I''ll have to trouble everyone. That''s the target. Leave none alive!"
Han Shiping beckoned to the group of experts behind him and pointed at the group of people walking over in their direction.
"Haha, since we''ve epted the payment, we naturally will finish the job. Han n Leader can rest assured!"
The whole group of experts did not ce Bei Feng''s group in their eyes at all. That was because, their ages were obviously still too young!
Chapter 340: Tragic Han Clan
Chapter 340: Tragic Han n
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Han Shiping remained expressionless as he turned around and sped his hands and bowed respectfully towards two elderly figures among the group. "I''ll be troubling the two Esteemed Lords."
"No worries, this is but a simple job."
The two shrugged their shoulders nonchntly. Even if the other group had Evolved Jing masters who were unbeatable under Xiantian, they would still be easy prey for them.
Wu Miao nodded his head. He was different from the other Xiantian Lords. Wu Miao was helping them out this time because he owed the Han n a favor.
What kind of debt was the hardest to repay? It was the debt of personal favor! This was especially so for martial practitioners.
Of course, this was different for unorthodox cultivators. That was because their core morals and beliefs were different, so they were not affected by such things at all.
At this time, the group of Evolved Jing masters had already rushed over and surrounded Bei Feng''s group. Han Shiping stepped out with a sneer.
His vengeance would bepleted very soon. Han Shiping had many sons, so if one was dead, so be it. What caused him the most heartache was the death of Han Cheng!
One had to know that Evolved Jing masters were important pirs in every sect and n. To some smaller powers, they were even the strongest members of their ns!
But it just had to be his own unfilial son that caused the death of a powerful elder of their n, his own brother! This alone was enough to cause Han Shiping''s rage to rise to the heavens!
Even if Han Mu had not died, he would probably have been skinned alive by Han Shiping!
"You guys are the ones who challenged my Han n? Well, we''re here now!"
Han Shiping harrumphed coldly. His tone was filled with absolute confidence. The two Xiantian Lords behind him were his strongest trump card!
He did not intend to let a single person from Bei Feng''s group go. If even one of them managed to escape, it would be a disaster for the Han n!
A Xiantian Lord who was alighting from his car happened to hear the overbearing words of Han Shiping. Curious, he turned around and asked the other experts nearby, "Which mega-n is this Han n?"
"I''ve never heard of any mega-n that goes by the name Han. Where did these bunch of bumpkinse from?" someone replied with a strange expression. Who was this Han n that was so brave to dare to provoke a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert?
"Seeking death."
Bei Feng furrowed his brows with displeasure and harrumphed coldly as he looked at the experts surrounding them.
"Hmph! I hope your tongue will still be so arrogantter when I''m done with you! Kill them all!"
Han Shiping spat coldly and gave themand.
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura suddenly surged explosively. With moves as quick as lightning, he sent out tens of punches in an instant before resuming his calm again.
"Woosh!
Bei Feng''s body looked like it had not moved from the start. However, numerous sharp, booming sounds suddenly rang out from around him, merging into a single explosion!
"Peng!"
"Peng!"
Numerous loud, explosive sounds could be heard as all the people who''de charging at Bei Feng''s group suddenly burst apart like huge meat balloons!
"Ge-ji!"
The air waspletely silent save for the sounds of the astonished crowd gulping their salivas with disbelief.
With a distance of 20, 30 meters between them, all the Evolved Jing masters had still been ughtered like chickens!
This was like the Hundred Steps Divine Fist of legends,pletely domineering and invincible!
Bei Feng''s movements were too quick. From the perspective of the crowd, his body only seemed to have flickered slightly for a moment, and all the experts who''d jumped at him suddenly burst apart in midair!
"How brutal!"
"As expected, this fellow is still as straightforward with his actions as before!"
"What dog shiet Han n is this, to dare to strut around before a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? A single finger is enough to squeeze them to deathpletely!"
The crowd of experts who were watching on the side were mourning the Han n in their hearts. Of all the people to provoke, these people chose to provoke a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert who killed without any qualms!
This Heavenly Expert was quite certainly not a merciful person. Even the Jian n''s n Leader was killed without much thought.
Han Shiping was so frightened that his knees had gone soft. Never had he expected that the group of people whom he''d assumed to bembs for ughter would actually turn out to be a bunch of ferocious beasts under thatmb skin!
"It is not wise to get into a fight with anyone. If you lost the fight, you''ll end up in the hospital. If you won the fight, you''ll end up in jail."
This sentence suddenly sprouted in the minds of the spectating crowd as they looked at this scene. But from the looks of things, this scenario was much worse!
Han Shiping looked around him at the bits and pieces of bodies which were once all members of his Han n. His heart was nearly bleeding with regret at this moment. Not willing to give up, he turned around to the crowd and shouted, "Kill them! Help me kill them all! My Han n is willing to take out 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit herbs for anyone who kills them!"
Those that had died were already the strongest fighting force of the entire Han n. Unexpectedly, they''d all died here!
From that moment on, the Han n would fall from a mid-tier n to apletely useless third-rate power! At this point, Han Shiping no longer cared about how much he had to pay.
10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit medicine was the absolute limit of what the Han n could offer. This price alone would have a tremendous pull even towards Xiantian Lords!
However, although the crowd was filled with experts, not a single person stood out. 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit medicine might be very good, but one needed to be alive to enjoy it!
Wu Miao and the other Xiantian Lord both exchanged a short nce and immediately retreated to the side.
"Esteemed Lords, kill them and you can divide the 10 stalks of Grade 3 spirit herbs equally among yourself! As for the favor you owe to my my Han n, it''ll be forgotten as well!
Han Shiping looked around dumbly for a moment. He was offering 10 stalks of spirit herbs, but there was no taker at all? Even the helpers he''d invited over were standing to the side innocently, as though they had nothing to do with the entire thing at all.
Wu Miao and the other Xiantian Lord remained silent and looked away. A moment ago, they''d witnessed tens of Evolved Jing experts being killed in a single breath. That alone spoke volumes about the strength of the opponent!
At the very least, something like this was far beyond their current capabilities. Although the difference between an Evolved Jing master and a Xiantian Lord was very big, it was not exaggerated to such an extent!
Furthermore, they had seen how none of the experts present had been willing to make a move despite the offer of 10 spirit herbs. That alone was enough to show that there had to be some underlying problems present.
One had to know that Grade 3 spirit herbs were exceptionally hard toe by these days. 10 stalks of it... even if a Xiantian Lord could not find any use for it, they could use it to boost the foundations of their respective ns. However, not a single person had stood out!
In a mere instant, the two had already thought of all the various possibilities. Their foreheads became covered with cold sweat as they took another step backward. This time, they''d definitely smashed their foot against a steel te!
Right now, all they could hope for was that the other party would not pursue the matter with them. It would already be a great stroke of fortune if they were allowed to leave safely. Why would they seek their own death and charge towards him?
One had to admit, that those who could train to the Xiantian realm were definitely not dumb. Everyone were the equivalent of wily old foxes!
"Looks like there''s no oneing to your rescue. Well then, go in peace."
Bei Feng shook his head nonchntly and grabbed Mystic Moon''s hand and prepared to leave.
"No way! My Han n is finished, and it''s all your fault! Go to hell!"
Han Shiping''s eyes were red and bloodshot. With a desperate scream, he lunged at Bei Feng like a crazed beast!
Bei Feng did not even look at Han Shiping. The distance between their strengths was simply too huge. It was so ridiculouslyrge that he disdained to spare him a single nce.
"Die!"
Han Shiping was in a crazed frenzy as he rushed forward and sent a Void Splitting Palm at Bei Feng!
As he unleashed that strike, Han Shiping even felt the bottleneck that he''d been stuck at for years loosening! From the looks of it, he wasn''t far from the Xiantian realm!
At this time, a scarlet whip which seemed to have been formed by numerous python bones appeared in midair, striking towards Han Shiping!
The edges of this whip looked iparably sharp, especially the parts where the bones were joined together. It looked like an assemge of numerous small daggers!
The scarlet whip was like an agile snake dancing through the sky, its edges gleaming menacingly.
It was exceptionally quick, blocking in front of Han Shiping in an instant!
Han Shiping had entered an exceptionally special state of mind. Apart from Bei Feng, he did not have anything else in his eyes. He waved his left arm in a wide arc, carrying with it a strange profound rhythm, quickly smacking the whip away.
His right hand continued moving towards Bei Feng. The air around his palm rippled violently as it passed.
"Thousand Dragon ying!"
A light shout rang out as Mystic One jumped high into the sky and brandished her whip. The whip transformed into a series of afterimages, wrapping around Han Shiping!
Chapter 341: Huge Boost In Reputation!
Chapter 341: Huge Boost In Reputation!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Han Shiping seemed to have entered into a unique state ofprehension. Every move was precise and filled with decisive might!
Mystic One was actually unable to tie down Han Shiping within a short period of time. The scarlet whip morphed into a series of shadows as its speed increased explosively. The whip shadows formed into a ball shape which enveloped Han Shiping within.
"Break!"
"Hua, hua!"
Han Shiping''s Void Splitting Palm was pushed to its maximum might. The power it was emanating in that instant was exceptionally shocking!
In that unique state ofprehension, his senses were heightened, and his mind was more focused. Right now, even a newly advanced Xiantian Lord would probably only be able to fight to a draw with him!
The ball-shaped cage shrunk rapidly, attempting to bind Han Shiping down. Han Shiping was naturally not about to let himself be trapped so easily. Numerous huge bulges appeared on the round cage as he unleashed strike after strike from inside the cage, causing loud rippling sounds to ring out from the scarlet whip.
"Die!"
With a cold snort, the Thousand Dragon ying technique shook violently and abruptly stopped. As though in slow motion, one could see theyers of whip shing through the air. The sharp edges of the whip gleamed coldly under the sunlight.
In an instant, the whip doubled in size before bursting apart with explosive might!
The numerous sections of the whip broke apart, separating into their various pieces which shot towards Han Shiping!
"Sou! Sou!"
A series of whooshing sounds rang out as the whip sections were infused withrge amounts of inner Jing energy. Their killing might had reached a terrifying extent! In an instant, the long whip had been transformed into countless flying daggers!
The numerous flying daggers weaved continuously through the four meter space with a speed faster than the speed of sound!
Mystic One frowned lightly as she looked at the whip handle left in her hand. With a light chuck, she tossed it away and turned to follow after Bei Feng
"Ding!"
The broken sections of the whip fell from the sky and embedded itself deeply in the ground, leaving numerous deep holes, their depths unfathomable!
"Plop!"
Han Shiping was still in the stance of his palm strike. However, his body remained still. The Void Splitting Palm formed of his unshakable conviction was ultimately not released. His figure staggered slightly before he fell onto his knees. At this point, his eyes were still filled with unwillingness as he looked at the departing backs of Bei Feng''s group!
"Pu!"
Countless small holes appeared on Han Shiping''s face, followed by long streams of blood spurting forward!
It was like a chain reaction had started as numerous small holes appeared at the same time all over his body!
The wind blew lightly, lifting Bei Feng''s long white hair into the sky. In that moment, he looked even more devilish!
"As expected, the kind of master produces the same type of underlings."
"Tsk tsk, this whatever Han n is finished. They don''t even know whom they should or shouldn''t offend. I truly wonder how such an idiot n managed to survive until now!"
Many among the crowd were clicking their tongues with some lingering fear as they looked at Han Shiping''s white bones.
"Fellow Daoist, allow me to share in some of your luck!"
One of the Xiantian Lords stepped out, appearing infront of Wu Miao in a few steps. Without waiting for him to respond, he directly grabbed Wu Miao''s hand and shook it.
"Yi? That''s pretty true..."
Another Xiantian Lord froze for a moment and also rushed up to grab Wu Miao''s hand.
Wu Miao drew back his hand and asked with some puzzlement, "Fellow Daoists, who was that person just now?"
"Fellow Daoists, you two must be blessed with great luck! If it was anyone else, they would have been ughtered long ago! That person just now was a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Not long ago, he killed the Jian n''s n Leader, and even exchanged blows with Kong Ming Valley''s Kong Ming Zi earlier. The two were evenly matched!" one of the Xiantian Lords exined. His tone was filled with reverence towards Bei Feng.
As they listened to the entire series of events, Wu Miao and the other old Xiantian Lord felt the hairs on their bodies standing on its ends. Cold sweat even appeared on their foreheads!
The two exchanged a nce and instantly saw the look of relief in each other''s eyes. Luckily, they had not acted earlier. Otherwise, they would definitely be among the many exploded corpses in front of them now!
"Mystic Four, Mystic Nine, the two of you shall go and settle the matter with the Han n," Mystic One said coldly without even turning her head. Since the Han n did not know the difference between life and death and chose to provoke them, she did not mind spending a bit of effort to remove them from their roots!
"Yes!"
Mystic Four and Mystic Nine looked at Bei Feng and, seeing that he didn''t make any objections, they hurriedly bade their farewell.
The mountain range soon regained its calm. Tall ancient trees stood undisturbed atop its many peaks. Although it was summer, this area was somehow very cooling.
Within half a day, Bei Feng''s group had returned back to the vi. However, the waves caused by his actions had only just started spreading out!
The Jian n elder had already returned to the Jian n. All the elders within the n were summoned for a meeting to discuss the matter of seeking revenge for the deceased n Leader, and also to choose a new n Leader.
When they heard that the n Leader had been killed so brazenly, the Jian n elders were all up in arms with rage, preparing to summon the elites of the n to vanquish this group which dared to challenge their Jian n.
But not long after, a piece of news traveled to the Jian n, silencing them immediately.
They had all assumed that their enemy was a Fake Dan expert, and was prepared to sendrge numbers of people to surround and kill him. However, it turned out that Bei Feng was actually a legit Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
Although Fake Dan and Controlled Dan only had a difference of one word, the disparity in strength was akin to the distance between the heaven and the earth!
Even the powerfulbination of two invincible Fake Dan experts like Wu Neng and Wu Yong would only be able to exchange at most three to five blows with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
The Jian n definitely did not dare to dere war against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. If they really fought, the entire Jian n would definitely end up buried alongside them!
"I suggest that we invite the Old Ancestor out to settle this problem."
"I second that!"
"So do I!"
Every single elder voted the same way. Right now, it was not an issue of the Jian n wishing to seek trouble. Instead, they were suddenly aware of how great a threat a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert who was antagonistic to their Jian n was!
"I''m aware of this matter now; I''ll go and settle it."
An aged voice drifted over, sinking into the ears of everyone. The voice sounded cracked and full of years.
"Yes!"
Everyone gasped in shock and hurriedly stood up to bow respectfully in the direction the voice came from.
A light smile hung on Jian Shen''s aged face as he mused silently to himself, ''What an interesting person. He''s not even 30, but he''s already broken through to the Controlled Dan realm. But what a pity. Such a talent was born in the wrong times!''
***
At the same time, the events that transpired at Kong Ming Valley began to spread through the entire country along with the departure of the numerous experts!
Bei Feng''s picture was circted to the major ns and experts, andmitted to memory by arge number of martial practitioners. The country had not birthed a new Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in too long!
The number of people who managed to break through to the Controlled Dan realm within thest hundred years was not more than the number of fingers on one''s hand. Three years ago, when Qin Wufa made his breakthrough, the entire Chinese martial circle was stirred into a frenzy. Now, three yearster, Bei Feng''s appearance became a great source of joy for countless small and middle-sized powers as well!
A Fake Dan expert clenched his fist and mumbled to himself, "Although the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is dried up, two people managed to reach the Controlled Dan realm in thest three years alone! That means that it''s still possible for more people to reach the Controlled Dan realm as well!"
Determination shed past his pupils as he entered secluded cultivation once more!
"If it was so easy to reach the Controlled Dan realm, there wouldn''t be so few people aplishing this in thest 100 years!"
A portion of people was not as optimistic. With the conditions on Earth now, it was basically impossible to reach the Controlled Dan realm without some heaven-defying opportunities or the support of a powerful faction!
"HAHA! Good! This is truly good!"
Far away in You Prefecture, in the Qin n manor, a loud voice suddenly burst out,ughing and guffawing madly. The Qin n members were all scratching their heads with confusion, not understanding why the n Leader was suddenly so happy.
Qin Wufa''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he looked at the file before him. It was a photo of Bei Feng suspended in midair, trading blows with Kong Ming Zi!
"Good kid! As expected of my seed, the brat disappeared for three years and reappeared as a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! With this, my Qin n now has three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! With the exception of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, my Qin n is the strongest!"
Qin Wufa could not conceal the wide smile on his face. A single n having three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the current era? What level of glory was this!
Chapter 342: Visit Of Distinguished Guests
Chapter 342: Visit Of Distinguished Guests
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng could not be bothered about the rumors spreading because of him. Reputation and all the other stuff were mere fluff. The only thing that he could truly rely on was strength!
By the time he returned back to the vi, the sky was already dark. Bei Feng immediately started to make dinner.
Mystic One and the rest had improved greatly, but their strength was currently still too weak.
Bei Feng felt some pity about the entire situation. The talent of this group of people was not too bad, but they still needed arge amount of time to grow.
He thought about the matter for a moment, and ultimately did not give the Xiantian Pills to them.
In any case, he had sufficient time to wait for his underlings to grow in strength.
As long as he was sufficiently strong, his underlings would only be needed to handle some misceneous stuff.
As for Mystic One, she went into secluded cultivation the moment she returned in preparation to break through to the Xiantian realm.
While her fight with Han Shiping had onlysted a few short rounds, the two had used their full strength!
Without any exaggerations, the explosive might disyed by the two had been sufficient to suppress even newly advanced Xiantan Lords!
After eating, Bei Feng carefully ced the Ten Thousand Vampiric Blood Bug eggs into the sealed chamber. Now was not the time to begin incubating them yet.
Bei Feng came to the yard and looked at the huge stalk of rose in the middle of the garden. Along the stem of the rose, over a hundred smaller roses grew, emanating a sweet fragrance which lingered in the air.
Numerous leaf sprouts could be seen on it, and dew hung lightly on it. The rose looked full of vitality.
''The Medicinal Spirit Flower seeds have begun to germinate. However, the other two types of seeds are still not showing any signs of growing.''
Bei Feng felt rather joyful in his heart. Reality had proven that it waspletely possible to grow those seeds on Earth. However, the price for that was not low.
Although it was expensive, it was still worth it overall. Only, Bei Feng was not sure if the Medicinal Spirit Flowers were still useful for him.
It was true that the Medicinal Spirit Flower was useful for anyone at or under the Xiantian realm. But while he was still within the Xiantian realm, his battle prowess had already reached the Controlled Dan level. His blood and Qi was also many times heavier than those of normal Xiantian practitioners!
Bei Feng sighed as he turned his gaze to the other seeds. It was unclear how many years it would take for all the seeds to fully mature.
With a flicker of his body, Bei Feng disappeared from the yard and was on his way up the mountain.
As he practiced the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the protruding bone near the back of his head began to contract and expand continuously.
Its motion was slow, as though it was breathing, and looked extremely mysterious!
The chains around the huge door behind the ster upoint was broken one by one. With each chain that shattered, Bei Feng''s mental power would grow slightly.
''In at most ten more days, I''ll definitely be able to burst through the door in one shot!'' Bei Feng estimated silently. Numerous wisps of watery ster power flowed around the ster acupoint on his head.
''For my next step, I''ll just choose the Sun star!''
Bei Feng thought for a moment and decided. Yin and Yang were inseparable and interconnected. They also had aplimentary effect on each other. With the two ster acupoints resonating with each other, it should be easier to locate the third ster acupoint!
The night passed quickly, and Bei Feng was forced to stop his cultivation with a kind of dissatisfaction, like he had not cultivated to his fill yet.
Without the ster energy from the Extreme Yin star to nourish his mental power, a heavy sense of lethargy swept over his body.
The Extreme Yin star''s ster energy was like a kind of sobering agent to the body''s mental power. It helped the mind stay active and clear.
Although 99% of the ster energy was absorbed by the ster acupoint at the back of his head, the bit of ster energy that was dispersed from it was enough to keep his mental power alert.
At this time, the sky had already begun to turn bright. Thus, it was now too inefficient to continue cultivating.
This was also part of the reason why Bei Feng had decided to use the Sun as his next source of ster energy. This way, he would be able to continue cultivating even during the day!
A cacophony of cricket cries rang out as sunlight broke through the clouds, weing the arrival of a new day!
Bei Feng had returned to the vi for a rest. He turned on the TV and flicked through the channels aimlessly.
Ever since he started on the path of a martial practitioner, he''d thrown his ordinary life away long ago.
He fell into a long silence as he thought back to his old life. Although he no longer had the simplicity of an ordinary life, his current lifestyle was something that normal people could not even imagine.
"ording to experts, the total sr eclipse which only appears once in 628 years will appear in a month''s time. We ask that everyone remains calm at that time. If the public is interested in observing the sr eclipse, please take note to don a pair of dark shades to protect your eyes!"
Bei Feng paused on a news channel and stroked his chin with interest. A human''s lifespan was truly too short. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to live for 600 over years!
As hey on the bed, Bei Feng gradually fell into a deep sleep.
When he slept like that, Bei Feng''s mental power would recover much quicker.
A few hourster, he woke up naturally. It was only sightly over 10 am. Just a few short hours of sleep werepletely sufficient for him.
Mystic Moon was still having her beauty sleep, and Bei Feng did not go to wake her up.
Mystic Three and the rest were in the yard, cultivating and circting their blood and Qi.
The past few years they''d spent with the Martial Practitioners Control Department had been a great experiential training session for them. They were no longer a bunch of newbies who only had brute strength but did not know how to wield it.
The martial techniques everyone was training in were different as well. However,pared to the Form and Will Fist, they were still toocking.
In the scenario where cultivation techniques did not really matter, the most tightly kept secrets of all therge and powerful ns were their martial techniques. A good martial technique would allow a person to obtain victory easily over another person of a simr cultivation level.
Right now, the amount of resources required to cultivate the high-tier cultivation techniques to the Xiantian level was too high. So, although there were high-tier cultivation techniques avable, not many people were interested.
Take Mount Longhu''s top-tier cultivation technique, the Heavenly Master Tiger Subduing technique, for instance. Although there were people who dared to choose to cultivate it, most of them ran out of resources to continue their cultivation after reaching the Evolved Jing realm.
Mount Longhu was a huge power with many disciples under their wings. There was no way they could concentrate all their resources on a single person.
Now that he thought about it, it was strange that such arge power only had a single Xiantian Lord.
No matter what, they were a proper and legit Daoist Hall with a long legacy. No matter how much they''d declined, it shouldn''t be to the point where they only had one Xiantian Lord!
Bei Feng shoot his head, not bothering to continue thinking about these things. He sat cross-legged on theva rock in the yard, his thoughts unknown.
After a while, he suddenly raised his brows and turned his face towards the foot of the mountain.
"Mystic Three, some distinguished guests hase to visit. Go down the mountain and receive them for me," Bei Feng instructed lightly as he closed his eyes again. The morning sun cascaded down his back, causing him to look as though he was emanating a golden light.
"Yes!"
Mystic One looked up with surprise and roused his blood and Qi, heading down the mountain quickly without hesitation.
Bei Feng ced his palm against the uneven rock and pushed lightly. Then, a huge wing with iparably sharp edges appeared on his back as he leapt into the sky!
Every single feather on the wing was like a sharp sword. The high speed vibrational air flow around the wing seemed like it could split space itself apart!
Bei Feng raised the wing into the air and brought it down heavily against the huge rock!
Numerous afterimages appeared across the rock as the wing disappeared in a sh.
Bei Feng gathered a ball of blood and Qi energy in his hand and pped it down against the rock.
Large pieces of stone fell away from the rock, revealing apletely smooth stone surface!
A scarlet table and four stools now stood in the yard. This was quite clearly something that Bei Feng had carved with his wing, using the Eagle Form Style!
Chapter 343: Form And Will Fist Killing Technique!
Chapter 343: Form And Will Fist Killing Technique!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The tea table was extremely simple, andcked any borate design. They were linked together to a stone tform, and natural circr patterns lined its edges, like the age rings on an ancient tree.
Bei Feng waved his hand, causing a tea set to appear on the table.
With a casual flick of his sleeves, he sat down and prepared to boil a pot of tea. The tea leaves were nothing special, and werepletely nameless.
Put simply, it was just a bunch of third-rate tea leaves, plucked by hand from the wild tea trees of Mt Qing Ling.
Bei Feng filled the teapot with clear water and wrapped his blood and Qi energy around it.
As he did so, the most amazing phenomenon appeared. The water in the teapot actually began to boil!
About a dozen processed tea leaves were pinched between his fingers and thrown lightly into the hot water.
In just a minute or so, the scrunched up tea leaves began to spread open under the high temperature. The dozen tea leaves floated lightly on the water, emanating a clear fragrance.
After that, he poured the water away and proceeded to add a new batch of water to steep the tea in.
In a short moment, the refreshing smell of tea spread through the yard. Although it was just some nameless wild tea, its fragrance waspletely unique.
"Good tea!"
An aged voice drifted over as a shadow appeared atop the stone tform and seated himself opposite Bei Feng.
"You''re all dismissed."
Mystic Three and the rest looked up with shock at the extra figure who''d appeared on the stone tform without any warning. They hurried over, but were instantly dismissed by Bei Feng.
"Fellow Daoist seems to be in a good mood." Jian Shen opened his mouth and croaked lightly as he regarded Bei Feng carefully.
His first thought was that Bei Feng was extremely young! He was really too young. Normally, others his age would consider breaking through to the Evolved Jing realm as quite an aplishment.
Breaking through to the Xiantian realm at that age was enough to elevate one to the status of a Heaven''s Chosen!
But this young man actually managed to reach such a level at such a tender age. On top of that, he didn''t seem to exude any sort of arrogance despite his achievements.
In contrast, he seemed like a calm old fellow who''d experienced the many vicissitudes of life. A peaceful aura hung around his body, causing one to feel ratherfortable in his presence.
However, Jian Shen understood that the blood and Qi hidden under Bei Feng''s calm demeanor was anything but peaceful! It was boisterous and fierce, far surpassing his own by tens to a hundred times!
A body cultivator naturally could not bepared with a Qi refining cultivator in terms of the quality of their blood and Qi. Still, unless one was a newly advanced Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, normal Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would still gradually form a Xiantian physique since their bodies were being baptized by Heaven and Earth Ling Qi everyday.
Jian Shen retracted his gaze. A martial cultivator who reached the Controlled Dan realm through body cultivation was probably more than a little stronger than even himself!
Originally, he''d assumed that Bei Feng was also someone who broke through to the Controlled Dan realm through Qi refining. But unexpectedly, thetter actually achieved that with body cultivation.
Bei Feng shook his head. "This ce has already be a set of chains for us. Since there''s no way to further improve our cultivation, it is only natural to enjoy and live our lives happily."
Although he said it in a casual manner, Bei Feng was speaking the truth. While his cultivation methods were different from the others, the amount of resources he required for every bit of advancement was tens of times higher than normal Qi refiners!
Simply put, all the resources on Earth put together were probably not enough to support him until the Controlled Dan realm!
The him right now was merely at the peak of Xiantian middle stage. The amount of resources he would require to reach the Controlled Dan realm was enough to scare anyone to death!
Jian Shen sighed heavily and said, "Indeed... this is also why we will not give up no matter how unlikely the possibility that a gateway to another world exists in the Qin Emperor''s tomb!"
They simply had no other option. If the resources on Earth were sufficient to support everyone''s cultivation, why would they have toe up with such crazy ns?
"I haven''t asked about Fellow Daoist''s name," Bei Feng asked with a smile as he sat forward and lightly poured the old man a cup of pale green tea.
"Jian Shen," Jian Shen replied with a smile that wasn''t a smile.
"I see. Is Fellow Daoist here today for those people who died by my hands the other day?" Bei Feng asked nonchntly and raised his own cup to his lips as though he was merely talking about the weather.
"No, if those trashes are dead, they''re dead."
Jian Shen sipped on his cup of tea as well and gasped lightly with an intoxicated expression on his face, as though the tea was some treasure.
His words, however, were enough to send chills into the depths of one''s hearts. No matter what, the people Bei Feng had killed were important members of the Jian n, and were also his own sessors!
But if one thought about it from another angle, his words were still understandable. Jian Shen was already 310 years old. His son and grandson had died, and he was the only surviving member of his family. On top of that, the Jian n had many branch families.
There was no point fighting to the death against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert for the sake of a few Xiantian Lords. As long as Jian Shen''s head had not been kicked by a donkey, he should know how to choose.
"My purpose here today is to assess your battle prowess. From there, we can decide your role in the operationter on."
Jian Shen smacked his lips lightly. As he drank more of the tea, a different taste began to surface.
"Sure, but this ce is not suitable. Let''s go out into the mountains."
Bei Feng nodded and set down his cup, then turned around and left like a ghost.
Jian Shen smiled excitedly and mumbled to himself, "A body cultivating Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert... I''m really curious to see if they can really suppress a Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!"
A wind gathered in the yard, and Jian Shen''s body abruptly dissolved into the wind, disappearing from sight. Without anyone''s notice, he''d already left.
This was the first time Jian Shen had ever seen a body refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Not mentioning him, it was likely that none of the old monsters still surviving had ever seen one as well!
Since ancient times, there was the saying that body cultivators were invincible within the same level. However, even though they broke through as Qi refiners, who among those who could reach the Controlled Dan realm in the current era was not a peak tier genius?!
Although they were advanced in age now, martial prowess was something that could be determined in a match, unlike works of literature or art where superiority was up to personal interpretation.
Which expert was willing to be inferior to another? Everyone had great confidence in themselves.
"Rumble, boom!"
At a location far away from Blue Spirit Mountain range, loud battling noises of two supreme experts could be heard despite the distance!
The sounds of dull explosions and smashing booms could be heard like endless peals of thunder, rumbling through the sky.
Numerous people raised their heads to the sky curiously, staring at the zing sun in the sky and wondering where the thunder wasing from on such a fine day.
Three hourster, a figure could be seen returning to Blue Spirit Mountain range.
Bei Feng''s clothes were tattered and torn, and ayer of solid blood and Qi energy was wrapped around his body. As he walked, his body grew smaller and smaller.
Following that, a new pair of white robes appeared on his body in an instant. However, the boisterous blood and Qi aura around him had not calmed down yet.
Bei Feng was in a delightful mood. He''d battled to his heart''s content this time!
Apart from the flying dagger and his Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing, Bei Feng had used everything in this fight, including showing his first Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s Dharma Idol!
Despite that, he only managed to fight to a draw with Jian Shen. In the end, he still had to rely on a temporary merger of the Form and Will Fist''s Bear Form style and Eagle Form Style to defeat Jian Shen!
Back at Kong Ming Valley, when he was sparring with Wu Neng and Wu Yong, he''d managed to execute a killing technique of the Form and Will Fist by luck. This time was the same.
Towards the killing techniques of the Form and Will Fist, Bei Feng was still rather fuzzy in terms ofprehension. He''d only managed to execute itrgely by luck so far. There was still a long way to go before he could truly understand and unleash it as he wished!
But at the very least, he didn''t need to think about it in the short term. Still, this was also considered a good start. He believed that it was only a matter of time before he could grasp the killing techniques.
However, the physical requirement for executing the killing technique was not low. The energy it burnt was even more shocking. With Bei Feng''s current physique, he could at most execute the attack 10 times!
Chapter 344: Locating The Stellar Acupoint
Chapter 344: Locating The Ster Acupoint
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Ten moves might sound like a lot, but it was actually quite limited. If he couldn''t finish his opponent off within those 10 moves, he would be a sitting duck,pletely without any energy to fight back!
"I''m overthinking this. There shouldn''t be anyone on Earth who can block the killing technique of the Form and Will Fist for 10 times, right?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
He''d only managed to execute an iplete version of the killing technique by luck, and Jian Shen was unable to block it. From this, he was quite confident that he could smash thetter t into the ground if he could execute the killing technique three times in a row!
Far away, Jian Shen was sprawled t on his back on the ground, breathing raggedly. His clothes were all torn and ripped, causing him to look like a homeless savage.
The terrain around them was in a mess from the battle. Numerous towering trees had fallen on the ground,pletely uprooted or broken into pieces.
Large holes and pits were scattered all over the ce, some resembling palm prints, w marks, or fist marks. It was a scene of devastation.
The ce looked like a fierce battleground, especially the w marks on the ground, resembling the damage caused by ferocious beasts from the ancient times!
Jian Shen jumped out of arge pit and spat out darkly, "That little bastard is quite ruthless with his attacks!"
He was originally rather skeptical of the notion that body cultivators were invincible among the same level, and was prepared to prove the theory wrong. But, unexpectedly, he had been pped across the face by the other party so brutally!
Bei Feng returned to the vi; the first thing he did was to take a thorough bath. His body was caked withrge amounts of sticky perspiration, and it felt extremely ufortable.
After the bath, Bei Feng returned to the yard and sat down cross-legged to go over his experiences in the battle.
''My battle prowess has reached the level of Controlled Dan realm, but my usage and control of the power is still veryckingpared to those old fellows. If not for the fact that my blood and Qi is more abundant, I might have lost,'' Bei Feng thought seriously. The main problem was that he''d only really fought one serious battle so far, after achieving battle power equivalent to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts.
When he broke through in the Myriad World, he hadn''t had a chance to test out his abilities before he was directly stopped by Xia Ji.
''Apart from the advantage with my blood and Qi, my greatest strength should be my mental power! My 4 star Mental Power allows me to grasp every movement within a 60-meter range around my body. In a way, I can be considered to have the first move every time.''
Bei Feng evaluated his advantages carefully. At the same time, he did not forget that he still had a special state, Mixed Yuan As One!
In that special state, he could increase his power explosively. However, his overall stats would drop by half for 10 days once the effect was over.
But this kind of skill could only be kept as a trump card, and could not be used carelessly. So far, Bei Feng''s journey could be considered to have been rather smooth, so he hadn''t needed to use this trump card yet.
In that moment, he considered many applications for such a skill. For example, could he use it for Fishing? If he used it like that, perhaps he could prevent the unfortunate events like thest time from happening again.
''Forget it, if I get cornered by my enemies in my weakened state, it''ll be the end of the road. Unless I''m at the juncture of life or death, this technique should not be used lightly.''
Bei Feng thought for a moment and immediately dispelled the impractical thoughts.
''Let''s see which acupoint in my body has a resonance with the Sun!''
Bei Feng was filled with expectations and excitement in his heart. The ster energy of the Sun was something that he absolutely had to have!
If he could locate and open the ster acupoint which resonated with the Sun, he could cultivate even during the day. At the most, the effect might be a little diminished since the breathing technique was not supposed to be used during the day.
But it would allow Bei Feng to absorb ster energy 24/7, which meant that he would be able to form his first Divine Star much faster!
The Divine Star was a miraculous thing that could be birthed in a human''s acupoint when nourished by ster energy absorbed using the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. When all 28 Divine Stars were sessfully formed, an unimaginably huge improvement would be made to the body.
But ording to the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique''s records, no one had managed to cultivate all the Divine Stars before.
Also, Bei Feng could not just start cultivating in the yard. He could not afford to throw his image down the drain before his subordinates!
Quickly getting onto his feet, he began to make his way up the mountain. At his current state, he could easily reach three, four times the speed of sound with his full speed.
This was much faster than his speed in the Myriad World. This was mostly because the gravity in the two worlds was so different. If he used the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing here, Bei Feng could definitely dash around at six times the speed of sound!
His 4 Star Mental Power was also enough to let Soaring Rainbow reach the scary speed of six times the speed of sound.
Without the aid of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing, Bei Feng could not streak across the sky like those Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. However, he could also travel arge distance simply by jumping.
Bei Feng carefully reviewed the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique again. Every read through would give him new understandings. There were also important notes left by previous cultivators.
To Bei Feng, it was very important to have other people''s experiences with cultivating the technique to reference. This would allow him to avoid some detours in his path.
It was a pity that the beast skin was only so big, and the notes were limited. Still, they provided him with a lot of information.
Bei Feng calmed his mind and began to perform the numerous movement sets mimicking the ferocious beasts absorbing the essence energy from the stars. At the same time, his blood and Qi flowed around his body like a picture diagram, and he could feel 365 acupoints surfacing in his body.
But when he moved to locate the exact position of those acupoints, there waspletely no response from the acupoints apart from the one near the back of his head. Everything else felt like it was shrouded by ayer of dark fog.
Bei Feng did not mind. The 365 acupoints represented a kind of limit. Perhaps there were peerless breathing methods that could open all the acupoints, but this did not mean that practicing only a single acupoint would be bad!
The human body was like a mini-universe. It held countless mysteries, and as long as one could dig out all the infinite potential, the result would be extremely miraculous!
His 4 star mental power allowed Bei Feng to enter into the meditative state much easier than regr people. A meditative state was iparable to a state of enlightenment, but it was also indispensable.
In such a state, the mind was extremely alert. At the same time, the body would not waste any unnecessary energy for hearing, sight, and touch!
However, one''s ability to detect danger would be increased tens of times! In such a state, it was basically impossible to be assassinated. If one was strong enough, they could throw a counterattack with explosive might. If one was weak, they could try to dodge.
"Where is the ster acupoint that resonates the most with the Sun? Could it also be at the head area? That''s not right! It shouldn''t be at the head position. The Sun''s ster energy is extremely tyrannical, while a person''s weakest spot was the head. There''s no way the ster acupoint is on the head!" Bei Feng mumbled calmly. He''d already cemented this thought in his head.
The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was not a rigid cultivation technique. If there were 10,000 people cultivating the same technique, there would be 10,000 different oues!
Everyone''s body was different. Some people could run faster, while some could run further. Some people were hopeless at running, but they had great strength!
The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was simr to a general cultivation technique. Every person who cultivated it needed to find and open their own ster acupoints based on their personal condition. Thus, it was up to the practitioner to find the stars that suited them the most!
Bei Feng only had the attitude of giving it a try now. As for whether he could absorb the Sun''s ster energy, it was uncertain!
''I have some affinity with the Sun, so there should be an acupoint that specially resonates well with it...''
Bei Feng seemed to have thought of something, and a smile hung on his face.
''My martial path was founded on the Minor Illumination Breathing technique. I believe that the sun would not let me down this time!''
Bei Feng felt some unease in his heart, but he quickly shook it off. He could definitely do it!
Chapter 345: Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart
Chapter 345: Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng sunk into a meditative state as a huge constetion map was drawn out in his mind.
After cultivating for numerous rounds, Bei Feng did not see any results. Instead, his blood and Qi was depleted greatly.
''Something''s not right... I haven''t found the ster acupoint after so long? Where could it be?''
Bei Feng did not know how many times he''d rotated through the cultivation technique. Only when he felt a lethargy in his mental power did he stop.
To not have any progress at all was something that was out of his expectations.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and wrapped his body with his mental power.
"If there''s an acupoint that ispatible with the Sun''s energy, I can''t think of any other spot that could handle the tyrannical energy except that area!" Bei Feng muttered to himself. As he inserted his perception into his body, he could feel that the area around the left side of his chest was burning like a mini-sun! It was emanating an intense heat and a radiant aura!
The heart was the most important spot in the body of a martial practitioner. It was the spot where all the blood and Qi converged and was transported to the rest of the body. No other ce was as hot as here!
There were seven hidden apertures in the heart. It was also the only ce with the most apertures gathered in one spot!
The fabled Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart was exactly this! Only an extremely rare few people were born with their heart apertures open! And when these people grew up, they would be as fit as bulls!
Bei Feng was precisely one of those from themon crowd. His heart apertures were all sealed tightly, awaiting the day when his cultivation reached a certain point where he could unlock their potential.
"Since the seven apertures are all located at the same area, should I look at them as a single aperture or as seven separate apertures?"
Bei Feng sunk into deep thought. If he managed to unlock all seven of his heart''s apertures, his strength would increase by at least two to three times!
After some thought, Bei Feng decided to continue experimenting tomorrow. It was alreadyte, and the sun was almost setting,
Back at the vi, Bei Feng saw that Mystic Four and Mystic Nine had returned. With their return, the fate of the Han n went without saying.
"You''re back! Hurry up and go cook. I''m hungry."
Mystic Moon was sitting in the living room with her legs on the coffee table. The moment she saw Bei Feng, a sweet smile appeared on her face.
Watching her casual demeanor, Bei Feng could not help but shake his head helplessly. Apart from food, was there really nothing else in her heart?
Although he thought like that, he still went into the kitchen obediently.
This period of time was the most crucial time for him to unlock his ster acupoint. Thus, he left immediately after dinner.
In a short moment, he''d returned to the mountain peak and began his cultivation again, absorbing the ster energy from the Extreme Yin star.
Although he had expended arge amount of energy during the day, the moment he started absorbing the ster energy again, his mind was like a person in the desert who''d received a bottle of iced water. All his fatigue and mental exhaustion were washed away like clouds.
In the blink of an eye, three days and three nights had passed. Throughout this period, Bei Feng''s total sleeping hours did not even add up to six hours. All his efforts were focused on cultivation.
Of course, his profits were extremely great as well. A great half of the chains behind the ster acupoint on the back of his head had been broken. Every round of absorption was drawing more and more ster energy. Right now, every round of cultivation would draw in a lump of energy the size of a fist!
"Today will be the day where I determine if I can absorb the ster energy from the Sun. If it still does not work, that means that I really am not fated with the Extreme Yang star."
Bei Feng could not help feeling a little nervous. After all, the Extreme Yang Qi was a very important part in his cultivation n!
As he practiced over and over again, Bei Feng gradually sunk into a meditative state. His spirit was peaceful and ethereal, as though it could leave his body and soar into the sky!
"Badump! Badump!"
Powerful, rhythmic thumping sounds could be heard from Bei Feng''s body as his heart began to pump in a resounding manner.
Large amounts of searing hot blood was pushed through his blood stream, traveling to every part of his body!
A hazy light spread out from his heart, glowing lightly like a cloud that might disperse at any time.
At this point, Bei Feng was no longer concerning himself with whether or not he could attract the Sun''s energy. He had also stopped thinking about the consequences of failure.
The only thing that remained in his mind was the constetion diagram. At this time, a new star shining with infinite light and carrying an intense heat was rising up!
The aperture on his heart also seemed to have received some stimtion. With a violent rumble, a cracking sound suddenly rang out from it!
Bei Feng felt his vision blur as another huge door appeared in his mind. This door was also bound by arge number of searing chains. Numerous basin-sized fiery stars could be seen, each one emanating a shocking heat!
At the same time, a wide beam of light asrge as a water basin cascaded down from the Sun high in the sky,nding directly onto Bei Feng''s heart!
In that moment, he only felt like the temperature around his heart had risen to an incredible level. Even the blood that was passing through his heart had turned as hot as boiling mercury!
His heart spasmed violently, as though it was going to stop beating.
"Boom!"
A scroll of painting suddenly unfurled in Bei Feng''s consciousness, and the searing light immediately rushed over in a certain direction and smashed against the huge door before the acupoint! In the instant that the energy shed with the door, a huge explosive noise rang out!
This wisp of energy from the Sun was a hundred times stronger than the Extreme Yin star''s might!
In a mere instant, numerous chains were broken and melted apart!
As the chains fell apart, a beam of light shot through the fiery door, right onto Bei Feng''s body!
At this time, every bit of his body was tinged with a hint of gold. A pure Yang energy spread through his body, and the explosive might of his blood and Qi also increased greatly!
"Hu!"
Bei Feng closed his eyes tightly and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. This breath was shockingly hot, to a point that even the air rippled!
The breath was red in color and for a distance of 10 meters, even the green leaves began to turn yellow and dry as the breath passed over the area.
"Results indeed favor the persistent. There''s finally a good start!"
Bei Feng beamed happily as a wave of dizziness flooded over him.
"The Sun''s energy is a hundred times stronger than the energy from the Extreme Yin star. However, the amount of mental power it spent is also many times higher! Just a single round of cultivation nearly sapped my 4 star mental power dry!"
Bei Feng felt a great deal of shock in his heart. But thinking of the immense effects, he also felt like it was worth it!
Just a single round of absorption had allowed him to burn through arge number of chains. The amount of Yang ster energy he absorbed was nearly the amount he''d gain from several hundred rounds of cultivation!
"Perhaps this has something to do with my previous cultivation of the Minor Illumination Breathing Technique?" Bei Feng wondered with delight. At this rate, he only needed three days of cultivation topletely unlock the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang ster acupoints!
The Extreme Yin and the Extreme Yang constetions were something that''d left numerous legends in the traces of Chinese literature. There were some who felt that these two stars were the strongest in the ster space!
For the past thousand years, countless legends had been left behind with regards to the two constetions, such as Hou Yi shooting down the suns, and Chang''e soaring to the moon. There were simply too many to count!
After absorbing the Extreme Yang ster energy, Bei Feng abruptly discovered a weird phenomenon between the his two ster acupoints. The two ster acupoints seemed naturally opposed to each other, yet were strangelyplementary to each other''s strength.
But to Bei Feng, this was a good thing. Under the shing and mutual buffing effect of the two ster acupoints, he could feel the chains behind both acupoints begin to disintegrate automatically!
Chapter 346: 5 Star Stats!
Chapter 346: 5 Star Stats!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng immersed himself in the transformative feeling. From the start to the end, this sort of situation was extremely beneficial to him.
"Extreme Yin and Extreme Yangplement each other, yet counter each other. I really wonder if my choice was correct or wrong," Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he walked down the mountain at a brisk pace.
His blood and Qi, as well as his mental power, had been drained, and he needed to replenish it with food. Without the aid of the spirit beast food, he would take at least three days to recover his energy naturally.
After a good sleep, he felt like his mind and body had undergone a transformation. He''d been too focused and insistent on trying to unlock his Extreme Yang ster acupoint. As a matter of fact, he''d be a little too obsessed.
If he hadn''t sunk into a near state of insight, it would be difficult to avoid draining all his blood and Qi.
"Cultivation is a path filled with perils. If one was not careful, one might not be able to advance due to certain obstructions," Bei Feng thought with some trepidation in his heart. How many proud geniuses had fallen due to unforeseen obstacles in their martial path, never managing to recover?
Instead, it was those ordinary cultivators who seemed extremely average who had the most unyielding will. These people were in fact more sessfulter on!
Within the garden, the Medicinal Spirit Flower had already sprouted roots. It was already 10 cm tall now. But for it to bloom, it would still require arge amount of time. And this was with the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat as fertilizer!
If he relied on the current state of the world to grow nts naturally, the time required for them to mature would probably need to be counted in centuries.
The other two types of seeds had also recently began to grow. Both of those seeds were of a higher grade than the Medicinal Spirit Flowers, especially the Grade 8 Fire Grapes!
For this kind of spirit nt, Bei Feng did have an idea on an ideal spot to grow it onava pool!
The Fire Grapes were Grade 8 spirit nts and could absorb nutrients from Earth Fire. The grade of theva itself would affect how long it took for them to mature.
If it was just normalva, it might take over a hundred years to mature. But if it was some unique or specialva, the time required for it to grow could possibility be shortened by tens to a hundred times!
At the point of maturity, the Fire Grapes would suck thend they were nted in dry of energy!
In other words, when a Grade 8 Fire Grape nt reached maturity, the volcano it was nted on would be turned into a dead volcano!
Of course, this did not apply to the more powerful volcanoes. The super-volcanoes were enough to support several hundred to thousands of Fire Grape nts!
Bei Feng shook his head, deciding to look for arge volcano to nt these Fire Grapes.
Otherwise, even with the support of Grade 9 Savage Beast meat, it would not be able to reach maturity.
The Fire Grapes were extremely picky when it came to the terrain they were grown in. If the amount of Earth Fire energy they absorbed was not sufficient, they would only manage to grow some leaves. It would be impossible for them to bear fruit.
Bei Feng went to the yard and began practicing his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique.
The Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique was very useful. Every blood vessel or capiry he cleared would allow his body to carry an additional strand of blood in his body!
If he could clear all the blood vessels in his body, without any exaggeration, it was not impossible that the amount of blood and Qi he could house in his body be several thousand or ten thousand times that of other people with simr cultivation as him!
The only thing was that the difficulty of achieving this was extremely high as well. One jin of Grade 9 Savage Beast meat could only allow him to clear several hundred vessels!
One could easily imagine how many resources this endeavor would require. It would certainly be able to match up to even the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! In fact, it would bepletely within expectations for the cost of training in this technique to grow even higher as he progressed!
Even if he sold Earth itself, he probably would still not have enough resources to clear all his blood vessels!
Seeing that the cost to train in this technique was not too exaggerated for the time being, Bei Feng wanted to seize the opportunity and pour his resources into cultivating it first.
Otherwise, he was afraid that after he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm, one jin of Grade 9 meat would probably only be enough to clear about a dozen vessels!
Despite spending the entire afternoon on cultivation, Bei Feng did not feel dried out. Instead, he was filled with vigor!
By the look of the time, it was not early. Bei Feng began to prepare for dinner early before Mystic Moon had the chance to grumble about hunger.
In the blink of an eye, another three days had passed. Both of Bei Feng''s ster acupoints were emanatingrge ripples!
It was like two mini-stars had appeared in his body, shining brightly with light!
Bei Feng stood motionlessly, his eyes shut tightly. Copious droplets of dirty sweat were pushed out of his body constantly. His mental power shrunk quickly, condensing deep in his sea of consciousness!
"Hong!"
The mental power that had been condensed to an extreme suddenly burst apart violently, creating a mental power storm in his sea of consciousness!
The mental power that was blown apart began to spread out wildly, quickly breaking through the limits of his 4 star mental power!
A flock of birds were flying past the mountain cliff when the st of mental power swept over them. The birds felt their bodies stiffen in an instant as they lost consciousness and plummeted from the sky.
The ster acupoint near his heart was emanating an eye-catching light which illuminated his entire body!
In a mere instant, the impurities which were hidden deeply in Bei Feng''s body were found by the piercing light and incinerated!
His heart was wrapped in a gentle light. The light was actually of an extremely shocking high temperature, but somehow, it didn''t do any harm to Bei Feng''s body. Instead, it was very beneficial to him!
Besides that, there was also a wisp of ethereal me next to his heart. The two elementsbined together had an extremely shocking effect!
The golden light strengthened his heart, while the Alchemical Azure Fire constantly purified his blood of impurities.
Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly. For a moment, his pupils seemed to reflect the sun and the moon, causing others not to dare meet his gaze!
"All my stats have finally reached 5 stars. As expected, this aperture next to the heart is the most important out of all the seven apertures. It actually raised my blood and Qi by 10 percent!" Bei Feng mumbled with satisfaction. His improvements in thest few days were too amazing. The doors behind both his ster acupoints had already been unlocked. Only, the time it took him to unlock them was a little longer than he''d estimated.
The Extreme Yin ster acupoint took him several days to fully unlock. And this was with the amplifying effect of the Extreme Yang starplementing it.
The Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stars each grew a tree within them. The tree within the Extreme Yang star was the Fusang Wood tree, while the one within the Extreme Yin star was the Evergreen Laurel tree!
Both trees were condensed from pure ster energy, and were barely 20 cm tall.
At this moment, he could be considered to only have started cultivating the technique. If he wanted to nurture the Divine Star, it would still require a long period of time!
Wanting to let this two little trees to tower into the heavens still required an unimaginable amount of ster energy!
If he could obtain treasures that contained ster energy that corresponded to the two stars, the process could be greatly shortened.
But if he only relied on the pitiful amount of ster energy from daily cultivation, it would probably be impossible to nurture those two tiny shoots into towering trees even in a hundred years. Not to mention that developing a Divine Star required the support ofrge amounts of energy!
Bei Feng made a brief calction and nearly swallowed his tongue with shock. Fortunately, he''d at least pushed open the doors behind the ster acupoints. Even if he did not actively cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the ster acupoints would also absorb ster energy by themselves!
The only thing was that the speed they did that with was one time slower than when he was cultivating actively. But the good thing was that they would never stopno matter what he was doing.
"Luckily, I''ve managed to unlock the Extreme Yang ster acupoint. Otherwise, I would have to give up on cultivating this breathing technique during the day."
Bei Feng was very pleased when he saw that the Extreme Yin ster energy he absorbed was all mixed with a wisp of Extreme Yang ster energy as well. When the Extreme Yang energy was about to be absorbed into the Extreme Yin ster acupoint, it would be swallowed up into the Extreme Yang ster acupoint.
Chapter 347: Fishing Again, Azure Blue World!
Chapter 347: Fishing Again, Azure Blue World!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
If he hadn''t unlocked the Extreme Yang ster acupoint, just getting rid of the Extreme Yang ster energy would cost him a lot of time and effort!
The heart was the source of all strength for a body cultivator. At the same time, it was the most important part of the human body!
Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts formed the source of their strength at the area near their hearts, and Qi refining martial practitioners wouldpress their essence Qi into a round Dan in their Dantian. This was how the Controlled Dan realm came about.
Bei Feng had established a ster acupoint at his heart, causing his blood and Qi to grow by 10%. This was an exceptionally inconceivable matter!
At this moment, he was considering if he should focus on unlocking all the ster acupoints on his heart area first. If he could link the seven ster acupoints together, the improvement to his strength would be extremely huge!
When he arrived back at the vi, apart from Mystic Three, Bei Feng immediately sent the other Mystics back to their positions.
He wanted to let his subordinates grow stronger constantly. If there was a day when they were unable to even help himplete the simplest misceneous tasks, he would simply let them spend the rest of their lives infort and without any worries...
But how could life possibly be without worries? It was naturally impossible. That was something that only the dead could enjoy!
Bei Feng sat down by the well and took out the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod.
His experience points had dwindled to a pitiful amount in the recent period of time, reaching less than 10,000. He was still extremely far away from having the amount required to upgrade to a level 4 Fisherman!
Originally, he''d already managed to umte about half of the necessary experience points. But to fix the fishing line, he''d been forced to part with arge amount of experience points.
And it was at this time that he also found that the Myriad Heavens Fishing System experience points were very useful to him. Many a time, he simply had no choice but to use them for things like tranting the Form and Will Fist manual or to learn the the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
This time, he did not send his blood and Qi energy into the line. When fishing in apletely unknown ce, only god knew if something dangerous would just pop out!
His luck managed to pull him through thest time, and he did not end up in a deadly world. Butdy luck could not possibly be with him every single time!
Not mentioning anything else; just thest time when he was pulled into the well by the Flood Dragon, if he hadn''tnded in the water and dropped ontond instead, he would definitely not have survived even if he had had ten lives!
***
Somewhere within the Myriad Worlds, there was a ce with exceptionally dense Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. All kinds of spirit herbs were scattered through the towering mountains and twisting rivers. Terrifying Demonic Beasts of all species and sizes were running about the dense forests, their roars rising into the sky!
A group of men streaked across the sky, standing atop dazzling flying swords. Numerous long streaks of afterimages were left in their wake, and they seemed like immortal deities that''d arrived on mortalnd!
"Senior Apprentice Brother, the mission the sect gave this time was for us to kill the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s grand elder. Can weplete the mission with just the few of us?" an old man asked respectfully as he addressed the young man in front of him. His tone was filled with worry.
Although the others did not say anything, their hearts were simrly beating quickly with uncertainty.
"Don''t worry, the sect would not send us to our deaths. Besides, the Heavenly Corpse Sect has already been destroyed by the ten sects'' alliance. This grand elder we''re after is only left with a portion of his strength. At the most, he''d only have a cultivation at the third level!"
Jiang Feng did not feel the slightest trace of fear. The person they were hunting was nothing more than a homeless cur.
"That''s true... the Ancient Spirit secret realm can only be entered by people with cultivation at or below the third level. Anyone with cultivation above the third level will be crushed instantly if they tried to enter!"
Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, the others also felt much more at ease.
But those who were more experienced did not feel as rxed as them. Even Jiang Feng had a serious expression on his face!
The reason was simple. At the apex of his strength, the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s grand elder had a cultivation at the peak of the eight level!
It was enough to break through the atmosphere of the and travel a short distance through the vast starry space! From this, it was easy to see how powerful their target was!
Although he''d received a heavy injury and his strength had fallen to the gutters, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse!
They were simrly at the third level in terms of cultivation, but the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s grand elder''s understanding and control of his power was not something they could match. Without any exaggerations, it was not a problem for him to sweep unrivaled through all other third level cultivators!
If not for the fact that it was impossible to raise one''s level of cultivation within the secret realm, none of them would dare to go in after the grand elder. The geniuses of the ten great sects were only willing toe out on this mission this time because the rewards offered by the sects were too generous!
The Ancient Spirit Secret Realm was opened by a mega-sect a million years ago as a testing ground for their disciples. The space inside was extremely big, and it was so stable that it had developed its own ecosystem within it!
There were evenrge amounts of rare spirit herbs that were almost extinct in the outside world inside. The only thing was that the secret realm would only open once every hundred years. Furthermore, the timing of its opening was not fixed.
The grand elder from the Heavenly Corpse Sect had been forced into a dead end when he stumbled upon the opening of the secret realm!
The weakest among his pursuers were eighth level cultivators. They could not follow him into the secret realm at all!
Even if one was at the ninth level of cultivation, one would be heavily injured if they tried to forcibly barge into the secret realm! In any case, a level nine cultivator would not fancy the little bit of resources in the secret realm anyway.
The only way for them to enter the secret realm was if they suppressed their cultivation level to the third level and sealed it there. The moment a single wisp of their original aura was leaked, they would be in by the secret realm in an instant!
There were countless Demonic Beasts in the secret realm. Cultivators above the seventh level would never take such a risk and suppress their cultivation to go into the secret realm.
Otherwise, how shameful would it be if these powerful experts were surrounded and beaten to death by a bunch of third level Demonic Beasts?
Numerous tall mountains could be seen within the secret realm, stretching as far as the eye could see. Long twisting rivers stretched across thend.
The original third level Demonic Beasts here were overlords among their species before they were brought into the secret realm. These Demonic Beasts spent their entire lives in the secret realm, never being able to go out all their lives.
With time, the descendants of these third level Demonic Beasts evolved and gained more powerful abilities! This was the result of constant evolution over a million years!
Although they could not break through to the fourth level, these Demonic Beasts would be the unquestioned kings among their own level if they were released back to the outside world!
Some of the Demonic Beasts were even capable of crossing ranks to kill fourth level Demonic Beasts! To the humans who came here for experiential training, these Demonic Beasts were akin to disasters!
Previously, the geniuses of the various sects would never be sent into the secret realm. That was because the chance of them dying within the secret realm was toorge. Any outside force with power greater than the third level could not interfere with the events inside. Unless, of course, one was stronger than the creator of the secret realm.
When the sects wanted to bring out certain resources from the secret realm, they would send a bunch of outer disciples in, using human lives to exchange for the resources!
But this time, the item the grand elder from the Heavenly Corpse Sect had carried into the secret realm had caused the mega-sects to go crazy with impatience. Thus, whoever coulde out with the head of the grand elder would be directly received as the disciple of a ninth level expert!
If they could bring out the Chaotic Heavenly Demon cultivation technique, the ten great sects would jointly rmend the person to enter the Tianyuan Star and acknowledge a top-tier expert that surpassed the ninth level as master! Of course, one still had to start off as an in-name disciple first.
Countless rogue cultivators and top-tier geniuses from the sects were rushing towards the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm!
The entire Azure Blue World was in an uproar this time. If the secret realm was not open for only a limited time, all the third level cultivators in the world would probably have rushed over!
The entire Azure Blue World did not have a single cultivator who''d surpassed the ninth level of cultivation, but the Tianyuan Star did!
The most basic level of strength for one to start a sect or establish a n on the Tianyuan Star was the realm above the ninth level. And now, the mundane masses actually had an opportunity to acknowledge such a powerful master and go to the Tianyuan Star. Even if one only went with the identity of an in-name disciple, countless people were willing to break their skulls to fight for a chance!
Within the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm, Tian Mozi was rushing frenziedly towards the center of the secret realm. He seemed to be able to predict everything in his path and avoid the more powerful Demonic Beasts. For those Demonic Beasts he could not avoid, he would y them quickly and move on. Those powerful Demonic Beasts were not even able to withstand 10 strikes from him!
Chapter 348: The Two-Headed Ferocious Ape!
Chapter 348: The Two-Headed Ferocious Ape!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A third level fierce ape eyed the human who''d just charged into its territory. The Demonic Beasts in the Ancient Secret realm were not unfamiliar with humans.
Every hundred years, there would berge numbers of these snacks delivering themselves to their doorsteps. Most of these humans would die in here, while a small portion missed the timing to get out of the secret realm before it closed and was branded with the mark of the secret realm, condemned to a life within the secret realm.
The fierce ape was not in a hurry to attack this puny figure. A third level Demonic Beast had already unlocked its intelligence, and could sense danger from this human!
That was fear towards death, which it felt to be extremely inconceivable given its strength. Among the third level Demonic Beasts, it was definitely among one of the strongest. Even if it could notpare with the few ancient fellows here who could fight and kill fourth level creatures, it was not too far away from their level!
"Roar!"
The ape felt angry that it actually feared a puny human. It stood up and bared its three meter tall body of pure muscle. A golden light shone from its body, causing it to look like a fierce warrior!
Tian Mozi was in an extremely wretched state as he ran through the secret realm. Only after escaping for a distance did he manage to rx a little. A lofty peak eighth level cultivator like him was actually chased like a homeless cur through the streets, and the Heavenly Corpse Sect with countless years of legacy had also been razed to the ground!
"Just wait, I will have my revenge! I only need half a month''s time. In half a month''s time, I will be able to sweep through Azure Blue World unrivaled!"
Tian Mozi''s heart was bleeding with hate. The Heavenly Corpse Sect had been a mega-sect with over ten thousand disciples. However, it was nothing but ruins now.
"All this is because of strength! If my Heavenly Corpse Sect had enough strength, what would it have to fear?!"
Tian Mozi gritted his teeth and spat. A sickly red hue appeared on his face. Following that, he looked up at the huge ape before him with a dark gray look in his eyes. A slight sneer hung on his lips.
"Let''s start with you!"
Tian Mozi smiled evilly, sending a wave of panic through the fierce ape''s heart. Somehow, this human seemed more like the Demonic Beastpared to it!
"Hou!"
The fierce ape''s eyes had turned red as it raised its head to the sky and roared, the voice of its roar traveling for a hundred li!
Countless Demonic Beasts quivered in fright and hid themselves, not daring to move in the slightest. For the past several hundred thousand years, the superiority of the fierce ape tribe had already been ingrained into their minds.
"Boom!"
The fierce ape upied a small mountain; when it unleashed its full might, the peak of the hillpletely crumbled into pieces with a stomp of its foot! Arge and thick crack appeared on the mountainside, extending all the way down!
The ape instantly broke past the speed of sound, creating a vacuum tunnel behind it as it barreled through the sky!
"Die!"
Tian Mozi waspletely unfazed by this disy of strength. He made a hand seal and pushed his finger towards the crazed ape!
With that single move, the fierce ape seemed to have eaten an immobility spell while midair, causing it to be unable to move!
"Soul Extinguishing Finger!"
Tian Mozi did not stop moving. With a fluid motion, he spat out a mouthful of essence blood. The essence blood writhed continuously in midair, forming an extremely archaic and evil finger!
The finger vibrated intensely, causing even the air around it to ripple as though it could not withstand the might of the finger! In an instant, the fingernded on the fierce ape''s forehead, leaving a devilish flower mark.
The ape fell to the ground and did not get up again. On the surface, it looked unharmed. But its soul had already been wiped out!
"Cough, cough!"
Tian Mozi spat weakly. Those two abilities were normally not something that third level cultivators couldprehend or cultivate. At the very least, one needed a cultivation at the sixth level and above to learn them!
Tian Mozi had forcibly executed the two powerful techniques with his third level cultivation, causing him to be injured further. Even though the resulting attack only contained a strand of the might of the actual technique, it was not something a third level Demonic Beast could withstand!
"Damn it, my injuries are worsening. However, I just need to hang on for half a month more and everything will change!"
Tian Mozi stretched his fingers out like ws and grabbed the fierce ape''s body before disappearing into the forest.
After a while, he arrived at a spacious cave. His hands were moving nonstop, cing numerous seals on the ape''s body.
At the same time, he was adding all kinds of things to the corpse. With every material he added, the ape''s aura would grow stronger by arge portion. Its body also shrank.
Tian Mozi felt some heartache about the materials. He''d saved the materials for refining a high grade corpse. Every single one was worth several thousand or tens of thousand spirit stones!
However, everything was being poured into a mere third level Demonic Beast''s corpse. It was truly a huge waste of good materials!
But there was no point in mentioning that his ns to refine a ninth level corpse or eight eighth level corpses were ruined. Even if he could refine fourth or fifth level corpses now, he would not dare to do it!
He only had the cultivation of the third level now. It was fine if he could disy battle prowess at the fourth or fifth level, but if his cultivation exceeded that level, only death awaited him!
The three meter tall ape was currently not even one meter tall. It looked like the miniature version of the same ape, but it was looking more ferocious now.
Another head now sat on its shoulder, baring its teeth. A pair of ck-scaled bat wings was sticking out of its back.
Demonic Corpses were divided into several ssifications: Mortal Demonic Corpse, Earth Demonic Corpse, and Heaven Demonic Corpse!
First to third level corpses were Mortal Demonic Corpse, fourth to seventh level corpses were Earth Demonic Corpses, and level eight and nine corpses were Heaven Demonic Corpses!
It was not impossible to change the grade of a Demonic Corpse. However, it requiredrge amounts of food and special materials to do so.
As for the Two-Headed Ferocious Ape before him, it was already strong enough to sweep through anything at or below the third level of cultivation. Its potential was also enormous!
It was originally a top-tier third level Demonic Beast. And its full potential did not stop at the third level. It simply could not break through because it was stuck in the secret realm!
On top of that, Tian Mozi had poured plenty of precious materials into it, enough to create a seventh level corpse by refining it. The potential of this corpse could be said to have reached a terrifying level!
ording to legends, the ferocious apes were descended from the powerful ninth level Three-Headed Six-Armed Apes. The Three-Headed Six-Armed Apes were incredibly strong. Their strength was equivalent to thebined strength of nine regr Demonic Beasts at their level!
It was very rare for the Ferocious Apes to have a bloodline pure enough that it contained its ancestors'' blood. However, this Ferocious Ape actually managed to grow an extra head. That means that its bloodline was rather close to its ancestor''s!
An extra head meant that the Ferocious Ape''s strength had multiplied!
It was the equivalent of having two peak third level Demonic Beasts living in one Ferocious Ape''s body. Its current strength was not as simple as adding one and one!
Right now, this Ferocious Ape would not be disadvantaged even if it were fighting a newly advanced fourth level cultivator!
"Haha! I hadn''t expected that the bloodline of Ferocious Ape was actually stimted to such a point! The heavens are helping me! With this Two-Headed Ferocious Ape to help me in this secret realm, I won''t fear any opponent!"
Tian Moziughed loudly as he recovered from his surprise. As long as he was not surrounded by too many people, he would definitely be able to carve a way out!
Even if a seventh level expert suppressed their cultivation to the third level and entered the secret realm to pursue him, the battle prowess they would be able to disy would still only be at the level of the previous Ferocious Ape.
There were a few of the top ten Heaven''s Chosen that could kill fourth level cultivators with the strength of a third level cultivator.
But only eighth level cultivators could unleash unleash battle prowess at the fourth level with a cultivation at the third level.
The reason for this was that the boundary between the seventh level and the eighth level was a clear level of demarcation where one''s abilities would change drastically. Several hundred or a thousand seventh level experts would not even be able to stop an eighth level cultivator from ughtering them at all!
At this time, the world outside the secret realm was boiling over withmotion. Numerous experts listed on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll were rushing over.
The Heaven''s Chosen Roll listed the top 1,000 third level geniuses in the entire Azure Blue World. Now that the secret realm had opened, arge portion of these geniuses had decided to enter it!
Chapter 349: No Survivors!
Chapter 349: No Survivors!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The area outside the entrance of the secret realm was filled with people. Those who dared toe here were at least at the peak of the second level in their cultivation. Going in with anything less of a cultivation was simply looking for death.
Most of the people hade in response to the ten great sect''s summons. Normally, the qualifications and quotas to enter the secret realm were all controlled by the ten great sects.
But this time, there were no limits on the number of people allowed to enter the secret realm. On top of that, the rogue cultivators only had to contribute half of whatever resources they found inside to the ten great sects. After that, they could keep everything else!
And if anyone managed to find any traces of Tian Mozi in the secret realm, they only needed to pass the information to a disciple of any of the ten great sects, and they would be rewarded with 10,000 spirit stones!
"This time, we really need to thank the Heavenly Corpse Sect! If not for them, how could rogue cultivators like us possibly have such a great opportunity?" a middle-aged cultivator whose face was marked with age said as his eyes shone with excitement.
"Right, the rights to enter the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm had always been held in the hands of the ten great sects. Us rogue cultivators had to give them 90% of whatever we find in there just to gain entrance!"
Another middle-aged cultivator joined in. The group behind them were rubbing their palms with excitement as they prepared to reap as big a harvest as they could.
"Still, the Demonic Beasts in this secret realm are much stronger than those in the outside world. We need to prepare properly if we want to deal with them."
The rogue cultivators were all extremely excited. This trip into the secret realm was their greatest opportunity!
Above the entrance of the secret realm, ten huge flying ships were hovering midair, emanating a stifling presence as though they could suppress everything!
"Junior Apprentice Sister, how many of those rogue cultivators do you think will make it out?"
On board the flying ship of the zing Sun Sect, a dashing man stood alongside a group of young juniors and looked down at the dense flow of humans rushing into the secret realm.
"There''s at least a hundred thousand rogue cultivators here... so no matter what, over half of them should be able to make it back?" a charming girl who looked like she''d stepped out of a painting replied with some uncertainty.
"Junior Apprentice Sister, I can tell you right now that 99% of them will die inside!" the dashing man said emotionlessly. It was unclear what he was thinking about.
"That''s impossible, right? There''s so many people after all. Even if the Demonic Beasts inside are very strong, as long as the rogue cultivators team up among themselves, there shouldn''t be too much casualties."
Su Ranran''s face paled slightly with shock.
"The estimated number will only be higher, and definitely will not be lower than what I said. Junior Apprentice Sister, you''ve been staying within the sect for too long and do not understand the treacherous hearts of humans. For the sake of a little treasure, these people are capable of doing anything! Also, Junior Apprentice Sister, you underestimate the Demonic Beasts in the secret realm too much! Even I do not have the confidence to handle some of those Demonic Beasts!"
Gu Tan seemed to be reminded of something, and his face turned a shade colder as killing intent rose off his body, materializing into a tangible aura behind him!
"Rogue cultivators are the dirtiest and most vicious bastards in the world! They deserve to die!"
His dashing face had been twisted to resemble a hungry ghost that''d just crawled out of hell. Thick killing intent surged from his body, lingering behind him coldly. Everyone''s noses could smell a pungent bloody odor in the air.
The youngsters could not endure the stifling pressure, and hurriedly backed a few steps from him. God knows just how many people this senior apprentice brother of theirs had killed and how deep his hate for rogue cultivators ran!
"Yin!"
At this time, a loud eagle cry pierced through the clouds. A young man was sitting cross-legged atop a huge eagle, alongside azy-looking old man.
"That''s the 38th ranked genius on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, Yan Sanjian!" a rogue cultivator eximed. The Heaven''s Chosen Roll only recorded the names of geniuses below the age of 100. To be able to ce 38th meant that this person was nearly an invincible overlord among third level cultivators!
"Diao!"
"Hou!"
Two more roars sounded out as a blue-eyed tiger and a dragon horse with actual flood dragon bloodline appeared in the venue.
They did not even look at the crowd around them and directly leaped into the secret realm!
Among the crowd, an ordinary-looking man strutted slowly towards the secret realm''s entrance in his tattered sandals.
The man did not stand out from the crowd at all, and did not look out of ce among themon cultivators. A thick feeling of sorrow seemed to hang around him.
"Get lost"
A loud shout rang out from behind the man. It was arge group of peoplefrom the looks of it, they were preparing to enter the secret realm.
This group of people came from a small sect, and they were used to behaving in a wanton manner in their territory. Their strength was not weakall 100 of them were third level cultivators!
Naturally, they would not put a person traveling solo in their eyes. The man was only wearing a simple, coarse shirt and a pair of broken sandals. The people from the Demonic Snake Sect were so confident because of the way he looked.
"Are you talking to me?" the raggedy young man asked lightly. His voice was hoarse and sandy, and seemed to contain a great deal of sorrow.
"Haha, this granddaddy is indeed speaking to you. Even a damn brat like you whose pubic hair hasn''t grown out thinks that you can follow others to train outside? You''d better go home and drink some milk first!"
The group of menughed vulgarly. Contrary to their expectations, the young man standing in their path did not show any reaction to their words. In that moment, theypletely lost all interest and the man in the lead directly sent a p right at him!
The young man did not move at all as he looked at the palm nearing his face; it was as though he was frozen with fear.
"Ai, this young man is doomed. I reckon he''ll at least suffer heavy injuries, if not die."
"He''s simply asking for trouble. Young people nowadays are filled with arrogance and have too much confidence. This kind of matter could have been settled so easily by stepping to the side and appeasing the Demonic Snake Sect. Why must he be so obstinate?"
The other rogue cultivators shook their heads and sighed. However, they appeared to only be interested in watching the show, and not a single person stepped out to help the young man.
Under the gazes of everyone, the palm pped down on the young man!
A number of people who were watching the show were smiling cruelly. They were already too used to such scenes. Azure Blue World was so big, and there were lots of people dying in simr fashion over all kinds of reasons everyday.
"Have you guys heard the sound of blood gushing before?"
The palm imprint pped into the ground, sending sand and dust into he sky. The onlookers were prepared to leave when a sorrowful voice echoed out. The source of that voice undoubtedly came from within the dust cloud!
"Good brat, you actually didn''t die!"
"Haha, I thought that he''d died just like that. Unexpectedly, there''s still more stuff to watch!"
The crowd had their interest roused again. To these people, the cheapest stuff in the world was human life.
Before the crowd could understand what the man meant with his words, the most horrifying thing happened!
Numerous red lines as faint as hair enveloped the area, each line gleaming with a shocking sharpness!
"Sou, sou!"
Time itself seemed to have stopped. The noisy crowd turned hush in an instant. Only the light grating sound of the young man dragging his tattered slippers across the ground could be heard.
With the young man at the center, over a thousand people around him suddenly burst apart, spraying the ground full of fresh blood!
"That''s the way, haha! The sound of blood gushing is the most melodious sound in the world!"
The young man''s slippers were stained with blood. Every step of his left a bloody footprint on the ground. A devilish smile hung on his face, and he looked like a crazed demon as he walked towards the secret realm.
"Gulp!"
Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and only managed to breathe loudly after the young man left. Over a thousand people with cultivation at the third level were all killed in a single strike. Was this still real life?
"Wu Sheng Yi!"
It was unknown who was the one who''d eximed, but the crowd were all stunned with realization. This was the number one on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, Wu Sheng Yi!
Chapter 350: Savage!
Chapter 350: Savage!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The moment the name Wu Sheng Yi appeared, the entire area fell into a dead silence. There was nobody on Azure Blue World who did not know this name!
The top ten on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll were all exceptional demon-level geniuses. They were all capable of beating fourth level cultivators with their cultivation of the third level!
But despite that, it was safe to say that even if the second- to ninth-ced geniuses joined hands against him, they might still not necessarily be able to beat Wu Sheng Yi!
No one knew where Wu Sheng Yi came from, but within the short time span of a single year, he rose to the top position of the Heaven''s Chosen Roll. His case could be considered as the sudden emergence of a new force!
"So that person was Wu Sheng Yi! He lookspletely ordinary, but who would have guessed that he''s actually so strong!"
"Exactly. Those people deserved their fate, to actually dare to attack him!"
"Killing over a thousand experts at the same level with a single strike... is that still something that could be aplished by a human?"
The onlookers were still suspended in a state of shock. Why did this sound like something out of a fantasy story? But no matter how much the crowd did not want to believe that matter, the facts wereid out before their eyes.
Countless people were heavily impacted by what they witnessed. Was there any waymon cultivators like them could still y like this?
Which of these cultivators did not need to wreck their brains with schemes and risk their life just to kill someone of the same cultivation level? But this Wu Sheng Yi simply threw down a huge AOE ultimate ability and killed off a thousand people! This was so absurd that other cultivators at the same level as him could not even lift their heads with shame!
"How strong! As expected of the number one on the Heaven''s Ranking Roll!"
Aboard the numerous flying ships, the top disciples of therge sects were all smacking their lips with awe. Unexpectedly, this Wu Sheng Yi was even stronger than the legends painted him!
Some of the haughtier disciples of the sects were originally still quite unhappy about the ranking created by the Heaven''s Chance Sect. They felt that since they were all simrly third level cultivators, how much stronger could an individual bepared to the rest? But never had they thought that someone on the third level of cultivation could actually be strong to such an extent!
Even a fourth level cultivator would probably not be able to do as well as Wu Sheng Yi if they were asked to execute the same technique!
The younger generation disciples of thoserge sects were not the only ones aboard the flying ships. The strongest fighters of each sect had also arrived with them. Their main mission was to prevent Tian Mozi from slipping away, and to obtain the thing in his hand!
Large amounts of resources, single-use weapons, and all sorts of talismans were passed into the hands of the disciples.
These weapons were capable of unleashing an attack at the peak of the third level. Furthermore, their production cost was extremely high. But for the sake of the item in Tian Mozi''s hands, the sects did not hesitate to invest heavily into this mission!
The number of special weapons, talismans, and resources ced on the disciples of the ten great sects numbered over a million when added together! The number of third level cultivators were over 700,000! One could easily imagine how much the ten sects had spent this time!
If there were any idents, the losses were something that not even the ten great sects could bear!
The losses would be enough to cripple them. But as long as they could get the item on Tian Mozi''s body, even if a million disciples and weapons were lost, it was still something they could bear!
After all, that thing was capable of helping the experts at the peak of the ninth level to breach their bottleneck and ascend to a higher realm! For these people who had lost all hope and could not advance any further, this was worth paying any price!
If they could break through to the realm above ninth level, it would be simplicity itself to establish a stronger sect from scratch!
One million cultivators was an impressive sight, its grandeur and scale something one could hardly imagine! And this was not counting the number of rogue cultivators. Including them, there were over two million people entering the secret realm!
And this was not two million regr people, but two million third level cultivators!
Without any exaggerations, if all these people were to unleash a strike together in an instant, the entire would be heavily damaged with gaping holes and scars everywhere!
Countless people flooded into the secret realm. The Ancient Spirit Secret Realm was an extremely unpredictable ce. The opening and closing time of its entrance was never fixed. Sometimes it would remain open for three years, sometimes for ten. But when it was about to close, there would always be obvious signs in the secret realm. If one failed to exit in time, they would be stuck within forever!
From the time the signs appeared until the exit was closed, one had two month''s time to leave. Unless one was extremely unlucky and was stuck too deep inside the secret realm, this was sufficient time to leave.
The rogue cultivators were not the only ones to include people who suppressed their own cultivation to enter the secret realm. Therge sects had simrly sent some cultivators with higher cultivation butcking the potential to break through, and told them to suppress their cultivation and enter the secret realm.
Countless cultivators were flooding into the secret realm excitedly. In the instant they stepped through the entrance, they were transported into the vast space inside.
"The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi is really thick here! It''s actually double of what we have outside!"
"That''s the Blue Jade Root! And there''s even a Golden me Flower?! So many spirit herbs!"
The moment they stepped into the secret realm, those rogue cultivators were dazzled by the precious spirit herbs littered everywhere. The rare and expensive spirit herbs that were usually hard to obtain could be seen everywhere like the cabbages sold in wet markets.
In stark contrast to the awed rogue cultivators, the peak geniuses from the sects immediately gathered together into groups without even turning to look at the spirit herbs. Their target this time was Tian Mozi only. Nothing else mattered!
"Hou!"
"Sha!"
"Yin!"
All kinds of loud roars rang out continuously from the lush forests. In a short moment, numerous huge beasts with dangerous auras began to appear one by one!
"So many Demonic Beasts! Run!"
Over a thousand rogue cultivators had gathered together and formed arge group after hearing about the dangers in the secret realm as soon as they stepped in. But before they had even gone far, that group had already run into trouble!
Over a hundred Demonic Beasts had appeared, all drooling and snarling as they looked at the bunch of two-legged creatures panicking before them.
"Everyone, don''t be afraid, there are less Demonic Beasts here than us! Also, it''s not like the outside world doesn''t have the same species of Demonic Beasts. As long as we stay together, we can definitely y them!" an old man stood out and shouted loudly as he gathered the crowd.
This old man was an elder of arge n. The reason he came this time was naturally for the rewards offered by the ten great sects. He had a cultivation at the seventh level, and even though his cultivation had been suppressed to the third level, he was not someone that an ordinary third level cultivator could bepared with.
The group of Demonic Beasts were snorting and kicking their heels coldly with disdain. Those humans actually dared to resist? Truly a bunch of people who did not know life from death!
"Hou!"
A six meter long jet ck tiger strutted out to the front gracefully, raised its head, and roared. The other Demonic Beasts around it immediatelyid down on the ground in submission to it.
"Catch the boss and the gang will copse by itself! Wait for this old man to y this evil creature first!" Li Du dered arrogantly. From the way he saw it, these Demonic Beasts who lived their entire lives in the secret realm were like a bunch of flowers in a sheltered greenhouse. They were surelycking in battle experience. If he made a move himself, he would definitely be able to catch the ck tiger!
"Face your death, vile creature!"
The old man stepped on a third level crescent-shaped de and flew out. His speed was extremely fast, instantly surpassing five times the speed of sound! The crescent de under his feet separated from him, chopping down towards the ck tiger!
"Dang!"
"Pu!"
The ck tiger narrowed its eyes and did not even dodge. It regarded the de flying towards it with disdain. Only when the de reached its body did it raise a paw and swatted at it. After that, it swung out its other paw which instantly ripped through Li Du''s chest!
Li Du was directly torn in two and copsed on the ground!
"Hou!"
The ck tiger roared again, this time as if it was giving an order. In an instant, the hundred-plus Demonic Beasts charged into the crowd!
Simr scenes were happening all over the secret realm.
As chaos ensued, an inconspicuous translucent line dropped from the sky,nding on a quiet area in the secret realm where it remained unmolested.
Bei Feng''s mouth was hanging wide open with shock as he looked at the huge patches of spirit herbs around the hook. In that moment, he felt a little giddy from the sudden arrival of happiness!
Chapter 351: System, Let’s Make A Deal
Chapter 351: System, Let''s Make A Deal
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The secret realm was experiencing its most chaotic moment since the time that it''d been created. Countless cultivators were flooding into it, andrge numbers of cultivators and Demonic Beasts were dying every second.
But overall, the number of cultivators who died was much more. The Demonic Beasts were trashing the cultivators, their unexpectedly powerful strength catching thetter off guard!
Everyone thought that these Demonic Beasts were merely a bunch of native bumpkins with nobat experience. Reality, however, gave all of them a harsh p on the face!
The Demonic Beasts were strong to a perverse extent. Ordinary third level cultivators could not evenst ten blows against any of the Demonic Beasts before they were smacked to death!
These Demonic Beasts were not as weak and inexperienced as people expected, the reason being that they had been living in the secret realm for too long!
Although the secret realm was huge, it was ultimately still a ce with limited space. But why was it that there wasn''t much change to the number of Demonic Beasts?
That was because all the weaklings had already been eliminated long ago and turned into food. The powerful Demonic Beasts only grew stronger and stronger as time passed!
The battle techniques and talent of these Demonic Beasts had been passed down for generations through their bloodlines. Those that dared to underestimate them were now all dead.
A million years of evolution had turned the still surviving Demonic Beasts into battle machines. In a sense, they had reached the limit of strength in the third level of cultivation!
At this time, everyone started to remember the rumors they heard before they entered the secret realm. Some of the rogue cultivators who''d gone in in previous years not only did not exaggerate their abilities, but said that they had vastly underestimated the dangers inside!
As death stared these people in their eyes, they finally understood why those rogue cultivators had been so reluctant to talk about their experiences in the secret realm before!
Countless cultivators were struggling desperately at this moment as they engaged the Demonic Beasts in battle.
Only after suffering a huge loss in their numbers did everyone finally begin to realize the true strength of these Demonic Beasts. Their bodies were strong to a ridiculous point, and anyone who got too close to them would suffer heavy injuries!
The cultivators gathered together intorge groups and threw out talismans as if they were worthless paper. Everything was done just to keep the Demonic Beasts away!
A portion of the people took out their spirit weapons, controlling them from far away to attack the Demonic Beasts.
With enough people, the types of weapons became more varied. The different types of weaponsplemented each other well and the Demonic Beasts were killed very quickly!
In another location, a spirit weapon shaped like a fishing was thrown out, wrapping around arge Demonic Beast. Arge number of experts instantly stepped out and used ice-attributed abilities to further inhibit the Demonic Beast''s movement. After that, the rest quickly threw their strongest attacks and weapons against its tough armor!
However, the Demonic Beast was not a pushover, either. The stronger Demonic Beasts were all capable of dealing powerful damage. With them in the lead, and numerous smaller Demonic Beasts behind them, they were also able to form into small groups which tore holes through the humans'' defensive lines!
Once they broke into the humans'' ranks, the Demonic Beastspletely wreaked havoc and bared their fangs and ws, unleashing their full strength.
At this time, a group of cultivators with over 10,000 members had surrounded several hundred Cloud Leopards, engaging them in a fierce battle. These cultivators were d in ck armors, and their faces were icy and cold. They were like a group of zombies, advancing and retreating as one!
The strongest among this group of 10,000 was only at the peak of the third level. There were even many people at the early third level stage. But when added together, they had abined strength that allowed them to ughter this group of Cloud Leopards easily!
The inner dan of the Cloud Leopard was a main ingredient for a type of foundation establishment pill. It was capable of allowing a third level cultivator to unlock their body''s potential perfectly. This kind of pill was extremely precious and if one''s name was not on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, one would not even have the qualifications to use it!
The reason for this was that the Cloud Leopards had already gone extinct long ago in the outside world. All the foundation establishment pills on Azure Blue World were all bought from the Tianyuan Star!
Only precious Demonic Beasts like the Cloud Leopards were good enough to catch the eye of the sect disciples who were out for just a single mission, causing them to pause and spend some time killing!
A figure stood at the peak of a tall mountain far away, observing this group of people hunting the Cloud Leopards. A scheming smile hung on his.
"The ten great sects styled themselves as righteous sects and prosecuted us. But my Heavenly Corpse Sect had always beenwful, even to the point of buying the corpses withrge amounts of money or hunting Demonic Beasts ourselves. But in order to obtain our secret manual, these so-called righteous sects actually fabricated a crime to use us and banded together to destroy my Heavenly Corpse Sect!"
A foul and foreboding aura surged out of Tian Mozi''s body, turning into threads of silver which flowed about wildly behind him. In that moment, he looked like a Demon God!
A three-headed ape not even one meter tall stood behind him quietly. An intense sinister aura coiled around its body continuously.
"Since you wiped out my n, I''ll collect a little bit of interest first. Three-Headed Fierce Ape, kill them all! Let them have a taste of the power of my Heavenly Corpse Sect!" Tian Mozi eximed as he raised his head to the sky and pointed at a random cultivator.
"Hou!"
A loud roar rang out, as though it wanted to tear the skies apart. A terrifying might burst out of the dwarfish body of the Three Headed Ferocious Ape. With a heavy stomp of its foot, the entire mountain peak copsed, and huge cracks ran down the sides of the mountain!
Within five minutes, the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape returned to the side of Tian Mozi with wounds all over its body. One man and one corpse thus disappeared into the forest in search of their next target.
In a quiet ravine half a monthter. A wide and clear river flowed down the nearby mountains, creating a deep pool.
The ravine was long; its two sides were filled with numerous lush trees which blocked out the sunlight.
Numerous rare and valuable spirit herbs swayed in the wind, and fist-sized dark-golden bees were flitting diligently among the flowers in search of pollen for their honey.
A crystalline fishing line had alreadynded here for over half an hour. At this time, it was only moving around the area slowly.
Bei Feng felt a great deal of conflicted feelings in that moment. Through his perception, he could see that there were at least a hundred stalks of spirit herbs here!
But as he controlled the rod and explored the ce for one round, he could not help but smack his lips mutely. The varieties of spirit herbs and flowers were simply too many!
If it was only this, Bei Feng would not be so conflicted. But the grade of each stalk of spirit herb was definitely not low!
The fragrance and medicinal essence of each stalk of spirit herb was so strong that they seemed to have materialized, forming thin, tangible ribbons of mist which floated in the air. Some of these spirit herbs were even actively swallowing the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! Every inhtion and exhtion would produce some visible foggy substance that was absorbed by the spirit herbs!
Bei Feng was on the verge of tears by now. Wasn''t this situation exactly what was meant by the term ''entering a mountain of treasures only to return empty-handed''?!
To Bei Feng, this many spirit herbs was more than enough to raise his cultivation by several level!
There were already so many spirit herbs around him. In that case, the number of resources in thisnd must be astronomical in number!
Bei Feng probed around for half an hour, but he did not discover any danger. Through the limited vision around the hook, he did not even see a decent Demonic Beast!
"System, can we discuss a deal? Can I put one million experience points on credit first?"
Bei Feng felt like his skin had thickened significantly in recent days. Right now, he was even shameless enough to discuss terms so inly with the System!
"Ding! Host''s deal will not be epted."
The System was even more blunt than Bei Feng. With one sentence, it instantly killed all his hopes.
Bei Feng felt his cheeks stiffening slightly. All this while, it was him who made things difficult for others with his straightforward manners and bad conversation skills. But this time, he was actually on the receiving end of it.
And this time, he was truly frustrated beyond belief. He could see the treasures around him, but was unable to bring them away. To him, every stalk of spirit herb he could not take away was him making a loss on his end!
Chapter 352: Yin Slaughtering Formation!
Chapter 352: Yin ughtering Formation!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng wanted to cry, but his eyes were dry. To watch all the treasures slip through his fingers was simply too terrible a feeling.
However, the amount of experience points he had right now did not even reach 10,000. It was simply to far apart from the one million that the System required!
After the incident thest time, the System had added some new rules. He needed to have one million experience points ready if he wanted to enter the Myriad Worlds again.
And one million experience points was enough to raise his Fisherman level to Grade 4. To Bei Feng, it was still unclear if something like that was a gain or a loss!
***
In the Azure Blue World, Tian Mozi had already stirred up a storm of blood and ughter with the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape. The two-headed ape corpse was already powerful enough to defeat newly advanced fourth level cultivators!
Now that it had gained one more head, its power had risen greatly. Right now, the only creatures that could defeat it was probably only those few king level Demonic Beasts deep inside the secret realm.
At the bottom of a disorderly mountain valley, the deste figure of a human could be seen standing unsteadily on the rocky ground. Wu Sheng Yi spat out arge mouthful of blood, and a gaping wound asrge as a football remained on his chest. One could see through his chest from the hole, and he appeared exceptionally scary.
The corpse of an armadillo Demonic Beastid by his feet. This Demonic Beast was only about two meter long, and its scales gleamed brightly like tinum under the sun.
This armadillo was incredibly strong, and was one of the few king level Demonic Beasts in the secret realm. Normally, ordinary third level Demonic Beasts would not be able to withstand a single strike from it!
Even if it was the top ten geniuses on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, apart from Wu Sheng Yi, it was likely that none of them would be a match for this creature!
This Demonic Beast hadpletely unlocked all its potential in the third level of cultivation throughout the many years of evolution. It could be said to have shattered the limits of its kind, and its battle prowess was shocking!
However, it was still killed by Wu Sheng Yi. One had to admit that Wu Sheng Yi was really too strong!
"Not a bad opponent indeed! Haha, kill!"
Wu Sheng Yi was like a madman as he roared aloud, his voice traveling far across thend!
As for the ten great sects, the amount of casualties they had sustained thus far was enormous. The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was simply too powerful. In just half a month, over a hundred thousand people had been killed or heavily injured!
Cultivators on the same level of cultivation as it were simply as weak as chickens in front of it. Even the battle formations made up of top-tier geniuses of the sects were broken apart by it with pure force!
The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was a corpse which did not feel pain nor any fear. More importantly, its body was infused withrge amounts of precious treasures and materials, making it sturdy to a terrifying degree!
Its strength had also far exceeded normal primary stage fourth level cultivators. With all these factors added together, the most perfect killing machine for this stage was born!
But when all geniuses from the Heaven''s Chosen Roll formed an alliance, it became Tian Mozi''s turn to be hunted down.
A thousand people descended from the sky and stepped on a steep cliff. The third ranked genius on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll stepped out and said, "Tian Mozi! Stop running and surrender!"
"Hmph, little rascal, if this old man was not injured, I could smack a few hundred thousand of thrash like you into meat paste with just a single p!"
Tian Mozi cursed with a chilly voice. As expected, the moment the tiger went down to levelnd, it would be insulted by the street dogs!
"Your words are not wrong. When you were at your peak strength, us juniors would naturally not dare to stand in your way. But now..."
Fang Yan shook his head with a smirk, clearly not angered in the slightest.
"Fight!"
Tian Mozi roared with rage. The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape beside him also jumped out without hesitation, beating its chest aggressively.
"Bam!"
The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape stepped off arge boulder and, in an instant, numerousrge cracks appeared on it before it burst apart magnificently!
The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape''s strongest qualities were its speed, strength, and defense! In other words, it was extremely well rounded!
It moved without too many superfluous movements, and every strike from it was filled with barbaric might. A gray energy gathered at its paws, forming a hundred meter wide paw imprint which pped towards the thousand over people!
"Seeking death!''
Over half of the group consisted of geniuses from the Heaven''s Chosen Roll. After fighting Tian Mozi for so many days, their coordination had improved drastically.
At this moment, they did not panic as they roused the ling Qi in their body for a counterattack!
Countless streaks of all kinds of weapons rose into the air. In just an instant, the fierce paw attack was destroyed!
Without losing its momentum, the weapons continued flying straight towards Tian Mozi, attacking him from all sides and sealing off all his paths for exit!
"Yin ughtering Formation, arise!"
Tian Mozi showed no signs of panicking as he made a series of abstruse hand seals with both hands. Numerous wisps of inky ck, baleful Yin Qi gathered in Tian Mozi''s palms.
"Arise!" Tian Mozimanded lowly as he mmed his palms ruthlessly against the ground!
"Weng, weng!"
A light buzzing sound traveled through the air, into the ears of everyone. The crowd readied themselves and exploded with their strongest attacks, directing them at the ground around them!
Numerous ck patterns seemed to havee alive as the ground 10 li around them started to shake. A momentter, it rumbled violently as huge cracks the size of arms spread out from the area!
Countless wisps of dark gray baleful Qi rose out from the ground, forming a dome-like shape that trapped the crowd within!
"One, extinguishing Yang! Two, extinguishing body! Three, extinguishing soul!"
Tian Mozi made a seal with both hands, sending runic marks towards various points of the formation. Numerous small ck gs unfurled in the wind, like a bunch of soul summoning banners!
The moment Tian Mozi finished shouting the three sentences, the wisps of baleful Yin Qi morphed into numerous skeleton cavalry, charging at the group within the formation!
"A third of you,e with me to block the Yin Qi creatures! The rest of you, use your full strength to break this formation!" Fang Yan gave themand swiftly, not panicking at all!
All kinds of magical abilities in the shape of fire dragons and ice phoenixes burst forth from the cultivators'' hands, smashing towards the strange creatures formed from the baleful Yin Qi!
"Do you think that my formation is so easy to break? Naive! The one thousand over people here should be the geniuses among geniuses in the continent. If all of you were to die here together, even the ten great sects would feel the pain for a long time, right?"
Tian Mozi sneered coldly. Although this formation was only a weakened version and did not even have one percent of the strength of the original one, it was still not something this bunch of people could break out of!
This Yin ughtering Formation was the central defensive formation of the Heavenly Corpse Sect! It was capable of both attack and defense, perfectlyplementing the two!
And right now, Tian Mozi had onlyid down the attacking portion of the formation, triggering the baleful Yin Qi beneath the ground. As long as the Yin Qi and baleful Qi was not sapped dry, the formation would continue running!
This spot was also specially chosen by Mo Tianzi to be the final resting ce for these geniuses!
Tian Mozi stood outside the formation, controlling it. The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was also sent to hide inside the formation to kill as it wished!
The moment the baleful Yin Qi figures came into contact with a human, the battle situation would be presented clearly.
The baleful Yin Qi was intangible and without form. Some attacks werepletely unable to do anything to the strange creatures created from it at all!
"AH!"
"Don''te here!"
Large amounts of baleful Yin Qi surged towards the crowd. With a speed visible to the eyes, the people who were entangled by the baleful Yin Qi quickly lost their vitality, turning into dried corpses which seemed like they had been rotting for millions of years!
"Those who cultivate light, fire, and spirit attributed arts,e over immediately! Only these elements can repel the baleful Yin Qi!" Fang Yan hollered. The crowd moved quickly, immediately moving to block the front.
"Hou!"
Unfortunately, the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was still within the formation. When it reached within one hundred meters of the crowd, it sent out a p, killing a third of the cultivators who were standing at the front line!
Chapter 353: Darkness Descends
Chapter 353: Darkness Descends
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The geniuses who had barely managed to stabilize their footing were suddenly dealt a devastating blow, suffering immense casualties!
Tian Moziughed loudly with glee as he watched the juniors struggling so desperately. He was in an extremely good mood. In just another hour, he would not need to fear the ten great sects any longer. His long-awaited chance for revenge would also arrive soon!
"Boom!"
A gentle ripple arose beside Tian Mozi as a figure swathed in ck robes suddenly appeared. The figure moved with a speed akin to lightning, sending a long sharp needle as wide as a ho''s sting towards him. In an instant, the needle broke past Tian Mozi''s defense!
"Dammit!"
No matter how he guessed, Tian Mozi had not expected that someone would manage to sneak this close to him. But when he realized the danger, it was already toote for him to dodge. He could only direct a flying sword to block in front of him!
But unexpectedly, the incredibly sturdy flying sword was instantly pierced through by the opponent''s needle, stabbing directly through his heart!
"PU!"
As the needle passed through Tian Mozi''s chest, a thorny flower pattern instantly bloomed on his chest. The ck robed figure grabbed the needle and pulled harshly, instantly tearing Tian Mozi''s heart into shreds!
"Drip, drip!"
Large droplets of crimson blood rolled off the bowl-sized wound on Tian Mozi''s, dripping loudly on the ground.
"Sky Yin Hand!"
Tian Mozi coughed out a mouthful of blood as an ash-white me appeared on his hand. With a swift counterattack, he smacked a palm down onto the ck robed figure who hadn''t managed to back off in time.
"Pu!"
Lan Qianmo had not expected Tian Mozi''s movements to be so quick. Ayer of golden light appeared on his body as he faced the iing palm. However, thatyer of defense was instantly shattered by Tian Mozi!
Numerous grayish white patterns appeared on Lan Qianmo''s body, covering his entire body. The sight was extremely frightening.
"You should be the second-ranked genius on the Heaven''s Chosen Roll, Lan Qianmo, right? What an amazing concealment ability!"
Tian Mozi hurriedly swallowed a strange-smelling pill. As he did so, blood stopped flowing out of his chest. However, he still looked extremely wretched.
Tian Mozi had not expected that he would end up stumbling at the hands of a little brat.
"Go to hell!"
Tian Mozi ignored his injuries and forcibly attacked again. Although his heart had been ripped apart, he would not die. That was because part of his body had already been refined into a Demonic Corpse!
"Have you heard the melodious gushing sound of blood before?"
A sorrowful voice seemingly torn by love and longing appeared, causing Tian Mozi to pause in his footsteps. A figure with a sword in his hand could be seen walking over from afar.
Tian Mozi suddenly felt his temples throb as an intense sense of danger flooded over him!
The Three-Headed Ferocious Ape that was on a crazed killing spree also halted its attacks and ran back towards Tian Mozi with all its might!
"Who are you!?" Tian Mozi probed darkly. The fact that this person was in the secret realm with him meant that his cultivation was only at the third level. However, this person who was only at the third level of cultivation was actually able to make him feel such an intense level of danger!
"The dead have no need for answers."
Wu Sheng Yi raised his head, revealing a row of pearly white teeth. Following that, he dashed towards Tian Mozi with shocking speed!
Tian Mozi was incredibly enraged. He did not show any mercy as numerous wisps of baleful Yin Qi gathered in his hands, transforming into thick, heavy chains. With a flick of his arm, the chains shot toward Wu Sheng Yi!
"Dang!"
A light sound rang out, and all the chains formed with Yin Qi were broken apart!
Countless red thread-like Qi danced in the air, gleaming with an indomitable sharpness!
"Chop!"
"Sky Yin Shield!"
Tian Mo Zi did not expect his opponent to move at such a quick speed, appearing in front of him instantaneously. A small banner appeared before him, shing with ck light. A barrier blinking with ck and white radiance instantly appeared around him, wrapping Tian Mozi within it.
"Pop!"
Tian Mozi''s expression turned unsightly as a light popping sound rang out.
"How could this be!?"
This Sky Yin Shield could be said to bepletely unbreakable among the third level. On top of that, he''d added his own treasures to fortify the barrier. However, it was actually broken apart so easily!
"Pu!"
At the most crucial moment, the Three-Headed Ferocious Ape finally appeared, blocking in front of Tian Mozi, forcefully intercepting the attack!
The sturdy Three-Headed Ferocious Ape was instantly cut into two pieces. The sharp attack continued unhindered, shing down towards Tian Mozi!
"Explode!"
Ruthlessness shed across Tian Mozi''s eyes as he threw a bunch of magical treasures out, detonating them!
Thebined explosive might of the magical treasures created a powerful shock wave which surged towards Wu Sheng Yi!
Without any hesitation, Tian Mozi turned around and leaped off the cliff!
A devilish crimson lotus shed through the sky behind him, its might sufficient to rival a fourth level cultivator''s self-detonation! However, this attack was soundlessly extinguished by Wu Sheng Yi with a sh of his sword!
Wu Sheng Yi did not even cast an eye at the geniuses still trapped within the formation. With a decisive move, he directly chased after Tian Mozi.
"I just need half an hour, I only need to endure for another half hour!"
Tian Mozi gritted his teeth as he ran. No matter what, he hadn''t expected that he would bump into such a perversely powerful character like Wu Sheng Yi! From what he can see, even fourth level cultivators would not be a match for Wu Sheng Yi!
"Sky Demon Body Disintegration!"
Tian Mozi was blocked by Wu Sheng Yi once again. As he looked at this young genius before him, even Tian Mozi began to show a rare trace of fear!
In an instant, all the wounds and injuries on Tian Mozi''s body closed up and began to heal. The aura around him began to rise, not losing out to Wu Sheng Yi''s!
This was a supreme forbidden technique of the Heavenly Corpse Sect. It could only be maintained for half an hour; once the duration of the technique was over, that person would turn into aplete cripple!
Tian Mozi wanted to make a gamble. He was betting that he had not calcted the timing wrongly. If the timing was urate like he predicted, he would bepletely fine.
The two quickly shed and descended into a fierce battle. Numerous small mountains were sted apart, and sword Qi flew everywhere. Countless towering trees were toppled and uprooted from the ground!
Tian Mozi who was using a forbidden technique could only fight to a draw with Wu Sheng Yi. This fact caused the unease in his heart to grow heavier and heavier.
''It''s fine. It''s almost ready! Ten great sects, I will return for sure!''
Tian Mozi had been calcting the time carefully since the start. The pressure Wu Sheng Yi was exerting on him had be stronger as time passed. Numerous bloody wounds which would not close had appeared all over his body.
"The time''s almost up. Are you waiting for that thing?"
Wu Sheng Yi suddenly stopped and looked at Tian Mozi with a smile that wasn''t a smile.
"How did you know?!"
Tian Mozi eximed with disbelief. This was the Heavenly Corpse Sect''s greatest secret. How did the other party know about it!?
Wu Sheng Yi did not even look at Tian Mozi. His gaze was directed at the sun in the sky as he muttered, "It''s about time for everything to end. You are no longer useful to me as a whetstone."
A huge shadow had appeared in the sky and from the groundit seemed like the sun was casting a shadow.
Wu Sheng Yi''s 365 acupoints had lit up, as if there were 365 small suns in his body!
"Ten Thousand Stars Chop!"
The 365 acupoints on Wu Sheng Yi''s body began to tremble as a terrifying ster energy flowed onto his de!
The sword vibrated lightly, forming a sweet-sounding sword keen!
Ripples appeared around the sword as it vibrated even more intensely. In an instant, Wu Sheng Yi directed the sword and chopped down at Tian Mozi!
"Tzzz!"
The space seemed to have been rended apart by that sword strike. A thin ck ray shed through the sky.
"Block for me!" Tian Mozi shouted with all his might as he looked up at the sun in the sky. Over half of it was still not covered by the shadow.
At this time, Tian Mozi had also descended into a state of madness. 36 of his acupoints also lit up before extinguishing rapidly one by one.
A powerful force ran rampantly through Tian Mozi''s body. His entire body even grew taller by one fold!
"Pu!"
A light sound rang out, and Tian Mozi''s aura plummeted rapidly.
At this time, the sun''s radiance was finally swallowedpletely.
Darkness has descended.
Chapter 354: Super Great Harvest!
Chapter 354: Super Great Harvest!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
It was not only the Ancient Spirit Secret Realm that had descended into darkness. Even the entire Azure Blue World had been swallowed by the shadow!
This kind of darkness was not what was known as a sr eclipse. Therefore, it did not leave any residual light.
This was aplete darkness. Even if one only used their spiritual sense, they could forget about seeing anything clearly. Only ninth level cultivators and above could remain unaffected.
A look of pure joy still hung on Tian Mozi''s face, but his body had already lost any signs of life. With a single chop of the sword, the entire upper portion of his head had been cleaved off, disappearingpletely!
"He was a fine opponent. After exiting this ce, it''ll be time to make my breakthrough to the fourth level. After that, I''ll return to Tianyuan Star," Wu Sheng Yi mumbled to himself as he followed his senses and made his way back to Tian Mozi''s body in the dark. He was prepared to bring the corpse with him on the way out.
"Eh? How could it be gone!?"
Wu Sheng Yi''splexion turned exceedingly ugly. He had begun to grow anxious, but at this moment, he could not see anything at all! Picking up his sword, he shed outwards, sending numerous crescent-shaped sword Qi flying in all directions!
However, his surroundings werepletely silent, without any movements. Even the originally noisy forest had turned quiet with the descent of the darkness.
"After waiting for so long, it''s about time to reap the harvest!"
Bei Feng smiled gleefully. He''d actually noticed those two people fighting near his fishing line a long time ago!
Those two were incredibly strong. At the very least, he estimated that with the power of those two people, either one could insta-kill him with absolute ease!
Bei Feng had refrained from making any movements all along. When he saw Tian Mozi taking out all kinds of magical treasures from his spatial ring continuously, he''d already set his eyes on him long ago.
Coincidentally, he saw Tian Mozi being killed right before the sky turnedpletely ck. If not for the Fishing Rod''s strange ability, he would not be able to see anything himself.
How could he let go of such a god sent opportunity? In that moment, he did not hesitate any further and directly took action!
A mere minute passed before the sky brightened again. Wu Sheng Yi looked at the destion around him with confusion, but there was no sign of Tian Mozi''s body.
"Pit, pat!"
A drop of blood fell from the sky, dripping directly down on Wu Sheng Yi''s head. Before it could touch his skin, the drop of blood rolled off a barrier of energy surrounding him.
Wu Sheng Yi''s face contorted with realization as raised his head and looked upwards!
A two-meter-wide ck vortex could be seen in the sky, shrinking rapidly. Tian Mozi''s body was also disappearing slowly through the vortex, only leaving thest tiny portion.
"Ah!"
Wu Sheng Yipletely exploded with rage. To think that someone was actually so bold as to y tricks under his own nose!
"Pu!"
Wu Sheng Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and descended into a state equivalent to being a crazed devil. Without an outlet to vent his anger, he began to carry out a massacre in the secret realm. All his unhappy feelings were vented on the cultivators and Demonic Beasts that were inside the secret realm with him!
Bei Feng''s face waspletely nk as he pulled Tian Mozi out of the well.
"Ding! 3 Star Treasure, peak eighth level cultivator''s corpse obtained! (Every part of this corpse is a huge supplementary treasure for cultivators of the demonic dao!) Experience gained: 3,000,000!"
"Ding! 2 Star Treasure, Spatial Ring obtained! (This spatial ring has a space of 3,000 cubic meters!) Experience gained: 1,700,000!"
"Ding! 1 Moon Cultivation Technique obtained, Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Art! (Practitioner of this art can absorb the energy of the primordial chaos once every sr eclipse. After nine rounds of absorption, the technique will reach grandpletion and one will gain a Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Body!) Experience gained: 9,000,000!"
"Ding! 9 Star Treasure, Heavenly Corpse Manual obtained! (This manual contains the various methods of cultivating corpses as well as knowledge on all kinds of corpses, including which kinds of creatures are more suitable for refining which type of Demonic Corpses!) Experience gained: 5,000,000!"
"Ding..."
Bei Feng''s mind was flooded with an endless surge of System messages. Soon, he hadpletely lost track of how many times the System message rang out!
When everything ended, Bei Feng realized that he''d gained over 40 million experience points!
"Rich, I''m rich!"
Bei Feng''s face remained nk for a long while before he burst out with joy. His harvest this time was actually so plentiful!
"Looks like the experience points I missed out on during the past three years had all been recouped in one go!" Bei Feng murmured excitedly. 40 million experience points were definitely enough to raise his Fisherman grade to Grade 5with quite arge amount remaining!
"So the level after 9 Stars is Moon? Looks like every level is separated into nine smaller sub-grades."
Bei Feng stroked his chin with interest. The Star grade treasures were obviously much more valuable than normal graded items.
There were only a few items at Star grade and above this time. The rest of the stuff were all Grade 7 or Grade 8 items.
However, the quantity of those treasures was simply too high. Added together, they still amounted to a huge amount of experience points!
"System, what is the equivalent cultivation of a seventh level cultivatorpared to Earth''s cultivators?" Bei Feng asked in his mind.
"Ding! Host''s grade is too low to obtain an answer. Host only needs to know that a single finger is enough for a seventh level cultivator to squish host to death countless times!" the System replied icily.
''Che, acting all mysterious... isn''t it just trying to cheat me of my experience points and make me level up my fisherman grade quickly?'' Bei Feng grumbled internally.
The spatial ring on Tian Mozi''s finger turned into a dull golden color as soon as it was removed from him. Faint golden lines could be seen flitting across it.
Bei Feng drew his fingernail across his fingertip and dripped a drop of blood onto the spatial ring. With a move of his mental power, a mental imprint was left on the spatial ring.
Every item that was brought out of the well would have its imprint wiped away, regardless of who the original owner was.
Bei Feng was able to refine the spatial ring with ease due to this. Otherwise, even though Tian Mozi was already dead, the mental imprint he left within the spatial ring would be strong enough to rip Bei Feng''s mental power to shreds the moment it entered the spatial ring!
All the items within the spatial ring appeared vividly before his eyes as he inserted his perception into the wide space within. All kinds of resources and treasures were piled up messily into a small hill!
With but a simple thought, a box of spirit stones was retrieved from the ring.
This box was filled with middle grade spirit stones, each one with a worth of a Grade 6 treasure! The spirit stones were the size of chicken eggs, and were white like jade. A faint misty luster could be seen on their surface.
"So this is a spirit stone? The energy contained within it is incredibly dense!"
Bei Feng closed his eyes and probed the spirit stone in his hand.
Using his mental power, Bei Feng carefully guided the Ling Qi out of the spirit stone and into his body. A stream of rich Ling Qi immediately flowed into his veins, quickly being absorbed by his body!
"This is some truly good stuff! These spirit stones could be said to be something that I''m coincidentally in urgent need of. The Ling Qi it contains is also very gentle, and will not cause much harm to the human body!"
Bei Feng grinned widely as he felt the pure Ling Qi coursing through his body.
There were over 100,000 of these middle grade spirit stones in the ring, and over 10,000 high grade spirit stones! There were even three top grade spirit stones which could be ssified to be around Grade 9 to 1 Star level treasures!
Bei Feng began to look through the rest of the items in the ring. However, the more he saw, the more disappointed he became. Most of the manuals and books were rted to corpse refining, and the various materials and resources were also mainly for the purpose of refining corpses.
The things that were truly useful to Bei Feng were one in a thousand!
Only some of the pills, formation manuals, martial techniques and weapons had some use for him. As for spirit medicine, most of it were destroyed. The remaining portion had been transformed into seeds by the System.
"In any case, I''ve reaped a huge harvest this time. It''s better to raise my Fisherman grade to the fourth level first. Otherwise, I''ll be trouble if I bump into some strong opponents again," Bei Feng decided after thinking about it for a short moment. The Grade 3 Fishing Gear was simply too flimsy. The line had already broken once, and the rod had suffered some damage previously as well. If he leveled up the System, the upgrade to the Fishing Gear should be quite significant!
Chapter 355: Majorly Scammed
Chapter 355: Majorly Scammed
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng entered amand and one million experience points were deducted from him in the blink of an eye. Following that, the System began its upgrade!
The Grade 3 Fusang Wood Fishing Rod shot back into his body to be remodeled with the System''s rise in grade.
The thin Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in the surroundings was quickly sucked towards Bei Feng and absorbed by the System!
The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi within a hundred li was all drained cleanly. Then, as if the System was not satisfied, the radius of its absorption grew abruptly, extending to cover an area of a thousand li!
Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi were drawn in as though it was liquid and absorbed by the System!
Bei Feng closed his eyes and felt therge amounts of Ling Qi flowing through his body before disappearing abruptly. This time, there actually wasn''t even a tiny bit left behind for him!
The abnormal surge of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was like a cloud of mist, shrouding the entire mountain!
The nts on the mountain began to grow with crazy speed, visible to the naked eye!
This phenomenon continued for half a day before disappearing gradually.
Apart from Bei Feng, Mystic Three and Mystic One were the ones who gained the greatest benefits from this phenomenon. Mystic One was originally already in the midst of her secluded cultivation, nning to make her breakthrough. All of a sudden, she felt the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around her thicken by a ridiculous extent!
She had been prepared to undergo secluded cultivation for a long period of time. But unexpectedly, she managed to break through to the Xiantian realm in just an instant!
Mystic Three''s aura also grew continuously, only stopping at half-step Xiantian. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to assail the Xiantian realm in one shot. But regardless of whether it was his body or mental power, both were at their limits from absorbing too much Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in a single shot. If he continued and tried to make the breakthrough, his body would only end up exploding from cultivation deviation!
The Cerberus also made use of this opportunity to reach the peak of Xiatian primary stage! With the correct conditions, it could break through to the middle stage Xiantian realm at any time!
Bei Feng scrutinized the changes made to the System. Overall, it had not changed much.
The Fisherman Grade had been raised from Grade 3 to Grade 4. But not only had the number of days in between each fishing attempt not shrunk, it had been lengthened instead! Right now, he was only allowed to make one fishing attempt once a month!
The fishing rod had changed greatly in terms of appearance. It looked incredibly dazzling, like a shortened staffpletely made of gold. Its name had also been changed to Golden Ebony Fishing Rod!
The amount of vision he was granted in the Myriad Worlds had grown to a range of 200 meters around the hook. This was definitely a useful utility upgrade which would allow Bei Feng to have a much easier time fishing!
Apart from that, there was also a reward. Bei Feng nearly choked on his saliva with shock at this. This scam-like system actually knew how to give out rewards?
"Ding! The System can help Host to refine an eighth level Heavenly Demonic Corpse. Refinement time will be 100 years, and the cost will be a mere 20 million experience points!"
Bei Feng read the System message carefully and scratched his chin with some uncertainty.
"System, this deal feels quite sketchy... the refinement cost seems a little too hefty?"
Bei Feng hesitated. 20 million experience points was enough to let him raise his Fisherman grade to Grade 5!
"With Host''s cultivation talent, it should be possible for you to reach the eight level of cultivation in another 10,000 years. Work hard! This System thinks highly of you!"
The emotionless voice of the System seemed to have changed a little. It sounded somewhat dry and sarcastic this time, containing a hint of anger within its tone. It seemed to have gained a higher level of intelligence as well.
"Pu!"
Bei Feng directly spat out the tea in his mouth as he listened to the sarcastic tone in the System''s voice.
"10,000 years?! How could it be so long!"
Bei Feng sputtered with disbelief. Who would have thought that it would take so much time to reach this "eighth level cultivation"!
"10,000 years is just an average estimate. In other words, it''s entirely possible to attain that realm before 10,000 years. Still, there''s also a possibility that it could take 20,000 years or more," the System continued.
"Refine it then!"
Bei Feng gritted his teeth and spat. This was too much of a scam! The reason he was hesitant about refining the Heavenly Demonic Corpse was because he felt that 100 years was too long. Who knows, he might have surpassed that eighth level realm long ago before then and the corpse would be useless to him. But after hearing the System''s words, his pride instantly deted like a balloon.
"Ding, preparing to initialize corpse refinement!"
Bei Feng could feel the spatial ring of the unlucky bastard open by itself as all kind of treasures flew out automatically and sunk into the corpse.
"Eh? Ehh?! Why are you using my materials!"
Bei Feng felt his throat turning more and more parched as he looked at the treasures flying out of the ring. That stuff was the fortune he''d umted with much hard work while risking his life!
"Ding! This System does not provide the materials."
The System''s replies were extremely simple and straightforward.
But since his experience points had already been deducted, Bei Feng could only wrinkle his nose and ept the situation!
As he looked at therge amounts of spirit materials and treasures sinking into the corpse, Bei Feng felt as though someone was cutting off his flesh with a knife!
But as time passed, he slowly began to grow numb. Apart from some manuals and spirit stones, there wasn''t much stuff left in the spatial ring anymore.
Bei Feng wanted to cry aloud, but found that he had no tears. There had been too many spirit weapons of a higher grade than Soaring Rainbow in the ring. However, everything was gone before he could even raise an objection!
But what caused him to really spit out a mouthful of blood was when the numerous manuals were also drawn into the corpse!
"Are you serious? Why would those manuals and books be needed to refine the corpse?!"
Bei Feng''s expression turned exceedingly ugly to behold. This was definitely a scam! A huge scam!
The Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Art and the Heavenly Corpse Manual were also included among those manuals!
"The quality of the items produced by the System are definitely the best. This System also does not rmend for Host to practice the corpse refinement body techniques. After practicing the Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Body, one will lose all emotions, including towards one''s family and loved ones!
"The refined corpse will have unlimited potential, and any valuable stuff can can continue to be added into the corpse in the future."
After being upgraded to Grade 4, the System seemed to have gained intelligence as it exined to Bei Feng casually.
Bei Feng opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, finally sucking in a breath of cold air. Although he felt extremely unconvinced tight now, he felt much better when he thought of how he''d gain a peak eighth level Heavenly Demonic Corpse bodyguard 100 years from now.
"A third of Host''s mental power and half of Host''s marrow and essence blood are required to tame the Heavenly Demonic Corpse. Extract?"
"Go ahead."
Bei Feng nodded mutely. He''d already invested far too much to turn back now.
All of a sudden, Bei Feng felt a third of his mental power ripped away from him, and half of the essence blood in his bone marrow was drawn out!
The agony of having his mental power ripped apart caused him to scream loudly with agony. His entire face became as white as a sheet of paper in an instant!
This kind of pain which came from his soul was so unbearable that Bei Feng felt like his head was exploding. In the blink of an eye, his clothes were all drenched with sweat.
Shortly after, two balls of light appeared within Bei Feng''s body. One was red, with traces of gold within it. The other was pure and transparent, rippling gently.
Bei Feng took out a bottle of Tri-Clear Pills from the spatial ring and directly swallowed the whole bottle of pills. Only then did he feel somewhat better as heid on the ground, gasping for breath in a wretched manner.
Half of his most valued essence blood had been drawn out, directly causing his cultivation to drop from Xiantian middle stage to Xiantian primary stage!
"It seems like the more I cultivate, the more my cultivation level regresses!"
Bei Feng looked at the sky with disbelief, his face constipated with pain.
"Host need not worry. This System is a professional and knows exactly how far to go and when to stop. Host''s foundations were not hurt at all, and you would only require a period of time to recuperate," the System spoke up at this time, giving Bei Feng yet another blow.
Bei Feng did not have the mind to chat idly with the System at this point. He took out a spirit stone and began to circte the Ling Qi through his body. He felt like his cultivation might drop further at this rate if he did not start circting his Qi!
Chapter 356: Bai Xiang
Chapter 356: Bai Xiang
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng held a middle grade spirit stone in his hand and inserted his mental power into it to guide the Ling Qi into his body.
Numerous wisps of pure Ling Qi was quickly absorbed by Bei Feng, nourishing his body.
As he circted his blood and Qi, his bone marrow also started to produce more blood again.
But even after a spirit stone was reduced to dust, the amount of essence blood still had not recovered much.
"Looks like I''ll need at least half a month to recuperate this time," Bei Feng muttered to himself. However, he did not feel too worried since his foundations had not suffered any irrecoverable damage.
The bottle of pills he''d swallowed earlier had also started to show its effects. Numerous wisps of warm Qi flowed through his sea of consciousness, wrapping his mental power in its embrace. Gradually, his mental power began to recover.
The yard was left with the dredges of the materials which had been refined into the Heavenly Demonic Corpse. A frigid Yin Qi lingered in the yard.
"Boom!"
A sinkhole justrge enough to amodate the Heavenly Demonic Corpse suddenly appeared under the corpse. The Heavenly Demonic Corpse fell into the sinkhole and quickly vanished from sight.
Bei Feng bent over and looked down the murky darkness with unfathomable depths. A thick Yin Qi surged from it, causing the entire sky to turn a grayish dark!
Within the yard, the nts which were covered by the grayish fog began to wilt with a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Rumble..."
The sinkhole closed swiftly soon after; the ground lookedpletely normal, as though the sinkhole had never existed there before.
"I guess I''ll only see it again 100 years from now... how lengthy!"
Bei Feng sighed. He was not even 30 years old after living for so long. But the time to refine the Heavenly Demonic Corpse actually required 100 years!
However, as he thought back to the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse at Qing Ling Vige, Bei Feng instantly felt a lot better.
That fellow was something that had been incubating for thousands of years! Butpared to his Heavenly Demonic Corpse, that guy was not even fit to carry its shoes for it!
The Heavenly Demonic Corpse had been taken somewhere to unknown depth underground. Along the way, a divine dragon made out of pure Yin Qi appeared and swallowed the Heavenly Demonic Corpse into its stomach in one gulp. Nestled in the belly of the dragon,rge amounts of pure Yin Qi began to seep into the corpse.
Back on the surface, Bei Feng briefly ounted for his remaining profits. There were a bunch of seeds, some pills, spirit stones, and ten or so third level Demonic Beast bodies. Apart from that, there was also the spatial ring.
He had over 20 million experience points to his name now. To Bei Feng, this was still a ratherrge fortune!
The Demonic Beast corpses were quite clearly something that had been prepared by Tian Mozi to refine into Demonic Corpses. However, he hadn''t had the chance to do anything with them before he was chased all over the ce by his enemies.
These third level Demonic Beasts had extremely powerful bodies with plenty of blood and Qi in their veins. Bei Feng examined them and found that they were not any weaker than the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat in his hand!
In fact, it was even a bit stronger, though not to a point where the level of the meat had changed. From this, Bei Feng could guess that the third level of cultivation was roughly around Grade 9. Using the power grading system on Earth, this was equivalent to the realm above Controlled Dan!
It was impossible that nobody noticed such a hugemotion in the vi. However, not a single person came forward to ask Bei Feng about it.
Bei Feng did not have any intentions to give any sort of exnation as well. He directly went to take a bath and went back to his room to sleep.
As he slept, two beams of ster light shone down on him, beaming directly onto his head and his chest area. The divine trees within his ster acupoint were rustling noisily as they grew taller at an indistinct pace. The branches and leaves also grewrger grew slowly.
Early the next morning, Bei Feng awoke and cooked arge pot of third level Demonic Beast meat.
A sweet aroma drifted out of the kitchen, causing one to be intoxicated with its fragrance.
The entire pot was filled with a creamy white beast bone broth. Ayer if redish-gold fat oil covered the top of the soup.
Without further hesitation, Bei Feng began to shoverge mouthfuls of the soup into his mouth. The blood and Qi energy flowed into his body and was quickly absorbed.
With a flick of his hand, two middle grade spirit stones appeared.
Bei Feng started to practice his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique. A suppressive pressure surged over from all directions, pressing down on him!
If one was capable of x-ray vision, they would see that Bei Feng''s internal organs were all crushed to the point where they became deformed!
The organs looked like they were about to be crushed into pieces at any moment, appearing exceptionally worrying!
Large amounts of blood and Qi flowed through Bei Feng''s body, with their focus being the internal organs.
The organs were the weakest parts of the human body. If he were even slightly careless, the organs would end up being crushed by this pressure. Thus, Bei Feng would always sendrge amounts of blood and Qi to protect his organs.
The pressurizing force was especially evenly distributed. In other words, every part of his body was subjected to the same amount of pressure, regardless of whether that part was inside or outside of his body!
Clear and pure Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was guided through his veins, causing those damaged vessels to begin repairing itself.
Numerous blood vessels were being cleared, causing Bei Feng''s strength to improve!
Bei Feng was at the peak middle stage Xiantian realm. However, his battle prowess had dropped greatly right now. Even if he used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Art, he would still probably not be an opponent for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. At this moment, Bei Feng was undoubtedly much stronger than any Fake Dan experts on Earth. However, he was still somewhat weaker than Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts.
Ten days went by like this. Large amounts of Demonic Beast flesh, together with over a hundred spirit stones, were expended before Bei Feng managed to finally regain his middle stage Xiantian cultivation.
He was rapidly approaching the peak of middle stage Xiantian realm. With his current pace, it should be quite fast for him to return to the peak middle Xiantian realm!
***
In a deste dessert far away, the air was dry and arid; the temperature in the shadelessnd under the afternoon sun was high enough to shock one to death!
In the heart of the dessert, at the bottom of a huge ravine, there were countless minerals of various varieties which had formed naturally.
The mineral rocks were like an uncountable number of divine swords, gleaming sharply. Anyone walking within the area would feel a great sense of unease, as though numerous swords were pointing at them.
A human figure with indistinct features could be seen running rapidly through the area. The figure was tall, with a bulky frame. His entire body was shrouded by a thickyer of golden light.
"I''ve finally finished the training!" the stalwart man murmured with delight. Following that, the golden light around him trembled, turning into numerous sharp golden swords which shot outwards in all directions!
"Pu, pu!"
The incredibly sturdy mineral rocks were unable to block the golden swords at all. It was like a hot knife slicing through butter, easily piercing through the rocks and leaving countless tiny holes in them!
The man stepped out of the golden halo and scratched his head with a silly, honest smile on his face. "I guess that old man should no longer be my match now?"
This person was none other than Bai Xiang!
It had been over three yearsnearing foursince he left. But apart from his height which had gotten even taller, he hadn''t changed much in terms of appearance. Bai Xiang looked like he had undergone another round of puberty, bringing his height to an impressive 2.4 meters!
As he thought back to the bitterness he''d suffered the past few years, Bai Xiang could feel his heart quivering with fear.
He could recall the many times he''d been thrown into all kinds of dangerousnds to fight for his survival against the local savage beasts. The most dangerous moment was the time he was left in the middle of the ocean to struggle against the waves and the sharks. He killed a total of 18 great white sharks and nearly lost his life!
After two whole years, his training finally neared its end. He traversed through the world''srgest desert, braving through ferocious sandstorms and all kinds of harsh situations before ultimately pulling through.
His training objective was to reach this ravine and train his Golden Geng Undying Body. It took him a year to finally reach grandpletion in it!
Chapter 357: Assaulting The Xiantian Late Stage!
Chapter 357: Assaulting The Xiantian Late Stage!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"That old man should have nothing else to say now right?"
Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head uncertainly. Throughout this period of time, he''d really suffered greatly in the hands of the old man.
This ravine was over 3000 meters below ground level and just happened to be situated right beside a small desert oasis.
Bai Xiang stomped heavily against the ground and his body immediately rose into the air. In the blink of an eye, he''d reached over 100, 200 meters!
"Earth Sword!"
The ravine was nked by smooth, sheer cliffs over 500 meters tall and with no footholds. Bai Xiang gave a low roar and arge number of golden swords appeared behind him, looking like a peacock fanning out its tail!
A series of buzzing sounds rang out as the swords stabbed into the side of the cliffs with ease, forming a flight of stairs!
Bai Xiang shifted his body and stepped on a sword, propelling himself upward. Everywhere his feetnded, there would be a series of golden swords appearing under him.
"AHH!"
"I''ve finallye out!"
Numerous two meter long and three fingers wide swords soared out of the ravine behind Bai Xiang and disappeared into his back.
"Yi? So much confidence? Looks like your Golden Geng Undying Body has reached grandpletion already."
Just as Bai Xiang was rejoicing over his return to freedom, an aged voice drifted over from the top of a tall cactus nearby, sending chills down his spine.
"Old man, my Golden Geng Undying Body has already reached the grandpletion stage. Y-you''re no longer a match for me now..."
The first half of Bai Xiang''s words were rather loud, but his voice fell into a whimper as he finished his sentence.
The one who had spoken earlier was a short old fellow, only about 1.5m tall. His head was full of jet-ck hair and faint wrinkles lined his face, a sign of his age.
"Spar with this granddaddy then!"
A look of pride and relief shed across the old man''s aged face. This child was like a disciple to him, and a grandson at the same time. The only problem with the kid was that he was a little too honest and trusting and his mind was a little too slow.
"Earth Sword!"
Seeing the old man act as soon as he finished with his words, Bai Xiang also jumped back in fright, instantly activating the Golden Geng Undying Body!
A thickyer of golden light appeared around Bai Xiang''s body. The golden light was so dazzling that Bai Xiang looked like a moving buddha statue. Numerous sharp swords appeared around him, streaking through the air to appear right before the old man!
"Not enough, it''s still not enough!"
There was no semnce of the weak and short image on the old man as soon as he started fighting. In fact, anyone under Controlled Dan would feel like they were facing a huge mountain if they were watching the old man''s movements!
"Dang! Dang!"
A series of clear sounds rang out, like the nging church bells on an early morning.
Numerous incredibly sharp swords struck the old man''s body, instantly shattering inch by inch!
The corners of Bai Xiang''s mouth twitched uncontrobly as he saw this. How was he supposed to continue fighting? He couldn''t even break the other party''s defense!
"Earth Shaking ughtering Land!"
Bai Xiang directly used his strongest killing technique. A hugeyer of golden mist formed in front of him, before directly appearing right in front of the old man!
The golden mist was incredibly realistic, surging endlessly!
"Boom!"
A huge explosion rang out, sending dust and sand flying in every direction!
The golden mist was like an entire piece ofnd, smashing down on the old man. As it descended and trapped the old man in its center, the hugendmass suddenly burst apart. The explosive force was all concentrated onto the old man''s body!
A sand cloud burst into the air, shrouding the entire area and causing everything to appear illusory.
"He was not smashed into the ground by me, was he?"
Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head and wondered.
"Bam!"
Before Bai Xiang could go over and check out the situation, a fist suddenly appeared beside him, smashing onto his head.
"Hur hur, you still have to train for a long time if you wish to defeat me, kid!"
The old man lightly blew away the dust on his fist as he chuckled loudly.
Bai Xiang stood to the side sulkily, rubbing his head. A huge swollen bruise had risen on his head, appearing exceptionallyical.
"Still, you can reluctantly be considered as having finished your apprenticeship."
The old man rubbed his chin and smiled at Bai Xiang.
The old man almost suffered a blow from thatst strike, which caused him quite a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, although the kid was a little dim witted, he had a shockingly highprehension of anything concerned with martial arts!
Luckily, he''d managed to react in time and block the strike. Despite that, he was still forced to erupt with his full power in that moment to block it. In the end, he''d expended too much strength, and even the ground below his feet felt light.
***
At this time, Bei Feng had finally managed to regain his peak middle stage Xiantian cultivation. His blood and Qi energy was like the roaring oceans, surging through his meridians.
Bei Feng did not stop circting his blood and Qi. Instead, he prepared to begin assaulting the Xiantiante stage!
As he cultivated anew from Xiantian primary stage to the peak of Xiantian middle stage, while his overall blood and Qi had not grown more bountiful, his control over it had grown much more refined.
Large amounts of blood and Qi energy gathered into a huge wave, smashing against the barrier before his aperture!
Every time the wave hit, the barrier would tremble violently from the impact!
Bei Feng sat down cross-legged with a high grade spirit stone in each hand. With a constant supply of Ling Qi, his own blood and Qi energy was maintained at its peak level all throughout!
Even if his meridians received some damage from therge amounts of energy, they would be repaired very swiftly under the nourishment of Ling Qi.
Although Bei Feng was a pure body cultivator, it didn''t mean that spirit stones were useless for him.
In fact, the pure energy within the spirit stones could help his cultivation speed improve greatly!
Qi refining cultivators absorbed Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, turning it into a part of them, while body refining cultivators treated Heaven and Earth Ling Qi as a fuel to temper their bodies.
Although both methods resulted in an increase in power, the results were extremely different.
This siege on the barriersted from afternoon until the moon was high in the sky. The silvery rays of the moon shone down on the earth, covering everything in its warm glow.
Ster energy from the Extreme Yin star cascaded down, automatically entering Bei Feng''s ster acupoint, turning into fertilizer for his divine trees.
Bei Feng''s external aura grew dimmer and dimmer, finally disappearingpletely. He seemed like an old monk in meditation,pletely without emotion.
From the surface, it looked like he had failed to breach the bottleneck. However, huge changes were happening inside his body!
The blood and Qi energy in his dual apertures were shrinking andpacting continuously, waiting for a single earth-shaking moment to strike!
"Poof!"
The two high grade spirit stones hadpletely been sapped dry. With a light crushing sound, the two spirit stones burst apart into tiny particles of dust.
At this point, Bei Feng could already feel his body pulsing with pain. All the blood and Qi energy had already beenpacted to their maximum capability.
"Hong long long!
If a dam was released, thousands of tons of water would rush forward with a deafening sound, sting towards its destination!
"Badump, badump!"
Bei Feng''s powerful heard started to pound loudly like battle drums!
If anyone was standing beside Bei Feng at this moment, they would be able to hear his thumping heart!
It was hard to imagine how such a bountiful blood and Qi energy could exist in a human body. This alone was extremely shocking!
Bei Feng remained expressionless, not caring about the pain in his meridians. He was observing the changes to his body silently as though he was only an onlooker.
"Whoosh!"
The bountiful blood and Qi energy suddenly burst forth, charging with the force of countless war horses, smashing brutally against the barrier!
A series of soft sounds rang out brightly as numerous blood-diamond-colored Qi was evaporated. The blood and Qi energy backed up also grew continuously as it surged against the barrier relentlessly!
"Po!"
The incredibly sturdy barrier suddenly copsed, turning into numerous motes of light which sunk into his meridians, following his blood and Qi to flow into the newly opened aperture!
A small vortex abruptly appeared on his right foot''s aperture point, as if a mini-sun had risen in his body!
Chapter 358: Nine Star Aligment!
Chapter 358: Nine Star Aligment!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The dazzling sun hung high in the sky, its rays beaming radiantly down on the earth. The sky was clear and blue, as though it had been washed clean with water.
Atop a small mountain, there was an old tree brimming with vitality, its crown rich with broad green leaves. Perhaps it was due to the high noon''s temperature, but the tree looked rather listless this afternoon.
Bei Feng sat cross-legged under the shade of the huge tree. A blood-red light shone from three spots on his body, casting an eerie crimson glow over the mountain peak, causing the ce to seem like a spot in hell.
The three apertures on Bei Feng''s body were expanding and contracting in a rising and falling motion, responding to each other as though they were breathing.
Bei Feng opened his eyes. An intense keen light shed past his pupils before they quickly returned to their calm.
"I''ve finally returned to the Xiantiante stage!" [1]
Bei Feng clenched his fists and felt the power surging through his veins. In that moment, he felt like he could shatter a mountain with a single strike!
Of course, that was merely an illusion. Although his strength was great, it was nowhere near the point where he could do that. But if it was a small hill, it was still possible for him to cause it to copse if he used all his might!
Back at the vi, Bei Feng enjoyed a peaceful meal with Mystic Moon and the rest. He''d finally broken through to the Xiantiante stage today, so he had no desire to continue cultivating immediately again.
Early the next day, Mystic Three brought an invitation letter to Bei Feng.
"Boss, this invitation was sent by the northwestern Wang n."
Mystic Three respectfully handed the invitation letter to Bei Feng and stood to the side.
"Alright, you may go."
Bei Feng nodded and waved his hand dismissively as he picked up the invitation letter.
"Interesting. I recall that I still owe that littless some favors?" Bei Feng muttered to himself. Since his cultivation had more or less stagnated for now, it was a good time to go out for a walk.
The invitation was for a monthter, so he still had a lot of time.
Bei Feng inserted his perception into his spatial ring and searched for a moment. A momentter, he furrowed his brows and pped his forehead before turning around and walking to the vault-like room and retrieving a small box from it.
Four dark golden pillsy in the middle of the small box. As he opened the box up, there was a strange illusory image of a dragon and a tiger prancing about. But upon closer inspection, the pills were still as they werepills. There wasn''t any dragon or tiger at all.
"I''ve promised to return Wang Yuyan something equivalent to the value of a stalk of the Reishi King. I don''t have any spirit herbs simr to that right now, but these Dragon Tiger Pills should be more suitable for them."
Bei Feng considered seriously for a moment as the Dragon Tiger Pills in his hand disappeared.
Although the box had only been opened for a short moment, a strong pill fragrance had already spread out. In a short moment, a huge dog with three heads suddenly charged in from the side with great momentum.
"Wu, wu!"
Insatiable and ck Hole whined and stuck their tongues out cutely as they poked their heads past the door and looked at Bei Feng.
"Your noses are indeed sensitive. However, this isn''t anything nice to eat... Alright, you can eat this."
Bei Feng shook his head helplessly. Insatiable and ck Hole were still as innocent as before. Whenever they smelt something good, they woulde running with their tails wagging excitedly.
Bei Feng did not use much strength, lightly pushing Insatiable and ck Hole''s head back out of the door.
Seeing the two fellows pushing their heads back in shortly after again, Bei Feng sighed with exasperation as he took out a piece of meat the size of a fist from his spatial ring. After slicing it into three even pieces, he ced it before the Cerberus.
"Woof, woof!"
Insatiable and ck Hole wolfed down the meat excitedly, letting out light whimpering sounds as though they had not eaten enough, while Indigestion simply looked at them mutely.
Bei Fengughed loudly and lightly rapped the two fellows on the forehead.
"Be careful not to stuff yourself to death!"
Bei Feng shook his head. Why wouldn''t those two idiots look at their big brother Indigestion? Didn''t they see that fellow remaining silent? They already had to endure therge amounts of energy from the piece of meat. If they still ate some more, it would be a wonder if they weren''t stuffed to death!
"Alright, roll to the side. You''re so fat already and you still want to eat!"
Bei Feng shook his head speechlessly as he watched the Cerberus running lightly to the yard and capering about yfully.
Seeing the scratches on the ground left by the ws of the huge beast, Bei Feng could not help but beat his chest with a bitter smile on his face. That fellow''s size had berger andrger and just its height alone had reached four meters. Its body was also over eight meters long!
By his estimation, if the Cerberus advanced by another grade, its body would grow evenrger. At that time, he would probably have to let them stay outside of the vi. This ce was definitely unable to withstand the destructive might of that huge fellow!
Bei Feng led an extremely leisurely life during this period of time. When he had nothing to do, he would cultivate a little and practice his martial techniques. Apart from that, he would apany Mystic Moon and nt peach trees with her on the mountain.
Numerous tiny peach trees were nted personally by Bei Feng and Mystic Moon with the hopes of turning the entire mountain into a sea of peach blossoms.
Throughout the entire process, they behaved exactly like regr people, using a shovel to dig a hole and nting the seedlings in manually.
Bei Feng carried a water bucket in his hands and watered each seedling carefully.
"Yue''er, why don''t we directly nt the mature peach trees? That way, we''ll already be able to see the sea of peach blossoms next year. I don''t even know how many years it would take for these little seedlings to reach maturity!" Bei Feng asked with some confusion.
The two of them behaved like a pair of newly wed couple, doing everything together in this period of time. Bei Feng had gotten sofortable with Mystic Moon that even his form of address for her had changed.
Mystic Moon snuggled deeper into Bei Feng''s embrace and said with a cheeky light smile, "For people like us, is there any difference between one year and a few years? Our lifespans are much longer than the average people''s anyway. In any case, it''s a really enjoyable thing to watch these peach trees grow taller slowly everyday until their peach blossoms cover the entire mountain!"
Bei Feng nodded his head suavely in response. With their talent and his resources, they would definitely be able to cultivate to a realm that was unimaginable to the people of this world if given enough time. A few years was perhaps really not worth much.
For some reason, Bei Feng kept having a bad feeling recently as if something was going to happen. Hemitted the feeling to his heart and raised his alertness. This kind of feeling was a type of sixth sense, and Bei Feng trusted his intuition.
Bei Feng had been spreading his mental power to cover a vast area of 120 meters around him for the past few days, but nothing special had happened. Still, he could feel that the repressive feeling of aing storm was bing heavier and heavier!
All of a sudden, Bei Feng felt his vision darkening. Lifting his head to the sky, he saw a dark shadow creeping over the sun!
The ck shadow was very fast and in just a few seconds, it''d upied the entire sun!
Suddenly, he recalled the news he''d seen on the TV a month ago. This was the once a millennia sr eclipse predicted by astronomers!
But what these experts did not know was that nine stars had lined up together this time!
And these nine stars were all Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stars! And the mass of each of those star was much greater than the Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin stars on Earth''s sr system!
The nine stars shone their rays at each other before their rays converged like a magnifying ss, reflecting onto Earth!
The skypletely turned ck, and the strange feeling in Bei Feng''s heart intensified drastically!
Something was wrong; Mystic Moon''s body was suddenly trembling violently!
"Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?!"
Mystic Moon''s head remained lowered towards the ground, as though she could not hear Bei Feng''s words.
"This is?!"
Numerous ck patterns had extended from Mystic Moon''s shoulders all the way down to her pale hands.
"Ha... HA-HA!"
Mystic Moon suddenly gave a deepugh, her voice growing louder and louder until it spreaded through the entire mountain peak!
"Peng!"
A devilish looking ck peach blossom suddenly blossomed on Mystic Moon''s back. Along with its appearance, countless pure, ck silky pollen-like stuff which seemed to have originated from the source of evil burst into the air, spreading through the area around the ck peach blossom!
Trantor''s Thoughts
AstralGhost AstralGhost
[1] TL/N: BF''s cultivation was originally at Xiantiante stage, but it dropped due to him practicing the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
Chapter 359: Enormous Changes!
Chapter 359: Enormous Changes!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Of all the scenarios he''d envisioned, Bei Feng had not expected something like this to happen! In that moment, he finally understood the reason behind his unease!
"Yue''er! Wake up!"
Bei Feng roared anxiously, his voice reverberating through the mountain like thunder!
Mystic One and the rest dashed out of the vi and the first thing they saw was this scene.
"Boss!"
"Don''te over!"
Mystic One and the rest were just about to rush over when Bei Feng stopped them.
Mystic Moon''s aura was growing stronger unceasingly as if there was no upper limit to her body!
Even Bei Feng could feel a suppressive pressure radiating from her. The Mystic Moon at this time was even stronger than him!
Two powerful auras appeared in the sky above them as two huge beams of murky light shot down from the sky!
One of the light beam was over a thousand zhang thick, and while the other one was smaller, it was also several tens of zhang thick!
The thicker beam of chaotic lightnded on the mountain peak. Within the murky chaos, there were numerous lines of ck light hidden within. The ck light seemed as if it could absorb sunlight itself!
Everyone was wrapped in this huge pir of light. At the same time, the smaller pir of lightnded solely on Mystic Moon''s body!
Sitting at an unknown depth underground, the ck dragon made out of Yin Qi with the Heavenly Demonic Corpse also opened its eyes. A beam of chaotic light prated through the numerousyers of rock and mud, shining on the dragon''s body!
Numerous wisps of iparably pure energy flowed into the Heavenly Demonic Corpse''s body, causing its aura to surge rapidly!
Even the huge Yin dragon also seemed to have felt the benefits of the beam of light as it opened its mouth wide and swallowed voraciously.
Back on the ground, the stream of chaotic Qi continued to flood into Mystic Moon''s body, causing her aura to grow stronger and stronger!
"Hehehe, hahahaha!"
A series of eerieughter rang out, causing everyone to feel a deep chill in their bones.
A huge branch pattern had appeared from the ck peach blossom on Mystic Moon''s back. As the chaotic Qi continued to be absorbed into her body, the number of branches grew more plentiful as well!
Expert astronomers from every country had begun to appear, imparting their knowledge and interesting facts about the sr eclipse to the public. Countless people also went out of their houses and looked up with interest at this rare sight that would only appear once every few centuries.
But half an hourter, the excitement of the masses started to turn to panic.
"Yi? What''s going on? Didn''t they say that this phenomenon would pass in at most a few minutes? Howe the sky hasn''t brightened even after half an hour?"
"That''s right! Are there any experts who cane out and exin this?"
"My god! The sun wouldn''t have just disappeared like that right?"
"I''m not well educated, so please don''t lie to me. It can''t be that a sr eclipse that only appears once several centuries wouldst so long?!"
Countless people all over the world were discussing this strange phenomenon with shock. Large amounts of threads flooded the various forums online, and many experts had also appeared to give their opinions on the matter.
But an hourter, the masses had begun to lose their wits and society was on the verge of a major public panic! Large amounts of people flooded into the supermarkets, snatching up life-saving necessities like candles, food, and water in great amounts!
Bei Feng waspletely petrified. Mystic Moon had only given him a nce, but his entire body seemed to have been hit with a freezing spell.
At the same time, the ck light within the chaotic light beam began to burrow into Bei Feng''s body. Even Mystic One and Mystic Three who were at the side was unable to avoid the light beam!
The Cerberus was the only one that managed to escape in time. As soon as the strange phenomena began, it had already scampered to the back of the mountain!
The little fox stood still on the spot with a silly look on its face. Any ck energy that neared it was automatically repelled from it without it needing to do anything!
In a short amount of time, Mystic One and Mystic Three were writhing on the ground, screaming miserably. In just a few short minutes, the ck light could no longer enter their bodies. It was like their bodies had already reached their maximum capacity to store the ck energy!
Having lost its target, the ck energy turned around and pounced towards Bei Feng''s body as though it possessed intelligence!
Bei Feng''s body was like a bottomless hole. All the ck energy that entered his body was led to his abdomen. Gradually, when the amount became too much, they began to bepressed together!
Numerous drops of ck liquid had formed in Bei Feng''s abdomen, turning into a pitch-ck ocean!
Mystic Moon''s changes were even more shocking. An archaic peach tree which looked iparably thick and tough had appeared on her back, its height reaching over a thousand zhang!
The bark of the peach tree was like the scales on a dragon, extremely sharp and full ofyered cracks!
This peach tree did not look any different from a regr peach treeexcept for the color of its flowers! The peach blossoms on this tree was all ck, and at a nce, it looked extremely devilish and evil!
***
Vatican City, a tiny city state with an area the size of only a few dozens of football fields.
Although it was small, the people who came here daily on a pilgrimage were uncountable. The entire city was constantly wrapped in the tranquil sounds of scripture reading and singing.
Within the church, the over 300 years old pope raised his head and casted his gaze towards the East.
"A great devil has been born in the East!"
The pope tightened his grip around his papal staff and sighed heavily after a long time.
The present Vatican was not the same as the Vatican of the past. Although their foundations were deep enough to scare others to death, those were all their trump cards and could not be used lightly!
"These are troubling times!"
***
Atop a tall mountain in the Tibetan wilderness, an aged Lama was banging a huge bronze bell when he suddenly sensed something. Lost in his shock, the old Lama released too much strength and the entire bronze bell shattered into multiple pieces.
Simr incidences were happening all over the world. As long as one had reached the realm of Controlled Dan, they could all detect the same thing.
Bei Feng''s white hair flew wildly behind him. His hair was so white that it caused others to narrow their eyes with shock! There was only the purest white in his hair, it did not contain a single tinge of any other colors!
A series of blood-red lines shed past Bei Feng''s pupils, looking extremely frightful.
A boundless pitch ck ocean had appeared beside his dantian, billowing with huge waves!
Unknowingly, a small vortex had appeared in his dantian, slowly growingrger andrger. Finally, it grew sorge that all the ck liquid were sucked upwards by it!
A huge ck tornado spun with reckless speed in his dantian, and the ck drops of liquid continuously sshed against the barrier around his dantian!
Bei Feng''s dantian began to expand with a speed visible to the naked eye. Very quickly, it grew so big that it was impossible to see its boundaries!
"Boom!"
The center of Bei Feng''s dantian shook violently before an explosion suddenly rang out!
"Pu!"
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was a deep dark red, and wisps of ck fumes rose from it. All the nts 10 meters around him died instantly from it!
The explosion in his dantian had caused Bei Feng a bit of light injury. But as he was a body cultivator, the damage to his dantian would not affect his strength at all!
A thumb-sized ck pearl now sat in ce of where his dantian was previously. A thick baleful Yin Qi lingered in the air. Without him needing to do anything, the sinister Qi was all absorbed into the little ck dantian!
At this time, the Nine Stars Alignment had also reached its end. An iparably huge Extreme Yang Star shook violently, suddenly bursting apart from the pressure!
As soon as the bnce between the nine stars was broken, the other eight stars began to revolve gently as well and before they resumed their orbiting path.
A hint of sunlight burst out of the sky, causing the masses to run out into the streets to celebrate!
The chaotic light beam had disappearedpletely. Mystic Moon was emanating an intense ice cold demeanor as she nced at Bei Feng. Then, all of sudden, the huge peach tree behind her shook violently!
"Si!"
A spatial rend suddenly appeared in the sky. The crown of the huge tree also began to squeeze itself past it!
Bei Feng struggled to keep his eyes open. Everything looked red and hazy before him, but he still managed to spot the huge peach tree manifestation disappearing. But disappearing along with it was Mystic Moon as well!
Chapter 360: Primordial Chaos Qi, The Source Of Evil
Chapter 360: Primordial Chaos Qi, The Source Of Evil
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The strange phenomenon had not caused much damage to the society, only adding an interesting conversation topic for people to discuss at the dinner table at the most.
A sr eclipse thatsted an entire hour... not to mention seeing one, nobody had even heard of such a thing in the past! But now, it''d actually happened right before the eyes of the masses!
Quite a number of people had witnessed the strange sights on Bei Feng''s mountain as well. The moment the sky brightened again, as long as one was not blind, it was impossible to miss the thousand zhang tall peach tree which had appeared momentarily!
"What''s going on? I think I just saw a thousand zhang tall tree just now!"
"Your eyes did not deceive you. I saw it too! It was over there, on that mountain!"
"That''s too scary! Let the security guards go over and check out that ce!"
Everyone was discussing fervently. With something as strange as this happening nearby to them, nobody could set their hearts at ease.
"Captain, what should we do?"
Tens of people were gathered together, anxiously surrounding their captain. Although everyone were retired elite soldiers, they were still human and would naturally feel frightened by this sort of paranormal stuff.
"Bring up two small teams with you. We''re going over to take a look."
After a short moment of silence, Tang Weiguo gave the order.
Every resident in the Blue Spirit Mountain vi range was extremely wealthy. The property management fee they took every year came to a huge amount. Now that something like this happened, they had to at least bring some people to investigate the matter so as to set the minds of the residents at ease.
Ten people stepped forward and followed behind Tang Weiguo as they moved towards Bei Feng''s vi.
***
At this time, Mystic One and Mystic Three had woken up. Numerous ck patterns had appeared on their bodies, flickering between reality and illusion. An evil aura that was hard to describe with words radiated from the ck patterns.
Bei Feng stood to his feet and looked up at the sky without saying a word.
"No matter where you are, I will definitely find you!" Bei Feng finally opened his mouth and dered after a long time as he gazed at the spot that Mystic Moon had disappeared.
"System,e out! Why did something like this happen? And why didn''t you inform me beforehand!" Bei Feng hollered angrily as a tyrannical aura surged through his heart.
"What the hell was that ck energy!"
Bei Feng continued questioning internally.
Unfortunately, the System did not seem to have any intention to exin anything. There wasn''t a slightest bit of response from it at all!
"The two chaotic beams of light were obviously drawn by the Heavenly Demonic Corpse and Mystic Moon. However, the ck energy actually ended up entering mine and Mystic One and the rest''s body. The reason the Primal Chaos Heavenly Demon Art was added into Heavenly Demonic Corpse was so that the Heavenly Demonic Corpse could absorb the Primordial Chaos Qi, wasn''t it? Then why wasn''t I warned beforehand to escape the area? Shouldn''t I be given an exnation?"
Bei Feng calmed himself down forcefully. With regards to Mystic Moon''s departure, there was indeed nothing he could do to stop it even if he had the information beforehand. However, he actually somehow wounded up with a ck pearl in his body. Something must have happened!
The ck energy in the primordial chaos light beam contained an intense evil intent. It was not the kind of evil that stemmed from greed, murder, or hate. This was a much higher level of evilness, as if it was the source of all evil!
"Damn it! Damn it!"
Seeing that the System was remaining silent for a long time, Bei Feng burst out in rage, his blood and Qi energy surging to the skies!
"Boom!"
Everyone only felt the world before their eyes shake as if they had entered a new world!
A dark-red blood and Qi energy surged upwards, enveloping an area of several hundred meters!
"Giant Bear Strike!"
"Sky Piercing Eagle!"
Bei Feng''s eyes had turnedpletely ck, like two ck holes that wished to devour everything!
Numerous powerful attacks wereunched by Bei Feng, dissipating the clouds above him!
"Eagle Bear Strike!"
"Boom!"
Bei Feng''s attacks were like numerous guided missiles, each one carrying a shocking destructive might! Bear and eagle strikes intertwined together, instantly decimating the mountain peak of a small mountain several hundred meters away!
Large rocks and boulders tumbled down the mountain unceasingly. Fortunately, there were no vis constructed on those small mountains near Bei Feng''s vi. Otherwise, such a level of destruction would definitely not leave any survivors!
A long timeter, Bei Feng finally stopped. Numerous ck lines had formed on his face. It was only a few lines, but it gave him a much more sinister look.
"Mystic One, Mystic Three!" Bei Feng called out without even turning his head.
"Your subordinates are here!"
Mystic One and Mystic Three had also been infected by the ck energy. Their eyes and hair were as red as blood and a violent aura of destruction constantly surged through their hearts!
"All of you have one day''s time. No matter what method you use, I want everybody on Blue Spirit Mountain vi estate to leave! If you can use money to settle the issue, use money. If money doesn''t work, use might! You have my permission to kill without mercy!
Bei Feng''s voice was emotionless, causing a chill to run the spines of anyone who heard it.
"As you bid!"
Mystic One and Mystic Three exchanged a nce before each revealing a sinister smile. After that, their figures disappeared.
Bei Feng reached the mountain peak in just a few steps. He sat down cross-legged and began to inspect the changes to his own body.
The 5 star mental power was iparably vast. Although it was not enough to affect reality, it should already be the strongest among the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in this world!
The powerful mental power wrapped around his body in an instant, quickly disying an image of his body to his brain!
Numerous hair thin ck lines had appeared all over his body. It was impossible to determine how many there was!
They formed a huge, intricate web-like pattern with the thumb-sized ck pearl near his dantian as its heart.
This little pearl contained a massive strength. Although it was small, this pearl was condensed by an unimaginable amount of ck liquid!
Bei Feng used his mental power and carefully approached the ck pearl. However, there was actually no response, as if the ck pearl did not exist!
"This pearl is like a curse, but I don''t have any ways to control it right now," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. This pearl was radiating a faint aura constantly, slowly influencing his mind and mental state!
If he allowed it to do as it wished, he would eventually fall under its spell!
Right now, his mental power was still able to suppress this energy. However, the pearl was actually starting to grow as well by feeding on the negative emotions of others near it. When his mental power was unable to keep up with this ck pearl''s growth, he would be transformed by it!
''This aura is filled with destructiveness and violence. After its power mixed in with my own aura, the power of my body has risen by a full one-third!'' Bei Feng calmed his heart down and evaluated his own destructive abilities from a moment ago.
His blood and Qi energy had originally grown much stronger after breaking through to the Xiantiante stage. When he was at the peak of middle stage Xiantian realm, he could defeat Jian Shen, but would not be able to kill thetter. Now that he''d broken through to the Xiantiante stage, he had a 60% confidence of killing that old man if they fought again!
Right now, that number would rise to 80%, with thest 20% being both sides losing while suffering great injuries!
"This aura is akin to boiling a frog in lukewarm water, unknowingly affecting me. However, the benefit of harboring it is also very obvious. This energy cannot be left unchecked. But assuming that I do not destroy or remove it, how do I gain control over its power without being affected by it?" Bei Feng murmured to himself.
To him, there was no such thing as good energy and evil energy when it came to cultivation. Even the most righteous martial arts could be used for evil if it was wielded by an evil person. Simrly, the most sinister martial arts could be used for good if it was in the hands of the benevolent!
Chapter 361: Taking Over Blue Spirit Mountain!
Chapter 361: Taking Over Blue Spirit Mountain!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
What Bei Feng wanted to do was tomand this power as his own, not be controlled by it!
But right now, he didn''t have any other choice. This strange power had melded with him so deeply that it was like he had been born with it. Unless he died, it was impossible for him to separate it from him with his current strength.
''This power has a really strong ability to bewitch the human mind! Mystic One and Mystic Three only absorbed a little of it, and their aura had changed greatly as though they''d been possessed! Even their mental power is filled with a tyrannical and domineering aura. If not for my Book of Spiritual Contract controlling the two, the two of them would probably have rebelled directly!''
Bei Feng thought back to the strange states of Mystic One and Mystic Three earlier, and furrowed his brows.
But despite him managing to see that Mystic One and Mystic Three were behaving weirdly, he had failed to detect that there was something strange with his own behavior! That was the most frightening part!
Bei Feng cleared his mind and calmed his Qi as he proceeded to scan his body with his perception inch by inch. The source of evil energy had infiltrated every part of his body, not even sparing his ster acupoints! The Fusang Wood Divine Tree and the Evergreen Laurel Tree had also been dyedpletely ck!
Ster energy from the heavens continued flowing unceasingly into the ster acupoints and absorbed by the two divine trees. At this moment, the trees no longer had any resemnce to divine trees. Instead, they looked more like devil trees!
Mystic One and Mystic Three''s strength had risen greatly. Although their cultivation levels had not changed, their battle prowess had risen by more than one time!
Bei Feng''s foundations were iparably deep and stable, allowing him to contend against and even y Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts with his strength as ate stage Xiantian Lord. Under such circumstances, the evil source energy still managed to raise his strength by a full 30%!
Mystic One had only recently broken through to the Xiantian realm and had just stabilized her foundations. Mystic Three was only at the half step Xiantian realm. After being tainted by the evil source energy, although they had only absorbed very little of it, their battle prowess had actually increased twofold!
By the time Mystic One and Mystic Three reached the mountain''s waist, a group of people was also on the way up, and their paths intersected.
"Hello, we are the security team of the Blue Spirit Mountain vis. We have received reports that something strange had appeared on the mountain which your vi is located on. We would like to go up to understand the situation better."
Tang Weiguo''s tone was exceptionally polite. However, he could feel that the two person''s eyes were exceptionally creepy, as though there were no human emotions in them. The way they looked at them was as if they were looking at a group of dead people!
The numerous security veterans at the back also raised their guards secretly as a sense of shock rose in their hearts.
As retired military elites, they knew the meaning behind this kind of gaze all too well. None of the people who possessed this kind of eyes was not someone that had not gone numb from killing. It was because these people had simply killed too many people, to a point where they were no longer affected by anything in the world.
A queer smile hung on Mystic One''s face as she shed a row of neat white teeth and said, "Right ahead of you is where my boss lives. If you guys dare to take another step forward, all of you will die!"
Mystic Three stood behind Mystic One and added with a bone chilling tone, "Apart from that, the entire Blue Spirit Mountain vi estate will belong to our boss from today onward. All the residents must move out by today!"
Those that heard his words could not help but to shiver involuntarily.
Tang Weiguo furrowed his brows deeply and replied, "Sir and Miss, all the residents in Blue Spirit Mountain vi estate are incredibly wealthy. There''s no way they will move out, and it''s the same even if you give them money!"
Was this a joke? Even if you had enough money to buy over the entire estate, others might not fancy it!
"Hehe, don''t worry, they will definitely move out. Oh, and remember, do not try to cross this line or people are going to die!"
Although Mystic One was talking with a casual smile, none of the others could hear any emotion in her voice at all.
Mystic One and Mystic Three both stepped out lightly with only the tip of their feet pushing off the ground. In an instant, they had dashed past the group of retired elite soldiers, appearing far away. With a few more steps, the two had already disappeared from Tang Weiguo''s view!
"Captain?"
"Those two are actually martial practitioners!"
"How strong! I think they''re even stronger than the sergeant!"
"Then do we still go up?"
These people were all retired elite soldiers, so they were naturally not as ignorant about the martial world as normal people.
The drill sergeant for the group was in fact a martial practitioner. His speed was fast beyond belief, and a punch from him could shatter a 2-meter-tall rock!
But at this moment, everyone felt that the immensely powerful drill sergeant in their hearts could not even bepared to the two people they just saw! In that case, how much more powerful was that "boss" they mentioned?!
Tang Weiguo fell silent for a moment before making his decision. "Let''s go back to wait and observe! People like them are not opponents we can handle. But those residents are not simple people, either! Their connections are very powerful people. This is definitely not a fight we can involve ourselves in. Otherwise, we won''t even know how we died!"
As he turned around to look at the path leading up the mountain, Tang Weiguo could not help but feel a cold shiver run down his spine. Although it was the middle of the day and the sun was zing high in the sky, Tang Weiguo felt that the entire peak was shrouded in darkness!
Bei Feng was sitting in his rock pavilion, pouring himself some tea. He did not bother himself with Mystic One and Mystic Three''s actions. He only cared about the results, nothing else.
"Tea from one''s hometown is still the best!"
Bei Feng sipped lightly on his cup of tea, fully savoring the bitterness on his tongue.
With his current identity, it was not even a problem for him to obtain some tea leaves from the famous Da Hong Pao parent trees on Mount Wuyi. However, he just loved the bitter and coarse wild mountain tea leaves from Mt Qing Ling.
This was not the kind of bitterness with a sweet aftertaste. Instead, it was just a in bitterness with very faint tea fragrance. 99% of people would not like it at all.
But to Bei Feng, he was relishing it with every sip as though he was drinking some heavenly tea.
Whenever he thought of Mystic Moon''s smile and her voice, Bei Feng would fall silent with longing. At the same time, the dark patterns at the corners of his eyes would gleam ever so slightly with a gloomy light.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox did not know what had happened at all. With a few steps, it jumped onto Bei Feng''s shoulders and rubbed its furry head against his face.
"Be good. Go and y at the side, I want to be quiet and alone for a moment."
Bei Feng had a gentle smile on his face as he stroked the little fox''s silky fur tenderly.
But although he was doing such a peaceful action, a faint impulse was tugging at his heart, causing him to suddenly feel like destroying everything before him!
"Meep!"
The little fox''s fur instantly bristled and stood on its ends, like a cat with its tail stepped on! It could not understand how this person before him could suddenly change into a different person in a heartbeat!
However, the little fox did not try to escape. Instead, it jumped about on his shoulders in an extremely concerned manner, using its little ws to scratch at his face as if asking where he was feeling unwell.
Seeing this, Bei Feng forced himself to calm down as he spat out a mouthful of turbid air.
After that, heid down on the ground and looked up at the sun silently. The little fox also curled up andid down beside him.
From time to time, it would turn over to look at Bei Feng with concern before falling asleep again with a light snore.
Bei Feng raised his hand nonchntly and drew it across the sky. As he did so, a ck line appeared in the sky, emanating a strange buzzing sound, as if the air itself was being corroded.
In the garden below,rge patches of flowers were vying with each other to bloom more resplendently. As the Primordial Chaos Qi permeated through the air, they seemed to be going through some kind of mutation.
The trees on the mountain had grown into a forest, and the vines hanging off them were as thick as a grown man''s thighs, causing one to feel like they had stepped into a prehistoric jungle!
"This power could be used like a martial practitioner''s Zhenqi! And the quality of this thing is even stronger!"
Bei Feng''s sh had been done while triggering the evil source energy in his dantian area. Originally, he''d assumed that this power could not be moved. But unexpectedly, he could actually wield it with ease, as though it was a bout of Zhenqi he had cultivated himself for a long time!
Chapter 362: Drama
Chapter 362: Drama
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The discovery that the evil source energy could actually be used like Zhenqi was something that Bei Feng had not expected.
He stretched out his hand and a jet ck energy burst out of his palm, apanied by a bout of blood and Qi energy of a simr quality. In that moment, the two kinds of energy collided together, forming a new power!
Bei Feng stretched his hand out and brought it down with a wing movement.
A mutated stalk of rose in front of him was directly smashed into smithereens by the eagle w. A gentle breeze blew across the area, bringing the rose which had been turned into powder with it, erasing it from existencepletely!
"Among the same level, this new energy is stronger than normal blood and Qi energy by one fold!"
Bei Feng gasped loudly as he concluded his analysis with a finding that shocked even himself!
After his entire body had been infiltrated with the evil source energy, Bei Feng was already extremely shocked to find out that his strength had increased by 30 percent. But who would have thought that the new energy was actually capable of unleashing such a startling might!
"In any case, this power is already deeply rooted in my body. Then when I break through to the Controlled Dan realm, should I take advantage of the opportunity to merge this power with my source of strength?!"
Bei Feng thought for a moment and felt that this matter was definitely doable! Purely merging the two powers together manually all the time was simply too slow. It needed a certain amount of time toplete, and although it was possible to shorten the casting time slightly, there was no way such a method would be faster than using a single source of power!
The differing qualities of the two types of power meant that it was impossible to use this ability in a proper fight. Where would he find the time to leisurely merge two energies together in the middle of a fight?!
As Bei Feng ran his mind through the matter, his eyelids slowly drooped downwards and he fell into a deep sleep unknowingly.
At the same time, Mystic One and Mystic Three were at the entrance of the vi estate, waiting for the rest.
"What''s going on? There''s actually someone demanding me to hand over all my rights for Blue Spirit Mountain Vis!"
Lan Shihe had an extremely dark expression on his face. The person speaking to him was not polite at all, causing him to feel a great deal of anger in his heart. How many years has it been seen someone had dared to speak to him like that!
The Lan n was also a martial n. However, they were considered as a rather small n. The strongest person in their n was only a mere Evolved Jing master.
At this time, Lan Shihe was rushing to Qingcheng with a bunch of men behind him!
Jin Sanjue had also received Mystic Three''s tipoff. Taking 50-60 Dark Jing and Light Jing experts with him, he directly rushed towards Blue Spirit Mountain Vis.
Jin Sanjue did not know why Mystic Three had called him over this time. But having tasted the sweet benefits thest time, he did not ask further and directly rushed over. In any case, he knew that he definitely wouldn''t be left out if there was any good rewards!
Since he was originally situated at Qingcheng, Jin Sanjue arrived very quickly.
This time, he''d brought along a third of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioner Control Department''s manpower!
There were about a dozen Dark Jing masters, and the rest were all Light Jing experts. A long limo quickly pulled up in front of Blue Spirit Mountain Vis.
"Sir, what are we doing here?" a Dark Jing master asked.
Jin Sanjue did not reply, and looked around the area carefully. As he spotted Mystic One and Mystic Three, his eyes lit up and he quickly ran over.
"Greetings, two young lords!" Jin Sanjue greeted respectfully.
"En. I need you to gather everyone inside the vi estate with the exception of the boss and bring them all out here," Mystic One said with azy tone. Mystic Three was like a block of ice, standing silently behind her with an unfriendly aura that caused others to feel frightened to approach them.
"Understood!"
Jin Sanjue stiffened slightly at this, but still nodded his head rather quickly. Although there were a lot of people in the vi estate who had connections with the Martial Practitioners Control Department, there should be no problems since he knew that there would be a tall figure capable of holding up the skies even if it were to copse!
Jin Sanjue only hesitated for a moment before passing Mystic One''s instructions down. The group of experts behind him immediately expressed their disagreements.
"Sir, this does not conform with the regtions right?"
"That''s right, Sir. The residents here are not people who can be offended. Most of them have extensive ties with the martialmunity!"
A few Dark Jing masters stood out and expressed their doubt, seemingly not intending to move out.
Qingcheng was not a small ce, but it wasn''t exactly a huge city, either. Everyone was part of the same city, and the most influential people definitely had pretty good rtionships with the Martial Practitioners Control Department!
Many of them were guests elders at these wealthy families, or were their main patrons. Some of them even had marital ties between their families.
At least from the looks of the situation now, the greater half of the people here did not intend to make a move. Seven, eight Dark Jing experts were leading everyone to question Jin Sanjue''s orders.
"I know what everyone is thinking. But while you people are scared of losing those wealthy patrons, shouldn''t you be scared of me also?"
Jin Sanjue revealed an unkind expression. They had left in a hurry earlier and he did not have the chance to tell them what they were here for.
However, he had not expected that these people would actually refuse to follow hismands!
The few Dark Jing experts at the lead exchanged a nce and remained motionless, disying their attitude towards this matter.
The number one factor that directly influenced a martial practitioner''s cultivation was resources! Without sufficient resources, one would still never get anywhere even if their talent was high enough to reach the skies!
Many of the experts were directly supported with resources by those wealthy residents in the vi estate. As such, how could they bear to act against them now and offend these wealthy people?
"Although you are one of the people in charge of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioner Control Department, we still cannot act against these people without a proper cause! Most of the people here might be normal people who had never practiced martial arts, but their positions in society are not low! If it was just one or two, then fine. But without giving us any reasons, you want everyone to follow this order? If this matter was reported upwards, you will still not get off easily even if you are one of the people in charge of here!" Dong Yun Peng said as he stood out,pletely disregarding Jin Sanjue''s darkening expression.
Dong Yun Peng was a talented individual that rose up pretty recently. He was not even 30 years old, but was already a half-step Evolved Jing master who could break through at any time. For this kind of talent in a small city like Qingcheng, he could already be considered as a genius!
Because of this, Dong Yun Peng had managed to catch the eye of a Xiantian Lord. The moment he broke through to the Xiantian realm, he would be epted by the Xiantian Lord as an official disciple!
At the longest, he might take two to three more months. But if he was fast, he could definitely break through to the Evolved Jing realm in ten days to half a month''s time!
In other words, Dong Yun Peng could already be considered to have obtained the backing of a Xiantian Lord. This reason was enough for him to not fear Jin Sanjue at all.
''What a joke, did you think that Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department was run by your Jin Family? At the most, we''ll just join themand of any of the other two Evolved Jing masters!''
''My wife is living in this vi estate. Could it be that you want me to go in there and apprehend my own wife? Laughable!''
The few Dark Jing masters at the front sneered in their hearts.
"This matter was ordered by an esteemed figure! I don''t care what concerns you guys have; just keep them away first!" Jin Sanjue hollered angrily, his voice reverberating loudly against everyone''s ears.
"Which esteemed figure is it? Can Master Jin reveal it to us? Perhaps my master might know this person? Or don''t tell me, it''s that little girl who isn''t even past her puberty yet? HAHA!"
Dong Yun Pengughed loudly as he narrowed his eyes with disdain. The people behind him were also holding onto theirughter forcibly, seemingly on the verge of bursting out withughter yet not daring tough. These people were not like Dong Yun Peng, having a powerful backer to lean on!
"Looks like you can''t handle your subordinates? Let me give you a hand."
Mystic One hadpletely lost all her patience. She was not interested in watching thisme drama any longer. In that moment, she stepped forward and her chilly voice sounded out like a cold spring.
Mystic One was wearing a beautiful snow white dress which flowed down to her ankles, and she held a crimson whip in her hand, dragging it behind her, creating a long trace which snaked through in the sand.
Chapter 363: Subdue
Chapter 363: Subdue
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Mystic One''s patience had already been worn down long ago. She was no longer in a mood to quibble further with these people. Without waiting for Jin Sanjue to say anything, she walked over with a sway of her slender hips.
Seeing this, Jin Sanjue stood over to the side quietly with a meaningful gleam in his eyes. At the same time, he felt a bit of embarrassment at failing to control his own men, being the target of insubordination in front of everyone.
"Why? You want to use violence against me?"
Dong Yunpeng snorted coldly as he regarded Mystic One. This little girl was quite pretty and although she was still a little young, her features had begun to blossom.
"A bunch of trash like you have the guts to defy my orders?" Mystic One spat coldly as she walked up to Dong Yunpeng. Although she was not as tall as thetter, she gave everyone a feeling as though she was high above Dong Yunpeng!
"Plop!"
A powerful pressure surged towards Dong Yunpeng. The poor fellow was only a half-step Evolved Jing master, so how would he have the ability to resist Mystic One''s Xiantian aura? In an instant, he was forced to his knees by the pressure!
Even the martial artists behind him felt a heavy feeling like a rock sitting against their chest, causing them to take numerous steps backwards.
At the same time, everyone sucked in a cold breath of air at the same time. From the sound of Dong Yunpeng''s knees hitting the ground, it sounded like it was extremely painful!
"B*tch! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"
Ever since Dong Yunpeng received the acknowledgement of that Xiantian Lord, even the three top executives of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department had to be polite to him. As a result, his pride had been greatly inted.
But right now, he was forced to kneel down before a little girl. How great a humiliation was that?! In the heat of the moment, he had already lost his mind from rage. How would he have the mind to think about how the little girl was able to force him to his knees just with her aura alone?!
"My master is an esteemed Xiantian Lord! Damn all of you! I will definitely make you all pay the price for this!"
Dong Yunpeng was extremely unconvinced. His eyes were practically boiling with hate and anger at this point.
Jin Sanjue stepped forward and asked tentatively, "Miss, do you think we should show him mercy this time? His master is a pretty well-known Xiantian Lord, I don''t wish to create trouble for Lord Bei Feng for no reason."
The way he saw it, although Bei Feng had indeed killed Xiantian Lords before, it still wasn''t a good thing to offend other Xiantian Lords on his behalf.
"Xiantian? That might barely be sufficient to qualify as a servant under my boss!"
Mystic One turned around and revealed a sinister smile, leaving Jin Sanjuepletely speechless!
"The most important thing for a person is to have some sense of their own limitations. Please improve your eyesight in the next life."
Mystic One narrowed her eyes and lifted her whip.
The crimson whip seemed to have turned alive as it coiled agilely around Dong Yunpeng''s body!
"AH! You dare to kill me? My master will not let you off!"
The sharp edges of the whip tightened around Dong Yunpeng''s body, drawing thin lines of blood out, causing the crimson whip to seem a shade more devilish.
The whip was as agile as a snake, tightening around Dong Yunpeng''s body slowly. At this point, his screams were the only sounds left in the area.
As the whip coiled around his head, the screams be more and more muffled until, finally, nothing could be heard!
Mystic One pulled back her whip expressionlessly, revealing the grossly deformed Dong Yunpeng. With an in icy gaze, she looked over at the crowd who were all standing quietly like a group of frozen cicadas in winter. "Anyone else who is still unconvinced? Feel free to step out. However, your ending will be the same as this fellow!"
Mystic One pulled lightly on her whip and met the eyes of the crowd. In that moment, not a single person dared to open their mouth. Whoever stuck their heads out first would definitely be met with death only!
Everyone was cursing Jin Sanjue''s entire 18 generations of ancestors in their hearts at this point. At the same time, they were regretting following him here.
''Thisss is still so young, but her temper is really fiery!''
''This girl is so vicious!''
''Hmph! I''d like to see how Jin Sanjue will answer to the organizationter. As for these two who dare to interfere with the Martial Practitioners Control Department''s operations, they, too, would not be able to escape!''
Many of the people present were grumbling in their hearts, each harboring their own thoughts. However, with an exampleid out before them, nobody dared to raise their heads.
The group of experts hurried into the vi estate. Although Tang Weiguo and the rest tried to stop them, they were still forced to stand on the side and watch helplessly as numerous Martial Practitioners Control Department authorization badges were shed in their faces.
At this time, Bei Feng had felled arge tree and hollowed it out, fashioning it into a wooden boat which he ced on theke. In his hands was an ordinary fishing rod. The line hanging from it did not even have a hook.
The aquatic nts around theke were plentiful and further out, there were numerousrge trees growing closely together, each with trunks thick enough for several people to wrap their arms around. These trees originally only had trunks with the thickness of an adult''s thigh. But after absorbing the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi drawn over during the System''s upgrade, as well as the gush of energy saturated by the Primordial Chaos Qi during the sr eclipse, they had all grown rapidly!
Bei Feng closed his eyes and allowed the wind to carry his little boat as it pleased. His mind was filled with the image of Mystic Moon.
"I don''t even know if this goodbye is temporary, or an eternal separation," Bei Feng muttered silently. The universe was simply too huge. Without knowing where she had gone, where would he start searching?
Even if he had had the System''s aid and sufficient experience points to forcefully traverse all the different worlds, he still wouldn''t have had any confidence of finding her!
This task was essentially more daunting than searching for a needle in an ocean! At the very least, it was possible to find out the exact size and limits of an ocean. However, the universe was simply too expansive!
The fishing rod in his hands was not the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod. This was just a normal bamboo pole with a string tied to it.
Bei Feng inserted his blood and Qi into the fishing rod, causing a dark-red energy to appear around the rod. In an instant, this ordinary rod had taken on an extraordinary look!
"Pa!"
As the blood and Qi energy rose to a certain limit, the fishing rod suddenly exploded, turning into mere dust and powder which disappeared with the wind.
Bei Feng shook his head and threw the tiny section of bamboo in his had away. After that, heid down on the boat with a light sigh as he allowed the wind to carry the boat.
"I still can''t do it... is it really so hard to refine Qi into a thread?"
Bei Feng sighed lightly. He could not remember how many times he''d failed already. From the time he sessfully introduced his blood and Qi energy into the Fusang Wood Fishing Rod, he''d been practicing this technique secretly by himself.
Unfortunately, this technique was incredibly difficult, causing him to feel extremely unresigned.
Still, he did not throw in the towel yet. This kind of ability to refine Qi into thread was much stronger than his current method of wielding his strength!
The boat floated lightly across the center of theke, gently stirring up some light ripples. At the bottom of theke of unknown depths, a huge head reared up, and its eyes swiveled upwards. After a short moment, it began to swim upwards.
This fish looked incredibly savage, like a giant piranha! A third of the scales around its stomach was red and its mouth was filled with huge sharp teeth, causing any who looked at it to feel a chill running down their spines!
This fish was over eight meter long. It was also one of the three overlords of thiske. At this point, it had already survived for 200 years!
This Demonic Beast had a strength of Grade 5. Its movement speed in the water was as fast as lightning. With a few swishes of its tail, its speed increased greatly and in the blink of an eye, it''d reached within several tens of meters of Bei Feng!
Chapter 364: Honorary Vice President
Chapter 364: Honorary Vice President
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng seemed to have selective amnesia when it came to Mystic Moon''s departure. In actual fact, he''d only hidden this kind of helpless feeling into the deepest part of his heart!
The wooden boat floated gently on theke. Directly below it, a huge fish was surfacing quickly. From its perception, it could sense that devouring this human would definitely be extremely beneficial for it!
As for whether or not this meal was something it could stomach wasn''t a matter its simple brain could process.
"Peng!"
The huge fish swayed its tail powerfully and charged towards the little boat. However, the water itself seemed to have be as hard as a thick piece of steel, causing the fish to smash its head bloody!
The intelligence of this fish was clearly not sufficient to understand why it could not exit the water. As the blood flowed freely from its head, it became even more ferocious!
"Sniff, sniff!"
Bei Feng wriggled his nose absentmindedly as he turned his eyes to look at the pool of blood in the water.
The fish charged towards the surface once again, quite clearly not content to let this huge meal go!
Unexpectedly, the fish was actually able to exit the water this time! With a single leap, it soared high into the sky and dropped head first towards Bei Feng!
Bei Feng did not even raise his head. The dark patterns around his eyes gleamed briefly.
"Kill!"
A burst of killing intent as dense as a flood surged upwards at the huge fish!
The huge fish turned stiff in an instant as an indescribable chill washed over its body as if it wished to freeze its soul!
Bei Feng''s hands shot out with the speed of lightning, grabbing onto the jaw of the fish. With a slight exertion of his strength, he gave a powerful tug!
"Rip!"
The figure of a huge eagle appeared behind Bei Feng''s back. His two hands were bent in the shape of an eagle''s ws. Without any resistance, the 8-meter-long beast was directly torn in two!
A torrent of blood rained down, dying the entireke surface red!
Numerous aquatic Demonic Beasts started to swarm over with rapid speed!
"Hu!"
Bei Feng flung the Demonic Beast body into the water casually, causing the entire area to turn dark-red with blood and gore.
"HAHA! Kill, die, destroy!"
A crazed smile suddenly appeared on Bei Feng''s face as both his eyes turned red. A bunch of strange words appeared from his mouth unconsciously.
"Heaven Splitting!"
"Earth Splintering!"
Bei Feng stood suspended in the air above theke, sting w strike after w strike into the unfathomably deepke!
There wasn''t any big explosion or anything. In contrast, theke seemed rather peaceful!
The w strikes were all wrapped with a constantly revolving Qi flow, allowing them to slice through the water surface with ease, not creating much disturbance.
The numerous Demonic Beasts did not even have the time to react, and were instantly killed!
More Demonic Beasts swarmed over, their minds crazed and clouded by the overpowering blood stench. However, not a single one was able to escape, all of them being torn into numerous pieces!
Several minutes passed before Bei Feng was able to snap back to his normal state of mind, regaining his rity with the help of his powerful mental power.
Bei Feng''s expression was exceptionally grave as he looked at the huge pool of blood spreading through the water. With a shake of his head, he quickly left the area.
If he did not hurry up and leave, thepulsive thoughts might arise again and smash against his mind''s defenses again!
"Who knew that the sight of blood would cause the evil source energy''s influence to erupt so violently!"
Bei Feng escaped the area and immediately felt thepulsive desire to murder and destroy subside substantially.
***
On the other side, all the residents were still confused about what was happening when they were abruptly chased out by therge group of martial practitioners.
With Mystic One directing the scene, all resistance was squashed quickly. After killing about a dozen more people, everyone obediently followed Jin Sanjue''s instructions.
Bei Feng''s group had amassed a great fortune after wiping out the Han n. Most of the people immediately agreed to move out without further hesitation once they were offered double the price for their vis.
Only a small number of people refused to move out due to attachment, or because they felt that it was too much of a loss of face to be forced out of their homes. A few others felt that their backers were strong enough, and were unmoved. In the end, they were all killed like a bunch of chickens as an example to the others.
Everyone felt their scalps growing numb as they looked at Mystic One. This little girl''s methods were certainly ruthless! She actually dared to kill those important figures!
In that moment, everyone knew that there was no longer any meaning in putting up any resistance. Without a second word, they all left Blue Spirit Mountain Vis obediently.
"Sir and Miss, these people will definitely not let this matter rest. We may have caught them off guard today, butter, when they manage to gather their forces again, they might be very problematic to handle."
Jin Sanjue had already started to regret his actions in his heart. As long as those people came together, they would be able to suffocate him to death with just their influence alone!
"Take this and stopper their mouths with it. Anyone else who dares to jump out after that will be met with death!"
Mystic One took out amand token and threw it to Jin Sanjue.
Jin Sanjue hurriedly caught the token and examined it closely. It wasn''t clear what material the token was made with. It had a dark sheen, and the words Martial Practitioners Control Department were carved into it using the small seal script.
A majestic mountain was carved on the other side of the token. Quite apparently, this was the fabled Mt Kunlun, home of the Gods!
"What''s this?" Jin Sanjue asked uncertainly.
"That''s themand token that the Martial Practitioners Control Department gave to the boss. Right, if we were to look at it strictly, our boss is also an Honorary Vice President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department."
Mystic One''s voice was calm and cool, but to Jin Sanjue, her words were like a bomb that had gone off in his brain!
As a rather highly ranked member of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, he naturally understood what the vice president of the organization meant!
A position of that level was only held by Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! Ordinary weapons werepletely useless against these people. Unless they were surrounded or bombarded with weapons with great destructive strength and wide area of effect, experts of that level could roam freely anywhere they go!
"This subordinate understands!"
Even the way Jin Sanjue addressed himself changed in that instant as his face lit up with undisguised happiness!
This time, he had unknowingly hugged onto a super-thick thigh! The Martial Practitioners Control Department would only gift a position of Honorary Vice President to anyone who broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. Even throughout the entire organization, there were very few of these experts!
Jin Sanjue hurriedly left as he prepared to mobilize the entire Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department. Anyone with the guts to stick their heads out at this point would all be smashed back into ce!
Not many people dared to say that their records werepletely clean since they managed to reach such high positions and grow their businesses to such a level. With a serious investigation, it was a simple thing to throw these people into the line of thew.
Mystic One allowed Mystic Three to follow Jin Sanjue back. As for herself, she turned around and walked towards Tang Weiguo''s group.
"The entire Blue Spirit Mountain Vis belongs to my boss now. If you guys are still willing to stay here and watch the gates, you will receive three times the sry. If there''s anyone who''s unwilling, please leave now," Mystic One said casually. Then, without waiting for Tang Weiguo''s reply, she directly turned around and left.
Tang Weiguo and the rest looked at each other for a long time without saying a single word. Although Blue Spirit Mountain was somewhat remote, the pay here was rather high. If they lost this job, they would not be able to guarantee such a high pay for their next job.
Tang Weiguo finally opened his mouth and said, "Whether you want to stay or leave, you guys can make the decision yourself."
Everyone stood before Tang Weiguo in a disciplined manner and said, "Captain, what about you? If you''re staying, we''ll all stay with you!"
"What else can I do if I don''t stay? Apart from being well-versed at killing and covert operations, what else do we know with only our knowledge from the military? Put bluntly, we''re a bunch of people that''d been separated from normal society. I''ve decided to stay!"
Tang Weiguoughed self-deprecatingly. When he joined the army that year, he hadn''t given any thoughts to what he would do after leaving the army. But although he ended up without any proper skills to join a decent workforce and build a career, Tang Weiguo had never regretted his choice for even a single moment!
He''d sacrificed himself to protect the country, and had been true to his heart!
Now that he''d served the country, it was time for him to live for his family!
Chapter 365: Dragon Meat In Heaven, Donkey Meat On Earth!
Chapter 365: Dragon Meat In Heaven, Donkey Meat On Earth!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The quiet and beautiful Blue Spirit Mountain Range had officially changed ownership. Despite that, Tang Weiguo and the rest only thought for a moment before deciding to stay.
Just one month''s sry from this job was sufficient to let their families live without any worries! This was the only thing they could do for their families.
***
Mystic One had returned to the vi, standing quietly by a corner as she looked at Bei Feng in the yard, standing within a bunch of peach trees.
The peach trees had grown to a height of over 10 meters and their trunks were each as thick as an adult''s waist. One had to know that just a few days ago, these trees were not even half a meter tall. Within the time frame of a single afternoon, they seemed to have jumped 50 years forward in time. The trees were weirdly separated into two types. Some of them hadpletely ck barks, while the rest had normal-colored trunks.
Bei Feng could remember clearly that the ck peach trees were all nted by Mystic Moon, while the normal ones had been nted by him.
The entire area was filled with the different colored trees growing together, with ck and pink peach blossoms everywhere.
The fragrance of flowers permeated the entire area, causing one to feel extremely refreshed, as though they had received a baptism of the spirit.
Mystic One walked over and reported respectfully, "Boss, the matter has been taken care of."
"En. Get a few guys and tear down all the vis. I want to nt this entire mountain range full of peach trees," Bei Feng instructed lightly as he ran his fingers along the trunk of a ck peach tree.
"Understood."
Mystic One nodded lightly and turned around.
Cerberus strutted over gracefully as it returned to the vi. It''d spent a day in the mountains and had been acknowledged as a king by all the creatures on it. This alone caused its mood to soar.
"Yip!"
Lost in its dreamy state, the Cerberus bumped into Bei Feng as it walked. In an instant, its back arched dramatically as it jumped backwards.
Insatiable and ck Hole sniffed the air suspiciously, but after seeing that it was Bei Feng, they still went up to him although their eyes held some hints of fear.
After Bei Feng patted them on the head and left, a grave expression appeared on Indigestion''s face.
Indigestion cocked its head and thought, ''What the hell happened with that little b*stard? How did his aura transform so drastically? Even this Lord Dog got a shock from it!''
Even those two idiots, Insatiable and ck Hole had been frightened to that extent, almost failing to recognize Bei Feng.
Bei Feng returned to his room, calmed his mind, and began to examine the ancient scrolls again.
With a pot of clear tea and a scroll of ancient text, Bei Feng managed to calm his heart down and sink his mind into the book.
It seemed like the ancient scriptures had a certain resisting effect against the evil source energy. Although the effect was not huge, it was enough to keep him from being corrupted by the energy.
Time passed and as he raised his head to look out of the window, the sky had already darkened. The tea by his side had grown cold long ago.
Bei Feng got up and stretched his limbs slowly. "The effects of the scriptures are only that much. It can only suppress the influence of the evil source energy temporarily, but it is incapable of removing it."
He came to the yard and with a thought, retrieved a Demonic Beast body which looked like a donkey.
This Demonic Beast looked exactly like a donkey on Earth, being only much bigger in size. It was over six meters long and had long perky ears. There was a long wound on its abdomen.
Bei Feng took out the purple gold knife and began to slice at the skin and bones. It was unknown what material the knife was made of, but it was able to cut through the tough donkey hide with ease.
Within a few minutes, the entire beast had been skinned cleanly, revealing its pinkish red muscle and meat.
This donkey was a peak third level Demonic Beast. Its battle prowess was so high that it could even contend against some newly advanced fourth level human cultivators! Its strength was frighteningly high, and the energy in its blood and flesh far surpassed normal third level Demonic Beasts!
The knife in Bei Feng''s hands danced gracefully, quickly separating the meat and blood into neat chunks, leaving behind a bare skeleton.
A strong bloody stench rose continuously into Bei Feng''s nose, and he could feel the evil source energy in his dantian beginning to stir again.
Bei Feng who had just finished reading a bunch of scriptures was able to forcefully block the invasive influence of the evil source energy and keep his rity of mind.
But from the bloodshot look in his eyes, it was easy to tell that his current situation was not as calm as he portrayed it.
All the innards was buried in his specialized medicine garden. At the same time, he buried 20 middle grade spirit stones into the ground as well. Then, he nted some of the seeds he found in Tian Mozi''s spatial ring as well.
After settling everything, Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of turbid air and looked towards the bare skeleton.
The skeleton had not been cleared properly of meat, there was still arge amount of blood and flesh stuck on it. Bei Feng took some water from the kitchen and started to clean it. After that, he left behind an entire piece of thigh bone.
With a flick of his hand, a huge pot appeared from his spatial ring. An enormous hand appeared and supported it, causing it to be suspended in midair.
A grayish white me burst into life in Bei Feng''s hand, which then drifted lightly into the pot.
The meat from the thigh bone was carefully scrapped off by Bei Feng, while Mystic One stood to the side, helping him to prepare the ingredients.
The me was very small, only about the thickness of a thumb. However, its temperature was extremely high. In under a minute, the pot was already hot enough.
After putting in the beast oil he refined from the meat, he added in some garlic and otherplimentary ingredients before throwing in the thigh bone meat and stir-frying everything together.
When all the ingredients turned fragrant, he poured in arge portion of water and the shattered thigh bone before leaving everything to boil.
There were many folklore stories and sayings in the past which described the taste of donkey meat. For example, there was the saying: Dragon meat in heaven, donkey meat on earth. Although no one had tasted a dragon''s meat before, the ancient people felt that the heavenly taste of donkey meat would definitely be able to match up to dragon meat!
ording to historical records, donkey meat had a perfect bnce of sweetness and sourness. It had the effects of calming one''s mind, relieving stress and madness, nourishing blood and Qi, and so on. It could alleviate physical symptoms caused by long-term strain and ache caused by exposure to wind in addition to other benefits. The meat could be cooked and eaten directly or refined into sauce and used to boil porridge. Donkey broth soup was also very suitable for improving the symptoms of mentally disturbed sufferers.
From this, one could see how precious and delicious donkey meat had been in those timesa delicacy that could only be found on the tables of the rich and influential. Ordinary folk would not have any chance to savor it!
Although people enjoyed the taste of donkey meat and loved its taste, they found that its texture was rather tough. Thus, those people came up with a certain method...
This method was to catch a donkey between one and half to two years old and, while it was still alive, they would slice off pieces of its flesh!
After a period of time, the wounds on the donkey would gradually heal, reced by new, tender flesh! These people would then slice off the meat again and cook it. They would then repeat this process over and over until the donkey eventually died!
Although this method was exceedingly cruel, it ensured that the donkey meat retained its taste, as well as an incredibly tenderness which practically melted in the mouth! At that time, this meat was something the powerful ns loved to eat the most!
Bei Feng controlled the fire carefully as he boiled the broth.
From time to time, he would add more water into the pot. After a while, an intoxicating fragrance rose out of the pot.
It was well-known that determining whether a meat dish was delicious depended on the amount of amino acids in it. Normal donkey meat already contained a rich amount of amino acids, not to mention this powerful donkey Demonic Beast of the third level!
In terms of taste, texture, and nutritional value, this donkey Demonic Beast had already surpassed the level of a normal donkey by umpteen times. Its meat was exceedingly tender, yet it still retained a nice chewy texture.
Just the smell of the broth alone was enough to cause one''s saliva to overflow uncontrobly!
This was especially the case for Bei Feng who had not eaten for an entire day. Right now, the meat in the pot was already cooked. However, it did not fall apart like regr donkey meat. Instead, it remainedplete and sat calmly within the glistening soup.
The snow-white broth bubbled energetically. With each bubble that popped, a thick fragrance would rise out of the pot!
Chapter 366: Dumbfounded
Chapter 366: Dumbfounded
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The yard was filled with all kinds of different flowers blooming together. Many of the flowers which were not supposed to be growing at this time of the year were blossoming resplendently. Numerous butterflies and bees flitted through the garden jovially.
Mystic One, the Cerberus and the little fox were all sitting before the pot, watching the donkey soup with unblinkingly eyes.
Bei Feng lightly sprinkled some salt into it and recalled the Azure Alchemist Fire.
Initially, he had thought of using the Alchemist Azure Fire to burn the evil source energy away. That was because the me simply sounded too amazing. However, the me itself was nearly extinguished when it came near to the evil source energy. From then on, Bei Feng did not dare to take that risk anymore.
Arge pot of donkey broth was soon done, and paired with hot piping White River Rice and some specially prepared chili sauce.
Every grain of rice was cooked to perfection, with none sticking together. When bitten into, it tasted like top grade caviar.
With a light bite, the rich taste of the fragrant white rice permeated through the mouth. Each grain was chewy, yet not sticky at all.
Donkey broth belonged more to a light and refreshing kind of food. It could be eaten by itself, and did notck in taste.
However, Bei Feng had already grown used to having rice with every meal. He did not eat it just because the nd taste of riceplemented everything. Although the lightness of the broth was good in itself, the meal would not contain the joy and enjoyment of stuffing one''s face with rice if it was eaten alone.
The donkey meat was thoroughly cooked; its texture was somewhat simr to jelly when grabbed by the chopsticks. One could see the meat quivering lightly as they raised it to their mouths.
Bei Feng gently swiped the meat over the chili sauce, tainting it with a faint crimson sheen. He sprinkled some chopped fresh green onions over the top. At a nce, the meat looked incredibly appetizing!
The Cerberus looked unblinkingly at Bei Feng with all three heads, while the little fox also sat down like an obedient child. It''d even brought its own bowl to the table and was sitting there calmly.
Mystic One hadpletely discarded her ice queen image, sitting on the edge of her seat like a greedy child.
An unprecedented calm reigned in Bei Feng''s heart at this moment. Every time he looked over to the side of the table at the empty set of tes and chopsticks, he would fall into a solemn silence.
Seeing the bunch of hungry fellows sitting in front of him, Bei Feng could not help but chuckle a little. He fished out the huge thigh bone and ced it before the Cerberus.
Then, he calmly picked up the little fox''s bowl and scooped a small spoonful of soup for it. As for Mystic Moon, she only received adle of soup and two pieces of meat.
The two beasts and one human looked up at Bei Feng with stupefied expressions as though they were thinking of rebelling.
Looking at the little bit of food before them versus the huge pile of meat before Bei Feng, everyone nearly cried aloud together about the injustice!
"This Lord Dog wants meat!" the Cerberus demanded through mental transmission as it cast a disdainful gaze at the smooth bone before it. That bone was so smooth that it looked like it had been licked clean by a dog before. There wasn''t the slightest morsel of meat on it at all!
"Meep!"
The little fox stood up on its two legs and meeped in protest. It pointed its little paws at the two pieces of meat in Mystic One''s bowl in a disgruntled manner as if it was saying, "I don''t want soup. I want meat too!"
Mystic One didn''t say anything, but a sneaky look passed on her face as she eyed therge pile of meat in front of Bei Feng.
"A bunch of greedy ghosts! Finish what you have in front of you first! If you''re not stuffed to death by the time you''re done, I''ll give the whole pot of meat to you!"
Bei Feng snorted with exasperation.
Seeing that their protests were ineffective, the few of them could only lower their heads to tackle the food before them.
Each of them looked more ferocious than the other as they ripped at their food, as if they were imagining that the Bei Feng was in their bowls!
All three heads of the Cerberus were opened wide, revealing rows upon rows of incredibly sharp teeth!
"Kuang!"
"Yip!"
A tragic cry rang out, and everyone turned their gazes to the Cerberus.
"AH! AH! This Lord Dog is going to die from the pain!"
The Cerberus''s teeth had been shattered, falling all over the floor. Each head had lost at least three to five teeth, causing the poor creature to recoil with pain!
The huge thigh bone in front of them waspletely unharmed. Apart from the scars left by Bei Feng when he chopped it apart, there wasn''t even a single teeth mark on it!
"Wu, wu!"
Insatiable and ck Hole whimpered pitifully and raised their heads at Bei Feng.
"What did those two say?"
Bei Feng didn''t know what those two fellows were saying, so he turned to Indigestion instead.
Indigestion had a weird expression on his face as he asked, "Are you sure you want me to trante it?"
"If I ask you to tell me, just do it. What''s the point of asking nonsensical questions?"
Bei Feng gave Indigestion a rap on its forehead and prepared himself to listen to what those two little fellows said.
"Those two idiotic fellows asked what kind of motherf*cking stuff you just fed to them, causing all their teeth to drop!"
"Bang!"
Indigestion fled as soon as it finished its trantion. But before it could get far, it was caught by Bei Feng again and given another sharp rap on the head.
Indigestion pouted in an extremely aggrieved manner. It felt like it had been wronged greatly. It was you who wanted this Lord Dog to trante for you, but it was still this Lord Dog that got hit in the end!
Bei Feng shook his head with exasperation. With a flick of his hand, Soaring Rainbow flew out and darted around his body briefly. Then, it instantly appeared beside the bone and brushed lightly against it once before returning to him.
After being refined continuously by Bei Feng''s bountiful blood and Qi energy, the structure of the Broken Star Ores and the Golden Geng metal had be more condensed. The next step would naturally be to meld the two different metals together,bining them into a brand-new type of metal!
The thigh bone which could not be hurt by the teeth of a powerful Cerberus was easily split apart in the middle by Soaring Rainbow into two pieces.
The Cerberus came leaping back eagerly at it pushed the bone apart lightly. A bright light burst out from the bone as it fell open, causing the Cerberus to squint all six of its eyes in response.
A bunch of gooey golden yellow marrowid glistening in the hollows of the bone, emanating a thick fragrance.
"Ao-wu~"
Insatiable and ck Hole were so excited that they even began howling like a wolf!
"Indigestion, you should watch these two greedy little fellows properly! I don''t want to see a scenario where you lot die from being overstuffed!"
Bei Feng''s voice drifted over, causing Indigestion to shiver slightly.
At this time, it suddenly remembered the fist-sized piece of meat Bei Feng gave it thest time. That time, it had nearly gotten into trouble from eating too recklessly!
"However, this Lord Dog is now a peak primary stage Xiantian dog! That piece of meat thest time would only be sufficient to be a morning snack for this Lord Dog now!"
Indigestion smirked nonchntly as it rolled out its tongue andpped up some of that delicious-looking bone marrow.
The moment the bone marrow roiled down its throat and entered its stomach, the Cerberus immediately felt an incredible amount of energy surge through its entire body!
"Not good!"
Indigestion''s face changed drastically. Not bothering with the protests of the other two fellows, it charged madly towards the yard!
"Hong long long!"
A series of rumbling sounds drifted over.
"I''ve told you so earlier... you just wouldn''t listen."
Bei Feng looked at the huge creature speechlessly. Looks like he would need to adjust his stance with these fellows again.
Sighing lightly, Bei Feng ced a piece of donkey meat into his mouth. The texture of the meat felt like jelly when it entered his mouth, quivering lightly.
Biting down lightly, he discovered that all the gtinous quality of the meat was locked within itself, not overflowing in the slightest.
The first thing that came to mind when he bit down was that the meat was tender and chewy. As he chewed further, the smoothness and purity of the meat was disyed fully. The taste was thest element to be unleashed.
The fragrance of the meat was so intense that it was like watching a hundreds to millions of tons ofva spewing out from a volcano, enveloping everything around it!
This sort of heavenly taste coupled with the tenderness of the meat caused anyone who tried it to sink into a perfect state of blissfulness!
"The ancient people indeed didn''t lie!" Bei Feng eximed aloud and proceeded to gorge himself with the food.
Although it seemed like there was a lot of food in the pot, most of it was just soup. The meat on the thigh bone had mostly been sliced off by Bei Feng in the beginning after all.
This time, the amount of donkey meat most likely did not even reach two jin. However, just this two jin of meat was enough to make Bei Feng feel so bloated that it was ufortable. After eating just a third of the meat and drinking some soup, Bei Feng immediately rushed off to practice the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique to remove the excess energy from the meat.
Chapter 367: The Cerberus’s Considerations
Chapter 367: The Cerberus''s Considerations
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The energy contained in this donkey meat was even stronger than the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat. Quite obviously, this realm also had differences in power.
Bei Feng began practicing his Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique in the yard asrge amounts of energy rampaged freely through his body. Bei Feng calmed his heart and sunk his mind into his cultivation.
As the pressure around his body grew stronger, the rampaging energy also slowed down as if it had been shackled down by chains. Their speed grew much slower before incorporated by Bei Feng''s own blood and Qi energy and directed towards his veins.
"Pop!"
Numerous faint but realistic sounds ran out. Each popping sound represented a vein or meridian being cleared!
The energy contained in this donkey meat was stronger than any other Demonic Beast meat he had ever eaten, almost to a point where it was on a whole new level!
There was also nothing to criticize about the beneficial effects of eating it. If the ability of the Grade 9 Savage Beast meat to force open blood vessels and meridians was rated one, then the donkey meat was three!
At the same time, Bei Feng was gripping two middle tier spirit stones, one in each hand, as he absorbed the energy within without restraint!
The newly opened veins were frail, and if he was not careful, they would easily suffer damage.
In the past, Bei Feng would stop all the blood and Qi from going through a certain vein immediately after it''d been cleared to continue clearing another vein. Instead, he would let the blood and Qi sit in the vein to nourish it.
Then, the next time when he cultivated again, he could use that vein to carry his blood and Qi to besiege the other veins connected to it.
But now that he had the spirit stones, his options had increased substantially. The Ling Qi could be directly guided to a vein that had just been cleared, nourishing it immediately.
With speed visible to the naked eye, the fine cracks and scars left behind by the violent blood and Qi energy on the newly cleared veins were quickly healed by the Ling Qi from the spirit stone.
At the same time, the thickness of the veins were improved, allowing them to carry more powerful blood and Qi!
Bei Feng revolved his blood and Qi repeatedly until white steam rose continuously off his back, forming a fog cloud over a meter tall over his head.
A gentle breeze swept across the yard, causing the fog cloud to deform. However, it was eventually still not dissipated.
"Hu!"
Bei Feng opened his mouth and spat out a breath of steam. In an instant, his jade-white skin turned red, seemingly having transformed into a boiled lobster!
Droplets of impurities which had been lodged in Bei Feng''s veins were slowly forced out of his skin.
"Just half a jin of donkey meat allowed me to clear over a thousand veins! How unexpected!"
Bei Feng swept his perception over his body and revealed a smile.
The Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique simply required too much in resources to train in. It was so hefty that even Bei Feng felt quite shocked. One Jin of Grade 9 Savage Beast meat was only enough to help him clear about 200 to 300 veins.
Seeing the dirt on his clothes, Bei Feng could not help but narrow his eyes with disgust. These smelly droplets of sweat were actually the impurities from the deepest parts of the body. As long as a vein was not cleared, it was impossible to remove the impurities within.
Bei Feng returned to his room and went directly to the bathroom. After cleaning himself thoroughly, he felt extremely rxed, as if the pores on his body were breathing as well.
This was not a mere feeling or some illusion. In fact, his pores were really breathing!
But what they were breathing in was actually not air. Instead, the pores were breathing imperceptible amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!
In other words, Bei Feng''s body was absorbing Heaven and Earth Ling Qi from the air. The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi would flow to every part of his body and be absorbed by his cells, slowly strengthening him.
Of course, this kind of strengthening was very slow. A tiny bit of result might only appear after over a decade or so of constant absorption.
When he was done, Bei Feng pulled a fresh robed over himself and went back to the dining table. The little fox had picked up its bowl and downed its spoonful of soup in a suave manner before puffing its chest out and walking away in a satisfied manner as though it was drinking some strong alcohol. Mystic One had also disappeared after eating her fill. Bei Feng also did not bother to find out where everyone had gone.
The donkey broth had already be somewhat cold, so Bei Feng used his Azure Alchemist Fire and heated it up again.
Therge amounts of energy he had received from the first round of donkey meat had already been expended to clear his blood vessels. At this time, his stomach was still not satisfied!
In a few minutes, the milky white broth had started bubbling again, and the rich fragrance of the meat broth spread through the air.
Bei Feng did not rush to eat the meat. Instead, he started by scooping himself a bowl of soup.
A thinyer of oil and greasy fat lined the surface of the soup. A few pieces of chopped green onion floated above it. Just the appearance of this soup alone was enough to rouse the appetite of anyone!
Bei Feng scooped up half a spoon of the piping hot soup and brought it to his mouth. As soon as it entered his mouth, he could feel the soup slide across his tongue like silk. The fresh meaty taste in the soup was even superior to the actual donkey meat itself!
Although only the most basicplimentary ingredients were added to the soup, there wasn''t the least bit of any gamey taste in the soup! Normally, there would always be a slightly gamey odor in any cattle-type dishes if they were cooked and treated with simple ingredients only.
In contrast, there was a refreshing taste reminiscent of spirit herbs which had been deeply melded into the blood and flesh of the meat!
"Could it be that this huge fellow was a herbivore?"
Bei Feng felt rather astonished at this discovery. All the Demonic Beasts he''d seen before, no matter what species they were, would usually eat a bit of meat to make the leap to be a Demonic Beast. Even after making the leap to be a Demonic Beast, these creatures would not mind changing their diets to a purely carnivorous one.
At this moment, the Cerberus was at the back of the mountain, violently striking at everything around it. Its destructive power was extremely shocking!
"Boom!"
The mountain peak of a small mountain nearby was directly sted apart by a Moon Seizing strike!
"Hu, hu!"
The Cerberus stuck out its tongues, huffing and puffing raggedly.
"D*mn bastard! This Lord Dog almost died!"
At this time, the Cerberus''s size was fluctuating wildly, sometimes growingrger and sometimes shrinking down. Its breath was also wild and uneven.
It had not expected that the energy in that bone marrow would actually be so monstrous! Those two greedy idiots had swallowed quite a lot of bone marrow with just one bite!
"I must definitely watch these two properly the next time! Otherwise, they''ll kill this Lord Dog one day!"
Indigestion was on the verge of tears. For a period of time, the Cerberus had nothing nice to eat. Then, all of a sudden, it was getting stuffed with every morsel it took!
The Cerberus stopped its actions and surveyed the chaos around it. The ce looked like it''d been sted with several bombs, and lookedpletely messy.
As it felt the huge surge of energy still rampaging through its body, the Cerberus gritted its teeth and decided to make its breakthrough!
A dense devilish Qi rose out of the Cerberus''s body, forming a huge cocoon around him.
The strongest thing about Demonic Beasts was usually their body. Every species were different, but Demonic Beasts usually had huge bodies. That was because arger body could hold more strength and energy, usually making therger Demonic Beasts more powerful whenpared with others within the same realm.
Although the human body could not contain as much power as a Demonic Beast of the same realm, humans were better at controlling and using their powers.
Still, unless it was some monstrous genius-level characters, Demonic Beasts were usually stronger than their human counterparts.
"Hong!"
A few hours passed, and the Cerberus''s aura surged madly upwards. Blood and Qi energy as well as a frightening demonic aura rushed into the sky!
"I''ve finally recovered my Xiantian mid stage cultivation! This was much faster than I''d expected," Indigestion mumbled with excitement. At this current rate of improvement, it should be able to break through to be a Controlled Dan Demonic Beast for real within a decade! [1]
As of now, its strength had already reached the Controlled Dan level. However, its cultivation was still within the middle Xiantian realm. But as long as it had sufficient resources, it was not impossible for it to break through to the Controlled Dan realm within a year!
Of course, Insatiable was not thinking about rushing to reach the Controlled Dan realm so quickly. Instead, it was doing its best to suppress its cultivation right now.
It wanted to make its foundations as stable as possible! After all, a chance like this to start anew was a heavenly gift!
Chapter 368: Body Cultivation And Qi Refining
Chapter 368: Body Cultivation And Qi Refining
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Although it had managed to reach the Fake Dan realm in the past, it had actually not realized its maximum potential!
What the Cerberus wanted to do now was to grab every opportunity to set the most stable foundations in every realm and minor stage. At the same time, since it was cultivating the Xiantian realm using its knowledge of a Fake Dan expert, it was like answering a primary school student''s questions using the knowledge and experience of a university student. It was bound to discover the errors in its previous cultivation.
This was not an exaggeration in any way, because the difference between Controlled Dan and Xiantian was truly that huge! Anyone in the Controlled Dan realm could be said to have stepped into a higher level of existence!
The most obvious mark of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was that one could stay suspended in midair without any external aid. Although they could not hover in midair indefinitely, this was still arge leap forward for any life form!
Right now, the Cerberus had reached over 5 meters in height and 15 meters in length!
The Cerberus lifted its body and looked around its surroundings with a domineering air!
Actually, only Indigestion''s head was raised domineeringly. Insatiable and ck Hole looked rather absent-minded.
Unfortunately, right now, the Cerberus was simply too monstrous in size. Rows upon rows of sharp canine teeth gleamed with a cold light, and adding on its ugly features, it would be hard even if it didn''t want to scare anybody!
***
One would only think that a tiger was cute and harmless if they only saw it on TV.
But if they were to bump into a real tiger in the jungle, they would learn that no matter how cute a tiger was, it was still a carnivorous predator! Especially if a meal was delivered to its doorsteps, there was no way the tiger would reject it!
There was a saying that went, "The person was bitten with my own abilities. By what rights should I spit him out?"
The same logic applied for Mystic One as well. It was just a bowl of soup and two pieces of meat, so she did not take it seriously at the start.
But only after finishing everything did Mystic One realize how wrong she was! The huge amounts of energy rampaged through her body, causing her to feel like she was going to explode from eating too much food!
Mystic One''s main path of cultivation was mainly a Qi refiner, with body cultivation as aplimenting path.
The Minor Illumination Breathing Technique she practiced had set a pretty strong foundation for her body. With just the strength of her body, she could sweep through all other Evolved Jing masters unrivaled!
The very first step to refining Qi was, most importantly, to have a strong body. Where did Qie from?
There was a certain term: training vital essence and evolving Qi! Qi was, in itself, something that was refined from the physical body!
With a powerful physique, not only would the Qi refined through it be of a higher quality than normal, it''d allow one to progress through the Light and Dark Jing stage much quicker!
Mystic One only used three months to step past the Light and Dark Jing realms, directly bing an Evolved Jing master!
In just over two years, she''d managed to attain a cultivation of half-step Xiantian. Such an achievement could not be aplished without her foundations of a strong physical body!
And right now, Mystic One''s strength had already been stabilized at the primary level of the Xiantian realm. Large amounts of energy flowed through all her limbs.
At this moment, Mystic One was revolving her blood and Qi, separating the energy into two portions. One portion carried 90% of the energy and was being circted to every part of her body, strengthening it.
The remaining 10% was used to cultivate her inner Qi.
Mystic One knew that a strong body was required if an early stage Qi refining martial practitioner wished to improve quickly and control their strength.
She also knew that she would have to make her choice ultimately. And for Mystic One, her choice was to focus mainly on body cultivation in the early stages of her martial path, while theter stages would be focused on Qi refining!
Until she reached a point where her inner Qi would strengthen her body by itself, Mystic One would continue to focus on body cultivation.
Only with a strong body could she progress quickly as a Qi refiner!
If the body was like an empty shell, no matter how much spirit herbs one took, the Qi refined by that person would definitely be unable topare with the Qi refined by another person with a strong body!
The only exception was if one managed to reach an incredibly high level in Qi refining, allowing them to refine Qi directly from the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around them without needing to draw it into their bodies first. At that time, it would bepletely fine to discontinue body cultivation.
At that level, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi would also sh with the body''s inner Qi. When that happened, the body would be tempered and its strength would also begin to rise slowly!
As for cultivating both paths together, that was something that had never crossed Mystic One''s mind. Mystic One was a clever person and naturally understood that there were many people who were smarter than her. However, it might not be a big issue to cultivate both the body and inner Qi at the time if one had sufficient resources.
But once one reached a certain level of strength, they would start to see just how much resources was actually needed to be a dual cultivator!
It waspletely not as simple as one plus one equals two. After reaching a certain point as a dual cultivator, it would be impossible to just turn back and only cultivate one path!
Admittedly, the battle prowess of someone who cultivated both paths at the same time would be invincible within the same realm. If paired with a good set of martial techniques, it was possible to cross ranks and fight! However, there still existed a huge disadvantage in cultivating both paths!
That was, the cultivation level difference between the two paths must not be too huge. Otherwise, one would end up being unable to progress. Take for instance a scenario where the inner Qi level was on the Xiantian realm, while the body cultivation level was only at the Evolved Jing level.
Unless the martial practitioner could raise his body''s cultivation level to the Xiantian stage, it would be impossible to ever step into the Controlled Dan realm!
In other words, the further one trained on this path, the more it would feel burdensome!
If for some reason one path was impossible to follow any further, the other path would never lead to a breakthrough as well!
Of course, there were a few heaven-toppling geniuses who attained extremely great heights in both fields. However, they were an extremely small number.
All that information had been gained using the data of the Martial Practitioners Control Department. There were indeed quite a few people in the past who were not scared of death. They all felt confident that they had sufficient resources.
Adding on to the fact that they would have no opponents on the same level, even having the thrill of crossing levels to battle, many people had already gone ahead as test rats.
At the beginning, they did improve very quickly, even managing to cross ranks and fight. All these felt extremely glorious.
Many people took up dual cultivation after witnessing the benefits. But the further they went on this path, the greater the requirements forprehension and knowledge also grewuntil crossing every minor realm would require a huge amount of time and effort. In the end, they reached a point where they were invincible under the same level, even managing to cross ranks and fight!
However, the peers who they thought had been left far behind had eventually managed to catch up to their level, even pulling ahead and chucking them far behind their backs!
So what if you were unbeatable under the same realm? So what if you could cross a few minor levels and fight? My cultivation is now much higher than yoursto a point where I could kill you with a single p!
So what if you could skip one or two level to fight? So what if you could skip an entire realm to fight? At the end of the day, it was all but dust.
From then on, the elders in every sect and n would always remind the juniors who were beginning their cultivation that they must never bite off more than they could chew! A human''s attention and strength were limited. They could only afford to focus all their energiespletely on one path and use all their efforts to go as far as possible on that single path!
"Crack!"
After a long time, a series of popping and crackling sounds rang out from Mystic One''s body. Ayer of impure dirt was also forced out of her pores.
Mystic One stood to her feet and moved her limbs slowly. In that moment, she felt like her whole body was filled with power!
She had once again taken another step forward in her body cultivation. Her height had grown taller as well. From the looks of it, she was almost 1.7 meters tall!
Chapter 369: A Mountain Would Collapse If One Leaned Against It Too Much
Chapter 369: A Mountain Would Copse If One Leaned Against It Too Much
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng sipped on his donkey soup leisurely. Unexpectedly, the energy provided by the soup was far from what the donkey meat gave him.
But this did not mean that the soup was inferior to the meat. In fact, Bei Feng felt that the effects of drinking the soup was even a bit better than eating the meat!
The pure energy rose unceasingly from his stomach, flowing directly towards his sea of consciousness, turning into a warm spring of energy and nourishing his mental power!
Even the crazy madness in his mind that caused him to feel an impulse to destroy everything was being suppressed by this energy. The feeling of this sort of mental restoration caused Bei Feng to feel a nicefortable feeling in his heart.
"This broth has such a strong effect!"
Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly. The redness in his eyes had already disappeared, and his entire aura had also changed!
If the he before drinking the soup was surrounded by an evilness, his aura could now be described with words such as tranquility and serenity.
All the darkness and sinister aura had disappeared from him. However, Bei Feng knew that this was only temporary. As time passed, the influence of the evil source energy on him would eventually affect him, guiding his thoughts and actions slowly!
"The most important thing now is to train my mental power, as well as find a heart-calming martial technique!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Before he could find a way to resolve the issue of the evil source energy for good, it would be like having a de hanging above his head!
"Boom!"
A huge sound rang out, apanied by a huge dust cloud.
Bei Feng''s face darkened as he looked at the huge Cerberus dashing over and raised his hand.
"Wu, wu!"
Insatiable and ck Hole took one look and saw that they were about to get a beating. With a nervous yelp, they quickly bit onto the huge club on the floor and ran away, leaving a huge mess behind them in the hall.
Bei Feng felt the corners of his mouth twitching continuously. As expected, the scenario he''d envisioned hade to fruition. These two idiots had not noticed that they were far too huge now, and could no longer fit through the door.
Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus''s current size and knew that its strength must have improved greatly again. They should be at the Xiantian middle stage now, but if someone below the Controlled Dan realm of strength wanted to bully them based on their middle stage Xiantian strength, they would definitely be beaten up properly by it!
Right now, if the Cerberus''s strength was not enough for it to be invincible under Controlled Dan, it would still be close to that level.
With the innate abilities and natural advantage granted to the Cerberus, if it was the old Cerberus, its strength would probably only be equivalent to the peak of Xiantian right now.
However, this fellow could not be looked at with normal logic. Its foundations were much more stable than before, and its control over its strength was incredibly powerful. Adding its bloodline techniques into the mix, it could im lordship even among Fake Dan experts!
Typically, Demonic Beasts needed to reach the Fake Dan stage before they could speak the humannguage. Of course, this was not an absolute thing. Some Demonic Beasts would only be able to open their mouths and speak when they reached a much higher realm.
Upon reaching the Controlled Dan realm, Demonic Beasts would gain the ability to manipte their bodies with ease. That means that they could control their body size, shrinking or erging at will. Although they could not shrink their bodies to a ridiculous extent like the size of a needle, it was not a problem for them to remain the size of a newborn calf!
Bei Feng waspletely speechless as he looked at the mess around him. He called Mystic Three and instructed him to bring some men over to clean up the ceter on.
After that, he went to the yard and began to practice the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
***
On the other side, Jin Sanjue and Mystic Three had already taken over the entire Qingcheng Martial Practitioners Control Department. The moment themand token was taken out, the results had already been determined.
As for those people who continued to object or refused to recognize themand token, wanting to oppose Jin Sanjue and Mystic Three? They had all be cold corpses by now!
One had to know that Mystic Three''s temper was not pleasant to suffer right now. After being invaded by the evil source energy, his temperament had be much more explosive.
The world was such a beautiful ce, but his heart was so irritable. As such, anyone who dared to offend him had to face his wrath! All his enemies were killed, including one of the three Evolved Jing masters in charge of Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department.
Although Mystic Three had only absorbed a minuscule amount of evil source energy, not even amounting to a thousandth or ten thousandth of the amount that Bei Feng had absorbed, its influence on his mind was not small.
This kind of influence was more on a character kind of thing. It was like his original emotions had been locked up, only leaving a tendency for savagery, coldness, and slyness.
His cultivation had been raised to half step Xiantian back when Bei Feng had induced the huge Heaven and Earth Ling Qi storm when he was upgrading his System. With the evil source energy added to the mix now, his entire demeanor had changed to something simr to a savage beast.
His strength was not much weaker than a Xiantian primary stage expert. The current Mystic Three was more than enough to front this takeover. Killing a single Evolved Jing master was even more so an effortless task for him.
The firstmand Mystic Three and Jin Sanjue passed down after taking over Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department was for all members to keep a close eye on those rich ex-residents of Blue Spirit Mountain Vis.
This matter was quite a simple and uplicated thing in Mystic Three''s eyes. Money-wise, he''d not shortchanged anyone. They''d even paid double the price to each person. Although a portion of them were forced to ept the money and vacate the ce, he could not care less about that.
From his point of view, he''d already given out the money, and not only had he not shortchanged them, he''d paid more than he needed to. If these people were still unsatisfied and wanted to create trouble, Mystic Three would not mind teaching them a lethal lesson so that they would learn to be cleverer in their next lifetime!
Once everyone witnessed a few people getting killed, the rest quickly quietened down, not daring to make noise anymore.
Since they were able to do so well in business and grow theirpanies to its current state, these rich people would not be idiots. Just looking at the attitude of the Martial Practitioners Control Department this time, they knew that they''d kicked their foot against a steel te.
A few wealthy owners who had connections with Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department immediately began to seek from help from that side and lodge theirints that way.
Chengdu was the heart of the provincial capital. Thus, the Martial Practitioners Control Department there would naturally be stronger!
"Cousin, you must help me this time! The Martial Practitioners Control Department here are abusing their authority and killing us wantonly!"
A fat middle-aged man with a worth of several billions was currentlyining angrily as he dialed a number.
The middle-aged man''s cousin was someone with a high position in Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department. He was someone at the peak of Evolved Jing, and in the absence of Xiantian Lords, only five to six people had a standing higher than him in Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department!
"Dammit, if you want to die, don''t drag me along with you! Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department is now controlled by a powerful figure! If you still dare to jump about and create trouble, I''ll be the first one to smack you to death in case you end up dragging me into the grave with you!"
He Wuchang cursed freely, not bothering to leave a bit of face for kinship.
Two hours ago, Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department had already informed their (Chengdu) side about everything, especially making an effort to emphasize the appearance of the Vice Presidentmand token on their side!
"Are you kidding? If not for me supporting you wholeheartedly in the past, providing you with all sorts of valuable resources, would you have your current aplishments today?!"
The fat middle-aged man was stunned for a good moment before he unleashed a tirade of scolding back.
The same scenario was happening all over the ce. There were quite many people with connections in Chengdu. However, they all received the same reply. None of them was to try anything funny and they had to pretend that none of these ever happened!
There was even a Xiantian expert from Chengdu who warned his family members fiercely that they had to stop all their nonsense immediately. Otherwise, he would catch them himself and bring them to the other side to receive their punishments!
After Chengdu''s Martial Practitioners Control Department received the news, they immediately sought to improve their rtionships with Qingcheng''s Martial Practitioners Control Department for fear that they would end up offending a powerful figure over a small issue.
The group of people who were originally extremely unresigned to the situation also had no choice but to swallow the bitter cup of wine in the end.
This child is feeling extremely aggrieved, ah! Those guys were supposed to be our backing. But now, the backing actually said that they could not handle the load, and told me to just suck it up! Looks like leaning against a mountain too much will cause it to copse as well!
Chapter 370: Helan Mountains
Chapter 370: Hn Mountains
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the blink of an eye, half a month went by. Bei Feng''s life had been calm andrgely undisturbed throughout this period.
Numerous peach trees had been nted by Bei Feng himself. But as for how long it would take for them to reach maturity, no one knew.
Due to the System''s rise in grade, he could only go fishing once a month. And the 18th of every month was the exact fishing date.
Today happened to be the 18th. If he did not make use of this opportunity to fish, he would be wasting time unnecessarily.
Bei Feng sat in the yard, surrounded by a sea of resplendent flowers. He held on to a fishing rod quietly.
The Golden Ebony Fishing Rod was like a long fiery stick in his hands. It was so dazzling that one could almost see a zing fire burning wildly in it!
The fishing line had also turnedpletely golden, and even contained a high temperature!
Bei Feng casted the fishing line into the well, causing a ck swirl to appear. The vortex was so dark that it could cause one to feel a sense of panic if they stared down at it!
A momentter, Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched lightly as he looked at the manual in his hands wordlessly.
"Sunflower Canon... is this a manual to turn me into a eunuch?"
Bei Feng shook his head as a ball of me appeared in his hand, instantly consuming the crimson manual.
The System originally had a pretty high evaluation towards this book, calling it one of the strongest martial techniques!
This description alone made Bei Feng spend several hundred thousand experience points to trante it. But unfortunately, it was not very useful to him.
Just the sentence: "One must first castrate themselves before they could cultivate this martial technique", was enough to make Bei Feng flee from it!
"I''ll rather cultivate the Vajra Virginity Technique than train in this bullsh*t!"
Bei Feng didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry. In that moment, he did not even intend to leave the manual behind.
Now that he thought of it, there should still be a market for this martial technique in the current times. After all, it was bing more and more difficult nowadays to determine if the beautiful girl in front of your eyes is really a girl, or if she had a long thing hidden under her skirt...
Bei Feng retraced the fishing rod with some interest. Right now, he still had over twenty million experience points. What should he spend it on?
After a moment, he decided to trante the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique fully first, and save the rest of the experience points.
"Previously, I did not even have enough experience points to use. But now, I have too much of it. How troubling!"
Bei Feng sighed lightly as he began to trante the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
A full one million experience points were spent before the whole thing waspletely tranted. Bei Feng widened his eyes with disbelief. It didn''t even require that much experience points when he tranted the upper portion of the technique thest time!
But thest threeyers of the technique actually cost 200,000 experience points each!
But before he could wallow in the heartache, huge amounts of information flooded into his brain.
"Ah!"
Even with Bei Feng''s 5 star mental power, he still felt a terrible pain as though his brain was suddenly stuffed withrge amounts of information.
"Earth is impermanent, Heaven is without form, and no man is perfect..."
It was as if there was a person chanting right beside Bei Feng''s ears. Large amounts of information regarding the essence and spirit of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was transmitted right into Bei Feng''s mind.
"Journeying through the Heavens and Earth, everything is based on the word ''Dao''. That is also the foundations of Heavenly Laws Embodiment. As such, a practitioner of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique is the same, a pursuer of the Dao!"
Bei Feng finally regained his consciousness after a long time. He shook his head hard to reorientate himself. But that one shake actually caused his brows to be furrowed deeper!
Right now, Bei Feng''s head was like a bunch of gooey paste. Just a light shake would bring him a huge dizziness.
Bei Feng knew that this was not the time for him to inspect his gains. He hurried into the room, then fell into a deep sleep.
A round moon hung above the tree, and a ray of gentle moonlight shone warmly on him as he slept.
Countless slivers of silver light darted towards his ster acupoint like agile little fishes. Not only was his Evergreen Laurel Tree growing slowly, his mental power was being nourished by the moonlight, beginning to recover.
The entire Blue Spirit Mountain range had already turned into Bei Feng''s private property now, and security guards prowled the area at all times. But with only one vi to watch, they hadrge amounts of free time now.
A helicopter flew over andnded at the entrance of Blue Spirit Mountain Vis.
Mystic Three jumped out, his face as pale as a sickly man''s on the verge of death. However, his eyes were filled with a proud and intractable look as if he was a bloodthirsty eagle!
Bei Feng''s long white hair was tied up simply behind him. A silver pattern was emzoned on his clean white robes, suiting his image extremely well.
Mystic One was dressed in a scarlet dress, and her crimson whip was tied around her waist like a belt.
"Boss."
Mystic Three immediately bowed his head and lowered his face as soon as he saw Bei Feng. All his arrogance had disappeared, and in his eyes, there was only respect remaining.
"En. Let''s go."
Bei Feng nodded his head and took the lead to board the helicopter.
Mystic One sidled up to Mystic Three with a charming smile and said, "A method of a clever person. It''s a pity that the look in your eyes changed too quickly. Otherwise, I really look forward to digging out those eyeballs of yours and collecting them."
Mystic Three''s face turned dark and stormy, but he did not say a single word in reply. His heart was definitely filled with fear when it came to this girl. She was exactly the model of a crazy female!
The group of five quickly disappeared into the sky. Apart from Bei Feng''s group of three, the other two were the pilots.
The ce they were going to this time was in the northwest. The journey was long, and Bei Feng simply shut his eyes to immerse himself in the peace.
There were still a few days left from the date stipted in the Wang n''s invitation card, and Bei Feng also had the intention to take a walk around.
The Northwestern Wang n was situated outside the Ningxia Hui nationality autonomous region and Inner Mongolia autonomous region. They had already been there for more than 500 years!
In the northwest territory, the Wang n was a top graderge n. Just the number of Xiantian Lords under their wings known to the outside world numbered no less than five!
The number of Xiantian Lords under them that was not known to the public was probably around the same as well. For a single n to have more than 10 Xiantian Lords was already enough to count them as an overlord of an area!
This was especially so for the northwestern part of the country. As the country''s development was not very evenly spread out, some of the super-powers here had already moved their bases to the wealthier cities.
Apart from that, the strongest power in the northwest was probably the Martial Practitioners Control Department. That was because the Martial Practitioners Control Department''s main headquarters was located in the Land of Thousand Deities, Kunlun!
Of course, there was also the Hn Tribes of Hn Mountains. Although their tribes did not have any Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, their foundations were not bad.
Bei Feng sat on the helicopter and looked down at the mountain range. As he flew over the majestic mountains, he could feel a powerful aura gush up at him!
As he viewed the grandeur of the mountains, he could see a graceful group of horses galloping across the ins. In the Mongolnguage, they called these mighty steeds Hn!
The northwestern Wang n was not far from the Hn Mountains. They were also a huge family n only second to the Hn Tribes!
At this time, Wang Yudie was sitting in the Wang n residence with a downcast expression on her face. The beautiful girl who used to look like a fairy untainted by the world now had a face that was filled with frailty and troubles.
As long as one was born in the n, it didn''t matter whether one was male or female. How could ady remain untainted by the world? Since they enjoyed all the benefits the n provided, they naturally had to pay the equivalent price!
The tree might wish to be still, but the winds would not cease!
Wang Yudie does not wish to partake of the filth of the world, but the decision passed down by the n recently had caused her to descend into a troubled and helpless state.
"Elder Sister, they''re going too overboard! Those old fogies in the n must have all gone silly in their old age to actually marry you to a guy old enough to be our father! I don''t know what father was thinking to actually agree to it!"
Wang Yuyan pushed open the door and walked in huffily.
"You... ah, you''re still acting like a grown child. Father was not wrong, and neither were we in the wrong. The fault lies in that we were born into the n..." Wang Yudie mumbled sadly as she looked out the window. No one knew what she was thinking about in her heart.
Chapter 371: A Ghost?
Chapter 371: A Ghost?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The vast mansion looked rather out of ce, nestled between a huge mountain and a silently flowing river. The fragrance of flowers filled the air, and verdant tall trees swayed gently in the wind.
A small creek ran through the mansion, with numerous colorful koi fishes swimming merrily within.
It was hard to imagine that such a dreamlike scene would exist in the forsakennds of the northwest mountains. A group of servants were going about with their daily busy activities.
Wang Yudie stared out of the window, eventually settling her gaze on a small butterfly.
"How I wish that I could be like a butterfly, flying about so freely, with nothing to restrain me."
Wang Yudie''s eyes misted slightly.
As humans living in this world, one did not live only for themselves. They also needed to live for their families.
There was no way that everything in the world could move in ordance purely to one''s whims and wishes in life. If not for their families and their parents, perhaps most people would not be dreaming of living in a huge house in the city. Perhaps, they might rather choose to lead a simpler and more fulfilling life for themselves.
However, one''s parents often acted as a set of spiritual chains in people''s hearts. No matter what decision one was making, their first thoughts would always be their families and parents.
Parents worked tirelessly all their lives to bring their children up. As such, they also hoped to see their children grow up to be fine adults with stable careers, and continue the family''s legacy.
And as one grew older, many of the things they wanted to do would dissipate like dust. When one was young, they would not have any fear, and would barge through everything and regardless if they were to smash their faces bloody.
But the moment they became parents themselves, they would start to be careful with their actions and decisions. This was only natural.
If one was alone, the ten thousand dors in their hands would be their capital. Perhaps they might be daring enough to use the entire sum of ten thousand dors to start a business without any hesitation!
But once a man had a wife and children with him, would that person still dare to throw everything into a business whose sess or failure could not be determined?
At this time, most people would no longer dare to do that. This had nothing to do with courage. Rather, it was a newfound sense of responsibility!
Wang Yudie was in the same kind of dilemma right now. She did not like the person at all, but her entire n had already agreed to the marriage.
Perhaps this had something to do with the betrothal gifts the n received from the Hn n? This rtionship would perhaps let the strength of the n to soar another level!
The party who would benefit the most from this marriage was the Wang n and itster generations.
Wang Yuyan''s eyes grew puffy and red as she said with exasperation, "Elder Sis, this is too hard on you!"
The two sisters were only 22 years old this year. This was a time when ady''s beauty was at its prime, and also a period when she held the most hope towards love!
However, Wang Yudie''s fate had already been determined with a marriage alliance!
Even though the two sisters were daughters of the n head, they still could not escape from this fate.
The reason for this was that there were already two candidates above them to be sessors of the n. Apart from them, the girls still had two elder brothers.
"I guess so... but although I already knew that this day woulde long ago, I hadn''t expected that it would be so quick. And I didn''t think that when the day came, that I would be so sad and lost, even though I thought that I had already prepared myself for it."
Wang Yudie''s tone was calm, like the gently fluttering wings of a butterfly.
***
Bei Feng''s group had finallynded at the county after some time. This ce was still several dozen kilometers away from the Wang n. Right now, there was still three days until the event at the Wang n.
Bei Feng did not intend to go over so early anyway. Leaving the pilots behind, he proceeded into the Hn Mountain range with the other two.
As they traversed through thend, Bei Feng witnessed the vastness of the northwest region for himself. Thend was huge, and humans were rarely seen. Along the way, they only saw a few small viges.
Bei Feng looked at the group of handsome horses galloping across the ins, heading deeper into the mountain range.
Compared to the southern mountains, the Hn Mountains carried a stronger aura of majesty.
The southern mountains were more graceful and beautiful, and did not seem as deste.
Most of the Hn Mountains werepletely bare as though there weren''t any life there.
But upon entering the mountain range, one would discover that this was not the case. While nts appeared to be scarce here, the animals which depended on nts for survival were not few.
As they walked, they saw many a beautiful scenery that they had never seen before. They also saw some extremends with harsh conditions.
Groups of wild mountain goats trotted gaily alongside the steep mountain face, looking for food. Unless one witnessed such sights for themselves, it would be hard to imagine how these wild goats could possess such surprising agility!
"Yin!"
High up in the sky, a few ck dots could be seen circling.
These were mountain eagles, and very little prey could escape their talons!
Mystic One and Mystic Three followed behind Bei Feng. While they did not like these dested mountains much, they did not say much about it.
Bei Feng walked along with the speed of a normal person. Although his steps were not fast, they were very steady, as though nothing could obstruct them.
The sky slowly turned red as the sun descended and hid behind the mountains. The mountains face which had been scaled by the scorching sun the entire day also began to cool!
Soon, the sky had turnedpletely ck, only leaving the countless blinking stars in the sky. For some reason, the stars seemed brighter when viewed on a mountain...
"You two stay here, I''ll go ahead and walk alone," Bei Feng instructed.
"Yes!"
The two of them did not attempt to dissuade Bei Feng. Apart from making fools out of themselves, there would be no other result if they did so.
While even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts did not dare to im that there was no ce on Earth they couldn''t reach, there was indeed no ce on Earth where they didn''t dare to go. Although the sky was pitch-ck at the moment, even Mystic One and Mystic Three could see the road before them clearly, much less Bei Feng.
While they did not know why Bei Feng had chosen toe here, they did not bother to ask. It would instead be a disaster if they knew something that they were not supposed to know.
Bei Feng enjoyed the deste and lonely aura of thend as he walked, slowly feeling his mental state growing calmer and smoother.
From the moment he looked down from above in the helicopter, Bei Feng had already made up his mind to do this.
"For tens of millions of years, the Hn Mountains had stood here silently by themselves. Everyone knows of their loneliness, but what of mine?"
Bei Feng allowed the wind to blow through his hair. He had never felt a night as lonely and as dark as this!
It was like the darkness had morphed into a huge beast, drawing Bei Feng into its gaping jaws which was filled with ckness!
At this time, a shadow suddenly flitted in the distance ahead. The features of that figure could not be seen clearly, and a mist even darker than the night surrounded it.
"Who!"
Bei Feng raised his voice and called out in shock as he raised his guard.
Although he had been immersed in his thoughts for a moment, it was still impossible for just anyone to get so close to him!
One had to know that the area of 120 meters around him were constantly monitored by his mental power. But this person actually managed to appear within 100 meters of himself! This alone was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel incredulous.
Although his mental power was locked onto the figure now, he was still unable to get a sense of the figure''s appearance. He could not even detect a trace of life from it!
Seeing that the figure did not reply his question, Bei Feng cautiously moved towards it.
This area had not been established as a tourist site, so no matter how he looked at it, this person appeared extremely suspicious. Bei Feng created a fist imprint in both his hands and walked to the back of the figure.
The Bear Form Style and Eagle Form Style attacks were ready in each hand, and Bei Feng was not afraid of any kind of sudden change in the situation!
Under his wary gaze, the figure slowly turned around.
"How can this be!"
Bei Feng''s mouth fell wide open with shock in the instant that the figure turned around. The other party... actually looked exactly like him!
Wrapped in the darkness, even the hair of the other ''him'' was also the same color as his!
Chapter 372: Shadow!
Chapter 372: Shadow!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A chilling wind blew across thend, stirring up a small cloud of sand.
Bei Feng''s face was extremely unsightly as he stood atop the mountain. A deep chill rose from the depths of his heart.
"Who are you?!"
Bei Feng looked at the person before him with disbelief. This person''s appearance was exactly the same as his, without the slightest difference at all. The only thing that was different was their aura.
Bei Feng''s aura carried a hint of devilishness within the calmness, while the aura from the other figure was pure evil!
Bei Feng did not notice that the ck patterns at the corner of his eyes had reappeared, shimmering coldly. This kind of sinister light was even cker than the night. Although a normal person would not be able to see Bei Feng''s features properly in the darkness, they would still be able to see the ck glow on his face clearly!
"Hur hur, I am you, and you are me! We''re one body!" the figure in ck robes said with a hoarse voice as he observed the ugly look on Bei Feng''s face.
"Acting mysterious!" Bei Feng roared with rage as he smashed a bear paw forward without hesitation!
A huge w descended from the sky, shing towards the figure in ck!
"Boom!"
A palm as big as a heavenly pir descended from the sky, smashing the figure into pieces!
Numerous huge boulders rolled down the mountain, and the sound of them crashing to the ground only rose up after a long time.
Bei Feng turned his body around quickly and furrowed his brows as he looked at the figure that had reappeared at the other side.
"I''ve said it before, I''m you, and you are me! We''re basically one and the same. Whatever you know, I know it as well!"
The ck robed figure revealed a wide smile, shing a row of sharp teeth as he looked at Bei Feng.
"Dang!"
"How could this be!"
With a sh of his intent, Soaring Rainbow shot out of Bei Feng''s body, shing towards the figure''s head!
But unexpectedly, another Soaring Rainbow shot out from the sleeves of the ck robed figure, colliding head on with Bei Feng''s dagger, creating a sh of dazzling sparkles!
"Die!" Bei Feng hollered angrily as a huge white wing appeared on his back.
pping his wing furiously, Bei Feng''s speed suddenly elerated to a rate where it was impossible for the other party to react, instantly breaking through the air with a speed six times the speed of sound!
This speed was already Bei Feng''s limit. Right now, he could even feel a ripping feeling on his body!
"Giant Bear Punch!"
"Giant Bear Punch!"
The two of them actually used the same killing technique together!
"Boom!"
A huge shock wave sted outwards. Some of the nts were even directly smashed apart in an instant!
The movements of both figures were so fast that it was impossible to follow them with the naked eye. At the same time, their flying daggers were shing continuously in midair!
"Eagle Bear sh!"
Bei Feng was bing more crazed as he fought. The more blows he exchanged with the ck-robed figure, the more shocked he became in his heart. That was because the martial techniques his opponent was using were exactly the same as his!
"Eagle Bear sh!"
Bei Feng''s heart dropped. As expected, the ck robed figure knew the same killing technique as well!
The fight between the two was incredibly quick. In just one minute, they had exchanged countless blows. Numerousrge rocks and boulders were sent tumbling down the mountain!
"Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!"
Bei Feng''s body shook violently as his clothes were ripped apart. In an instant, he''d turned into a four-meter-tall giant!
A dark-red blood and Qi energy burst out of Bei Feng''s body, forming ayer of armor around him. His turbulent blood and Qi energy resembled a powerful devil or demon that''d just been birthed!
"Earth''s Hand, Impermanence!"
This was a martial technique that Bei Feng had justprehended recently. The blood and Qi energy around Bei Feng surged violently as a strange maic force appeared in his hand!
This maic force was made up with the principles of the Earth''s maic force, gravitational force, maic field, and so on. A purple zed light gathered in Bei Feng''s hand!
Soon, the light had formed into a palm-shaped energy the size of a hand basin. The palm was clear like crystal, and appeared dazzling and wless like a beautiful art piece!
As if mirroring him, the ck robed figure made the same action, forming an identical palm-shaped energy!
"Shu, shu!"
The two palm-shaped energy attacks did not emit any sounds, but each shot towards the opponent with the speed of lightning! As Bei Feng watched with wide eyes, the two palms collided together in midair!
Following that, numerous purple electric bolts the size of thumbs shed out from the point of impact, quickly turning the dark sky bright with a lightning disy!
"Kaboom!"
The two balls of energy grew calm for half a beat before exploding!
A terrible boom like that of heavenly thunder and of raging wave rang out!
Bei Feng and the ck-robed figure did not manage to dodge in time, and were hit squarely in the face by the shock wave!
"Pu!"
Two sounds burst out as Bei Feng and the ck-robed figure both spat out a huge mouthful of blood.
A huge20-30 meter wide and 5-6 meter deeppit had appeared between them!
An intense heat simmered in the pit, and a thick ck smoke rose up into the sky continuously.
Thend waspletely charred as though it had been sshed with ck paint.
Bei Feng felt like his limbs and organs had been shocked numb with electricity. He lost control over his blood and Qi, allowing them to rampage blindly through his veins!
"Hur hur, you are not my match! We have the same martial techniques and the same cultivation. However, you will tire while I will not!"
The ck-robed figure stood up and walked over. His mouth were still dripping with ck-colored blood. A sinister expression appeared on his face as he stretched out his tongue and licked the blood up.
This action immediately caused Bei Feng to feel even more agitated. This fellow had the exact same abilities and appearance as him. But could it not make such a disgusting expression while wearing his face?!
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and spat with disdain as though he''d just stepped on a pile of steaming dog poo.
The smile on the ck figure''s face stiffened immediately. He had naturally seen Bei Feng''s actions.
"Who the hell are you! And don''t keep saying bullsh*t like you are me and I am you. Do you think that I will believe that?"
Bei Feng spat out some residual blood on his tongue and raised his head.
Truthfully, Bei Feng was mostly convinced by that person''s words. After all, his martial techniques were mostly not from this world. However, the other party had still managed to use them.
Bei Feng''s expression darkened. At the start, he''d thought that the ck robed figure was only imitating his actions. But as they fought, he realized that even the timing that his opponent used certain skills were the same as him!
"Heh. I am you, and you are me! I am the darkness in your heart, and the evil in your soul! I guess you could call me your shadow."
Shadow smiled widely, his teeth gleaming sinisterly under the starlight.
"You seem to be living really lethargically. Why don''t you let me eat you? Wouldn''t it be great to let me take your ce in this dull world? Oh, right! I know the whereabouts of Mystic Moon as well!"
A cacklingughter drifted over. This voice seemed to be right beside Bei Feng''s ears, yet seemed as though it came from the mist!
Bei Feng seemed to have lost his soul as the voice wormed itself into his mind. The light in his eyes dimmed slowly, turning empty and void.
Shadow continued talking, his voice strangely enchanting, like the calls of the devil himself. It caused one to feel like giving in to its requests uncontrobly!
A huge grin surfaced on Shadow''s face as an undisguised excitement shed across its eyes. As long as it swallowed Bei Feng, it would obtain a brand new life!
"Sha!"
"How..."
A bright sound like something cutting through cloth sounded out suddenly. Shadow looked down at the golden line wrapping around its body as his eyes widened with shock. His disbelief were stuck in his mouth, choked like a duck gripped by its neck.
"You said that you''re my shadow? Since even I don''t know where Mystic Moon is, how the hell would you know it? Besides that, I wonder if you have the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod as well?"
Bei Feng grinned widely, disying eight bloody teeth.
"AH! I''ll be back! I''ll definitely return!" An ear-piercing scream rang out as Shadow struggled violently.
Bei Feng shook the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod lightly, instantly setting the hair-thin fishing line aze!
"Po!"
A light sound rang out, like an illusion being dispelled. The surroundings began to change and the mist disappeared.
The mountain was still a mountain, and Bei Feng was still standing on the same spot. He was still holding the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod in his hands. The only thing that confirmed that all these had not been a dream was the terrible scene of destion around him!
Chapter 373: Meeting Wang Yuyan Again
Chapter 373: Meeting Wang Yuyan Again
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The mountain peak waspletely smashed to a sorry extent, confirming that what happened was not a dream.
However, Bei Feng did not think that this was real, either.
"From the beginning, I was the only one unleashing those attacks. It''s just that the illusion was too strong and I couldn''t see through it!" Bei Feng muttered with some fear.
"Is that the evil source energy''s retaliation? How powerful! I almost fell to it."
Bei Feng felt some lingering fear in heart. If not for a sh of inspiration, directly using the Golden Ebony Fishing Rod, the consequences would have been unimaginable!
"If I were to really die just now, would I really be reced by a shadow?"
Bei Feng did not dare to confirm this thought. But one thing he was sure of was that if he had not broken the illusion earlier, he would definitely have died!
Bei Feng shook his head, unwilling to linger on the thought. Only, he started to raise his guard in his heart.
At this time, a red line finally appeared on the horizon as the sun rose over the mountains.
"It felt like only a short moment had gone by, but an entire night had actually passed!"
Bei Feng finally understood how terrifying the evil source energy was. Without knowing, one''s consciousness would be dragged in by it, unable to extricate themselves!
After evaluating his injuries, Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief.
His organs had shifted somewhat, and his blood and Qi energy had been overdrawn. But these would all recover with a few days rest.
On a mountain a distance away, one could see all kinds of wild flowers blooming resplendently. The flowers grew inrge patches and looked extremely dazzling.
Bei Feng cast his gaze over the horizon for a moment before turning away. Mystic One and Mystic Three had remained at the same spot asst night, not moving away.
High up another mountain peak, Bei Feng began to prepare breakfast.
"Using the donkey meat to repress the evil source energy influence is not a long-term solution. If it was repressed for a long time, the rebound will be even stronger!"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows with worry. Donkey meat by itself already had a mind-calming effect, not to mention this third level donkey Demonic Beast.
But unfortunately, the evil source energy was not such a simple thing to deal with, either. That thing was the source of ten thousand evils!
"Unfortunately, I can only depend on this to repress the evil source energy for now. To remove is better than to suppress. However, I really don''t have any other solutions now."
Bei Feng shook his head. Seeing that the meat in the pot had turned soft and the thick aroma of the broth was rising up, he began to eat immediately.
Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The surrounding areas had all been visited by Bei Feng''s group at least once during this time.
Ultimately, Bei Feng realized that he still could not meld into this kind of environment. It was like he was just a visitor.
The Northwestern Wang n was currently decorated with joyful colors. The servants were also up to their noses with work.
"Patriach Ge! A rare guest, a rare guest indeed! I haven''t expected that you would make the journey. Haha,e! This way please, this way please!"
Wang Hong stood at the door receiving the guests with a suave smile on his face.
"Haha, Wang family head is too courteous!"
Ge Biao smiled jovially and followed Wang Hong into the inner halls. At this time, there were already quite a number of people in the inner hall.
Wang Hong was the family head of the Wang n. Where would he have the energy to stand at the doorway all day long receiving guests? Only some esteemed guests would require him toe out to receive them personally.
As for those small ns that did not even have a single Xiantian Lord, they were not even allowed into the inner hall.
This was what it meant by making dishes for different types of people. Guests could be found everywhere in the mansion, but only powerful ns with at least a Xiantian Lord overseeing them would have the rights to enter the inner hall.
The Wang n was considered a top-tier power in the northwest region. Furthermore, the marriage alliance between the Wang n and the Hn Tribes was something that affected everyone in the northwest region.
"Wang family head has truly given birth to a good daughter!" an old man praised as he sped his hands andughed aloud. A few faint traces of mockery could be seen in his eyes.
''That old bastard!''
The smile on Wang Hong''s face stiffened as he looked at the coarseughter on the old man''s face. Was that old bastard taking a roundabout manner to say that he was selling his own daughter?
Another middle aged man stepped out and said, "Haha, by the way, doesn''t Wang family head have another daughter? How about forming a marriage with my n as well?"
Wang Hongughed loudly and said, "Haha, that will have to depend on what my daughter thinks. It''s a liberal society we''re living in, and us as elders cannot have too much of a say on whom the girl fancies. It''s too old-fashioned to be talking about arranged marriage nowadays!"
''Shameless! This old bastard is bing more and more shameless by the day!''
''Ai, why don''t I have a pair of daughters like that in my own n?''
''The way he speaks is as if his daughter willingly chose to marry a forty-something-year-old man! Is she blind?''
Everyone pursed their lips with disbelief. Wang Hong that old fellow did not even blink when speaking such outrageous lies!
Still, everyone knew what Wang Hong meant. Unique items were naturally more valuable!
The Wang Sisters were publicly acknowledged as the two most dazzling pearls in the northwest region. Their beauty and charm were known to be top tier.
It was impossible to tell just how many young men in the northwest martial world had fallen in love with the two beauties. However, all of them were now sitting in the outer hall, drowning their sorrows in wine.
Esteemed guests flowed in endlessly. Today was only the engagement day. There was still a period of time needed to prepare for the actual ceremony.
Bei Feng''s group of three also arrived outside the Wang n manor and handed over their invitation card. After that, they were respectfully led to the outer yard.
His group upied an entire table and as he looked at the colorful decorations around him, Bei Feng also felt some interest bloom in his heart.
"Hn Tribe arrives!"
A clear shout rang out from the gates.
Following that, Wang Hong could be seen walking over with arge group of the Wang n''s top executives following closely behind him.
To the Wang n, the Hn Tribe was akin to a God of Fortune! The betrothal gift they''d prepared this time was worth three times as much as the Wang n''s umtion of over several hundred years!
That was an extremely shocking number, signifying that the might of their n would be able to soar greatly after that!
Wang Yuyan and Wang Yudie was among the group, and their expressions were rather dark.
A group of people dressed like cavemen walked in with huge crates of valuable resources being carried in behind them.
These people were slightly taller than the average person, and they were mostly clothed in either beast skins or coarse sack clothes.
The females had strange patterns on their faces, looking like tattooed runes yet like random drawings.
The group directly proceeded into the inner hall. Only Wang Yuyan faltered in her steps, remaining outside.
The group of youngsters outside looked up with delight at this. Although the elder sister was getting married, there was still the younger sister!
Bei Feng took a sip from his cup of tea and instructed casually, "Mystic One, go and invite her over."
"Understood."
Mystic One had a strange look on her face. Could it be that the boss had taken a liking to this girl?
''Hmph! Other than her chest being a little bigger, she doesn''t seem superior to me in any other way!'' Mystic One thought and pouted as she walked over. The way she looked at Wang Yuyan also turned a shade more unfriendly.
"My boss wants to meet you. Come with me."
Mystic One stepped out and raised her hand. Her hands were like a pair of fish, easily diving through the crowd and separating Wang Yuyan from the people surrounding her. Her face was expressionless, and her voice was cold and chilling.
"You are?"
Wang Yuyan widened her eyes slightly with surprise. From the way she looked, this girl didn''t seem very friendly!
Mystic One did not reply and directly led Wang Yuyan to Bei Feng''s table.
Since she was in the Wang n, Wang Yuyan did not fear anything.
"Long time no see."
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the girl before him. It''d been a few years since theyst met. Seems like the girl had grown up a little.
Bei Feng did not notice anything strange about his thoughts. It was as though he''d forgotten that he was also a young man under 30.
Wang Yuyan looked a bit absentminded as she looked at Bei Feng. A moment passed before she finally remembered to ask, "May I know who Sir is?"
"That year back at the Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon, you can be considered to have saved my life. This time, you''re the one who sent me the invitation letter as well. Howe you can''t recognize me now?" Bei Feng replied with a chuckle.
Wang Yuyan felt a little fuzziness in her brain as she sat across Bei Feng. Who would have thought that this person would have changed so much in the span of a few short years!
Chapter 374: Leave Your Hand Behind
Chapter 374: Leave Your Hand Behind
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In a carefree garden jungle simr to Jiangsu''s waterways, numerous people were gathered in groups and chatting leisurely. The servants were rushing about looking exceptionally busy, even though no one knew what they were busy with.
Wang Yuyan was simply looking at Bei Feng with wide eyes. This waspletely due to curiosity. How could a person change so drastically?
Back at Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon when she first met Bei Feng, he seemed like a sharp sword, extremely domineering.
But now, he just seemed like a normal person. Although he looked rather youthful, she could feel a sense of age in him as though he''d experienced the myriad vicissitudes of life.
This had nothing to do with age. Rather, it was something formed from one''s experiences in life.
"This is something I promised you that time; an item of equivalent value to the Reishi King spirit herb, the Dragon Tiger Pill! As long as an Evolved Jing master consumes this, they will be able to breakthrough to the Xiantian realm with 100 percent certainty!
Of course, the w of this thing is also very obvious. Once one relies on it to break through, they will be stuck in the Xiantian realm forever, never to proceed further!"
Two small boxes appeared on the table with a wave of Bei Feng''s hand.
He opened the boxes lightly, revealing the pills inside. As he did so, a thick pill fragrance drifted out.
"Mmh? What''s that smell? It''s so nice!"
"Those are pills! And not just any regr pills!"
Although Bei Feng had only opened the box for a short moment and closed it again immediately, the pill fragrance had still spread outwards.
The guests from the other tables quickly turned around and looked at the box in front of Bei Feng. Quite obviously, the fragrance hade from there.
"Are the pills really as amazing as you said?"
Wang Yuyan''s eyes shook unsteadily, somewhat unwilling to believe such a good thing.
How difficult was it to reach the Xiantian realm? The entire Wang n only had about 10 in total. Of of those 10, six were over a hundred years old. In thest century, only four people managed to break through to the Xiantian realm. As for the recent years, only Wang Hong managed to breakthrough!
From this, one could see just how difficult it was to reach that realm! Although Bei Feng seemed to have met lots of Xiantian experts, that was because the circle of people he came into contact with was different! If one was strong, the people they came into contact with would naturally also be of the strong!
"Of course! This can be considered as fulfilling one of the three favors I owe you."
Bei Feng carried a light smile on his face as he looked at the innocent expression on Wang Yuyan''s face. In that moment, he felt the burden in his heart lessen by a lot.
"Wait a while, I''ll get my father toe and take a look!"
Wang Yuyan leapt up and ran off.
"Boss, are we really giving this Dragon Tiger Pills to the Wang n?" Mystic Three asked tentatively.
"For the current me, the Dragon Tiger Pills are not anything worth a mention at all. Could it be that you want one for yourself?" Bei Feng asked with a smile that was not a smile.
"This subordinate deserves death!"
Mystic Three''s face paled as he hurriedly bowed his head. He would be able to break through to the Xiantian realm by himself with just a little more time. Consuming the Dragon Tiger Pill now would be the same as cutting off his own path!
A group of people walked over to Bei Feng. The one in the lead was a young man, and he had an amiable smile on his face as he sped his hands and asked, "Friend, I am from Qingzhou''s Yang n. May I ask where these pills came from?"
"Mount Longhu."
Bei Feng took another sip out of his cup and furrowed his brows lightly. Although this tea was good, it didn''t have the taste he was looking for.
"I wonder if this friend her is willing to sell the pills to me? I can definitely offer a good price to trade for them. How does three stalks of third grade spirit herbs sound?"
Yang Feng looked extremely sincere and gave others afortable feeling.
However, Bei Feng did not bother to look at him, and was minding his own business, closing his eyes and resting his mind.
When Yang Feng saw Bei Feng closing his eyes he''d already sowed a seed of hatred in his heart from the beginning. No one had dared to slight him like this in all these years of his life. In that moment, he moved to open the box and take a look at the goods. He didn''t care if Bei Feng was willing or not, and his words were only a form of formality. But before his fingers could touch the jade box, a cold voice sounded next to his ear.
"Leave your hand behind and go. Otherwise, I don''t mind ughtering you here and now."
Yang Feng''s body stiffened for a moment and he retracted his hand as he regarded Bei Feng with unfriendly eyes.
Although that fellow had a head of white hair, he was obviously not old. The two following him were also youngsters. From the looks of it, this guy should just be the sessor of some small n.
Yang Fengughed coldly as he finished measuring Bei Feng. This thing that couldn''t tell life from death actually dared to speak to him like that? One had to know that the strength of his n was not inferior to even that of their host, the Wang n!
The middle aged man behind Yang Feng stepped out and spat in a low voice, "Preposterous! It''s your honor that our Young Master is willing to speak with you!"
There was nothing extraordinary about his looks, except for his red palms which caused one to be unable to forget him after just seeing him once.
"I''ll trouble Uncle Yang to help me bring the pills over her for me to take a look."
Yang Feng nodded and signaled the middle-aged man with his eyes.
Yang Tin boldly walked to the table and stretched out his hand to grab the jade box.
Bei Feng did not even look at him. But from the eyes of the crowd, he looked like he had been scared silly to a point where he didn''t dare to say anything.
Yang Tin''s aura was simply too overbearing. He was like a fiery furnace, sending heat waves roiling out from him in all directions. From this, one could tell immediately that he was an Evolved Jing master, and he was not a weak one at that.
"Since you''ve stretched out your hand, just leave it behind!"
Just as Yang Tin''s fingers came into contact with the jade box, his face suddenly contorted drastically. A crimson whip had appeared at an unknown time, coiling around his arm!
"Sha!"
"AHH!"
Mystic One smiled warmly, but her eyes were cold to a frightful extent. With a light tug of the whip, it tightened around Yang Tin''s arm in an instant!
Without expending much effort, Tin''s arm waspletely ripped off his shoulder!
A wretched cry rang out, spreading through the entire yard!
One had to say that Evolved Jing masters were truly powerful experts! Even their cries were so bright and clear!
A sprout of blood spurted from Tin''s shoulder, dying the ground red. At this point, Tin''s forehead was filled withrge droplets of sweat. However, his willpower was exceedingly strong!
Gritting his teeth with pain, he forcefully jabbed at a few areas around his shoulder, causing the blood flow to lessen greatly before finally stopping.
"Audacious! You''re looking for death to dare to challenge my Yang n! Today, I''ll let you experience what it means to wish for death!"
Yang Feng exploded with rage. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that those ragtag bunch of people would actually dare to retaliate! Furthermore, they actually crippled an Evolved Jing master with a single strike!
Yang Tin''s cultivation path was such that his strength was mostly concentrated onto his palms. Even if his arm was reattached, his overall battle prowess would still drop greatly!
Just as Yang Feng was prepared to lead the five, six experts behind him to fight, Yang Tin suddenly screamed out while gritting his teeth with pain, "Hold it!"
"Uncle Yang?"
Yang Feng looked towards Yang Tin in confusion.
"The matter today ends here. May senior please show forgiveness," Yang Tin said respectfully.
Yang Feng''s face alternated between green and white as he looked at his Uncle Yang. Those who could cause Yang Tin to show so much respect were only Xiantian Lords!
But looking at Mystic One''s young face, how could someone of her age be a Xiantian Lord!
Although the Yang n was powerful, they could not afford to offend Xiantian Lords for no good reason! Unless, of course, they had the confidence to kill the opponent in one strike!
"It''s possible to be spared from a death penalty, but it''s hard to escape a living punishment. Mystic One, go and cripple his cultivation," Bei Feng instructed casually.
"Yes!"
Mystic One nodded her head lightly and stepped out towards Yang Feng with her long red whip trailing behind her.
"I''m the son of the Yang n''s n leader! You dare! There''s over 10 Xiantian Lords under our n. Are you forcing the Yang n to form a death grudge with you?!"
Seeing Mystic One walking closer and closer to him, Yang Feng hurriedly backed off and hid behind the five, six experts he''d brought. As he ran, he did not forget to raise his voice and challenge Mystic One. His eyes were filled with anger and venom!
In his heart, he was wondering where the elder had gone off to. The Yang n had actually arrived under the lead of a Xiantian Lord this time. Originally, their purpose was just to bring Yang Feng over to take a look and, at the same time, see if he could strike up a good rtionship with Wang Yuyan. As long as the elder arrived quickly, he would no longer have anything to fear!
Chapter 375: Speak Another Sentence And Let Me Listen To It?
Chapter 375: Speak Another Sentence And Let Me Listen To It?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Lots of people had gathered after hearing Yang Tin''s wretched cry. After seeing the scene, they were all left gaping with astonishment.
"Which family''s junior is that? To strike so ruthlessly!"
"Right, they''re really a reckless bunch, not knowing the immensity of the heavens. Today is the engagement day of the Hn Tribe and Wang n. Yet they dared to create trouble in the Wang n!"
"The other side should be the Yang n''s junior right?"
A group of Evolved Jing master had gathered, and were discussing fervently.
"Right. That young man is the sessor of the Yang n. Don''t judge him by his honest smiling face. That fellow''s heart is full of venom!"
"That I do agree. That brat thinks that everyone is an idiot, and only puts up a friendly face all day to fool others. In actuality, his mind is narrower and pettier than anyone!"
Two middle-aged men stood to the side and discussed. Although their voices were not loud, they were not exactly soft, either, just enough for the people around them to hear them.
Despite being heard, they did not show any fear at all. They were both peak level Evolved Jing masters. With just a single step, they would reach half-step Xiantian. As such, why would they ce the Yang n''s sessor who hadn''t even reached adulthood in their eyes? In addition, their backings were not an inferior to the Yang n!
Wang Hong was in the inner courts with the guests. Anyone who could enter here was from arge n. And the 40-50 people here were all Xiantian Lords.
"Father, I have a matter to ask you about."
Wang Yuyan hurried into the inner court and pulled Wang Hong to the side.
"Hm? What''s the matter? I''m still busy."
Wang Hong felt a wave of mixed emotion everytime he looked at his daughters. In that moment, he felt somewhat scared of this daughter of his.
But everything was done for the sake of the n! In the face of such arge amount of resources, everyone in the n immediately agreed to the marriage. Even with his position as the family head, it was useless to protest. After all, he still had around 10 Xiantian elders above him!
"Father, do you remember that time when I went to Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon with elder sister? At that time, I saved a man, and he promised me three favors. He''s here today!"
Wang Yuyan could hardly contain her excitement.
"Hm? What about it?"
Wang Hong looked at his little girl and furrowed his brows unhappily. Looks like he needs to keep a better eye on her in the future in case any random fellows think that they could sidle up to his daughter.
"He brought two pills here with him, and said that it would allow any Evolved Jing master to break through to the Xiantian realm!" Wang Yuyan said with some hesitation. In actual fact, she did not full believe the words of that guy. Afterall, she''d never heard of such a miraculous pill before.
"How is that possible? Unless it''s the Dragon Tiger Pill? But Dragon Tiger Pills are extremely hard to obtain. Not to mention two at once, it''s difficult to even obtain one! He must surely be lying to Wang Yuyan seeing that she''s still young and naive."
Wang Hong directly tagged Bei Feng with the title of a fibber.
"Hm? What''s going on?"
Just as he was about to lecture Wang Yuyan, a loud cry suddenly rang out through the mansion. Even the noise from the yard failed to cover this wretched cry! Wang Hong furrowed his brows unhappily. Today was a happy asion for the Wang n. He didn''t wish to see anything go wrong!
In that moment, he dropped the case of the dubious pills and hurried outside.
"Interesting... someone actually dared to create trouble here today? If it''s unintentional we''ll forget about it, but if it was intentional, heh heh..."
The bunch of old fogies seemed to be bing more excited as theyughed and joked.
"In any case, we''re not doing anything anyway. Let''s go and take a look as well," someone suggested and took the lead towards the courtyard.
"Don''t worry, my hands are quite steady, so you won''t feel any pain..."
Mystic One smiled evilly as she walked towards Yang Feng. It was like the five, six Dark Jing and Evolved Jing experts standing before him did not exist in her eyes at all.
"Stop her!"
Yang Feng raised his head and met Mystic One''s eyes. In that moment, he lost his mind with fear. Mystic One''s eyes werepletely emotionless, chilling to the bone. He felt like she was looking at a bunch of dead bodies!
"Pa!"
"Si, si!"
Mystic One looked at the bunch of people charging at her with a bored expression. As she infused her essence Qi into the whip, it suddenly turned alive like a crimson snake as it shed across the sky, leaving numerous afterimages behind it!
The few people that rushed over did not even manage to make a sound before they were smashed away. Numerous low grunts and groans could be heard along with the noise of tables ttering.
"Si!"
Those who had not witnessed Mystic One''s actions earlier were all sucking in a breath of cold air at this instant. Who would have thought that a little girl would be so strong and her methods would be so ruthless!
Each person''s face had a long scar now, left behind by Mystic One''s whip. Her powerful essence Qi actually carried the properties of the evil source energy. Those who were hit by it would feel their Qi dissipating!
At the same time, the evil source energy would invade the person''s body like a dark gue, infesting all their limbs!
For some reason, the evil source energy which didn''t affect Mystic One and the rest''s body was actually like a poison to other people, expressly effective at corroding muscle and bone!
Just a single wisp of it was enough to cause those afflicted with it immense pain, causing them to be unable to battle further!
Mystic One''s whip shot directly towards Yang Peng''s dantian like a long spear!
"Stay your hand!"
At this time, a loud roar rang out from the distance. Mystic One stopped her attack and looked over. The opponent this time looked very strongat the very least, he was at the same level as her, perhaps even exceeding her by a small realm!
If they really fought, it would be hard to say who would die. Although she was only a primary stage Xiantian Lord, Mystic One''s body cultivation had also reached the peak Evolved Jing level!
Yang Feng had been scared silly when he saw the crimson whip speeding towards him. As soon as he saw Wang Hong arrive, he immediately cried out, "Uncle Wang! Hurry up and take down this bunch of murderers! They wish to kill me, and even dare to create trouble on this special asion!"
"Which n''s juniors are you guys from? To actually dare to create trouble on my Wang n''s joyous asion! All of you should give my Wang n an exnation!"
Wang Hong did not give a whit about Yang Feng. However, the Yang n was one of the Wang n''s allies. Besides, he did feel rather unhappy that Bei Feng''s group was creating trouble here on this joyous asion.
Bei Feng opened his eyes andmanded coldly, "Mystic One, give him his exnation."
"Haha, ok, here''s your exnation!"
Mystic Oneughed aloud as he whip instantly pierced across the air, stabbing through Yang Feng''s dantian!
"AHHH!"
With his dantian destroyed, the inner Qi that he''d cultivated immediately ran rampant, destroying Yang Feng''s body. This kind of pain was countless times worse than being pierced by the whip!
"Audacious!" Wang Hong roared with rage. He hadn''t expected that those brats would actually have such guts to dare to strike right before his eyes!
"Young master! How dare you! Go to hell!"
Without waiting for Wang Hong to take action, an enraged cry sounded from the distance as a huge aura surged over as tough it wished to swallow the entire mansion!
"AH! Elder, my dantian''s been crippled! Help me kill them all!"
An old man instantly appeared beside Yang Feng and helped him up. When he saw the condition Yang Feng was in initially, he''d already had a bad premonition. After hearing Yang Feng''s cries, he realized that his premonition had been realized!
"We want your Wang n to give our Yang n an exnation for this matter!"
The old man suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth as he squeezed out those few words.
''What the hell does this have to do with my Wang n!'' Wang Hong had an extremely unsightly expression on his face. He had literally been minding his own business indoors, but trouble still fell from the sky for him!
Still, Yang Feng had been crippled right under his nose. No matter what, he would not be able to extricate himself from this matter.
"How do you wish to die?!"
The old man''s sleeves fluttered dangerously as he looked at Bei Feng''s group with his essence Qi surging out of him menacingly.
Bei Feng pursed his lips with annoyance and pointed a finger at the old man!
"Boom!"
After that... there was no more after thata two meter wide pit of unfathomable depths had appeared where the old man was standing a moment ago!
"Did someone say something just now? Speak another sentence for me and let me hear it."
Bei Feng remained seated behind the table as his voice permeated the entire area.
Chapter 376: Bewitching
Chapter 376: Bewitching
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The spacious outer yard waspletely silent at this moment. That old man was a Xiantian Lord, a powerful figure who would be weed as an esteemed guest wherever he went! But this top tier expert had actually been squashed to death before everyone''s eyes as if he were just an ant!
Everyone were staring with eyes wide and mouths open. All of a sudden, they realized the dangers of the martial arts world. It was important to be cautious when in the outside world!
Even Xiantian Lords were killed on a mere whim, not to mention that most of the people in the crowd were only at the Dark Jing or Evolved Jing level.
Wang Hong was originally still holding onto a belly full of anger. The Yang n was a treasured guest at their manor, but their sessor was actually crippled right under his nose. Although the deed was notmitted by their Wang n, they still wouldn''t be able to escape the responsibility. But before he was able to regain his senses, the Yang n''s Xiantian Lord had already died!
While the entire crowd was still stuck in their stupefaction, Bei Feng''s voice appeared again, drawing everyone back to reality.
''The guy''s already dead. What more is there to say!''
''Too ruthless! An Esteemed Xiantian Lord died just like that, without even leaving a corpse!''
Everyone was cursing Bei Feng''s shamelessness in their hearts.
However, not a single person dared to step out and say anything. If they identally pissed Bei Feng off, they might also receive a finger...
"Yi? Father, you''re here as well? That''s the guy I was telling you about!"
Wang Yuyan only came out after Wang Hong, so she did not see what happened. All she saw was arge group of people standing around. Wang Yuyan scratched her head, puzzled at why these people were behaving so strangely.
Wang Yuyan ran over to Bei Feng and introduced, "Big Brother Bei Feng, this is my father."
"En."
Bei Feng nodded and did not say anything else.
"Father, these are the pills that big brother Bei Feng mentioned, the ones that can allow an Evolved Jing master to achieve a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm with 100 percent certainty!"
Wang Yuyan picked up a jade box and skipped over to Wang Hong''s side.
"Pa!"
The box opened with a light sound, revealing a pigeon-egg-sized pill. A thick pill fragrance immediately spread outwards in all directions.
"What''s that pill!?"
"A pill that can allow an Evolved Jing master to break through to the Xiantian realm really exists?!"
"They do! Dragon Tiger Pills! Only the Mount Longhu''s Dragon Tiger Pills have that kind of miraculous ability. But if one used it to break through to the Xiantian realm, they would not be able to progress any further in their martial path!"
"Che, as if you can break through to the Xiantian realm if you don''t use the Dragon Tiger Pill. Even if there''s such a side effect, it''s still sufficient to cause countless people to break their skins vying for it! How many of you here dare to say that you can reach the Xiantian realm just based on absorbing the current weakening Heaven and Earth Ling Qi?"
Those in the crowd were all discussing fervently as they cast their gaze onto the pill in Wang Hong''s hand.
If this was before, the crowd might still raise some suspicion regarding the authenticity of the pills. But now, nobody dared to harbor such a thought. What a joke, that was a peerless expert who could kill a Xiantian Lord with a single finger! Was there a possibility that such a character would take out a dubious pill in public to p his own face?
A group of Xiantian experts strolled in leisurely. The person at the lead surveyed his surroundings and asked, "Haha, how lively! What''s everyone looking at? Right, where''s Brother Yang? Didn''t he say he wasing first? Where''d he go?"
Everyone felt their brows twitch slightly in response to the arrival of this group. Dammit, could these people please stop talking? They''re reminding us of that unlucky fellow who got squished to death!
Fang Yishan walked over to his family''s second uncle and said with a snicker, "Uncle, perhaps the Esteemed Yang Lord finds that the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi here is too weak, so he''d torn through space and left this world!"
"Speak properly!"
Fang Cunjian understood this little fellow well and chided him on the spot.
"He died."
Fang Yishan shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the deep hole nearby.
"HAHA! It''s really the Dragon Tiger Pill!"
Wang Hong''s eyes lit up as heughed loudly. This period of time was really a fortuitous period for the Wang n, with good newsing one after the other!
First, his eldest daughter was getting married to the Hn Tribe. Then, the person his youngest daughter saved a long time ago actually turned up at their doorsteps with two Dragon Tiger Pills. These two daughters of his were really the lucky stars of his Wang n!
"What? Dragon Tiger Pills?! Why would treasures like that appear here!"
The Xiantian Lords who''d just arrived gasped with shock. The refining process of every batch of Dragon Tiger Pills were extremely difficult, and very few were circted to the outside world. Most of them were kept within the ns or already consumed.
Although these Xiantian Lords no longer needed something like the Dragon Tiger Pills for themselves, they still had to take care of their younger generation of their ns. For a treasure like the Dragon Tiger Pill, no one would ever grumble about having too many.
Bei Feng did not bother about this group of people. He simply remained seated, chatting leisurely with Wang Yuyan.
Of course, with Bei Feng''s personality, Wang Yuyan was mostly the one speaking while he simply sat and listened.
"So that''s the case... your elder sister is getting married? Time really flies doesn''t it? I still remember the first time I saw you two at Qingling Vige. At that time, you two were not even 20 yet?"
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he thought of how time flowed so quickly.
"But my elder sister actually doesn''t wish to marry into the Hn Tribe! That Hn Qianjun''s age is actually old enough be my sister''s father! However, the elders in our n are going to sell her over to the other party just for some resources!"
Wang Yuyan spilled everything out in her agitation. She sounded sad and distraught, as though she could not understand the decision of the n.
"I see. I still owe you two favors, so if you''re willing to exchange one favor for my help, you can just leave your sister''s matter to me," Bei Feng said smilingly.
"This... let me think about it for a moment."
Wang Yuyan hesitated. After living in the Wang n for so long, she was quite clear about the strength of the Hn Tribes. Put simply, even three or five Wang ns would not be the match of the Hn Tribes! Thinking to this point, Wang Yuyan was afraid of implicating Bei Feng.
"Alright, let me know when you''re done considering."
Bei Feng nodded his head calmly.
After verifying the authenticity of the Dragon Tiger Pills, Wang Hong quickly invited Bei Feng''s group into the inner halls.
Wang Hong was feeling quite conflicted in this moment. He didn''t know what he should say to the Yang n. One side was an ally of his n, but the other side had directly gifted them two Dragon Tiger Pills. That was the equivalent of sending them two Xiantian Lords!
In the end, Wang Hong decided not to bother about the matter anymore. He''d think about it after this day was over. In any case, the Yang n was quite far away from here. By the time the people from the Yang n came over, it wouldn''t be his business how the two sides fought.
Time quickly passed, and it was soon noon. All kinds of expensive and rare ingredients were transformed by the chef into delicious dishes, with its fragrance wafting through the mansion.
Wang Yudie walked out in a light blue dress as a hulking man with a height of over two meters apanied her. This man was much taller than Wang Yudie, towering over her.
This man had golden bronze skin, and his muscles bulged impressively. A wide smile hung on his face.
Wang Yudie forced a smile out, but she looked to be on the verge of tears. This was the brightest moment of her youth, but before she could even start to enjoy and live her life, she was going to turn into someone''s wife. In the future, her life would revolve around pleasing her husband and raising her children. On top of that, her husband-to-be was such a rough-looking man who was much older than her. No matter who it was, it was impossible to feel any joy in this moment.
"Elder Sister..."
"Little Sister..."
The two sisters hugged each other tightly and cried.
After today, the two sisters would be separated, and Wang Yudie would be following Hn Qianjun back into the Hn Mountains.
"Do you want your sister to stay? Do you want her to be happy? All you need to do is exchange one of the favors, and she won''t have to suffer!"
Bei Feng''s voice was condensed into a line, traveling into Wang Yuyan''s ears.
"Who?"
Wang Yuyan turned around with shock. As she saw Bei Feng nodding to her from a distance away, she started to feel vexed again.
Chapter 377: It’s Not Your Turn To Hit Others
Chapter 377: It''s Not Your Turn To Hit Others
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
There were only several tens of people in the spacious inner hall, but each one was a powerful expert who had great influence in various regions. Numerous dishes of expensive tonic soup wafting with rich aromas were being carried out.
At this time, Bei Feng seemed to have turned into a devil from the abyss as he attempted to tempt Wang Yuyan into making a deal with himself.
Wang Yuyan fell silent for a long while, not replying.
Bei Feng had a sly smile on his face as he leaned back in his chair. The fish had already swallowed the hook. All he needed to do now, was to wait.
All the experts were gathered in groups and sitting together. Bei Feng''s group of three also upied an entire table.
Various types of delicious and rare dishes were ced on the table. However, these ingredients did not contain a single shred of spirit energy within them. At the most, they could only be considered as nourishing tonics.
After some time, numerous small ypot dishes were brought to every guest.
As the lids of the ypot were lifted up lightly, a rich aroma immediately burst out, meeting the noses of everyone.
"This is a Demonic Beast egg? Interesting."
A light smile appeared on Bei Feng''s face as he looked at the intact egg the size of a chicken''s egg, as well as the whole pigeon in the ypot.
The main subject of this dish was not the pigeon. Rather, it was the ordinary-looking egg. This egg was an ingredient that had already exceeded the levels of ordinary ginseng, bird''s nest, and so on. It could be considered a Grade 1 level of ingredient.
A thousand year ginseng could also be considered as a Grade 1 spirit herb. A mutated thousand year ginseng could even reach Grade 2. But anything below a thousand years were considered as ordinary herbs.
The pigeons were also something that were specially raised by the Wang nthe blood pigeons!
The nutritional value of these pigeons was eight to ten times higher than that of ordinary pigeons. From the time they were squabs [ED/N: Pigeon chicks], these pigeons were fed with expensive herbs like ginseng, solomon''s seal, fuling, and more.
It could be said that every single pigeon here had consumed an inestimable amount of precious herbs just to reach maturity. Every pigeon required at least a million yuan to raise!
Several tens of these pigeons was being served up at this point. That was a huge expenditure!
But the most precious food here was still the egg. Bei Feng couldn''t tell what animal the egg came from, but based on its spiritual energy level, it had definitely reached the level of Grade 1.
Of course,pared to these eggs and pigeons, the gifts the Wang n had received were more than enough to cover the cost. It was apletely profitable deal without any loss.
This dish was considered as a specialty dish of the region, and was named Zimu Hui! [1]
It was originally a dish made with mother pigeons and the pigeons'' eggs, thus the name.
But now, this dish had been modified greatly. The original dish was already very nutritious for a human. Now that the ingredients used to cook it were of such a high quality, one could say that as long as a normal person took a bite out of it, their bodies would not be able to take the overly strong tonic, and they would have blood gushing out of their noses!
Bei Feng lightly tore a piece of meat from the pigeon with his chopsticks and ced it into his mouth. The meat was not as soft as a normal pigeon''s, but it was more tender and chewier.
The skin was roasted into a nice yellowish brown, and the meat inside was light pink.
Bei Feng chewed slowly, allowing the taste to sit on his tongue for a moment. Although the quality of the meat was much lower than what he''d be used to, it was still extremely fragrant in terms of taste.
Perhaps it was because the pigeons had been fed with precious herbs for a long time and the herbal taste had already melded into every part of the pigeon. Its taste was fresh and tender, containing a faint bitterness unique to medicinal herbs. To Bei Feng, this was already not bad.
After that, he turned his attention to the unknown Demonic Beast egg. The egg white had a very faint pinkish hue and numerous fine patterns interweaving across its surface like a painting of mountains and waterndscape.
The egg shell had already been removed long ago. Bei Feng picked up the egg with his chopsticks. From the bit of tension on his chopsticks, he could feel the shocking sticity of the egg.
Upon further examination, countless mini-pores could also be seen all over the egg.
Biting down lightly, the tender egg white and the egg yolkbined released a wave of strange taste in the mouth.
It didn''t taste bad, but there was an indescribable kind of taste that, although was strange, caused one to be attracted by it.
The egg yolk did not taste dry and coarse like in other eggs. Instead, it was filled with juice. From the looks of it, the reason for the pores was so that the broth and sauce could seep directly into the egg while cooking.
Bei Feng nodded his head with appreciation. These ingredients could already be considered as first rate on Earth. The chef''s skills were also pretty good. It was sufficient to say that the dish had been greatly improved.
As for the other dishes, Bei Feng did not even bother to touch them at all.
The reason for this was simple. For someone who feasted on heavenly delicacies everyday, he might consider it as an interesting experience to go to a normal cafe and taste a little of the local specialties. But if that person was told to eat all themon food, he would definitely not do it.
This was the case for Bei Feng as well. After he got used to eating extremely high grade Demonic Beast meat every day, he would naturally have little interest in such in food.
Furthermore, with Bei Feng''s current appetite, if he wanted to rely on eating ordinary food to feel full, he would have to ditch all his activities and do nothing all day except eating!
Ordinary food could not provide the amount of energy his body needed at all. A stronger body naturally needed more nutrition to sustain it!
Time passed quickly, and the meal wasing to an end. Even Mystic One and Mystic Three disdained to touch the ordinary dishes on the table.
Bei Feng leaned casually on the armrest of his chair with a light smile on his face as he waited. In a moment, the good show would begin!
Hn Qianjun was already preparing to leave with Wang Yudie, and was currently exchanging a few words with Wang Hong.
Wang Yuyan looked over at Bei Feng nervously as if she had made some sort of decision. After that, she walked over to Wang Yudie''s side sneakily and whispered, "Sis, are you really willing to be married off to the Hn Tribes?"
"What can I do even if I''m unwilling? We''re already engaged now, and our Wang n had also epted the bridal gifts from the Hn Tribes. You, ah... you must take good care of yourself since elder sister will no longer be able to stay by your side in the future."
Wang Yudie looked even sadder in this moment as she forced out a smile and rubbed her little sister on the head.
"You''re not willing? Then, don''t marry!"
Wang Yuyan smiled slyly.
Wang Yudie shook her head and said, "Sillyss, this matter is already a done deal. There''s no way to change the ending now."
This little sister of hers was really too naive.
"Have you made up your mind? Your elder sister is about to leave at any moment!"
Bei Feng chose this moment to add a spark to the boiling oil. The entire conversation by the two sisters had been heard clearly by him.
"Argh! So be it! Big Brother Bei Feng, you must back me up!"
"Father! Elder sister cannot marry into the Hn Tribes!"
After being egged on all day by Bei Feng, Wang Yuyan finally steeled her mind and muttered back to Bei Feng before taking a deep breath and letting her bright voice ring through the hall!
Wang Hong was still conversing with Hn Qianjun with a forced smile on his face. Although he was also very dissatisfied with Hn Qianjun as his son inw, the entire Wang n had already agreed, and he had no other options, either. At this point, he could only hope that Hn Qianjun would treat his daughter well.
"What nonsense are you spouting! Don''t make a scene!"
Wang Hong''s face darkened with insane speed. This normally obedient little daughter of his had unexpectedly chosen this moment to rise in revolt!
"Elder Sister is not a piece of goods to be traded as you please! She should have the rights to make her own decisions!"
Wang Yuyanpletely disregarded the stormy expression on Wang Hong''s face. Nothing mattered more than the happiness of her sister.
"It''s not your turn to speak here! Men, bring the young miss back to her room."
Wang Hong beckoned to the two guards behind him.
"Hold on."
Hn Qianjun raised a hand and blocked the two guards before walking over to Wang Yuyan,
"I truly love your elder sister, and I am even willing to use my life to protect her. I know that you''re upset because you''re being separated from your sister, but you cane over to the Hn Tribes to visit anytime you want! Or if you like, I can bring your sister back to visit her family more often as well," Hn Qianjun said in a deep voice which was filled with sincerity.
"Yuyan, stop messing around, it''s not like elder sister is nevering back."
Wang Yudie sobbed uncontrobly and advised with tears running down her cheeks.
Wang Yuyanpletely lost all decorum at this moment, even pointing her finger at Hn Qianjun directly as she asked, "You love my sister, but have you asked her if she loves you back? You say you love her, but is this what you consider as love?!"
"I..."
Hn Qianjun fell silent as he opened and closed his mouth repeatedly. In the end, he couldn''t say anything.
"Pa!"
Wang Hong was so angered that his entire body was trembling. Never had he thought that his usually obedient and smart daughter would be so obstinate. In a fit of fury, he raised his hand and pped at Wang Yuyan''s face.
"It''s not your turn to hit others in front of me."
But before he realized it, an extra person had appeared before him, standing right infront of Wang Yuyan. His arm was also caught in the grip of this person.
Chapter 378: Priority To The Accomplished!
Chapter 378: Priority To The Aplished!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Groups of Xiantian Lords were sitting around in groups and watching the show with faint smiles on their faces. All the guests here were from powers which were friendly with the Wang n.
Wang Hong''s p was a result of being angered by Wang Yuyan''s antics on such an important asion.
Since the matter had already been decided, Wang Hong could only try his best to make life easier for his daughter after she was married.
After creating such a scene, if Hn Qianjun was a petty person, wouldn''t Wang Yudie be put in a hard position in the future?
But before his strike couldnd, a jade-white palm gripped onto his wrist like an iron mp.
Wang Hong narrowed his eyes and asked, "You want to interfere with my Wang n matters?"
Bei Feng''s movement had been too fast. All he saw was a blur, and the other party had appeared before him.
While he was surprised, Wang Hong was not frightened. No matter what, the Wang n was still an existence that had over 10 Xiantian Lords!
A servant behind Wang Hong immediately ran out to call for reinforcements without hesitation. Bei Feng watched him go calmly, and did not bother to do anything to stop him.
"It''s not that I wish to interfere with your family matters, but I''ve promised your daughter three favors, and one of them is to prevent this marriage," Bei Feng exined with a light smile.
As the words left his mouth, everyone immediately burst out with rage. This fellow was clearly a madman! How optimistic!
"Who the hell is that person? Actually daring to offend both the Hn Tribes and the Wang n at the same time?"
"Hehe, looks like that old bastard Wang Hong is in trouble. There''s going to be a nice show to watch this time!"
None of the Xiantian Lords present interfered at all, instead sitting by the side to view themotion.
Wang Hong gritted his teeth and forced out a sentence, "On ount of the Dragon Tiger Pills, I can pretend that nothing happened if you leave immediately."
At the same time, he cast a stern stare at Wang Yuyan, frightening her into hiding behind Wang Yudie.
"Hur hur, interesting. Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?"
Bei Feng had already released Wang Hong''s wrist long ago. After all, he didn''t have any special "inclinations" in this direction. At this time, he merely had a toying expression on his face as he looked at Wang Hong.
"Si! He''s pitting himself against the Wang n!"
"Ah, it''s good to be young. That''s the hot-blooded attitude one should have!"
"Strange, howe I get the impression that this person is so familiar?"
The groups of Xiantian experts were discussing the event with interested. Among them, one was disying looks of confusion.
"Young man, although you''re very strong, do you think that you can make an enemy out of my Wang n so easily?"
Wang Hong''s essence Qi surged upwards. As he did so, his robes also fluttered menacingly.
"Since you dared to make trouble in my Wang n, you can just sit here until an elder from your nes to collect you!"
An aged voice drifted over as 12 Xiantian Lords walked in through the yard. Among them was a rather fit looking old man with a keen light in his eyes.
"I''ve said it before, this marriage is not allowed to go through. Of course, if Wang Yudie really falls in love with someone from the Hn Tribes in the future, it''ll be none of my business," Bei Feng continued leisurely as if the group of experts did not exist in his eyes.
At this point, the Hn Tribes had instead turned into a spectator. The four Xiantian experts behind Hn Qianjun originally wanted to take action, but they were stopped by Hn Qianjun.
"Oh? Not bad, one at the peak of Xiantian middle stage, two middle stage Xiantian Lords, and 10 primary stage Xiantian Lords. But it''s a pity that this is still too weak."
With a single gaze, none of their cultivation levels were hidden from Bei Feng''s eyes.
Without bothering to say more, Bei Feng directly exploded forth with his own aura, allowing his blood and Qi to surge upwards into the clouds!
A huge blood and Qi canopy appeared in the sky, pressuring downwards like a mushroom cloud formed after a bomb had gone off.
"Geji!"
The entire space shook violently as the mansion creaked dangerously.
"Ta, ta!"
Those who were standing closest to Bei Feng all took several steps backwards as they looked at Bei Feng with incredulous gazes.
In their eyes, Bei Feng seemed to have transformed into a primordial beast. His entire body was radiating an incredibly savage aura.
"How could he be so powerful?!"
"Who is this person! To possess such a pressuring aura... could he be a Fake Dan expert?!"
The entire crowd was left gaping with shock at this revtion of power. This fellow was definitely an explosive keg, blowing up with the slightest spark!
Everyone had thought that they were watching an interesting show. But from the looks of it, they were probably the amusing ones in the eyes of this strange young man?
"No, he''s not a Fake Dan expert, he''s a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! A living legend! Hn Qianjun pays his respects to the Esteemed Heavenly Expert!"
Hn Qianjun''s face paled rapidly. This was definitely not the aura of a Fake Dan expert. Their Hn Tribes had three Fake Dan experts, but Bei Feng''s aura had already far exceeded those three. It seemed to be a qualitative difference, and waspletely not something Fake Dan experts could match up to. In that moment, he did not hesitate to bend his back and pay his respects.
"What? A Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert? When did such a young Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert appear?!"
"Wait! I remember now! Some time ago, at the trade event at Kong Ming Valley, there was indeed a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert who appeared. That Esteemed Heavenly Expert defeated Wu Neng and Wu Yong, and even exchanged blows with Kong Ming Zi evenly!" The person who nearly recognized Bei Feng earlier pped his forehead and blurted those words out as he finally recalled this incident.
The northwest region was very far from Kong Ming Valley, so the experts who participated in the trading event were all not from this region. Although the rumors had also spread to this part of the country, not many people had taken it seriously.
"Respectful greetings to the Esteemed Heavenly Expert!"
Everyone hurriedly got to their feets and bowed with uneasy hearts.
As Hn Qianjun said, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were all practically living legends. Every single one was a character worthy of the reverence in the martial artsmunity. These were people who led the way and shone the light for countless people on the martial path!
There was no such thing as seniority when it came to the pursuit of knowledge. Those who''d attained knowledge first would be the teachers! Simrly, in the martial realm, age meant nothing. Experts spoke with their cultivation!
If one insisted on unting their seniority while their cultivations werecking, that was just seeking death!
With Bei Feng''s current attainments, he was indeed worthy of this bow!
"Not bad, you guys have pretty good eyesight to be able to discern it properly. I initially thought that I would need to use violence to solve this issue, but things are much simpler like this."
Bei Feng regarded Hn Qianjun silently. It was quite an impressive achievement that he was able to reach Xiantiante stage at such an age. If one calcted based on a Xiantian Lord''s lifespan, Hn Qianjun could be considered to be a youngster!
The grand elder of the Wang n, a Xiantian Lord at the peak of Xiantian middle stage hesitated and said with a whimper, "Esteemed Heavenly Lord, the young miss is already engaged to the Hn Tribes, and is already about to follow them back to the Hn Mountains..."
"I don''t care about that. I''m only concerned with what I''ve promised."
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man, causing all the hair on his back to rise up in an instant. The poor old fellow opened his mouth and closed them a few times, ultimately unable to say anything.
"Unless Wang Yudie agrees to marry you wholeheartedly, this matters shalle to an end," Bei Feng said as he turned back to Hn Qianjun, his tone not allowing any leeway.
Although he felt somewhat unwilling, Hn Qianjun still nodded his head under the suppressive gaze of Bei Feng''s eyes.
"How was it? The second favor could be considered to have been fulfilled right?"
Bei Feng beamed lightly at Wang Yuyan. Although their ages were not very far apart, Bei Feng somehow always felt rather old in his heart. Thus, he always spoke to Wang Yuyan as though he was speaking to a little child.
"There still one favor remaining, how about it, have you thought of something you''d like me to do for you?" Bei Feng asked eagerly. As long as he could repay thest favor, he would no longer owe her anything.
Chapter 379: Leaving
Chapter 379: Leaving
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As far as Bei Feng was concerned, he only needed to finish his part of the deal. As for the marriage alliance between the two families and what Wang Hong and the rest felt, it was none of his concern.
The further he went on his cultivation, the more he understood one point.
There was no right or wrong in the world, only the weak and the strong. If there was really something that was wrong, it was that one side was too weak!
A weakling did not even have any rights to choose in front of someone who held power. Nobody be med for this. They could only me themselves for being too weak!
The atmosphere on the scene waspletely silent. All the lofty Xiantian Lords were behaving like primary school students on the first day of school. Nobody dared to speak, and were only looking around timidly.
"I wonder what kind of luck the Wang n had umted, to actually manage to make the acquaintance of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! They''ve really hugged onto a super-thick thigh this time!"
"Dammit, howe such good stuff never happens to me?"
The group of Xiantian Lordsined in their hearts. The way they looked at Wang Yuyan was filled with envy.
"Ah?"
Wang Yuyan''s eyes were wide open with shock. She had never imagined that Bei Feng was actually such a powerful figure!
Back when she''d met him at the Yarlung Zangbo grand canyon, she remembered that while Bei Feng had been strong, it was nowhere near the point where it would cause others to despair!
It had merely been three years since, but now, Bei Feng only needed to stand there, and even the high and mighty elders did not dare to say anything.
A hopeful gleam finally appeared in Wang Yudie''s eyes. No matter the circumstances, it was true that she was finally free now, and did not need to marry someone that she didn''t like.
"Think about it properly, this is thest favor I will do for you. I can give your Wang n resources to cultivate with, or help you groom 50 Xiantian Lords. I can even eliminate all your enemies for you, or gift you with mystical martial techniques!" Bei Feng stated calmly, every single one of his words causing the Xiantian experts present to drool with desire.
At this moment, every single elder in the Wang n were practically screaming internally, "ept it! ept it!"
Wang Yong finally could not bear it, as he stepped out and said, "We choose 50 Xiantian Lords!"
This matter concerned the interests of the Wang n, and was simply too important leave the decision to a little girl!
If they had 50 Xiantian Lords, what level of power would their Wang n reach?
As for resources and martial techniques, Wang Yong instead did not view them as highly. The way he saw it, resources and martial techniques were not as practical as gaining 50 Xiantian Lords with the current state of the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi.
That was the way Wang Hong thought as well. However, he was able to contain himself more.
"Shut your mouth! Did I allow you to speak?"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows with annoyance and sent a backhand p at Wang Yong as though he was swatting a fly away.
"Pa!"
Everyone only felt a powerful blood and Qi energy appear as their eyes blurred. Before they knew what happened, Wang Yong had been sent flying backwards, smashing heavily into the decorative man-made mountain in the yard. Hey there groaning, unable to get up despite struggling for a long time.
"Si!"
Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air together. With just a casual p, Bei Feng had beaten a peak mid stage Xiantian Lord half to death!
"Don''t be afraid, take your time to consider."
Bei Feng was not in a hurry as he waited silently for Wang Yuyan to make her choice.
To Bei Feng, the Wang n was only something that Wang Yuyan was affiliated to. Him being nice to her did not mean that he needed to be nice to the entire Wang n as well.
The entire yard had fallen into a deep silence. Nobody dared to open their mouths in case they got pped as well.
Originally, a few of the elders of the Wang n were preparing to speak out as. But after seeing Wang Yong'' miserable state, they all thought better of it. Luckily, someone had stood out to test the waters for them...
Wang Yuyan thought for a long moment before she asked with some uncertainty, "If I choose the martial technique, can it be taught to others as well?"
"It can''t. If you choose the martial technique, but it can only be learned by you alone. If I find out that anyone apart from you are practicing the martial technique I gave you, I will trample the Wang n into the ground," Bei Feng said in a chilly tone. There wasn''t the slightest hint of joking in his voice.
The Dao couldn''t be transmitted lightly!
"In that case, I''ll choose to have 50 Xiantian Lords."
Wang Yuyan parted her mouth and said as she came to a decision.
"A wise choice. In a few days, I''ll head over to Mount Longhu and obtain 50 Dragon Tiger Pills for your Wang n."
Bei Feng nodded his head. Deep in his heart, he also heaved a sigh of relief.
Honestly, he had yed a little trick in this matter as. He first listed the choices of either granting 50 Xiantian Lords, a set of martial techniques, or resources so as to give the Wang n the illusion of having the initiative to choose.
At the same time, he forbade anyone to speak so that Wang Yuyan''s thoughts could not be disrupted.
Everything was so that Wang Yuyan would choose from these few options. From the looks of it, his n had went pretty well.
After seeing Bei Feng''s satisfied expression, Wang Hong shook his head slightly with pity.
''We''d been hoodwinked out of a truly precious opportunity!'' Wang Hong secretlymented.
It was too bad that Bei Feng''s bait had been too tempting. That was 50 Xiantian Lords, a full 40 more than the current number of experts in their n!
By the time he reacted, it was toote. If Wang Yuyan had requested to let either her or her elder sister marry Bei Feng, or if Wang Yuyan asked toe under Bei Feng''s apprenticeship, they would have secured a truly powerful source of backing.
As long as they had the extraordinary rtionship of a master and disciple, even if Wang Yuyan died a hundred years from now, Bei Feng would still protect the Wang n out of past sentiments.
With such a young Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert watching over them, even if their n stagnatedpletely and did not progress at all, they would still be able to survive for several hundred years!
But they had already made their choice. Although it was slightly regretful, Wang Hong felt a lot better after thinking about the 50 Dragon Tiger Pills.
50 Dragon Tiger Pills could simrly allow their Wang n to prosper for several hundred years! It was getting increasingly difficult to break through to the Xiantian realm nowadays, but with the Dragon Tiger Pills, such a task would be simple!
Even if the Earth ran out of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, people could still forcefully advance to the Xiantian realm as long as they had the Dragon Tiger Pills.
The Evolved Jing realm had nothing to do with Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. Instead, it had more to do with the Xiantian roots and Houtian cultivation.
As long as one had enough nourishing herbs, even if it were only decades old ginseng and simr types of herbs, it was enough. The Xiantian realm was different in that one needed the support of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi.
However, the Dragon Tiger Pills allowed one to directly leap past this stage, directly ascending to the Xiantian realm! Of course, this kind of Xiantian Lord was only considered as being at a pseudo-Xiantian realm.
They could easily defeat Evolved Jing masters, yet were not a match for experts who had relied on themselves to reach the Xiantian realm. In some cases, these pseudo-Xiantian Lords would not even be able to beat some Evolved Jing masters who had stronger foundations and better martial techniques.
However, the increase in their lifespan would not be affected at all. Even if one relied on the Dragon Tiger Pills to achieve a breakthrough, they would still have 200 years of lifespan!
"I don''t wish to hear anything about someone attempting to snatch the Dragon Tiger Pills away from Wang Yuyan. Whoever dares to try will be rewarded with death! In addition, the usage of the Dragon Tiger Pills will be decided by Wang Yuyan alone. No one is to interfere with her decision. If I find out that she was forced to do something against her will, I will simrly tten the Wang n!"
Bei Feng turned his icy gaze upon the crowd. As his eyes swept over the crowd, those who harbored any ill intentions in their hearts immediately lowered their heads.
If Bei Feng had not dered his stand, conflict would have been inevitable. After all, 50 Dragon Tiger Pills was way too tempting, enough to cause countless huge powers to act against the Wang n!
After saying his piece, Bei Feng did not bother himself with the opinions of the crowd as he turned around and left. Mystic One and Mystic Three hurriedly followed behind him.
"We bid Esteemed Heavenly Lord a safe journey!"
All the Xiantian experts rose up and bowed deeply. At the same time, numerous loud voices joined together and echoed out to bid Bei Feng farewell.
At the same time, the Dark Jing and Evolved Jing masters outside also looked up in shock as they listened to the sudden loud voices. Could it be that a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert had arrived?
Bei Feng sighed lightly with relief as he stepped out of the Wang n manor. From this point on, he could be said to have fulfilled his promise to Wang Yuyan. After he passed the pills to her, he would have nothing to do with the Wang n anymore.
Chapter 380: Strangeness Of Mount Longhu
Chapter 380: Strangeness Of Mount Longhu
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Inside the vast inner hall, a group of Xiantian Lords was bowing very respectfully. Only when Bei Feng''s group had left did they loose a sigh of relief and raise their heads.
That was a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert that they were sending off! Even among the ocean of people in a huge country like China, there were probably only a handful of such experts, around a dozen to 20. Whenpared to the billions of citizens, one could imagine how drastic the ratio was!
Although the Controlled Dan only seemed to be just one level away from Xiantian, the difference between them was like the distance between the Heavens and the Earth!
The gap was even wider than that between an Evolved Jing master and a Xiantian Lord. If they were fighting on an open field, even a hundred Xiantian Lords would not be able to surround and battle against a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
"Congrattions, Wang n Leader!"
"Right, that''s 50 Dragon Tiger Pills!"
The moment Bei Feng left, everyone swarmed over to offer their congrattions to Wang Hong. Their voices were filled with admiration.
Hn Qianjun walked over to Wang Yudie, exchanged a few words with her and quickly left with his tribesmen.
At this time, Wang Yudie was feeling extremely conflicted in her heart. The matter which had bothered her to despair was actually resolved with just a few words from Bei Feng.
A fierce gleam shed past her eyes as a thirst for power rose in her heart!
There was a nice saying that went, "Cultivation is for the sake of conversing properly with idiots. And a strong cultivation is so that the idiot will speak nicely with you!"
A seed of desire for strength had been nted in Wang Yudie''s heart. The so-called status and backing of being the n leader''s daughter of a powerful n were all bull*hit. Only by possessing strength of her own could she not fear anything.
Bei Feng and the rest headed directly towards Mount Longhu. Bei Feng had his own ns for going to Mount Longhu. Firstly, it was to obtain the Dragon Tiger Pills. Secondly, he intended to go and experience the sealed super Demonic Beasts for himself!
A dayter, the group arrived at Mount Longhu.
The path to the Heavenly Teacher Pavilion was filled with all kinds of beautiful scenery. The ce was as beautiful as a painting. A myriad of varied flowers bloomed resplendently; as the wind blew over, a light fragrance swept over like a gentle wave.
The current season was the period when Mount Longhu''s tourism was at its peak. One could seerge amounts of people everywhere, taking pictures and soaking in the sights.
A number of people saw Bei Feng''s group and their weird dressings, and were very amused.
"Are those staff members of the scenic site? Speaking of which, those ancient clothes are actually quite nice."
"Hmm, although that guy''s looks are only average, the clothes really give him apletely different aura."
"How handsome! That strange taste in clothing really brings out a unique charm like he''de from ancient times."
A few youngsters were standing and pointing excitedly from a distance not far away.
Bei Feng was wearing a flowing white robe with his long hair tied simply behind him. Mystic One was dressed in a crimson cheongsam. They looked like a bunch of characters that''d walked out from an anime.
The funniest person out of the lot was Mystic Three who walked along with a stoic face like a robot. His expression was cold to the extreme, repelling anyone from approaching him.
Bei Feng had no intention of being ogled like monkeys in a zoo. With a tap of his foot, he instantly disappeared far into the distance. Mystic One and Mystic Three also quickly followed along.
"Yi? Where did they go?"
"Ah, ghosts!"
A moment ago, the strange trio had still been sitting a short distance away and resting. But in a instant, the entire group had disappeared!
When they looked over at the distance, Bei Feng''s group had reappeared arge distance away. Then, in another moment, they disappeared again!
The few youngsters looked at each other, their faces painted with horror. In that moment, they did not even bother to gather their belongings as they crawled up from the ground and fled!
With Bei Feng''s group''s speed, they could see the outline of the Daoist temple with just a short moment of rushing.
Soon, Bei Feng had reached the entrance.
A few young Daoist monks were currently sweeping the steps of the temple as wisps of smoke drifted out from the huge incense burner within.
Ten-plus tourists were walking about outside the temple, but were blocked by the monks and refused entry.
The temple was not something that tourists could enter as they please. At the most, they could only approach the incense burner to offer some incense.
"Sir, the temple is not open to visitors."
Bei Feng''s group was simrly stopped by a young Daoist.
Bei Feng smiled lightly and said, "I''m looking for Danxia Zi, may I trouble young Daoist to inform him of our arrival? Just tell him that an old friend is here to visit."
With regards to Danxia Zi, Bei Feng had a pretty good impression of him. He was the image of a person who ced every of his steps firmly andid his foundations soundly. Now that three years had passed, it was a mystery what level Danxia Zi''s cultivation had reached.
"Sir, this way please."
The young Daoist bowed lightly and respectfully brought Bei Feng''s group inside.
Although Bei Feng hadmitted a double murder against two Xiantian Lords in this very temple before, more than three years had passed since then. Right now, he looked extremely different from the him three years ago. Thus, it was not surprising that nobody recognized him.
When they saw Bei Feng''s group being led into the temple so easily, the people outside were bbergasted.
"Eh, eh?! What''s going on? Didn''t they say that outsiders cannot enter? Howe those three can go in? Is it because they are looking down on us?"
A middle-aged man with a thick waist harrumphed unhappily. He had been speaking to these young monks so courteously, even offering to take out 100,000 yuan as incense offerings to the temple. Yet, they were still refused entry. But now, these three were being led in so respectfully after just exchanging a few words with the Daoist.
The middle-aged man had a 20-something-year-old beauty by his side, and two men in ck suits and shades were following behind them.
That middle-aged man emanated the aura of a nouveau riche which could be sensed from a great distance away. It was obvious that this man was either in the property business or a coal mine boss.
"That''s right. Outsiders are not allowed. However, that Sir was not an outsider," the young Daoist at the gate replied in a proper tone.
"You guys are discriminating against us! I''m going to lodge aint against you!"
A well-dressed man with sses and a neat suit stepped out, his leather shoes gleaming in the sun. His image practically screamed ''social elite''. Within a single breath, he recited a whole bunch of consumerw uses to the stupefied monks.
The group of young Daoists at the gate all had ugly looks on their faces as the corners of their mouths twitched uncontrobly. A single thought shed through every single monk''s head. ''This fellow has something wrong with his head!''
Bloody hell, wearing a suit on such a hot day? And wearing leather shoes which shone so brightly that they could reflect a person''s face on their surface to a mountainous tourist trip? With a single look, it was obvious that the guy was an idiot.
With a cold snort, the monks ignored the group and went back to their work. It didn''t matter what antics those idiots pulled. They just had to refuse them entry. As for lodging aint against them? What a joke. How about you bring the head of the consumers association here and try?
Bei Feng was led into a side hall and served some tea and snacks.
After inquiring Bei Feng''s name, the young Daoist hurried off.
"Is this a natural formation of Mount Longhu, or is it the work of the previous generations of Heavenly Masters? As expected of the ancestral home of Daoism," Bei Feng mumbled to himself. From the moment he set foot onto Mount Longhu, he could feel that the evil source energy in his body had settled down greatly, not stirring uncontrobly any longer. At the same time, a clear and pure intent seeped into his mind, calming his agitation.
His mental power also turned more tranquil. One would find it easier to enter into a meditative state if they were meditating on Mount Longhu!
At the same time, Bei Feng finally discovered that the entire Mount Longhu was actually a huge formation. Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi were drawn into it, and the heart of the formation was not far from the temple.
Although Bei Feng was a body cultivator, he was simrly able to sense the Ling Qi around him.
The first time he came to Mount Longhu, he had not discovered this because his cultivation was too low. But this time, he could feel that the entire Mount Longhu was like a giant vortex, pulling in all the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi from its surroundings constantly.
This was not the only thing that Bei Feng detected. The formation was not actually only useful for gathering Ling Qi. More importantly, it was an attacking formation as well! Even with Bei Feng''s current strength, he would most likely perish under such a grand formation.
Bei Feng did not believe for a second that Mount Longhu only possessed this amount of strength as they showed on the surface. One had to remember how many times had their cauldrons been opened, and how many Dragon Tiger Pills had been concocted throughout all these years!
Furthermore, Mount Longhu had even been termed as the ancestral ground of Daoism. How could their foundations not be deep? If those foundations were not strong enough, they would have been destroyed long ago!
Chapter 381: Dazed Danxia Zi
Chapter 381: Dazed Danxia Zi
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Mount Longhu was not as majestic and beautiful as other famous mountains. But the title of the ancestral grounds of Daoism was already enough to cause it to be extraordinary!
The entire Mount Longhu sat on a naturally urring maic field. The biggest use of this maic field was that it could draw in the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi in its surroundings. At the same time, the strange maic field also had a very strong auxiliary effect on mental power.
If the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi around Mount Longhu was likened to an ocean, then Mount Longhu was a whirlpool within the ocean!
Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Ling Qi gathered slowly at Mount Longhu, causing the amount of Heaven Ling Qi to be at least 10 times thicker than in the other areas!
And after the Daoist sect settled on Mount Longhu, the previous generations of Heavenly Masters all carried out modifications to the mountain. Large amounts of precious materials were used to construct the holynd of Daoism!
Bei Feng guessed that it was impossible that this super-formation was a simple thing. If it could be used for attacking, even Bei Feng did not dare to underestimate it!
One had to know that experts termed as Heavenly Masters were at least above Controlled Dan in cultivation. As for which level they were on, Bei Feng had no way of finding out.
Perhaps they were at the Void Gu realm, or maybe even the Transcendent level!
But based on the records in the ancient scripts, Bei Feng determined that a Heavenly Master at least possessed a cultivation at the Transcendent realm!
As for how strong such a cultivation level was, Bei Feng had no idea. But from the name alone, it was bound to be extremely powerful!
Bei Feng did not wait long before the young Daoist hurried back and respectfully led Bei Feng to see Danxia Zi.
"Geji!"
It was still the same medium-sized yard. When Bei Feng walked over, the gate swung open by itself.
Bei Feng walked in and sat down. Under the tree, a stone table and three stone stools were ced, with a set of purple granted tea set in the middle.
The yard was set by the edge of a two, three hundred meters tall cliff. An aged tree grew lushly right on the edge of the cliff, and its crown spread luxuriantly outwards.
"Danxia Zi, it''s been a long time since Ist saw you, and you still look so carefree."
Bei Feng walked over with a smile and sat down.
Danxia Zi gave Bei Feng a strange look, but did not ask further. Instead, he simply rolled his eyes and replied, "Hur hur, I''m old already and cannot bepared to the liveliness of a youngster. You, on the other hand, have been creating waves all over the ce! Initially, I thought that I''ve finally caught up to you. But who would have thought that you''ve actually reached Controlled Dan now!"
"You''re not too bad yourself. In just a short three years, you''ve actually reached the peak of Xiantiante stage. Even if your foundations were incredibly stable, this speed of cultivation is still a little too fast, isn''t it?"
Bei Feng urately determined Danxia Zi''s cultivation with just a single nce. Thest time he saw Danxia Zi, thetter was only a peak top tier Evolved Jing master who was preparing to break through to the Xiantian realm. But in just three years, he''d managed to cultivate to the peak of Xiantiante stage. Such a cultivation speed was really very fast!
"Why don''t you look at yourself! In just three short years, you''ve cultivated to the Controlled Dan realm. And you say that my cultivation speed is fast? You''re the perverse one!"
Danxia Zi shook his head and poured Bei Feng a cup of tea.
"Good tea!"
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with amazement. This could be said to be the best tea he''d ever drank.
Although the tea was spouting hot steam, it actually tasted quite cooling to the tongue. A unique fragrance slowly spread out along with the iciness, very quickly upying every inch of his oral cavity!
Like how everything was reborn after a period of frost, numerous wisps of chilly energy surged into his mind, giving his mental power refreshment.
Bei Feng could tell that these were not ordinary tea leaves. In fact, they could already be considered a spirit herb. Although this stuff did not have too much nourishing effect on him, its taste was extraordinary.
"I haven''t broken through to the Controlled Dan realm yet, I only have the battle prowessparable to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert now," Bei Feng said nonchntly. Since the result was the all the same, it wasn''t really a mistake to call himself a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert.
"Pu!"
Danxia Zi spat out a mouthful of tea upon hearing Bei Feng''s words. He looked incredulously at Bei Feng, unable to say anything for a short moment.
"You''re really a perverse monster! You haven''t broken through to the Controlled Dan realm but you have the battle prowess of that level? Then the moment you break through to the Controlled Dan realm, you''ll be a top tier expert among Controlled Dan!"
Danxia Zi wiped his mouth with disbelief. He seemed to have received a blow from this revtion. One really wondered how that little monster cultivated.
"Right, what is the reason for your visit this time? Don''t tell me it''s just to apany me for tea and reminisce about the past."
Danxia Zi lifted up his purple granted cup and took another light sip.
"I''m here for Dragon Tiger Pills. Just give me 50," Bei Feng said nonchntly. After he saw the actual grandeur of Mount Longhu, he knew instantly that Mount Longhu''s foundations were scarily deep. He highly suspected that Mount Longhu had arge amount of he Dragon Tiger Pills that were unobtainable by the outside world!
"Pu!"
"Ke! Ke, ke!"
Danxia Zi spat out the tea in his mouth again and sputtered heavily as though he''d choked.
Large droplets of crisp green tea dripped off of an invisible barrier right before Bei Feng''s face. Every bit of tea that had been spat out had been blocked by Bei Feng.
Bei Feng smiled yfully and asked, "Is there a need to be so agitated? You''re an Esteemed Xiantian Lord after all! How could you choke even when drinking tea?"
"Bastard! You really dare to open your mouth, ah, 50 Dragon Tiger Pills? Why don''t you go and rob instead?!" Danxia Ziined in an aggrieved tone. His spittle flew everywhere, and he did not have the image of a powerful expert at all in that moment.
"Yi? Wait a minute. You aren''t really here to rob with your Controlled Dan battle prowess, right?"
Danxia Zi looked at Bei Feng suspiciously. A look like one guarding against a burr appeared in his eyes.
"Haha... how could I do something of such low morals? If I were to try, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to leave your Mount Longhu. After all, this ce is shrouded by a super-formation."
Bei Fengughed awkwardly.
"You sensed it?!"
Danxia Zi''s expression grew serious. He hadn''t expected that Bei Feng would have sensed the secret of Mount Longhu.
"Eh? What''s with that look? You aren''t intending tomit murder to silence me, right?"
After arriving at Mount Longhu, Bei Feng felt his heart and mind calm down greatly. At this time, Danxia Zi''s serious look caused the hair on the back of his hand to stand.
"50 Dragon Tiger Pills is a big matter, I cannot make the decision. Personal rtionship is personal rtionship, but business is still business. I wonder what you intend to exchange for 50 Dragon Tiger Pills?"
Danxia Zi did not continue on the topic of the massive formation. Instead, his interest grew for the matter of the Dragon Tiger Pills.
Bei Feng smiled lightly and retrieved a pigeon-sized jade-like item from his sleeves, then gently ced it in front of Danxia Zi.
Bei Feng pointed at the middle grade spirit stone in front of him and said, "This is the item I''m exchanging it with."
"This is?"
Danxia Zi looked at the spirit stone in front of him with some confusion. While he did not understand what it was, he did not believe that Bei Feng would just take out a random piece of jade to humor him.
"Hold it in your hand and use your mental power to probe it," Bei Feng said casually before resuming his silence.
Danxia Zi followed Bei Feng''s instruction and inserted a wisp of his mental power. Although his mental power was not as strong as Bei Feng''s, it was still capable of extending five meters away from him. As soon as his mental power touched the spirit stone, he could feel the enormous amount of energy contained inside it!
More importantly, this energy was extremely pure, and it was very gentle as well!
"Could it be that this is a spirit stone?! But howe the energy inside it is greater than even those recorded in the ancient scripts?"
Danxia Zi''s mind waspletely dazed. Wasn''t thest of thing in his hand already depleted a thousand years ago? Howe there was another one?!
Danxia Zi had read the description of spirit stones in the ancient scrolls before. Every single spirit stone mine had already been exhausted a thousand years ago. Even a tiny spirit vein would cause two top tier family ns to fight to the death, not to mention a middle grade spirit stone!
Chapter 382: Space Whale!
Chapter 382: Space Whale!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Atop Mount Longhu, two people were seated together. After Bei Feng took out the spirit stone, Danxia Zi became extremely worked up. His eyes looked like they were about to catch on fire as he stared at the spirit stone.
Spirit stones were the best cultivation resource for Xiantian Lords, especially for Qi refining experts!
The energy within the spirit stone was very gentle. One only needed to revolve it around their bodies a few times before it would merge into the body, bing their own essence Qi.
With resources on Earth bing scarcer and the environment changing so drastically, there were no locations capable of producing spirit stones, not to mention a spirit spring.
Even a small spirit spring was a huge asset for arge power, capable of raising a Xiantian cultivator''s level quickly!
And Danxia Zi was the same as well. Although his foundations were extremely sturdy, allowing him to cultivate much more quickly, the effects of a spirit spring could not be discounted.
There was actually arge spirit spring under Mount Longhu. When it was in its prime a thousand years ago, there was even arge spirit vein under the mountain!
At that time, Mount Longhu''s power and influence were huge beyondpare. A great number of disciples used spirit stones to cultivate. With the rate they were spending their spirit stones at, even arger amount of spirit stones would not be enough to withstand this expenditure!
Not to mention producing more spirit stones, even the spirit veins themselves were being dug out over the past thousand years.
The Heavenly Masters at that time finally passed down the order to stop the excavation of the spirit vein so as to leave something behind for theter generations.
But unexpectedly, the world changed drastically, and the energy in the spirit mines eventually dissipated as all the spirit stones turned into useless rocks. Fortunately, the energy which leaked out pooled together into a huge spirit spring.
Although the effect of absorbing energy directly from a spirit spring wasparable to using a spirit stone, they still had to leave something behind for their descendants. But in recent years, the spirit spring was growing smaller and smaller.
And it just so happened that at such a hopeless state, Bei Feng actually turned up with a piece of spirit stone. Especially after discovering therge amounts of energy in the spirit stone, Danxia Zi was even more bbergasted.
When the world suddenly changed back then, all the ling Qi in the spirit mines hadpletely dissipated. Only the spirit stones which had already been extracted survived. Although there was still a number of spirit stones around in the present day, that number was extremely little. Even if all the martial powers took out every single spirit stone in their possession, there probably wasn''t even a thousand spirit stones to be found in the world.
"I''ll take you to meet the ancestor."
After he regained his senses, Danxia Zi was extremely agitated as he brought Bei Feng to the back of the mountain.
Bei Feng nodded his head and followed Danxia Zi.
As expected, Mount Longhu was not that simple. A person who could be addressed as ancestor by Danxia Zi was definitely at least a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. And judging by the strength of Mount Longhu, there was no way that there was only one Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert here!
Bei Feng had great guts and ability, and did not care about how many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts they had. Even if he couldn''t beat them all, they could not stop him if he wanted to leave.
In the worst case scenario, if he was surrounded by numerous Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, he still had the confidence to drag a few of them with him to the grave!
This was Bei Feng''s current ability. As long as he used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique with the Heavenly Snow Ridge Eagle''s wing and Soaring Rainbow, even the Jian n ancestor he met the other time would only be greeted with the word death!
Bei Feng first returned to his room and took out a small box which was filled with middle grade spirit stones. There was a total of 50 inside it!
After retrieving the box, he continued towards the back of the mountain with Danxia Zi. As he walked, he admired the scenery around him and noted the people who were observing him.
''Impressive fellow, in just a short stretch of road, there are already eight Xiantian middle stage experts following him. As expected of a ce hailed as the holynd of Daoism, this is truly a huge power!''
Bei Feng clucked his tongue silently. A primary stage Xiantian Lord could already be hailed as an overlord quality in the outside world. A middle stage Xiantian Lord was even more rare. A middle stage Xiantian Lord could at least defeat three primary stage Xiantian Lords working together. Having eight middle stage Xiantian Lords to watch just such a short stretch of road was really a huge expense!
"Kacha!"
Soon, they crossed a long suspension bridge. Danxia Zi took out a jade token and ced it into a groove on the wall. What seemed to be aplete stone wall suddenly opened up, revealing a passage wide enough for two people to walk.
The passage was brightly illuminated, and the gentle light revealed everything clearly.
"Ta, ta!"
The soft steps of the two rang out in the passage.
"Hur hur, Mount Longhu is quite advanced, eh, I still thought you guys would be using torches."
Bei Feng chuckled lightly.
"Of course. We may be a reclusive sect, but technology is moving forward all the time. Since electricity is more convenient than fire, we''ll naturally use electricity!"
Danxia Zi''s eyelids twitched lightly. The way Bei Feng spoke was as if their Mount Longhu was a primitive n and only knew how to use fire.
"Eh?!"
Bei Feng stopped walking and looked at the two old men before him.
The two old men looked like they were asleep. They did not move at all, and the mere trace of aura from their bodies could cause one to panic.
"Elders, I have an important matter, and wish to see the ancestor."
Danxia Zi bowed and saluted respectfully.
"En."
It wasn''t clear which of the old men were speaking, but they''d quite obviously been granted passage.
''Hmm, using two Fake Dan experts as door guards...''
Bei Feng clucked his tongue with shock. This Mount Longhu was indeed a tycoon! ''Looks like my guess of them having Dragon Tiger Pills by the crates is not too far from the truth!''
The path behind the two old men waspletely ck, without a shred of light. It was like the gaping maw of a ferocious beast, awaiting its prey to walk in by themselves.
Danxia Zi and Bei Feng could both extend their mental powers beyond their bodies. Even if there wasn''t any light, they could still see the path clearly.
After a few minutes, a light source appeared before them.
This was not natural light, but a light with a hint of faint blue hue. This light was not ring at all, and was exceptionally gentle.
It was like the gentle ripples of water, reflecting off the ground.
The light congregated to form a 2 meter tall and 1.5 meter wide door.
Danxia Zi nodded his head at Bei Feng and walked through the door.
Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and followed him through.
Bei Feng felt his eyes go blurry before he stepped onto solid ground.
The gentle light syed out on the ground, and a faint fragrance lingered in the air. Some distance away, green smoke wafted out continuously from a vige. Behind the vige was arge patch of forest.
Bei Feng lifted his head, but did not see a sun in the sky!
This sightpletely stunned Bei Feng as he turned his head stiffly to look at Danxia Zi. His voice was rather hoarse as he asked, "This wouldn''t be a pocket space right?"
"En."
Danxia Zi finally revealed a smile. Earlier, this fellow had caused him to stutter with shock. Now, he could finally see the same thing happen to him as well. In that moment, Danxia Zi felt much morefortable.
''F*ck... they actually even have a pocket world!''
Bei Feng felt rather dazed as he listened to Danxia Zi''s confirmation. He thought that he had already vastly overestimated Mount Longhu. But unexpectedly, Mount Longhu''s foundations were actually much deeper than he had imagined!
"This is actually the corpse of a powerful Space Whale. It''s not a creature from Earth, but an alien that hade from outside. It''s incredibly huge, and anything that it could swallow was its food. It waster killed by the Heavenly Masters, and after a long period of hard work, this spatial pocket was created."
Danxia Zi''s tone was filled with reverence. It was hard to imagine how a powerful creature like that was killed.
Bei Feng''s mouth twitched violently in response. Was this really Earth they were talking about? Was the martial world really so amazing back then?
This revtion hadpletely altered Bei Feng''s preconception of the world. He''d thought that Earth''s martial standard was not too high, but from the looks of it, they were actually a high grade martial realm!
At this moment, a question suddenly popped up in his mind. With how high the martial attainments were on Earth a thousand years ago, how did those Wang dynasties and other empires get established?
Chapter 383: Cleanse Filth
Chapter 383: Cleanse Filth
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A powerful beast like the Space Whale could actually be in. Although Danxia Zi had not said anything about the actual strength of the beast, it was easy to imagine the immensity of its abilities just by the fact that it could establish a space in its body!
But such a powerful creature had been killed by Mount Longhu''s predecessors. One could only imagine how powerful those Heavenly Masters had been!
And during that period of time when experts were plentiful, many dynasties had actually managed to rise up. Bei Feng could not understand how those dynasties were established in those times. It couldn''t be that each dynasty was so strong to a perverse level that no one could oppose them, right? Otherwise, there was no reason that they would all be destroyed in a few short hundred years.
Regrettably, the past events had all been buried by the river of time. How many people still knew about the things that happened so long ago?
This pocket space was about one kilometre long. A miniature mountain range sat within the space, with towering trees stretching endlessly into the distance. There were even many species of small animals.
At the heart of the pocket space was a smallke. Numerous fat koi fishes swamzily through it as they ate.
Bei Feng exhaled a breath and said, "What an amazing otherworldly paradise!"
The Ling Qi in this pocket space was even at least 10 times stronger than in the outside world!
From the looks of it, this Space Whale was the core of Mount Longhu. All the formations wereid around it with it as the heart.
Danxia Zi shook his head and said, "It is indeed an otherworldly paradise. However, this ce is not as amazing as you think. After all, it''s not perfect. The most ring point, as you might have noticed, is that there''s no water source here at all."
The existence of this pocket space did note to be because the Heavenly Masters were so strong that they had the ability to open a separate space.
Instead, it was that this Space Whale already had such a space in its body, allowing them to modify it. If not for the Space Whale, the Heavenly Masters would not have been able to create this pocket space!
Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched slightly as he looked at theke before him. An image of a huge water pipe snaking to here from the outside surfaced in his mind.
In the beginning, his heart was filled with shock. But in an instant, he felt much better.
At the foot of the miniature mountain range, numerous ancient mansions could be seen, stretching far into the distance. At the peak of the mountain stood another Heavenly Master Hall.
This ce was like an otherworldly paradise under Tao Yuanming''s (Jin dynasty writer and poet) brush. Everyone was walking around with long hair and ancient dressing.
Numerous people turned around as they spotted the two, before turning away again and ignoring them. They had obviously recognized Danxia Zi.
The strangest thing was that no one came over to greet them at all. Danxia Zi brought Bei Feng and passed through themon pathway, heading directly towards the mountain peak.
"Si, Mount Longhu''s foundations are really no joke! If someone was really blind enough to think about attacking them, they would be in for a great surprise."
Bei Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. There were at least a thousand people living in this separate space. And a third of them were all Xiantian Lords!
Especially the number of their Dark Jing and Light Jing experts, such an amount of experts were enough to cause even the super-ns in the country to kneel before them!
As a Xiantian cultivator''s lifespan was longer than Evolved Jing masters'', those who had not broken through to the Xiantian realm had died while the Xiantian Lords from the past generation were still alive.
This was why Mount Longhu had so many Xiantian experts. And this umtion was still under the circumstances where Mount Longhu was trying to save on their resources. One had to rely on their own abilities to break through to the Xiantian realm. Otherwise, even the sect head would not get a Dragon Tiger Pill!
The Dragon Tiger Pills were preparation for the future, when Heaven and Earth Ling Qipletely disappeared from the world. It was all for the sake of ensuring that the legacy of Mount Longhu would not fall.
"Danxia Zi pays his respects to ancestor!"
The Heavenly Master Hall in the pocket space was much smaller than the one on Mount Longhu, and was not even a tenth of the size of the real thing. Danxia Zi stopped outside and bowed respectfully.
"Come in."
An aged voice drifted over as the heavy door swung open slowly.
"Ge-ji..."
Bei Feng raised his attention as he followed Danxia Zi in.
''Motherf*c...''
In the huge hall, Bei Feng had an extremely ugly expression on his face as he cursed internally. Even though he had already been mentally prepared when he came in, he still received a huge shock!
Four elderly men sat upon praying mats. They looked extremely ancient, but their auras were extremely powerful, and even seemed as though they were in harmony with the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi!
What surprised him the most, however, was the huge rat at the front! The rat had a glossy dark fur which shone with a light sheen. Its whiskers were white, and it was as tall as a human. This rat was wearing a Daoist robe, and it wore a hair crown on its head. It sat upon a prayer mat and watched Bei Feng with its beady eyes.
From Bei Feng''s perception, the four old fellows sitting below the huge rat were all Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. And the one that caused Bei Feng to feel the wariest of was the huge rat itself. This rat was able to cause even Bei Feng to feel a sense of threat!
Bei Feng bowed lightly and said, "Greetings, Fellow Daoists." At the same time, his gaze never left the huge rat.
The huge rat sitting at the top opened its mouth and said, "Fellow Daoist hase from afar, the few of us were slow in receiving you. Green Jade, go and bring the tea from my collection over."
Its voice was aged and calm, causing anyone who listened to it to feel a sense of tranquility.
Bei Feng felt his eyelids twitch slightly. What situation was this? That rat was actually one of the ancestors of Mount Longhu? And from the looks of it, its position was still very high!
"Fellow Daoist need not feel surprised. Mount Longhu is home to countless species of creatures, and any creature could grow and attain the Dao of longevity. I''ve grown up on Mount Longhu since I was born, and had received the guidance of the previous ancestors, epted as a disciple. My Daoist name is Cleanse Filth," Cleanse Filth continued calmly as it noticed the strange look on Bei Feng''s face.
"It was me who was near-sighted."
Bei Feng sped his fist and bowed lightly. It was no wonder Mount Longhu had been able to attain their current level of strength. Such an ability to ept all, like the ocean enveloping a thousand valleys, not discriminating against all whoe to them!
Any other sects would have long beaten Cleanse Filth to death. How would it be possible for them to offer guidance to a huge rat, even allowing it to assume the position of an ancestor?
"Ancestor, disciple has a matter that needs the approval of everyone."
Danxia Zi took out the spirit stone that Bei Feng had given him and passed it to Cleanse Filth.
At this time, a young Daoist returned with a tea set. Then, with practiced hands, he quickly brewed a pot of tea. An intoxicating smell spread out, and just a single sniff could rouse one''s mind.
"Oh? There''s no mistake, this is a spirit stone! Furthermore, the quality is very high!"
Cleanse Filth widened his eyes with shock. Immediately after that, his face changed. The agitated look on his face disappeared in a sh.
"Strong! This fellow is definitely not at the Controlled Dan primary stage only. At the very least, it''s at Controlled Dan middle stage!"
Bei Feng estimated silently. Controlled Dan middle stage, this was the first one he''d seen on Earth!
Completely disregarding Bei Feng''s shock, Cleanse Filth passed the spirit stone to the rest. The other old men also revealed agitated looks as they examined it.
"There''s no mistake. This is a middle grade spirit stone. We have some low grade spirit stone with us as well, but regardless of the purity or quantity of energy, they are far inferior to this one!"
Everyone nodded as they discussed.
"My purpose here this time is to trade for some Dragon Tiger Pills, one spirit stone for one Dragon Tiger Pill."
Bei Feng directly stated his terms. Although he would suffer some loss in this trade, it was not a bad deal to suffer a bit of loss sometimes. The opportunity to establish a good rtionship with Mount Longhu was quite good.
One could not always calcte everything based on the face value alone. Mount Longhu''s actions and the way they carried themselves were things that Bei Feng liked.
For the big mission ten yearster, Bei Feng still needed some allies to cooperate with.
"Ok!"
Cleanse Filth directly made the decision. Although Dragon Tiger Pills were precious, their value was much lower than middle grade spirit stones''.
At the same time, he remembered down Bei Feng''s favor in his heart. Dragon Tiger Pills were only good for letting Evolved Jing masters break past the Xiantian barrier. Furthermore, that''d cut off the cultivation path of those that used one. But a middle grade spirit stone was different. If there was enough of it, it could even allow a Fake Dan expert to break through to the Controlled Dan realm!
And 50 middle grade spirit stones were definitely enough to let a Fake Dan expert who had never used spirit stones to reach the Controlled Dan realm!
Chapter 384: I’ll Allow You 90 Steps To Run First
Chapter 384: Ill Allow You 90 Steps To Run First
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng took out a small box filled with spirit stones. Therge amount of spirit stones dazzled Cleanse Filth and the rest''s eyes.
One of the old man got up and walked to the back. After some time, he came out with a box as well. 50 Dragon Tiger Pills sat within the box.
Daoist White Cloud passed the box to Bei Feng as he reminded, "Fellow Daoist, I trust that you are clear about the side effects of the Dragon Tiger Pills already, please use it carefully."
"En, I naturally understand. These Dragon Tiger Pills are just for fulfilling a small promise of mine."
Bei Feng nodded his head. If it was peak grade Dragon Tiger Pills, that would be more like it. Those were treasured items for foundation building.
But mere low grade Dragon Tiger Pills did not mean anything to Bei Feng at all. If he wasn''t afraid of splitting his attention too much, resulting in adverse effects on his cultivation, he would have even started on the path of pill refining himself.
Cleanse Filth twirled his whiskers lightly with his ws and looked at Bei Feng as he asked calmly, "Fellow Daoist, the operation 10 yearster is arriving soon. Everyone will face the dangers of death. How about us forming an alliance?"
"For sure. A single person''s strength is limited after all. But with just the strength of our country, is it really possible to wipe out everyone else?" Bei Feng agreed without hesitation. But at the same time, he revealed his worries.
Cleanse Filth smiled lightly and, not directly replying to Bei Feng''s question, said, "Haha, what does Fellow Daoist feel the current state of the world is to us?"
Bei Feng did not even need to think as he answered, "A set of chains, or a cage! As cultivators, we still have enough potential to continue onwards. However, the path hase to an end! Wait, I get it now, we''re not the only ones who want to leave this world, right? There are also experts from other countries?"
Realization dawned upon Bei Feng in a sh. So this was the case. If it was like this, the operation was not that ludicrous.
"Indeed! Although the cultivators in other countries are different from us, they also cannot do without Heaven and Earth Ling Qi! And in the entire world, we''re the only ones who have a slight chance to find the way out of this ce! For the sake of this chance, everyone would be willing to give up everything!"
Cleanse Filth nodded his head with confirmation.
"In other words, apart from those who are willing to leave with us, everyone else must die!"
Bei Feng nodded his head. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the way everyone thought. In some ways, the destructive powers of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were too big. If all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from the country all disappeared together, the experts from other countries would divide them up.
"Us old men are already at such an age, but we unfortunately still need tomit a sin of ughter before we leave. However, there''s a certain species that we must kill no matter what this timethe Vampires!" Cleanse Filth said with a sigh. But as soon as the Vampires were mentioned, his killing intent soared to the sky!
"Eh? Vampires really exist?!"
Bei Feng looked up with shock. How could such a species be real?
"The Vampires is just a name we call those things. They prefer to call themselves the Longevity Race! Although these Vampires don''t have the typical abilities like turning into bats and so on, they are definitely not pure humans!"
"More urately, they are descendants of humans and Demonic Beasts. In other words, they are half demons. These creatures like to feed on human blood, and their cultivation does not require absorbing Heaven and Earth Ling Qi. They only require human blood! There aren''t a lot of them, but they are extremely dangerous. In addition, they refuse to leave with us. Thus, they must be eliminated!"
A cold light shone across Cleanse Filth''s eyes. To actually use fresh blood as cultivation resources, the evil nature of these creatures was obvious!
Bei Feng nodded his head lightly. Right now, the presence of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would still hold these Vampires back to a certain extent, preventing them from doing as they pleased. At the most, they would only hunt those small sects or normal people. But the moment the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts left, these creatures would be able to go all out, feasting on as many humans as they wished!
"Although the date is set for 10 yearster, we''ll have to start the operation three years from now at thetest. Our first target will also be those half demons at the empire at which the sun never sets!"
After exchanging a few more sentences, Bei Feng turned and left. His heart did not feel more relieved. Instead, it became heavier.
Let''s not mention the demons suppressed under Mount Longhu. Just the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was enough to cause him a huge headache!
Unfortunately, the situation was as such. Unless he had the power to control the entire martial realm, he could only go with the flow for now.
As for whether he could reach that level of strength, Bei Feng felt that he could not do it within the 10 years. In that case, he had no choice but to follow the will of the majority. Otherwise, he would be one of the targets up for extermination!
Bei Feng settled down in Mount Longhu for a few days. When he was bored, he would look for Danxia Zi to drink some tea. In contrast, Mystic One and Mystic Three were more restless.
On the third day, a group of people reached Mount Longhu after hurrying all the way. This was Wang Hong and his n members. There were 13 Xiantian Lords and 50 Evolved Jing masters with him.
Bei Feng did not wish to concern himself with the Wang n anymore. So after handing the 50 Dragon Tiger Pills to them, he bade his farewell to Danxia Zi.
***
At this time, Bai Xiang was standing in front of a huge pit with confusion all over his face.
"Did I walk wrongly?" Bai Xiang muttered to himself. Wasn''t this the location of the old mansion on Mt Qingling? Howe there was such a huge hole here, and there were evenrge numbers of workers constructing something here?
The Nie n was also here, with a group of people to pay their respects. At this moment, Madman Nie had an extremely solemn look on his face. This was the ancestral home of the Nie n, ah! Right now, all the Nie n ancestral tablets were gone.
Every year, he would bring the core members of the n over to pay their respects to their ancestors. In the past, they would only do it once every five years. But now that the ancestral tablets were destroyed, Madman Nie felt that they had failed as the younger generation in their filial duties. As such, he came every year to pay his respects.
This scene just happened to be witnessed by Bai Xiang. A tinge of joy shed past his eyes. When he saw that the group of people had finished with their ceremony, he moved forward and instantly appeared before them.
"Who is it?!"
Madman Nie''s face changed abruptly as he looked at the person before him warily. What an insane speed!
"Do you know where the people who used to stay here went?" Bai Xiang asked gruffly.
"No idea!"
Madman Nie furrowed his brows when he heard Bai Xiang''s tone. This tone caused him to feel extremely ufortable. No matter what, they were a major power of an area. Yet, someone dared to speak to him like that. In that moment, he immediately replied without thinking about it.
"Think about it carefully. I''m talking about the people who lived here three years ago."
Bai Xiang felt extremely annoyed in that moment as he looked at his pan-sized palms and at Madman Nie with an unfriendly gaze. What the hell were these people praying here about!
"You want to hit me?"
Madman Nie snorted unhappily. He didn''t fear any conflict, either. Three years had passed, and he''d already reached the peak of middle stage Xiantian realm. Although his age was rather high right now, his temper still remained as fiery!
Bai Xiang''s eyes shone with interest as he said seriously, "My fist can hit anything 100 steps away. I''ll allow you to run for 90 steps first!"
"Pu!"
Nie Qingcheng could not control herself and immediately burst outughing as she heard Bai Xiang''s words. This big lunk was truly interesting!
But as she saw the other Nie nsmen staring at her, she hurriedly swallowed her tongue and shut her mouth.
"Hong!"
Madman Nie''s face had gone crimson with rage. It''d been a long time since someone had dared to belittle him like this! In that moment, he did not hesitate and allowed his zhenqi to gush outwards. The shirt on his back instantly turned into shreds. At the same time, his muscr body was revealed, with numerous scars crisscrossing everywhere!
These scars were all marks of the battles during his youth. It looked like there were countlessrge earthworms crawling all over his body!
"What the hell? I haven''t even warmed up and you''ve copsed already. Don''t tell me that those scars were all a result of you getting injured by others because you were too weak?"
Two minutester, Madman Nie was lying under Bai Xiang''s feet like a dead dog. At the same time, he had to endure Bai Xiang''s infuriating innocent words.
After three years of madly cultivating, Bai Xiang did not know how strong he had be. That unreliable old man had never told him what level of strength he was at right now too.
"You...bloody hell..."
Madman Nie felt extremely aggrieved as hey twitching on the ground. He didn''t know why this crazy idiot had appeared from out of nowhere on a bright sunny day, and even he took a beating out of the blue. As he touched the huge bruises on his head, he felt an intense exhaustion appear in his heart.
Chapter 385: Bai Xiang Returns
Chapter 385: Bai Xiang Returns
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The foot of Mt Qingling; the scenery was exceptionally enchanting, and ancient trees grew sparsely. Birds flew over the fragrant flowers, and bees and butterflies could be seen busying themselves.
The only thing that was out of ce here was a huge ck hole with unfathomable depth. It gave one a feeling that a piece had been torn out of a perfect painting.
Nie Qingcheng and the rest were staring dumbly at the scene before them. Just like that, their n head had been defeated. It hadn''t even been a minute...
Most of the injuries were only superficial, and several huge bumps could be seen on Madman Nie''s head. In that moment, he looked extremelyical.
The Nie n experts all wanted to charge over, but no one dared to do so. At the same time, the juniors felt a crazy urge tough loudly when they saw Madman Nie''s despondent state. However, they didn''t have the courage tough.
Everyone''s shoulders were shaking lightly as they fought to control themselves. One could imagine how hard it was not tough.
The older Nie nsmen instead fell into a solemn silence as they looked at Bai Xiang seriously. Madman Nie had only been able to reach his current level by relying on his two fists. They''d never seen him being defeated so badly before!
Bai Xiang furrowed his brows and asked again, "So can you tell me now?"
Although his mind wasn''t the brightest, he was in no way a stupid person. He could naturally tell that Madman Nie simply did not want to tell him when he''d first asked.
On the other hand, he had no quarrels or grudges with Madman Nie. The way he handled the situation was already very kind. At the very least, he did not cause Madman Nie any internal injuries, and had only given him some superficial beating.
Although Madman Nie looked exceptionally wretched, he waspletely fine other than some external bruises. At the most, he only needed to lie down for a few days and he would be fine.
Madman Nie''s face waspletely ck as he massaged a particrlyrge bruise on his head. If this crazy elephant was not so ridiculously strong, he would fight it out with Bai Xiang to the end!
''And what was that jab about me being weak? This daddy here is very powerful, okay?''
Madman Nie grumbled in his heart. But the fact was that he''d been beaten in just a few moves. It wasn''t really wrong to say that he was weak...
As he looked at Bai Xiang crackling his huge knuckles again, Madman Nie''s face turned green with fright.
Madman Nie''s real name was not Madman Nie. Rather, this was a nickname given to him based on his personality and his crazy fighting style in battles.
A parent may give a child a wrong name, but nicknames that others gave cannot be wrong!
But although Madman Nie was a battle-crazy maniac, it did not mean that he was a brainless person. The fact that he was still alive after so many battles spoke volumes.
A fight between people of simr strength was called a battle. If the difference was too huge, that was called courting death!
A few minutester, Bai Xiang left with wide steps, obviously satisfied with the information he''d received.
As he watched Bai Xiang leave, Madman Nie also hurriedly rushed off with the group trailing behind him. F*ck being unfilial. In that moment, he decided firmly that he would nevere back to this broken ce!
Madman Nie had already developed a phobia of this ce. Thest time he came, he was chased all over the ce by a Super Demonic Beast, and a quarter of the Nie n members had been wiped out!
The next time he came back, it was because he saw that there were many cultivators gathered here, and there was safety in numbers. Thus, he might have been able to gain some profits from the ruins. In the end, they were chased all over the ce by the Super Demonic Beast again!
This time, he was actually beaten into a pig''s head out of the blue!
***
Bei Feng''s group was also returning back from Mount Longhu. By the time he reached Blue Spirit Mountain, it was already dark.
"Shua!"
A shadow suddenly appeared before Bei Feng. At the same time, a huge palm smacked down towards his head!
"Bang!"
Bei Feng pped out with the Bear Form Style at lightning speed!
The ck shadow grunted lowly and shot out backwards, smashing heavily into severalrge trees.
Bei Feng pressed his advantage and with a single step, he jumped across the dark sky and appeared before the ck shadow. A giant palm print five meters wide appeared before Bei Feng. His blood and Qi aura surged upwards dangerously, and the dark forest took on a dark crimson glow.
"Boss, it''s me!"
A loud roar rang out. In an instant, the huge palm print in front of Bei Feng disappeared.
Although the palm print had notnded, and there was still a distance from the ground, the soft muddy ground had sunk by a few centimeters just from its pressure!
"Bai Xiang?"
Bei Feng stuttered as he looked at the figure before him. In that moment, his heart was filled with shock and delight.
Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head and said sheepishly, "Hehe, I''ve returned, Boss. I thought that I''ve be strong enough after three years of training, but in the end, I''m still not a match for Boss."
''What''s going on? I''ve cultivated while risking my life for three years, and even used up countless resources. Even the private hoard of the old man had been emptied out by me. In the end, so be it if I still can''t defeat the boss. But to be pped away like a rubber ball is too illogical!'' Bai Xiang thought dully.
Although he hadn''t used his Golden Geng Undying Body yet, he felt that the results would be the same even if he used it. Perhaps he might be able to block two more blows?
"Haha, it''s good that you''re home. Let''s go in first."
Bei Feng smiled happily and pped Bai Xiang firmly on the shoulder.
Perhaps Bei Feng was too excited, but that p on Bai Xiang''s shoulder rattled his teeth.
Bei Feng brought Bai Xiang into the vi and immediately went to cook.
He made a full four dishes and a soup to wee Bai Xiang back. With the value of the ingredients, this was exceptionallyvish!
The dishes were all made with Third Level Demonic Beast meat. Every dish was made from different Demonic Beasts.
The soup was brewed with a Third Level turtle Demonic Beast, and every dish emanated a strong fragrance. The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and blood and Qi energy contained in the meat was exceptionally plentiful, to a point where strange phenomena appeared above the dishes!
Although it was not as exaggerated as those anime and movies like Shokugeki, it was still quite amazing to look at. It was like an illusion that the Demonic Beasts itself had been brought back to life!
Bai Xiang''s saliva nearly overflowed as he sniffed at the air enthusiastically. His tongue had suffered greatly from the assortment of nd food he''d been given the past few years. How could he still endure at this point? Seeing that Bei Feng had started eating, he quickly chowed down as well.
As he ate, Bei Feng saw the two fellows Insatiable and ck Hole lurking outside suspiciously. Just as they were about to try to barge in, a few ck lines appeared on Bei Feng''s head.
"Wu, wu~!"
Insatiable and ck Hole protested outside the door. They could see people enjoying a feast inside, yet they were stuck outside the door. In that moment, they pawed the ground anxiously.
The concrete ground was like tofu under the Cerberus''s ws, easily torn apart. With just a few light scratches, arge hole was dug in front of the vi.
"Alright, stop digging, I''ll bury you guys in that pit if you continue."
Bei Feng red sternly at the Cerberus, causing the hair on its back to stand on its ends.
"Wu, wu~!"
The Cerberus whimpered and hurriedly covered the hole up again. It even patted the soil with its paws uneasily after it was done, before turning to look at Bei Feng with a silly smile.
"Hur hur, I won''t forget about your share."
Bei Feng chuckled with amusement as he observed the Cerberus''s actions. After that, he got up and brought out a bone from the kitchen. The bone had already been sliced apart by Bei Feng, so the Cerberus could gnaw on it easily.
"Woof!"
All six eyes of the Cerberus brightened up as it picked up the bone and ran over to the side to enjoy it. With just a few bites, the delicious meat and marrow on the bone were quickly swallowed down. From the looks of it, the two fellows Insatiable and ck Hole had not learned from theirst lesson.
Even though they had suffered through the feeling of being over bloated a few times already, their instinct was still to gobble everything down when the delicious smelling bone marrow was ced in front of them.
Indigestion''s heart clenched violently at this sight. Were those two hungry ghosts recently reincarnated??
Just the meat around the bone was already enough for the Cerberus. If these two idiots also swallowed the bone, that would be disastrous!
Bei Feng shook his head lightly with a smile. These guys were really too cute. Insatiable and ck Hole had been raised personally by Bei Feng. Thus, he had special feelings with regards to these two.
After such a long time, Indigestion''s mental power had already been split into three portions. Bei Feng could also sense that Insatiable and ck Hole''s intelligence was growing. Right now, they were like two little kids, and were more yful and rowdy.
Chapter 386: There’s Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist!
Chapter 386: There''s Nothing That Cannot Be Solved With A Fist!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Deep within Blue Spirit Mountain, within a vi surrounded by green trees and verdant waters.
Numerous tall treesrge enough for a person to wrap their arms around them filled the vi. These were just somendscape trees nted for the sake of beautification, yet they were several times bigger than the trees in the other vis.
Large green and thick vines snaked through the forest, giving the mountain a dark feeling.
A long and winding road extended from the main path all the way to the top of the mountain. The leaves which fell from the towering trees along the road littered the entire road, and wild grass blocked more than half of the path.
Bei Feng''s group was enjoying a sumptuous dinner. Every single dish was an extremely nourishing dish for martial cultivators.
Bai Xiang ate happily with a silly smile on his face.
''As expected, there''s meat to eat by following boss. That darned old man wasn''t even interested toe with me.''
Bai Xiang snorted to himself. If that old man was here right now, his eating form should be even more exaggerated than his.
Bei Feng also felt extremely joyful in his heart. Bai Xiang had been away for a few years, but everything seemed the same, as though it were yesterday. Time really passed too quickly.
Bei Feng fell silent and asked, "Bai Xiang, what do you intend to do from now?"
Bai Xiang thought for awhile and answered seriously, "Intend? I intend to be even stronger, until there''s nothing that cannot be solved with a fist of mine! If there''s one, I''ll solve it with another fist! Then, I marry a girl and make a baby!"
"Ke-ke!"
Bei Feng spat out the soup in his mouth and coughed violently. When he heard the first part of Bai Xiang''s words, it was still to be expected. But the following sentence nearly caused him to choke!
"This... this is a really ambitious n!"
Bei Feng felt the corner of mouth twitch slightly. Bai Xiang, this fellow... if he really met those truly strong experts, he probably would not be as excited as now.
Only Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could truly be considered as having stepped through the gateway of martial cultivators! The Xiantian realm and so forth could only be considered as foundational levels!
Only with a strong foundation could one travel far on the martial path!
Bei Feng didn''t wish to burst Bai Xiang''s lofty ambitions. One had to know that even Bei Feng who possessed the Myriad Heavens Fishing System did not dare to im that he could rule the world with his fist alone!
The stronger one became, the more they would understand how small they really were. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could only ssh around in this shallow pool called Earth. Once they left this shallow pool, they would be weak children in the deep pools.
"Bai Xiang, the path of martial dao is limitless, and the strength of a human is frail. Before breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm, it''s best to give up on certain areas."
With Bei Feng''s current realm, he only needed to take one nce and could immediately see that Bai Xiang was a dual cultivator who worked on both his body and refining Qi at the same time. Furthermore, his attainments in both areas were not low!
Although he was only at Xiantiante stage, even Fake Dan experts might not be able to escape from Bai Xiang''s hands.
"But the old man said people like me should walk the path of both the body cultivation and Qi refining together."
Bai Xiang felt rather confused at this moment. He didn''t know whom he should listen to.
"The realms before Controlled Dan are only considered as foundational levels. After that will be the true cultivation period. If you concentrate entirely on one path, you can walk much further," Bei Feng said seriously.
The resources required for cultivating both the body and Qi at the same time were not as simple as just one plus one. On top of that, the time required to advance the body and Qi was much longer than if one only focused on one!
Also, if one encountered problems on either path, the other path would also be affected.
If it was anyone else, Bei Feng would not waste his breath to advise him. But Bai Xiang was different. He had been by Bei Feng''s side from the start.
"En, I''ll think about it seriously."
Bai Xiang nodded seriously.
Bei Feng thought for a moment and added, "Good. But there''s no need to force the matter. Just follow your heart and listen to your instincts."
He didn''t directly move to influence Bai Xiang''s free will.
Bai Xiang nodded and, seeing that Bei Feng had stopped talking, he reached for more food again.
After choosing a room for Bai Xiang, Bei Feng directly went to bed.
Ster energy flowed into the room steadily. The beams of ster energy was also much thicker than the beginning.
Bei Feng did not focus on cultivating the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique actively. From the first time he saw its description, he already knew that this breathing technique was not something that could be cultivated in a short time.
Without the support ofrge amounts of resources, this breathing technique would need a long time to be finished. In other words, as long as one lived long enough, it would be sufficient to cultivate this breathing technique sessfully!
Of course, if his ster acupoints were exceptionallypatible with a certain star''s ster energy, or if he hadrge amounts of resources, the time could be shortened greatly.
Two divine trees formed out of pure mental power swayed lightly in Bei Feng''s ster acupoints. Large amounts of ster energy poured into them, stimting their growth.
Although the effect would be better if Bei Feng actively circted the breathing technique and drew in the ster energy manually, and the amount of ster energy would be greater too, he couldn''t find the time to do it constantly.
Furthermore, before the trees reached maturity, it would be a long and slow process of growth. In that case, it would be better to just let the ster acupoints attract the ster energy on their own.
Early the next day, Bei Feng awoke from a deep sleep. A sh of mental power shot out of his eyes like lightning as he opened them, reaching over three cun! [ED/N: 3 inches]
This was a phenomenon that would only appear when mental power reached a certain point in strength. Many real Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not even have mental power that was as strong as Bei Feng''s.
Right now, Bei Feng had already approached perfection in all his attributes. If he wanted to improve his cultivation again, the only way was to trigger anotherrge breakthrough.
ording to his estimation, the next big change to his attributes would only ur after breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. His attributes had all stabilized on 5 stars for a period of time already. Although he felt that his attributes had improved after breaking through to Xiantiante stage, it was not enough to trigger a qualitative change overall.
The only way he knew how to improve his foundations was through the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique which he had created through trial and error.
But the amount of resources expended on that path was so hefty that even Bei Feng felt a heartache over it. The Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique and the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique were two huge ck holes that sucked in resources. If he wanted to see any results in them, the resources he would have to invest would cause even a super-n in a country like China to go bankrupt!
Bei Feng began cultivating silently, while Bai Xiang had also gotten up early to do some exercises. The food they ate the night before containedrge amounts of energy which hadn''t been fully absorbed yet. Especially for a dual cultivator like Bai Xiang, the rate at which he consumed resources was also rather hefty.
Fortunately, the energy contained in Third Level Demonic Beasts blood and flesh were even higher than the Controlled Dan realm. The purity of the energy was also matchless.
But although Bai Xiang was a dual cultivator, the amount of resources he consumed was still far from Bei Feng''s level. Bei Feng''s foundations were simply too deep at this point.
Bai Xiang was also extremely happy to find out that for all the energy he required, everything could be obtained with just a single meal with Bei Feng.
Before he returned here, he had to swallowrge amounts of bitter herbs everyday just to gain enough energy to train with.
Fortunately, Bai Xiang''s family usually only produced one person like him every generation. There were never more than two disciples at the same time, so with their umtion over hundreds to a thousand years, there was enough resources to match his needs.
Even so, there was only enough resources to support him until he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. After that, everything would be exhausted. And with the current state of the Ling Qi in the world, it would be a dream to collect enough resources to support the next generation of Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
"Peng, peng!"
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was extremely bountiful and powerful. Normally, if he didn''t make anyrge movements, it was still fine. But the moment he used his full strength, his heart would beat loudly like a drum!
His chest rose heavily like a bagpipe as Bei Feng took a deep breath!
"Hou!"
After some time, Bei Feng''s entire body turned red like a cooked shrimp. Yet, there was no heat radiating off him. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a long roar as a long breath shot of of his mouth!
A fist-sized bird of unknown species just happened to be in the path of this breath. The unlucky bird which was still fluttering its wings a moment ago suddenly trembled lightly before abruptly bursting apart! Blood and feathers flew everywhere.
At the same time,rge droplets of sweat flowed out of Bei Feng''s body,pletely drenching his robes.
Chapter 387: The Curtain Falls!
Chapter 387: The Curtain Falls!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
It was just an exhtion of a breath, but the bird burst apart as if it''d been hit by a sniper rifle!
A bunch of feathers floated messily in the air, and blood stained the ground.
If it was a normal person instead of the bird that had wandered into the path of the breath, their ending would not be any better.
Bai Xiang''s body shone with a golden light, causing him to look like a Buddha!
The sharpness of the golden light around Bai Xiang''s was withoutpare. His aura had an indomitable presence, as if he was a sharp sword that could slice through everything!
***
Deep in a forbiddennd of the Kunlun mountain range, a ce where countless people revered as and of ghosts and gods!
The pastures here were rich, but not a single sheep nor cattle could be found. From time to time, the remains of animals who''d died for an unknown time could be found.
ording to legends, the shepherds living in the Kunlun Mountains would rather let their cattle and sheep starve to death in the Gobi Desert than dare to lead them into the rich pastures in the ancient and quiet valley!
This was a valley of death, patches of wolf fur, bear''s bones and even the cold steel of hunter rifles could be found here like lonely tombs, conveying a gloomy aura of death to the area!
In 1983, a group of horses from the r Ranch in Qinghai Province sumbed to the temptation of fat grasses in the valley because of greed and entered the Death Valley. A herder eventually took the risk and went into the valley to find the horses. After a few days, the herder did not appear, but the horse group reappeared!
Later, his body was found on a small hill. The clothes on his body were ripped, his feet were bare, his eyes were ring straight ahead, his mouth was wide open, and the hunting rifle was still in his hands. From the looks of it, he had not died a peaceful death. The puzzling thing was that there were no scars or any traces of blunt trauma on his body. Nothing pointed to him being attacked at all. Shortly after the tragic disaster, a geological team working nearby also went into the death valley and suffered a simr fate.
There were countless such incidents, and in the hearts of the locals, this valley was like the gaping mouth of a devil, awaiting the fools to walk into it. As a result, the stories about the valley had been passed down through multiple generations, making the ce a forbiddennd!
At this time, in the deepest part of the valley, huge buildings sitting close together could be seen within. From the outside, the blurred figures of humans could be observed.
This was the only path to the heart of Mount Kunlun. From any other directions, even birds would find it difficult to fly through, and apes could not scale the terrain!
The entire ce was wrapped in a strong maic field. Anymunication equipment that entered it would either fail or be struck down by lightning. There were no other possibilities!
Within the mountain, 12 ck-robed figures were sitting around a skull-sized purple crystal.
From time to time, streaks of pitch-ck electric arcs would sh across the surface of the purple crystal and be conducted to the ground through a strange pattern on the rock pir. Faint purple light illuminated the hall.
"The n can begin from now, our Chinese martial arts world had been silent for too long, to a point that every random cat and dog also wants to get a share of the cake. The Thunder Cloud Crystal is almostpletely expended. Without it, the Kunlun grand formation would only have a portion of its strength. Let''s start from China first."
An aged voice broke the silence. It was not clear who of the 12 had spoken.
All 12 figures were cloaked in ck robes, and their features were hard to distinguish. The ck robes had strange dark gold patterns on it. The patterns looked like random drawings, but also seemed to contain a great mystery.
"Let''s begin then. This is the name list. Since the operation has begun, let''s deal with some things first. Those forces that hadn''t left yet seem to really like this piece ofnd. Seeing that they like this ce so much, we''ll let them sleep here forever."
Another voice sounded out. This voice was bright and clear, like a teenage girl''s.
Of the younger generation, no one knew who these 12 people were. It was to a point that no one had even heard anything about them before.
But two hundred years ago, these 12 people had already made their names. They had in their way across Siberia, battled through Southeast Asia, and even killed the five Holy Knights of the Church! Such feats were only the tip of the iceberg for them!
The older Xiantian Lords might have heard of their legendary names, and not one of the surviving Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts from that era did not know them!
These 12 were known as the 12 Kunlun Demons to the outside world. It was not that they were Demonic Beasts, but that their temperaments were extremely unpredictable and crazylike Demons! They couldmit a huge sin against humanity in one month and in the next, they would save tens of millions of people from flood or fire!
The 12 Kunlun Devils had not bothered with the affairs of the outside world for many years now. Thest time they''d appeared in thest 200 years was during the second world war. In just a single day, a third of the seemingly invincible American navy fleet which had suppressed the entire world waspletely destroyed!
At that time, only the United States possessed nuclear weapons, and they were the strongest force in the world. They could rely on nuclear weapons alone to unite the whole world! But eventually, they were forcefully suppressed by thebined strength of all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the world!
If the United States dared to use nuclear weapons to annex all the countries in the world and cause mass destruction to life and the, all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would move to wipe them outpletely!
No matter how powerful nuclear weapons were, and no matter how much territory one conquered, they still needed enough manpower to oversee each region. With the strength of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, it would be a simple matter to kill these normal people.
"En, got it, I''ll pass the orders down."
An effeminate voice sounded out. It wasn''t clear if this person was male or female. Following that, the entire hall fell into silence again.
"Hu!"
"Just what level of cultivation have the 12 masters reached? Why do I still get the feeling like amon mortal meeting a tiger when I face them?" Liu Ying muttered to himself after a long time as he stood at the entrance and looked in at the empty underground hall.
Liu Ying was the president of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, and also a disciple of one of the 12 Kunlun Demons. After so many years, only Liu Ying and three other Vice-Presidents had broken through to the Controlled Dan realm. When he first joined as a disciple, there were over a hundred others. But today, only himself and the other three were left.
Liu Ying walked out of the underground hall and quickly sent out numerousmand tokens to the variousrge ns and sects.
"Has it begun?!"
In the Qin n, Qin Rulong looked at the information in his hands and muttered to himself.
"I''ve been waiting for this day for a hundred years!"
Atop the peak of a small unknown mountain deep in Tibet, an oldma paused his chanting as he looked at the piece of news in his hands with aplicated expression.
"These are indeed troubled times, but it''s also a good thing that they''re leaving..."
An aged voice filled rang out inside the Zhongnanhai. [1] Such arge operation would naturally not escape the ears of the country''s intelligence.
While they knew about this operation, they had also silently assented to it. It was also a good thing if these old monsters that''d lived for hundreds of years left. After all, no one could tell what crazy things these old monsters were capable of on the verge of their deaths!
30 years ago, there was an old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert at the end of his lifespan who heard from an unknown ce that human beings were born from of nature and their blood contained primordial Qi. And when the equivalent wasrge enough, it could even rejuvenate life and return one to their youth!
This kind of nonsense that was obviously wed was treated like a straw of life that the old man on the verge of death clutched desperately onto!
That Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was already near death''s door, so he did not fear anything. He mobilized the forces of his entire n and ughtered people on a massive scale, forcibly creating a gigantic blood pond!
The end result was easily imagined. Every single person in that n, from the old to the young, was also ughteredpletely with not a single person managing to escape!
As time passed, the lifespans of the other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were alsoing to an end. For them, the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang was theirst hope!
This was the current state of things. No single power could block the rage of all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts moving together!
As the sayings went, one was even willing to die in the evening if he could hear the truth in the morning!
This saying which had circted through the world for thousands of years was being demonstrated here perfectly. Just a single Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was capable of conducting a massacre, not to mention all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts of the world gathered together!
Every governments in the world also hurriedly gave their support the moment they heard of this n. Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were considered relics of the past, and did not fit in with the structures of modern society.
And it so happened that the strength that each of these relics held was strong to a ridiculous extent. Apart from nuclear weapons, even therge countries did not have any ways to deal with them!
Chapter 388: Cutting Edge!
Chapter 388: Cutting Edge!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the ancient times, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were figures that could block a thousand soldiers alone. They were also the overlords ofrge areas!
Following the arrival of the new era, all kinds of powerful weapons of mass destruction slowly appeared onto the scene. Under numerous special circumstances or at proper geographic locations, there were too many scenarios where modern weapons could be used to kill those legendary Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts.
But at the same time, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were also treated as movable nuclear weapons by the various countries. They wouldn''t be activated without sufficient reason. The various countries would also not offend these experts for no reason.
It was fine if they were able to kill the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in one shot. But if they couldn''t, the real fun would start. With the strength of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, although they couldn''t sweep across thousands of soldiers and horses anymore like in the past, it was still an extremely terrifying thing to be eyed by a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert.
Every major country could not wait to be rid of these time bombs, hoping that they''d all disappear immediately. With them gone, they could develop without fear.
Other than half-demon races like the Vampires which had to be killed, some Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in smaller countries were also unwilling to leave.
In those small countries, the position of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was extremely lofty. They were like a walking nuclear bomb whom everyone feared and respected.
At this time, Bei Feng had just finished his morning cultivation. His skin was glistening like jade, and a faint, clear fragrance rose out of his body.
"Bai Xiang, let''s spar a bit."
Bei Feng cracked his knuckles and looked over at Bai Xiang with a sly smile.
"Boss, I only gave you a few light beatings in the past. Is there a need to bear a grudge until now?"
Although Bai Xiang was not the sharpest tool in the box, he was definitely not stupid. The moment he saw Bei Feng''s strange gaze, his body immediately trembled in response.
Bei Feng smiled innocently and said, "Nonsense, am I such a person?"
"Yes!"
Bai Xiang gulped down a mouthful of saliva and the hairs on his back stood on its ends as he looked at Bei Feng''s innocent smile. In that moment, he did not hesitate to reply.
"Come here, I promise to not beat you to death."
Bei Feng continued walking forward while smiling coarsely. It had to be because the strength he showedst night had frightened Bai Xiang. Otherwise, that fellow would not have reacted so quickly.
"I''ll suppress my strength to the normal Xiantiante stage. How about it?" Bei Feng rolled his eyes and suggested that as he saw Bai Xiang backing off.
''En, I''m a very magnanimous person, so this is definitely not revenge for the beatings back then. I just want to let Bai Xiang know that there is always someone stronger, and help him to understand his current strength. At the same time, we''ll take the chance to hone his martial skills. En, right, it''s like this!'' Bei Feng reasoned in his heart.
Bai Xiang''s interest was roused as he asked excitedly, "Really? You can''t go back on your word!"
"En, no going back on my word!" Bei Feng directly agreed without thinking. After that, he sprinted towards the back of the mountain.
Bai Xiang rubbed his hands and massaged his knuckles excitedly as he followed behind Bei Feng. Large steps were imprinted into the ground with his every step, as though a ferocious ancient beast was passing by.
A wide clearing abruptly came into view among the dense forest at the back of the mountain. The clearing looked extremely wretched, with fallen trees and splintered rocks everywhere. There were even huge palm prints and fist marks all over the ground.
Bai Xiang''s body size was huge, and his running style was not much to look at. However, his speed was not slow, and he arrived right after Bei Feng.
Two huge auras soon surged upwards and shed together.
Countless tiny bugs, mice, and small animals hurriedly scuttled out from under the fallen trees and holes in the ground, scattering in all directions in a panic. These creatures were much more sensitive to danger aspared to humans.
"Sou!"
Bai Xiang was extremely confident as he took the initiative to attack. Numerous golden swords materialized behind his back, causing him to look like a valiant divine general!
Bei Feng''s eyes lit up with surprise. Who would have thought that Bai Xiang''s Golden Geng Undying Body actually still had such a change. Initially, Bei Feng thought that Bai Xiang''s Golden Geng Undying Body was only good for enduring a beating. But unexpectedly, its attack power was actually so high as well!
"Dang!"
Bei Feng did not retreat as well as he sted out with a full power Eagle Form Style!
"Yin!"
A deste eagle cry which seemed to havee from ancient times rang out, piercing and sharp like two metals rubbing together!
The name Heaven Shredding Eagle represented an extremely sharp cutting edge. The eagle was like its name, daring to call itself Heaven Shredder!
Arge w appeared out of nowhere, ck as immortal gold. A thickyer of keratin protected its exterior, and the air flow on the sharp ws alone was enough to rip apart solid steel!
"Earth Sword!"
Bai Xiang was unmoved as the swords on his back merged together, radiating a terrifying sharpness!
"Si!"
The air itself seemed to have been sliced apart as an ear-numbing shredding sound rang out!
The Earth Sword appeared infront of the eagle w manifestation with unbelievable speed!
"Dang!"
Both attacks represented sharpness, and when both collided together, a stalemate ensued!
"Eh?"
"Giant Bear Smash!"
"ng!"
Both attacks were stopped for a while, but in the end, the one that broke was actually Bei Feng''s eagle w, causing him a great amount of shock! The Eagle Form Style was something that he''d already grasped quite closely. But in the end, it was still split apart by Bai Xiang!
In that moment, he did not hesitate to use the Bear Form Style. A furry paw as white as snow and over 10 meters wide stretched out from Bei Feng''s back. A gentle breeze blew across the area, and the white fur on the paw could actually be seen swaying lightly in the wind!
From this point alone, one could see how realistic this manifestation that''d been formed by the Bear Form Style was!
A loud roar rang out in the forest, sending countless beasts fleeing in the opposite direction. Even the birds in the sky nearly plummeted to the ground from fear!
"Weng, weng!"
Bai Xiang was the closest person to this roar, and he naturally could not avoid being affected by it. The roar sounded out like a p of thunder in his head, causing his ears to buzz.
"Earth Style Killing Technique, Mountains Breaking And Earth Splintering!"
Bai Xiang did not dare to be careless as he felt the powerful strength in the silverish white paw. That strike was enough to cause him to feel a great amount of danger. In that moment, he erupted with his full strength!
The Bear Form Style was the martial technique that Bei Feng trained the longest. The Giant Bear Manifestation created from it had also been refined into the firstyer Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s Dharma Idol!
Thebination of both was definitely not as simple as one plus one. One could say that this strike of Bei Feng could already be considered as entering the Dao with martial arts!
Bai Xiang was naturally unwilling to lose out. The golden sword behind him shattered into pieces and reformed into a hugendmass which surged forward to meet the Giant Bear paw!
Giant Bears represented strength! And it was pure strength, unadulterated by other forces. This was the extremes of strength!
When pure strength reached a certain level, it had the power to smash apart every spells and illusions, ruling everything with strength alone!
Of course, Bei Feng was still far from qualified to step into such a realm. But when he used the Giant Bear Manifestation, he could be considered as an overlord among the same rank of cultivation!
But Bai Xiang was not weak, either. He''d reached the level ofte stage Xiantian through the path of dual cultivation. Just the might of his cultivation alone allowed him to be at least two times stronger than otherte stage Xiantian Lords!
On top of that, he had a dominating martial skill like the Golden Geng Undying Body. He also could not be underestimated!
The huge goldenndmass collided with the Giant Bear Paw and instantly swallowed it whole. At the same time, the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi as well as blood and Qi energy inside thendmass exploded forth!
Countless sharp spikes rouse out of thendmass like a porcupine''s spikes.
The two different types of energy exploded together, triggering a terrifying destructive might!
"Boom!"
Numerous explosions rang out as small mushroom clouds rose into the sky.
A violent shock wave shot outwards, directly snapping some small trees apart!
Bei Feng and Bai Xiang also retreated multiple steps as ten-meter-long gashes appeared on the ground!
The two attacks were extinguished by each other, and arge pit about 20, 30 meters wide and 7, 8 meters deeps appeared on the ground. Water also began to appear on the ground as an underwater spring burst to life.
This sh had ended in a draw. However, a strange smile still hung on Bei Feng''s face.
Seeing this, Bai Xiang''s heart dropped. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled!
Chapter 389: Heaven Sky Wings
Chapter 389: Heaven Sky Wings
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Dull thuds continuously rang out from the back of Blue Spirit Mountain, causing one to shudder with fear!
"B-Boss, what are you trying to do?"
Bai Xiang had an ominous feeling in his heart as he fled backwards.
''I''m done, I''m done for! The boss is definitely going to go back on his word.''
Bai Xiang felt like his legs and stomach were both cramping at the same time. If Bei Feng used his full strength, he would be taken down in just a few moves.
"Come here, I''ll help you to loosen your muscles a little..."
Bei Feng smiled coarsely and sprinted towards Bai Xiang.
"AHH! You said that you were magnanimous and weren''t seeking revenge! Boss, you''re obviously trying to give me a beating in return!" Bai Xiang screamed as he ran with a bitter face. His speed was very fast, and he charged forward without even looking back.
Bei Feng grinned slyly and continued to chase. This brat Bai Xiang was still not smart enough. This beating was going to be handed out for sure!
With Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy which was equivalent to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s, the amount of energy he expended while only using the strength at the Xiantiante stage level was almost nil. In other words, he could continue performing at the peak level of Xiantiante stage, while Bai Xiang could not.
Bai Xiang did not even turn his head as he ran madly. As he felt Bei Feng getting closer and closer to him a sly smile suddenly shed across his honest face.
"Yi? This guy has suddenly turned smarter?"
Bei Feng''s 5 star level mental power had always been spread out around him. Even the slightest movement of the grass could not escape his attention. Bai Xiang''s actions did not escape his attention.
"Sky Sword, Descending Dust!"
"Earth Sword, Flipping Heaven!"
When he sensed that Bei Feng was less than 10 meters away from him, Bai Xiang abruptly erupted with force!
Following his loud roars, about a dozen swords appeared above Bei Feng''s head like a cloud, each one gleaming with shocking sharpness!
That was not all. Numerous sharp swordspletely made of mud and stone also shot out of the ground. The swords contained a thick sense and heaviness of the Earth. With Bei Feng as the center, the area 10 meters around him had turned into a swordnd!
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the swords surrounding him. This kid had really given him a pleasant surprise this time. If it were any normal Fake Dan expert, nine out of ten of them would fall under this counterattack!
But Bei Feng acted as if he did not notice the danger before him, allowing the two attacks to stab towards him.
"Heaven Sky Wings!" Bei Feng muttered lowly as a huge pair of wings burst out of his back!
This pair of wings waspletely inky ck, and every feather was as solid as gold. The magnificent wings glinted with a cold light under the sun.
Numerous ck feathers fluttered down continuously from the wing, stabbing deeply into the ground!
Right as Bai Xiang''s attack arrived, the two huge wings intertwined and enwrapped Bei Feng securely within them!
"Ding! Ding!"
The ferociously sharp swords mmed into the Heaven Sky Wings, creating countless sparks!
The Sky Swords werepletely white, and patterns of clouds swam around its de. They were like the will of the heavens, unfathomable!
The Earth Swords were iparably heavy and strong, crushing all with might!
"Dang, dang!"
The swords shed across the surface of the Heaven Sky Wings, creating a cacophony of ear-piercing sounds.
But ultimately, the swords were unable to pierce through Bei Feng''s defense. In the end, they all stabbed into the ground, leaving numerous small gashes.
The sharp swords did not create any impressive phenomena when they stabbed into the ground. Instead, it was the attack power that was impressive. The prative strength of each sword was shocking!
Numerous small holes could be seen on the ground, while the swords themselves could not be seen. It was unknown how deeply the swords had stabbed into the ground!
"Dang!"
The Earth Swords, heavy and containing shocking power, stabbed over.
Each sword collided heavily against the Heaven Sky Wings, shattering arge patch of feathers.
"The defensive strength of the Heaven Sky Wings is not bad. When I use my full strength, it''s defensive strength is not even inferior to my own body''s!"
Bei Feng used his mental power to observe the situation from the top. As he looked the turtle shell-like wings around him, he was extremely surprised.
This was one of the ultimate moves of the Eagle Form Style. It could attack, and also defend!
"Heaven Shredding sh!"
Bei Feng''s wings shook abruptly as a powerful might surged out of the wings. The numerous sharp swords around it were instantly repelled several meters away!
With a loud shout, the Heaven Sky Wings turned into a pair of des, instantly shing across the sky with extreme speed at the swords which had been bounced into the air!
"Ding!"
Sparks flew everywhere as the sturdy swords were sliced apart by the Heaven Sky Wings!
"Peng!"
"Don''t hit the face!"
A wretched cry rang out in the mountain. Ten minutester, Bai Xiang was lying on the ground and looking at Bei Feng in an aggrieved manner with bruises all over his face. He looked like a pitiful wife who''d been beaten up and abandoned by her husband.
"Don''t look at me like that, I''m not going to take responsibility!"
Bei Feng could not stand the sight of a over two-meter-tall man looking at him with that kind of mushy gaze. He hurriedly backed off and massaged his wrists, inducing a loud crackling sound.
Bei Feng fell silent for a long moment and said, "Bai Xiang, although you are very strong, it is still far from being strong enough. With your age, this bit of aplishment is really not considered much. It''s the same for me. The world is small, but the universe is endless!"
He thought back to the time when he fell into the other world back then. Heaven and Earth Ling Qi was plentiful there, and rare herbs and nts grew everywhere like cabbage. Even themoners there who didn''t know martial arts wereparable to Xiantian Lords when they reached adulthood!
Some even reached the Controlled Dan realm when they reached adulthood. There was even lesser need to mention those who cultivated from a young age. Their attainments were even more shocking!
''Now that we mention it, I seem to have a wife in that world still...'' Bei Feng mused silently.
Bai Xiang nodded his head seriously and sat up. His little bit of aplishment was really not worth much. Even the old man had told him sternly before he left, that he was the weakest one at his age out of all the previous generations!
***
At this time, a Xiantian expert had arrived at the Blue Spirit Mountain Vis. He was dressed entirely in ck, and his figure flitted like shadow through the woods.
Blue Spirit Mountain Vis was guarded by tens of elite guards. However, no one noticed the appearance of this person.
"Hou!"
The Cerberus wrinkled its noses and sniffed at the air. It was already a middle stage Xiantian existence, and its nose''s sensitivity was unmatched. With a distance of over a thousand meters between them, it already sniffed the scent of the stranger.
In an instant, its huge body disappeared. And a momentter, it appeared right in front of the ck-robed Xiantian Lord. All six eyes were fixed on the stranger as they regarded him coldly.
"Sh*t, why is there such a powerful Demonic Beast on this mountain?"
Tan Xiao froze asrge amounts of sweat rolled down his back. This Demonic Beast was extremely strong! At the very least, with his current peak Xiantian middle stage cultivation, he could still feel a strong sense of danger! A single mistake would be enough for him to die!
Just as Tan Xiao was thinking about escaping, a clear and cold voice drifted over. A young girl in red walked over from the distance and snapped unhappily at the Cerberus, "Stupid dog, what the hell are you barking about? Can''t ady sleep in peace on a hot day?!"
"Damn brat, keepining and see if this Lord Dog will dare to eat you!"
A gruff voice sounded in Mystic One''s head, causing her face to stiffen. Hearing Indigestion''s fierce tone, she was truly frightened this time. As for the strength of this dog, she waspletely clear about it!
As the saying went, the savage could only be cowed by another savage. This time, Mystic One did not dare to say much after being threatened by the Cerberus in case she agitated it further.
The Cerberus was a creature that Bei Feng had brought up, while she was also someone who''d followed Bei Feng for many years. Perhaps if she was eaten by the Cerberus, thetter would only get some punishment and would be let off after.
"Who the hell are you?"
Mystic One had a bellyful of fire. She had cultivated through the night and just when she fell asleep, she was awoken by the Cerberus''s roar. Since she couldn''t win against the monstrous creature, she could only turn her annoyance toward this stranger.
If he wasn''t able to give them a satisfactory exnation for sneaking in this time, Mystic One would definitely use him to vent her anger!
Chapter 390: Fog
Chapter 390: Fog
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Tan Xiao exhaled a breath of cold air. With a three-headed beast standing snarling fiercely at him, it would be a lie if he said he wasn''t scared.
The pressure emitted by this beast was simply too strong. Even the peak level Xiantian Lords he''d met before did notpare to this beast!
"Hou!"
The Cerberus roared once more, causing the leaves on the trees nearby to rustle. Seeing that Mystic One was here, it turned around and walked away withrge steps, quickly disappearing from sight.
The Cerberus was an extremely proud creature, and was unwilling to interact with humans. Since they were both humans, it decided to just let Mystic One handle the issue.
A cold light shed across Mystic One''s foxy-looking eyes as she stared at the person before her.
"This one is a person sent by the Martial Practitioners Control Department, I have important news to pass onto Lord Bei Feng."
Tan Xiao''s stance was lowered greatly. Not mentioning Bei Feng''s strength as a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, just that Demonic Beast earlier was enough to cow his guts.
There wererge differences in power between Xiantian Lords. Just the difference between each level in the Xiantian realm was already quiterge. Those who could fight across levels in the Xiantian realm were all existences with unique talents.
Mystic One calmed her anger and said, "En,e with me."
Mystic One still understood how to distinguish what was important. At the same time, she did not attempt to pry into the important matter as well.
Tan Xian followed behind Mystic One quietly, feeling slightly shocked in his heart. ''As expected of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, all the people around him are not ordinary!''
At this time, Bei Feng had also returned with Bai Xiang from the back mountain. But before he even entered the vi, a strange expression came over his face.
"Boss, you''re back. This person says he''s from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, and he says he has a confidential message for you," Mystic One reported respectfully.
"En, I got it, you may leave."
Bei Feng''s face was impassive. Before he''d even stepped into the vi, he''d already detected the presence of the stranger.
"This one greets Lord Bei Feng, this is the confidential letter that the President asked me to bring over."
Tan Xiao did not dare to be slow. Although he was older than Bei Feng, Bei Feng was definitely worthy of such respect in the martial world.
"Hm?
Bei Feng felt some shock in his heart. The worldwide operation was something that had been set by the Martial Practitioners Control Department. The strength of the President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department was also extremely strong. To send a person to deliver a confidential letter, could it be...
"Your subordinate bids his farewell."
Tan Xiao stood up and bowed again. Bei Feng was currently an Honorary Vice President of the Martial Practitioners Control Department, so there was nothing wrong with calling himself a subordinate of Bei Feng. After that, he hurriedly left the vi.
"As expected, is it beginning already? But to start so early, aren''t they afraid that those people will hide themselves?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he finished reading the letter. With a move of his inner Qi, the letter was torn into dust in an instant.
"Bai Xiang, there''s work to do!"
Bei Feng walked out of the vi and looked at Bai Xiang who was staring at the Cerberus.
Bai Xiang scratched the back of his head absentmindedly and said, "Hm? What work?
Although he''d seen the Cerberus a few times already, he still couldn''t figure out how that fellow''s heads all came to be connected.
"Very ugly indeed. I still think that Insatiable and ck Hole are much cuter," Bai Xiang murmured as he listened to Bei Feng.
"Woof!"
Indigestion barked with rage. Since that shorty dared to call it ugly, it had to fight it out with him today!
Insatiable and ck Hole also barked with delight when they saw Bai Xiang. With regards to this little human, they still had some impression of him.
Dogs had exceptional memory: once they spent some time with a person, they would still recognize them even if they haven''t seen that person for years!
At this time, the two little fellows were fighting to hold Indigestion back, while thetter was growling and snarling, wishing to teach Bai Xiang a lesson for calling it ugly.
"Stop ying, go to the side and chew on your bone."
Bei Feng looked at the Cerberus with exasperation and scolded it lightly.
"Wu, wu~"
Insatiable and ck Hole quickly took over the body and scampered away with a whimper.
"So that''s the case...I understand now."
Bai Xiang nodded excitedly as a desire to fight appeared in his eyes.
"I''ll bring the Mystics backter on, and we''ll begin the day after. Not a single person must be let off."
Bei Feng nodded his head and left.
Bai Xiang''s face turned solemn as he looked at the sky in silence.
The old man had already told him about the huge operation in the martial world long ago, so he naturally understood what a major deal this was.
Right now, Xiantian Lords were only tiny pawns in this huge game of chess.
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were the main force, and they had the strongest battle power. The controllers of the chess game were the countries behind them.
If one side had more Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, they had the ability to flip the chessboard overpletely.
For now, therge counties were simply waiting on the sidelines, not moving.
Two days passed, and Mystic Two and the rest had all rushed back. None of them had any objections to being led by Bai Xiang.
Bei Feng also woke up from his meditation and opened his eyes.
"It''s still not possible..."
Bei Feng spat out a breath of air. This meditation technique was something he''d received from Mount Longhu after forming an alliance with them.
Meditation techniques were a type of mental power training technique. It came from the second generation Heavenly Masters, and allowed one to train all kinds of strange abilities.
The greatest effect of training with a meditation technique was that one could rid themselves of their heart demons and align their hearts and mind, allowing them to flow with each other.
Bei Feng treated this like a treasure, and would study it whenever he had the chance.
The meditation technique was divided into fouryers. The first was quieting down the heart.
Once one achieved this realm, they would have great control over their emotions, and would not be easily moved by external things.
The secondyer was the meditative state. People in this realm could enter into a state of emptiness, and their minds and thoughts would work at a much stronger level than usual!
The thirdyer was the focused spirit! Breaking away from mortality and entering the spiritual, one''s mind could process countless thoughts at the same time and constantly generate the sparks of inspiration!
The fourthyer wasprehending truth! One''s mental power would be pure, and they could even affect reality with their mental power. People in this realm had extremely resolute wills and were impervious to heart demons!
Bei Feng had already stepped into the secondyer, the state of emptiness. When he first received this meditation technique, he''d only spent three days to step into the secondyer. And as his foundations were good, he directly reached the peak of the secondyer!
But at this point, he realized that this meditation technique only had very limited effects for him. In contrast, the evil source energy seemed to have been provoked, and would break out like an illness every so often.
There were a few times when Bei Feng was nearly ovee with bloodlust, and had to rely on his willpower and the Third Level donkey Demonic Beast meat to suppress it!
''At this rate, what will happen to me? And after being repressed for so long, how fearsome will the counterattack of the evil source energy be?''
Bei Feng felt a huge headacheing on. Thest time the evil source energyunched an attack, it''d directly dragged him into a deep illusion. If not for the Fishing Rod, he might have really died!
''System ah, System, is this a a ploy set up just for me? Was that Heavenly Demonic Corpse really refined for me? Or does it have any other purpose?'' Bei Feng thought gloomily. The System was the one who requested for him to refine the Heavenly Demonic Corpse this time, which caused the strange phenomena to happen. With the circumstances and the coincidences, he could not help but think in a negative way.
Chapter 391: God Creation Project!
Chapter 391: God Creation Project!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Inside the vi, Bei Feng fell into silence. As the System went through more upgrades, he discovered that its intelligence was growing stronger and stronger. From the beginning where it waspletely emotionless, it seemed to have learned to think by itself.
"Boss, the preparations areplete."
Mystic Three''s voice drifted in from the outside.
"En, let''s move out."
Bei Feng regained hisposure, opened the door and went out.
Two helicopters were already parked and waiting on the wide pathway of the main road on Blue Spirit Mountain.
Mystic One and the rest were standing by the helicopters, waiting for Bei Feng.
***
Inside a cool mountainous region, there was a huge mountain with its inside hollowed out. A gigantic underground base was located inside.
Arge number of armed guards patrolled the base, and numerous white-robed technicians were busy at work in the base.
It was a wonder how such arge underground base managed to go unnoticed and be established in China!
Inside arge guest hall, an eagle-nosed old man with an aura as fierce as a lion demanded angrily, "It''s been three years. Is this the result you all have for me?"
Will Ernicks hesitated and said, "My Lord, we bumped into some difficulties; without enough energy, we cannot nurture their growth."
He''d worked here for a year now, and knew how violent this old man before him was.
ording to rumors, the person he''d reced was already resting eternally inside the nutrient pool.
"Take me to see the results."
Marlo was extremely dissatisfied, and his tone was full of suspicion.
With one leading and the other following, the two hurried towards theboratory. Along the way,rge, round transparent containers came into view, each one filled with the same light-green liquid.
Inside the containers were not animals or any strange creatures, but humans!
After crossing multiple security checkpoints, the two entered theb and stood before a tall ss window as they looked down at the people in the midst of their experiments.
A man was struggling desperately as he sat chained on a metal chair.
A group of seven, eight figures in white coats surrounded him, with only their eyes revealed.
They held all kinds of strange equipment, and a sharp needle slowly neared the man with a tube full of unknown blood-red liquid behind it.
Marlo drummed his fingers impatiently against the wooden table and asked without even turning to look at Will Ernicks who was standing beside him, "Which batch is this?"
"My Lord, this is the third batch. But as we don''t have any nutrient fluids with powerful enough energy, the subjects all ended up different, without any consciousness or intellect at all," Will Ernicks answered carefully, afraid that he might end up as one of the experimental subjects if he wasn''t careful.
"Hur hur, I invest billions of dors in this project every year, and the answer I get in return is that you don''t have the proper nutrient fluid to support their evolution?"
Marlo looked at Will Ernicks with undisguised malicious intent.
"My Lord! Very soon, just give us a little more time, I we can definitely produce the nutrient fluids which contains sufficient energy soon!"
Will Ernicks''s face paled in an instant.
He felt extremely bitter in his heart. In actual fact, he did not even have the faintest clue on how to create this nutrient fluid. But admitting that he couldn''t produce the nutrient fluid right now was simplymitting suicide. That crazy fellow would definitely send him into theb as a subject immediately!
Just as the two were talking, the results from the sealedb had appeared.
Within the huge ss container, all the green nutrient fluid was instantly absorbed into the body of the human. And following that, shocking transformations began to happen to the human!
Numerous long and shiny bones grew out of the man''s body, and his entire body doubled in size!
Four sharp teeth grew from the man''s mouth with shocking speed, small reversed hooks grew on his tongue which extended and hung out of his mouth.
His tail bone lengthened into a tail, and his eyes werepletely red as a savage aura surrounded his body!
"Hou!"
"Pa!"
An inhuman sound came out of the throat of the human, and his strong arms instantly shattered the ss container that was containing him. Countless pieces of ss littered the ground, creating loud ringing sounds.
"Another failed product."
Marlo shook his head and turned around, not interested to watch any further.
Within the sealedb, not a single white cloaked person disyed any signs of panic. There would naturally be someone to clean up the failed products.
The man whose evolution had been interrupted hadpletely lost his mind. There was only a desire to feast and devour left in him. Large droplets of saliva rolled off his long tongue, creating loud dripping sounds on the ground.
Seeing therge group of white-cloaked figures in front of him, the creature that no longer resembled a human leapt towards them in an instant!
"Die!"
"Peng!"
After being turned into a monster, his speed and strength had far surpassed a normal human''s. In just an instant, it covered the distance of tens of meters, arriving before the group of people. At the same time, a golden-haired man who was standing at the corner suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, he appeared right before the monster. With a single move, the monster''s head was shattered apart!
"Trash."
The golden-haired man shook his head and left.
The group of white-cloaked people who were standing right behind the golden-haired man were frozen with fear. Not everyone was here willingly. Many of them had been coerced and forced to work on this project.
A hoarse voice sounded out as one of the white-cloaked men loosened his mask and asked expressionlessly, "Which number is that?"
"Who knows? It could be 3,000? Or 5,000?"
Apart from the group that had been attacked, everyone else looked unaffected. This kind of scene had happened too many times, and they had witnessed this until they were numb.
"Is it really so hard to realize the New Humans Project?"
Marlo sighed and shook his head. There were some people who did not seem any different from normal people when they were born. But as they grew older, some would awaken different supernatural abilities like pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, etc.
The number of such humans was extremely little: one out of a million! These humans grouped together, and formed a massive group called the New Humans!
What Marlo wanted to do was to also let normal humans have such abilities. He wanted to extract the genes from the New Humans and inject them into the bodies of ordinary humans and induce an evolution of the normal human body.
This bit of result was actually already applicable in small areas. Only, the conditions were too difficult to meet!
Large amounts of energy were required in the evolution process. Marlo was the head of a super-rich family in Europe. But even with his riches, he was only able to create five New Humans so far!
"This will be a miracle; as long as this n seeds, even if the New Humans I created only have a tenth of the ability of the natural New Humans, it is still enough to change the world!
Marlo''s eyes glittered as wild ambition surged in his heart.
But when he thought of the crazy amount of energy he would need to induce a single evolution, his mouth could not help but twitch helplessly. If he couldn''t solve the issue of energy, the project that he''d named God Creation Project would never seed!
But if he reduced the amount of nutrient fluid, the evolution would be interrupted, and the subjects would turn into mindless monsters that only knew how to destroy!
"At this rate, I can only give up on this location. After so much time, the local Chinese government should have already caught onto our traces."
At this time, Bei Feng''s group had justnded at Liangshan County airport, and were heading into the mountainous area.
Chapter 392: Extraordinary Person!
Chapter 392: Extraordinary Person!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Liangshan County was a gathering spot of ethnic minority groups. It was also a well-known barren region. Numerous tall mountains towered into the clouds, causing one to wonder if it was fog or clouds on dark days.
The speed of Bei Feng''s group was fast beyond belief, and they directly charged into the boundless mountainous region. The jagged and uneven terrain was like t ground to them.
"How far are we from the ce?" Bei Feng asked emotionlessly. His voice was so cold that it caused others to feel a shiver run down their spine.
Mystic Three took out an apparatus and looked at it for a moment before confirming,
"Boss, we''re still about a hundred li away. If we measure in a straight line, it''s less than 40 li."
Bei Feng nodded his head and said, "En, take note of your surroundings and be careful. Don''t die here."
Their mission this time was to tten an underground base in this region.
As for the source of the intelligence, it had naturally been distributed by Mount Kunlun. The underground base had been hidden very deeply. Even Mount Kunlun had only confirmed their location a month ago.
Bei Feng was the person in charge this time, and his mission was topletely wipe out this base.
In another direction, about a dozen martial experts were rushing towards the base as well.
"Tao Yun, are you sure that this direction is correct?"
"There''s no mistake, I''ve already followed that person here once, and it''s not far from here!" a youngster in the squad guaranteed with confidence.
"Strange, we''re supposed to be very near, but the detection equipment is not responding at all, how did they do it? This is already thetest detection equipment!"
The leader of the squad felt extremely bewildered as he looked at the unresponsive detective equipment with disbelief. This was thetest detection equipment, and it could detect the presence of metal within 50 li. It was impossible to escape its detection if the base was within its range.
...Unless the base was several hundred meters or a kilometer underground. The base was constructed inside of a mountain range, but it could actually escape detection. This was truly inconceivable.
"Hur hur, I have feeling that we''ve caught arge fish this time. Just the anti-detection technology is not something an ordinary organization could have!"
Hu Yue smiled gleefully. There were no traces of any worry in his eyes at all.
This group were made up entirely of Dark Jing masters, and the leader was even a powerful Evolved Jing expert!
"Do we have the ability to swallow this organization? I feel like we should report this matter directly to the Martial Practitioners Control Department; there will still berge amounts of contribution points, and we don''t have to risk our lives and do the fighting. What is there against it?" another person said with some worry.
"Did you all forget where this is? This is China, one of the ces with the strictest regtions against weapons in the entire world. At best, those people will only have a few guns with them and that''s it," a 30-something-year-old woman said with indifference. If it was another country, it was not difficult for an organization to hiderge numbers of powerful weapons. But this was nearly impossible in China. Even a collection of a few handheld rockets was quite an impressive feat.
"We should still remain cautious. Although we can even threaten Evolved Jing masters after obtaining some guns, we still have a mortal body in the end. If we get hit, we''ll simrly die," the Evolved Jing expert said. The rest also fell silent and sped up through the woods.
"Peng!"
A foreign man dressed in camouge and hiding at the top of a tree fell to the ground, his neck twisted.
"Hu Yue, which number is this?"
A figure walked out from the jagged terrain with a dagger in his hand. The dagger was still drenched in blood, and droplets of blood fell to the ground at a steady pace, creating lots of blood colored flower pattern on the ground.
"Who knows? I couldn''t be bothered to count trash like this. They''re much weaker than the enemies we met in our mercenary days."
Hu Yue shrugged his shoulders nonchntly as he turned around and headed into the forest.
Half an hourter, all the guards outside had been cleaned up by Hu Yue''s group. After that, they did not conceal themselves anymore, and gathered at the foot of the mountain.
Marlo''s expression was extremely dark as he looked at the scene transmitted back from the surveince device. "ise, go out there and make those idiots pay a price. Also capture a few back here alive. I want to know who sent them here."
"Understood."
A hoarse voice rang out. Marlo was the only figure in the room, but the voice actually appeared from the space in front of him!
A ripple shed past the space before him, as if something had been there.
"Looks like his ce is no longer secure. Since someone could find it once, it won''t be long until someone else discovers it as well."
Marlo''s expression darkened further as he sighed. His ns here had not beenpleted yet.
But it was only a matter of time until they were discovered. Large numbers of living human specimens were needed to advance this part of the n. With so many people going missing in a short span of time, even if it were only the homeless bums or countryside people that had gone missing, they were bound to get found out once the number of missing people reached a certain level.
"I was nning to move the base anyway. If you want to me someone, me it on your own bad luck."
Marlo had already nned a proper path of retreat back when he established this base. If not for Lina''s unique ability through these years, this base would have been discovered long ago.
Hu Yue''s group was currently in an extremely awkward position. They were staring helplessly at a huge metallic door hidden among the rocky cliffs. They had not brought any hot weapons with them, and could not do anything against this reinforced door.
"Kacha!"
A light sound rang out, as though a lock was being opened. Following that, the huge metal door slowly swung open.
Seeing that the door had suddenly opened, everyone hurriedly dashed to the side for cover.
"What''s going on? Are they inviting the enemy inside?"
Tao Yuan''s face was filled with confusion. He thought that they''d be greeted with gunfire pinning them down as soon as the door opened. But, unexpectedly, there wasn''t a single person to be seen.
"Putong!"
Three light sounds rang out, and the stench of blood wafted over.
"Not right!"
Zheng Jun''s face turned ugly as the stench of blood filled his nose. At this kind of time, where could the smell of bloode from?
Zheng Jun suddenly had an extremely ominous feeling. "Everyone,e gather around me!"
The others looked up with bewilderment. Although they didn''t know why Zheng Jun would suddenly call them to gather, the trust they had formed over the years caused them to rush over without hesitation.
Zheng Jun raised his alertness. His eyes were like an eagle''s as he looked towards the people around him. His heart was filled with rage in that momenttwo people were missing!
"Boss, someone killed Zhang Fan and Lin Fei without a trace?!"
After everyone gathered, they could see Zheng Jun''s solemn expression. Then, as they looked around, they realized that two of their group had not returned. In that moment, everyone understood what had happened.
"Puchi!"
A soft sound appeared. Zheng Jun looked down in horror at the de protruding from his chest.
"Chen Ce! Have you gone mad?!"
Everyone looked at Chen Ce who was standing behind Zheng Jun with disbelief and shock. No matter how they thought, they could not understand why Chen Ce would do something like this.
"Quick, run! He''s not Chen Ce, the real Chen Ce is already dead!"
Zheng Jun''s face was pale and savage. He could feel that his life was fading away with incredible speed. In that moment, he gathered all his energy and smashed his body backwards.
Chapter 393: Prancing Clown
Chapter 393: Prancing Clown
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Zheng Jun used his entire strength and rammed his body backwards. This move was made with every single ounce of energy left in him!
"Peng!"
Zheng Jun''s body tightened like a bow, and his back arched like a dragon. But in the end, his body still fell heavily to the ground.
There was nothing behind him, and not even the shadow of his assassin could be found.
"Hur hur, the game has only begun."
ise had an intoxicated look on his face. This was a strength that belonged to him!
Originally, ise was only a lowly thug in the streets. But after he started following Marlo, and obtained the trust of thetter, he had been bestowed this powerful ability!
ise had awoken two abilities. The first was the power of invisibility, and the second was shape-shifting!
These two abilities were extremely useful, and allowed him to be a top-tier assassin!
As for his physical strength, he was actually only equivalent to a Dark Jing expert at most. But with these two abilities, he was like a fish in water, and even Evolved Jing masters could hardly avoid death under his de!
"Damn it, kill him and take revenge for the boss!"
Hu Yue''s eyes were red with agitation. Everyone here had all been taken in by Zheng Jun, or had been saved by him. To them, Zheng Jun was like a master, and a father!
"Kill!" Tao Yun hollered with rage. The muscles on his body tensed and bulged impressively. All his inner Qi had been pushed to the limit!
"Hur, seeking death."
ise smiled lightly. No matter how strong one was, what was the point if they couldn''t even find the enemy? One could say that he had no opponents under Xiantian!
Everyone could only watch as ise''s body turned invisible slowly. At the same time, they called out to Tao Yun in panic, "Be careful!"
"Peng! Peng!"
Hu Yue fired a few shots at the direction that ise had disappeared in, but there was no use.
Tao Yun''s momentum was like a galloping horse, and as his inner Qi exploded forth, deep footprints appeared on the ground due to his steps!
"Si!"
A light sound rang out, and Tao Yun''s body which seemed to be building up energy suddenly stiffened. Then, it actually fell into two pieces. Blood gushed high into the sky, and dyed the ground an eerie red.
"TAO YUN!! AH, GO TO HELL!"
Rage and grief appeared on everyone''s faces as they fired madly into the air. However, the area waspletely silent, without the slightest movement.
Actually, ise''s most frightening state was when he was given a gun. Thebination of his strange abilities and the destructive power of guns gave him immense killing potential. Not only could he remain unbeatable among Evolved Jing masters, it wasn''t impossible for him to kill Xiantian Lords!
But ise had an extremely arrogant nature. He enjoyed the feeling of watching his enemies fall into disarray and hopelessness.
He''d actually left immediately after killing Tao Yuan, and arrived behind Hu Yue and the rest long ago.
"Gur, gur.."
A de light shone across the sky as a long, thin bloody line appeared across Yang Zhen Hui''s neck! Yang Zhen Hui''s eyes dimmed as a strange gurgling sound came out of her mouth.
"Everyone, gather towards me and form a circle back to back!"
Hu Yue did not panic. The more they panicked, the easier they would fall into the enemy''s trap!
"Che, the fun is gone now."
ise spat with annoyance, and the smile on his face disappeared as he looked at the group standing back to back. Now that his opponents had gone into that formation, he had lost his chance.
No matter who he attacked at close range, the rest would instantly counterattack together!
This group of people all had guns, and their skills with it were not bad. Although ise was arrogant, he was not stupid.
Just as ise raised his gun and was about to send a rain of bullets at the group, Hu Yue suddenly shouted, "Don''te over here! Hurry up and get out of this ce!"
ise turned his head and looked around. A group of people had appeared again. They looked a bunch of rich kids out on a sightseeing trip. They looked unruffled by the winds and dust, and they even had a little girl with them.
"Hei, interesting, I''ll take care of this group before apanying you all to y."
ise''s voice rang out suddenly.
Bei Feng''s group proceeded leisurely down the path, like a young master on a road trip with a group of bodyguards and a beauty to apany him. Since he''d already arrived at the target, he was not in a hurry.
''Hehe, what a beautiful chick.''
ise approached Bei Feng''s group boldly. The instant heid eyes on Mystic One, a perverse glint shed across his eyes as he licked his lips.
''Hm? This person can see me?''
ise suddenly felt that something was wrong. The white-haired man''s eyes were following his movements.
''That''s impossible. My ability is invincible! How could someone possibly see me? It must be a coincidence!''
ise shook his head. There was no way that this was possible. In that moment, he raised his gun, determined to finish that person off first.
Bei Feng looked at the person before him and asked with interest, "Is it very fun to prance about in front of me?"
That was a pretty nice ability, but unfortunately, it could at most be enough to im to be invincible among Evolved Jing masters. But Xiantian masters would be able to detect this fellow within a distance of five meters.
"Impossible! How could you see me!"
ise''s felt his heart drop. When he found out that the person could really see him, a trace of fear rose in his heart.
Ever since he came to possess this ability, everything had gone smoothly for him. He''d never been discovered... until today!
ise''s first reaction was to run! This time, he''d really kicked his foot against a metal board. This person was not someone he could handle.
"Interesting, you want to escape from me?"
Bei Feng remained standing on the spot casually. As he watched ise fleeing from him, he chuckled lightly as he raised his hand and shed it down lightly across the air!
"Zheng!"
A pair of huge wings appeared abruptly; the feathers rippled lightly, emanating a buzzing sound. At the same time, a palm-sized feather disappeared and appeared almost instantly above ise''s head. The feather was like a divine sword, shing through the sky!
"Peng!"
ise''s face was still filled with fear as his body continued stumbling forward from the momentum. But a momentter, his body fell heavily to the ground as he was split into two halves!
One could not help but sigh that the heavens loved to y tricks on mortals. ise was enjoying himself a moment ago, ughtering and hunting his prey, even splitting Tao Yun''s body into two with a single hit. But now, he himself had been split in twain just a short momentter.
"Let''s go, if this ce is only filled with garbage like this, I''ll be quite disappointed with the Martial Practitioners Control Department."
Bei Feng looked at the two halves of ise''s body as his shoulders trembled lightly. This was not a reaction from the gore, but excitement!
He could feel his blood and Qi energy heating up, and a lust for blood began to surge upwards. The devil that Bei Feng had kept chained up within his body was slowly beginning to rear its head and bare its fangs!
"How can this be?!"
"He died... just like that?"
"Boss, did you see that? Your murderer is dead!"
There were only eight people remaining with Hu Yue''s group. When they saw how Bei Feng had killed ise so easily as though he was only dusting his hand, everyone was shocked beyond words.
The enemy that seemed so strong that it''d caused them to feel despair was dead just like that. And from the looks of it, it was from just a casual strike as well.
"Who are you people?"
Mystic Three stood out and stared coldly at them.
"Greetings, Seniors, we''re people from the Martial Practitioners Control Department."
Hu Yue and the rest felt like they had been eyed by a poisonous snake, causing the hairs on the backs of their necks to stand on their ends.
"There''s no business for you guys here now, we''re taking over from here."
Mystic Three turned around and returned to Bei Feng''s group without caring about the looks on the group''s face.
"Damn it, where did this bunch of peoplee from? Fleur, go and kill them all."
When Marlo saw the subordinate that he''d spent huge amounts of resources to raise being killed in one strike, his heart was filled with fear. In that moment, he finally decided to send out Fleur!
Fleur was the trump card in Marlo''s hand. Thetter was originally a New Human, and had incredible speed. After going through another evolution under Marlo''s God Creation Project, he''d gained a new ability, the power of extreme frost!
As long as he had enough energy, Fleur could instantly create a zone of absolute zero a hundred meters around his body!
With his speed and freezing abilities, Fleur was even able to suppress normal Xiantian Lords!
Chapter 394: Lava Giant!
Chapter 394: Lava Giant!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng chuckled lightly as he looked at the metal allow door before him. With just this standard, these people also dare toe here and behave so wantonly?
Their advantage was that they were well-hidden, and hadn''t been discovered so far. But once they were discovered, it would be their doomsday!
Bei Feng walked over to the huge door and stretched out a smooth and fair hand that most females would be envious of, and pressed his hand lightly against the huge door.
''What''s he trying to do?''
Marlo looked at Bei Feng''s actions with confusion. The alloy door was at least half a meter thick and shockingly tough. Even if one had explosives, it was impossible to st it open without a sufficient amount of them!
"Peng!"
Bei Feng rotated his blood and Qi energy, causing his fair and wless palm to suddenly turn crimson. Faint wisps of steam rose from his palm, and the hair on his hand stood up. With a st of his inner strength, a huge palm print about one meter wide appeared on the door, heavily denting it!
"Yi? Interesting, it was actually able to block a palm from me?"
Bei Feng''s face remained impassive. Even if the door was stronger, it was only enough to block a palm from him.
"What? How could this person be so strong?!"
Marlo swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the image before him. Was this still a human being? This special alloy door could even block cannon shots from a tank! But with just a single palm from Bei Feng, it''d been dented to such an extent!
"Lion King, go and prepare the backup passage."
Marlo took out his phone and hurriedly gave an order. The moment he saw Bei Feng''s strength, he gave up all thoughts of fighting against thetter head on.
It was simply not worth it. This ce was already going to be abandoned anyway, he just needed to take away the more important equipment. If he fought directly with Bei Feng and ended up losing a few New Humans, he would really suffer an immense loss.
As for the other people in the base, they could just wait for death. In any case, as long as he had the research notes, he could always hire another batch of researchers again.
"Boss, let me go and tear them to shreds!" the voice on the phone answered with an excited tone.
"There''s no need. Even if we won, there''s nothing to be gained for us. Just hurry up and prepare the escape route. I''ll bury this group of people alongside ise," Marlo said confidently. The voice on the opposite end of the phone did not refute this time. It was clear what Marlo was nning to do.
"Fleur, there''s no need to go anymore,e back."
Marlo hung up the phone and issued an order for Fleur through anothermunicator.
"Haha, there''s no escape, just wait for me toe and kill you!"
Fleur''s voice did note back, but it was an unfamiliar voice in Chinese that sounded out through the transmitter.
"Pa!"
Marlo fell silent for half a beat and directly crushed the transmitter in his hand into dust. As he looked at the surveince screen again, the huge alloy door had already been reduced to scrap metal and arge ck hole stood in its ce.
Fleur''s body was directly transformed into a blood mist with a move from Bei Feng, then froze instantly in the absolute zero zone!
The area a hundred meters around Bei Feng was now covered in a thickyer of ice and icicles!
Even the metallic structure of the passage had been frozen till it cracked. From this, one could easily how cold the area was!
Bei Feng waspletely unscathed. In contrast, he felt an unprecedented rush of excitement. The smell of blood poured into his nose, causing a blood-red pattern to appear under his eyes.
"Hong!"
A ball of fire burst out of Bei Feng''s fingertips, and the heat from it instantly sted out, creating heat waves which rippled in the air.
In an instant, the ice around him had all melted, turning into steam which hung in the air.
"Kacha!"
With the temperature alternating so suddenly through the two extremes, not only did the metal structure fall apart, even the rocks burst apart!
"Zi, zi!"
Electrical sparks burst out everywhere, and the passageway instantly darkened as all the lights went out.
Bei Feng led a group of people deeper into the cavern. The entire mountain had been hollowed out, and it was a mystery where the mud and rocks that''d been excavated from such a huge project had gone.
"Lion King, I''ve changed my mind, I want every single one of this group of intruders killed!"
Marlo''s rage soared upwards dangerously. Two of the New Humans that''d he''d nurtured with painstaking effort had actually been killed by Bei Feng''s hand!
"Wahaha, Boss, this is a wise decision!"
Lion Kingughed exaggeratedly. His tone was filled with excitement.
Bei Feng looked at the people soaking in the strange liquids in therge transparent tanks and gave his order, "Go ahead, act as you please. Apart from those that''d been caught for experiments, don''t leave a single one alive."
"Yes!"
Mystic One and the rest nodded their heads as their figures blurred and disappeared from the spot,mencing their ughter.
Gunshots filled the air, along with the sounds of explosions.
Mystic One and the rest had already started to engage the opponents. Bei Feng did not worry about them at all. If they died against this level of opponents, they could only me themselves for being too weak.
"Hehe, I''ve already been waiting for you all for some time."
A golden-haired man stood before Bei Feng and smiled evilly, revealing a row of white teeth. A wild and savage aura surrounded this person, causing him to seem like a fierce lion.
Bei Feng took one look at the golden haired man and said, "Bai Xiang, I''ll leave this person to you."
This person was simply too weak, and he was toozy to spend effort on him. He walked forward directly,pletely ignoring him.
"Damn it, how dare you look down on me, I''ll rip your flesh off inch by inch!" Lion King roared with rage. His opponent had not even looked at him,pletely disregarding his presence. In that instant, he lost his temper and stepped forward heavily, appearing before Bei Feng. His hands had transformed into a furry paw with golden fur and long, sharp ws.
"Your opponent is me!"
Bai Xiang appeared before Lion King in a sh and sent a fist smashing straight against thetter''s ws. Before he knew what had happened, Lion King was sent flying!
"Interesting! Haha, again!"
Bai Xiangughed as he looked at the scratch on his fist before leaping towards Lion King again.
Soon, a tall door came into view as Bei Feng walked. Unexpectedly, the door was open. Bei Feng was not afraid of any traps and waltzed in directly.
"You are Marlo?"
Bei Feng looked at the tall and skinny old man before him curiously. There wasn''t even the slightest trace of power from this old man.
But ording to the message from the Martial Practitioners Control Department, this frail-looking old man was extremely dangerous. It wasn''t clear what abilities he had. Perhaps a few people had seen his abilities before, but they were all dead. This included a Fake Dan expert from another country who specialized in the sword Dao.
"You deserve to die for killing ise and Fleur!"
Marlo was unexpectedly speaking in Chinese, and it was very fluent too. If one did not see his appearance, they would think that he was born and raised in China!
"Many people have said the same thing to me before, but they are all dead. Naturally, you shall not be an exception. Let me take a look at the depth of your strength!"
The ck patterns on Bei Feng''s face shed sinisterly.
"As you wish!"
"Hou!"
Marlo''s first few words were still very soft. But towards the end, it suddenly towered into the sky, booming and rumbling like thunder. The entire base reverberated with his voice!
"AH!"
The ordinary people who were near Marlo''s location directly fell to the ground with a wretched scream as their brains were directly turned to mush and blood flowed out of their eyes, nose, ears and mouth.
Numerous cracks appeared on Marlo''s body. At the same time, the temperature in that location rose rapidly.
Marlo''s body bulged up with crazy speed and in just an instant, the room was no longer able to contain his figure!
"Kacha!"
The room was directly smashed apart by Marlo with a wave of his hand. The cracks on his body also grew wider and wider, and traces of red could be seen within!
"Plip, plop! Plip, plop!"
The metallic structures in the room began to melt from the high temperatures, turning into molten iron which dripped onto the ground.
Finally, Marlo''s transformation came to an end. His entire body was over 15 meters tall, and a thickyer of rock had formed on his exterior, protecting him. At a single nce, seemed like a huge block of crackedva giant!
Chapter 395: Unkillable?
Chapter 395: Unkible?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s sleeves rustled fiercely in the wind as he regarded this monster before him with interest.
"Interesting, so this is the strength you were relying on?"
Bei Feng smiled lightly and ced his hands behind his back as he watched Marloplete his transformation without interrupting it.
"Damned ant, I''ll rip you to shreds!"
Marlo''s entire body was covered in rock and cracks, and it was impossible to see his expression. The red glow under each crack wasva which looked like it would spill forth at any moment!
His loud voice boomed and echoed out through the entire underground cavern, like an ancient demon of old.
''What a mystical ability, to even have the battle power of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert! Hm, let me tear this fellow open and see what lies inside his body.''
"Heaven Sky Wings!"
Bei Feng appeared instantly before theva giant. A pair of wings about a dozen meters long appeared on his back, like a pair of heavenly des!
The ck feathers on the wings rustled lightly; they looked like they were made out of dark gold and glistened in the light.
The feathers on the edges of the wings were even sharper and seemed like it could even slice the air apart and create a vacuum!
"Puchi!"
Before theva giant could react, the Heaven Sky Wings had already shed down. Its entire shoulder was sliced cleanly off!
"Chi, chi!"
"Hou!"
A great portion of Marlo''s shoulder dropped to the ground, sizzling with heat. What flowed from his wound was not blood, butva!
The metal floor glowed red when thevanded, and then began to melt.
"Dong, dong!"
Marlo lumbered forward with huge steps and sent a stony arm smashing towards Bei Feng.
Before the fist arrived, the high temperature emanating off it had already reached Bei Feng''s face!
Bei Feng did not dodge or flinch. In front of this more than 10 meter tall giant, he was only a tiny speck!
"Dang!"
Bei Feng made a fist imprint and sted it directly towards theva giant''s forcibly meeting its punch!
"Boom!"
"Ta, ta, ta!"
The body sizes of the two werepletely iparable. But unexpectedly, it was the hugeva giant that was being forced back. Its entire rocky arm was shattered into pieces in a single punch!
"Damned ant! How dare you anger me..."
"Too much nonsense."
Bei Feng was not in the mood to listen to Marlo''s ramblings. His body shot forward like an arrow loosened from a bow, instantly arriving in front of theva giant. With a turn of his body, his leg swept towards theva giant''s head.
A muscr leg appeared in the sight of theva giant, smashing down like the arrival of a demon king!
"Peng!"
"Boom, boom!"
The enormousva giant''s head was directly kicked into pieces;rge pieces of scorching rocks shot everywhere, igniting fires around them.
"That''s all you have? Too weak!"
Bei Feng was extremely unsatisfied with the results. Theva giant only had the strength of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, but did not have the corresponding speed. Even the strength of the Controlled Dan realm was not controlled properly.
Even a Fake Dan expert could slowly kite it to death, not to mention Bei Feng!
"Gulu, gulu!"
Just as Bei Feng was losing his interest and turning to leave, a gurgling sound like flood waters rushing sounded beside him.
When he turned around, theva giant had already reformed together again. Not only that, its aura had risen by arge portion!
"Yi? A cockroach that won''t die?"
Bei Feng looked speechlessly at the scatteredva gathering together. Seeing that theva giant had reformed, Bei Feng directly attacked without waiting for it to take action!
If the Bear Form Style gave Bei Feng strength, the Eagle Form Style gave him near unparrelled speed!
Large amounts of power surged out of Bei Feng''s skinny frame. The image of a Giant Bear would appear with his every strike.
"It should be dead this time, right?"
Bei Feng had rained over a hundred strikes onto theva giant in the span of one second. Every blow carried a unique strength that shattered theva giant''s body!
"Boom!"
Theva giant looked like it''d been hit with a freezing spell as it stood motionlessly. A momentter, its body suddenly shook and sted apart into countless dust particles!
Bei Feng stood quietly and watched as the dust andva shot towards him. But before it could reach him, all the dust particles andva seemed to have been stopped by an invisible barrier. Huge ripples appeared in the air around Bei Feng.
"Argh! It hurts, it''s so f*cking painful!"
Marlo roared with pain. As if in slow motion, all theva and rocks flew backwards and reconstructed itself back into ava giant again.
"Still not dead? And every time it''s smashed into bits, it would be stronger when it reformed?"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This kind of ability was really quite unexpected. But Bei Feng''s interest was roused. ''I don''t believe that I can''t kill it!''
"Giant Bear Smash!"
Bei Feng appeared beside theva giant, unleashing an ultimate technique of the Bear Form Style. A huge Giant Bear manifestation appeared behind Bei Feng. Just its paws were seven, eight meters wide!
"Hou!"
Theva giant did not cower. With a stomp of its foot, it soared into the air!
The huge bear paw was like the Five-Fingered Mountain that crushed the Monkey Sage in Journey to the West. It descended with a speed that was neither fast nor slow, smashing theva giant down with a single p!
"Peng!"
A powerful shock wave rippled outwards in all directions, turning most of the instations in the base into scrap.
Surprisingly, theva giant had actually managed to block this strike, and did not get smashed apart!
Only, theva giant was in a terrible shape right now. Its entire body was falling apart, but the damage was being repaired at a rapid pace.
"Eagle Bear Strike!"
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy surged upwards wildly like a raging ocean.
The image of a ck Eagle and a Giant Bear appeared on each of Bei Feng''s hand. In that moment, the two abilities merged into a spiral of energy!
"Boom!"
The Eagle Bear Strike was one of the ultimate killing techniques of the Form and Will Fist. Its power was not something that a simple fist technique could bepared with!
An oppressive aura surrounded the spiral of energy, as though it wished to suppress the heavens themselves!
The cries of an eagle and the roar of a bear could be heard from it, and the two were intertwined perfectly.
This strike was simply too fast! It was so fast that theva giant could not dodge at all, its gigantic body was smashed into powder in an instant!
"Boom!"
The Eagle Bear Strike continued flying forward in a domineering manner, ripping the metallic walls apart. A wide tunnel even appeared in the side of the mountain!
Bei Feng knew that the matter was not that simple. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind appeared which blew all the dust particles away.
"Badump, badump!"
A bout of strange noises appeared, reverberating throughout the room.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows heavily as he listened to the sound. His heartbeat even began to beat in synchrony with this sound!
There seemed to be an invisible energy tightly gripping onto his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe!
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi shook abruptly, it was like a bomb had exploded in his body, extricating himself from the situation. As a body cultivator, Bei Feng''s control over his own body was his strongest ability. These sounds were still not enough to cause him to be helpless.
"Peng!"
A powerful blow instantly appeared before Bei Feng, causing him to look up with shock. He hurriedly used the Bear Form Style, sending the attacker flying backwards.
"Ta, ta!"
Bei Feng had also taken a few steps backwards this time, leaving deep footprints in the sturdy metal ground!
''It''s grown stronger again, and not just in strength, but speed as well!''
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. An opponent like this was quite troublesome. It was like a deadly fight where you had killed his opponent several times, but thetter was fine. But if the opponent managed tond a killing blow just once, you would be dead!
It was inevitable that one side''d be fighting more cautiously; just in momentum alone, Bei Feng would fall into a disadvantage.
Even so, Bei Feng was unmoved. He didn''t believe that theva giant was truly impossible to kill!
Perhaps a truly invincible person existed, but it was definitely not this person!
"Where is your weak point?" Bei Feng murmured to himself.
Chapter 396: Self Detonation!
Chapter 396: Self Detonation!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Smoke and battle cries rose up constantly within the underground base as Bai Xiang and the rest engaged in their battles.
But while the battles were intense, everyone knew that they were not the main characters in this show. The deciding factor would be either Bei Feng or Marlo!
"Haha, I cannot die! No matter how many times you kill me, I will still be reborn! My strength will also rise every time I revive, and my speed will also increase greatly! Do you see this? This is the kind of power that only the Divine holds!"
Marloughed madly as he attacked. Every punch and kick of his was packed with immense power; just a small chamber like this was no longer able to serve as the battlefield of the two.
Bei Feng went on to kill Marlo two more times. But like thetter said, he seemed to really have an undying body. No matter how badly Bei Feng beat him up, he was still able to reform his body!
The reformed body was much stronger, his strength and speed was already not much worse than Bei Feng''s!
Bei Feng could still block Marlo''s attacks with ease. But if things continued this way, he wouldn''t be able to do anything against Marlo.
Bei Feng''s 5 star mental power surged out of him, covering the entire chamber as he observed Marlo''s every detail.
"Peng!"
Marlo was once again smashed into pieces by Bei Feng. Every piece of him crumbled into tiny sand sized grains, andva flowed outwards everywhere.
Bei Feng smiled gleefully and said, "Hur, hur, I found you!"
Marlo was on the verge breaking down mentally. This youngster before him was simply too strong. Although he could reform his body again and again, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t feel any pain. Especially at the moment where he was killed, that kind of horror was enough to cause a shadow to appear in anyone''s hearts!
Although he knew that he would not die, Marlo believed that not many people could endure this kind of physical and mental torture. After being pounded into dust again and again, Marlo had developed a phobia in his heart.
But at such a moment, he suddenly heard Bei Feng''s unruffled voice. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to be found, he still felt a chill in his heart.
"You are strong, but I am not weak, either. Since you can''t kill me and I can''t beat you, why don''t we stop fighting and call it quits?"
After Marlo reformed his body again this time, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he fell silent for a moment before making his proposal.
"Hur hur, are you sure that you can''t be killed? Then I want to see if you can still reform your body after I crush your heart. If you''re still able to reform your body then, I''ll let you off," Bei Feng said with interest.
"Ge-deng!"
''Impossible! How did he discover my weak point?''
Marlo''s body stiffened as an ominous feeling appeared in his heart. Although he didn''t know how this person discovered his secret, Marlo did not dare to take the risk. If his heart was really shattered, he would die for real!
With Bei Feng''s mental power, he finally managed to discover what was wrong. Every time Marlo was "killed", there would be a faint energy rising through the ground. This energy was very faint, and was masked by theva every time.
Marlo was really frightened this time. At the end of the day, he''d only been relying on the explosive power from the transformation, and did not have the ability to control this power effectively. Seeing that Bei Feng was slightly distracted, he instantly moved!
"Peng!"
A sonic boom rang out. Although theva giant''s body was huge, it was still able to move at three times the speed of sound after reviving so many times.
Of course, this speed was only a short distance burst. For long distances, his speed would only reach around two times the speed of sound.
Unfortunately, although his speed seemed to be extremely fast, it was still too slow in Bei Feng''s eyes!
"Wanting to run now, don''t you think it''s toote?"
Marlo who had appeared several hundred meters in the blink of an eye slowed down and looked back. When he saw that Bei Feng hadn''t chased over, he was about to loose a sigh of relief when a light voice sounded in his ear.
"So this is what you were relying on?"
A blood-red heart the size of a water vat had appeared in Bei Feng''s hand. The heart was still beating and gave off waves of heat.
"Return me my heart!"
Seeing the heart in Bei Feng''s hand, Marlo''s face turned ugly in an instant, as if he''d descended in madness!
The heart was what Marlo had been relying on to revive endlessly. Before the battle began, he''d already hidden the heart tens of meters underground, where it would absorb the energy from the ground constantly, turning into energy to reform hisva giant body over and over again.
But now that it''dnded in Bei Feng''s hand, it meant that thetter controlled his life and death!
"Drip, drip!"
Bei Feng looked calmly at Marlo who was charging over madly, and squeezed down lightly on the heart. Large droplets of red liquid flowed out and dripped loudly on the ground.
"Boom!"
The hugeva giant tumbled to the ground with a loud bang, and knelt on the ground with one hand on its chest.
"Hou!"
Painful growls came out of the throat of theva giant. As Bei Feng increased the strength of his grip, Marlo''s body trembled even more violently.
"Esteemed Lord, I... I was wrong! Please let me off, my Lord, I''m willing to be your servant and brave fire and flood for you!" Marlo hurriedly said.
"Oh? But unfortunately, I have no interest in you. You should go ahead and die."
Bei Feng was not swayed by the offer at all. Marlo''s life was in his hands, and taking him in was gaining a strong helper, and with the heart in his hand, Marlo could not try any tricks. However, he didn''t want to spare Marlo''s life.
Bei Feng applied more strength and in an instant, Marlo''s heart was dented in by a huge degree!
"AH!"
Marlo let out a blood-curdling scream. In that moment, he seemed like a devil that had crawled out of hell!
"If I die, you won''t get off lightly, either! You can join me in death! HAHAHA!"
Marlo had gonepletely mad at this point. Since he was going to die, he would drag his murderer into the grave alongside him! Thus, Marlo did not hesitate to self detonate his heart!
"Hm?"
Bei Feng''s face turned ugly as the heart in his hand suddenly surged with powerful energy ripples! The heart had originally been wringed dry by Bei Feng, but now, it suddenly inted upwards dramatically like a balloon!
Without a moment of hesitation, Bei Feng threw the heart outwards with all his might. The surface of the heart was filled with numerous cracks, and an intense light shone from it, lighting up the entire chamber!
"Heaven Sky Wings!"
Bei Feng never expected that Marlo would still have such a technique as ast resort. Initially, he thought that this heart was only useful for allowing Marlo to revive his body. But unexpectedly, it actually contained a vast amount of energy which could be detonated!
A pair of metallic ck wings appeared behind Bei Feng and intertwined together to form arge dome shape,pletely wrapping him up within it!
"Boom!"
The huge amount of energy suddenly exploded, rocking the entire chamber!
Multiple shock waves surged through the entire area, sweeping over everything. Ordinary people were directly reduced to mere blood mist in an instant!
"It''s been so long, but they haven''te out yet, there wouldn''t be any problems right?"
Hu Yue and the rest stood outside of the cave entrance and wondered with worry as they looked at the gaping darkness before them.
Chapter 397: Human-Faced Peach!
Chapter 397: Human-Faced Peach!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Outside the cave, Hu Yue and the rest were waiting with bated breath. Bei Feng had saved their life and more importantly, they had avenged Zheng Jun who was their teacher and foster father. They naturally did not wish for anything to happen to their benefactor.
Loud booming noises drifted out from behind the metallic door constantly, but Hu Yue and the rest did not dare to go in. They were worried that they might end up dragging Bei Feng''s group behind.
"Bang!"
The cave shook violently, and a huge cloud of dust and volcanic ash sted out. Hu Yue and the rest who were standing outside were directly sent flying.
"What''s going on, why was there such a huge explosion!"
Hu Yue and the rest looked at each other with shock. Everyone was covered in dust, and some of them even suffered some light internal injuries.
The st came suddenly, but it disappeared just as quickly. The entire underground base was left in shambles. But fortunately, its structure was very strong, and the main areas had not copsed.
Bei Feng unfurled his wings and looked up with a grim expression. He hadn''t expected that Marlo would actually have such a trump card remaining.
"Hmph!"
Bei Feng spat coldly. This st had been too sudden. It was fortunate that he''d quickly reacted. Despite this, he was still the closest one to the explosion and received some light injuries,
But what really angered Bei Feng was the damage to the Mystics. The pages of the Book of Spiritual Contract began to burn, leaving only one page intact.
Without further hesitation, Bei Feng rushed out of the chamber and searched for Mystic One and the rest.
Bei Feng''s mental power surged outwards, covering everything 100 meters around him. Within a few minutes, he found the heavily injured Mystic One.
Bai Xiang waspletely fine inparison. When Bei Feng found Bai Xiang, he was dragging Lion King behind him like a dead dog and smiling happily as he walked towards Bei Feng.
"Come, let''s go."
Bei Feng let Bai Xiang brought the unconscious people along and left the underground base. As for the matters of the underground cave, there would naturally be people who''de to clean things up.
With regards to the death of Mystic Three and the rest, Bei Feng did not have much feelings for them in the first ce. All things considered, these people could be counted as having great luck already. They should have died many years ago, but Bei Feng had spared their lives, even granting them a lifestyle that they could not have imagined in the past. In a sense, it was already worth it.
Bei Feng''s group rushed out of the cave andpletely ignored Hu Yue and the rest who hade over to greet him, quickly disappearing into the woods.
Two dayster, Bei Feng returned to the vi. Mystic One had been injured quite heavily, but managing to survive through such a terrible explosion was already a great stroke of fortune.
Bai Xiang had also incurred some internal injuries, and needed to recuperate for a period of time.
The Martial Practitioners Control Department had gone all out these few days, wiping out countless illegal organizations and the ns that were in cahoots with them.
But all these matters had nothing to do with Bei Feng anymore. He was only in charge of the operations in his region, and the other matters were settled by others.
Time flowed by quickly, and it was almost September in the blink of an eye. The boiling temperature began to drop steadily.
Bei Feng sat calmly by the well, with a fishing rod in his hands.
***
Within one of the Myriad Worlds, countless sects and ns received a Celestial Order at the same time.
Right, a Celestial Order! The cultivation standard of this world was extremely high, with cultivators reaching the level of deities and soaring into the skies!
The order this time was to have all the various sects look for the celestial root of a kind of nt called the Human-Faced Peach. This fruit was a spirit herb that could move even the celestials!
Although it was ssified as a spirit herb, it was actually a strange tree of the evil path. The nutrients it needed to absorb to grow were actually humans!
The Human-Faced Peaches nourished using the body of powerful experts could create even stronger medicinal effects!
And the more people it fed on, the stronger the energy contained within it!
The Human-Faced Peach Tree was originally discovered in this world full of celestials, but during their battle over it, the tree was lost by ident!
But these celestials could not descend to the mortal world, so they could only pass down a Celestial Order, letting the various sects and ns in the mortal world do the searching for them.
As for whether the Human-Faced Peach tree was evil or not, that was not a matter important enough for these celestials. At their current level, every step forward in cultivation requiredrge amounts of time and resources. But if they could nurture a Human-Faced Peach, they could improve their cultivation rapidly!
After the orders were passed down, the various sects all started to move together.
Of course, not everyone was content to do the work for those old fellows who had already ascended. Many of them already had their own ns. A spirit herb that could interest the celestials to such an extent was definitely not normal. Why should they give it to those old bastards who had already ascended if they could keep it for themselves?
In any case, these people could not descend to the mortal realm, and hence, this was an excellent opportunity!
However, the mortal world was simply toorge. This world was known as the Cloud Sea Continent, and was separated into 81rgend masses. No one knew where the Human-Faced Peach could be.
The huge city within Sky Pearl Province is the heart of 10,000 li ofnd. And, the city lord''s Lin n was the ruler.
The n has hundreds of Golden Dan experts, and over ten thousand Foundation Establishment cultivators! They had already existed for more than ten thousand years.
Countless mega-cities like this existed in Sky Pearl Province; it was easy to imagine how massive thend was.
The Lin n''s strength was top tier in the region. Everyone was under the rule of them and they were akin to a small-scale kingdom.
The Sky Pearl Province could only be counted as a medium low tier power in the 81nds. If it were one of the top ten provinces, could a power like the Lin n hope to be the controller of a mega-city? They would be annihted in the blink of an eye!
"Ai, this is such a troubling period. A small city in the North West region was recently destroyed by a Demonic Beast horde, causing the death of millions of people and cultivators. The zing Cloud 13 Bandits of the South is also bing more unbridled in their ways, daring to kidnap the Lin n''s young master! And after receiving the ransom, they actually killed the boy! What a tragic era."
Three youngsters gossiped excitedly as they sat within a posh restaurant.
With just a single nce, it was obvious that the food was not ordinary. The steam rising from the dishes was so rich in Heaven Earth essence that a dense mini-cloud had formed above it. Each rice kernel was crystal-clear and gleamed like pure jade.
"I know, right? I don''t know what''s going ontely, but I heard that about a dozen small ns in the city had already been wiped out. Furthermore, many rogue cultivators had gone missing, and arge portion of them had been killed. The City Lord is furious as expected, but there''s been no results from the investigations even after a month.
But the moment the City Lord calls off the investigations, the n annihtion incidents started again with increased fervor. Right now, even therge ns are worried. Everyone is looking towards the City Lord manor for guidance," a young man added.
The three youngsters were all members of three small ns in the city. They were pretty close, and would gather for a meal once in a while. This chatsted untilte at night.
The three bade their farewell and left separately.
"Peng!"
Hua Yun walked along the alley and as he made a turn, a hand dended on his neck as a ck-robed man appeared behind Hua Yun.
Even with Hua Yun''s peak Qi refining cultivation, he was unable to react in time. From this, one could see how high the assant''s cultivation was!
With a swift movement, the ck-robed man picked Hua Yun up and left. In a short moment, they entered into a heavily guarded building. After that, they disappeared into a discreet passageway.
When Hua Yuan regained his consciousness, he realized that his cultivation had been sealed. His dantian waspletely bereft of energy, and as he looked at the people beside him, Hua Yun was even more shocked!
Chapter 398: Ying Jia, Winner? [1]
Chapter 398: Ying Jia, Winner? [1]
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This was an independent space, located in the depths of the city''s main government, not known to outsiders.
ording to legends, the Lin n old ancestor had contributed heavily and attained great merits, and a powerful expert at the Transcendent realm had personally acted, using the supreme materials the Lin n provided to create a secret realm!
The secret realm was notrge, only around 20 li wide. Within the secret realm, a peach tree about a dozen meters tall stood. The strange thing about this peach tree was that there wasn''t even a single piece of leaf on the tree. There were only a rare few fist-sized peaches on them. If one looked properly, it was possible to see numerous different faces sh across it, chilling one''s bones!
Hua Yun looked at the people beside him for a moment and suddenly gasped aloud.
"That''s the Tu n''s grand elder!"
"That''s the Tong Family''s young master!"
Every face that appeared would cause Hua Yun to shout with surprise. The city was not veryrge, but it was not small, either. Any family or n that had some position were remembered by everyone.
This was especially the so for the ns stronger than their ownif they couldn''t remember the faces of the more important people, it would be disastrous if they offended a powerful figure identally!
But it was precisely because of this that Hua Yun felt even more shocked. The powerful experts, and important members of powers that his own n needed to be wary of or that they usually could only look up to, were obviously in a bad state right now.
Hua Yun looked at the prison-like cell that he was in and mumbled to himself, "What kind of ce is this?"
"Ge-ji!"
A sound rang out as the main door opened and a cleanly shaved man walked over.
Hua Yun sat where he was and did not lie down and pretend that he was still unconscious. Without a special technique to mask his vitals, it was impossible to hide from a cultivator.
"Yi? Someone''s actually awake so quickly? How weird!"
A few people following behind the man looked over and when they saw that Hua Yun was awake, their interest was aroused.
One had to know that Yua Yun was not the only person here. There were even three Golden Core experts. Everyone was still under the effects of the Dazing Powder, but the first one to recover from it was actually Hua Yun.
"Lord City Leader!" Hua Yun eximed with surprise. No matter what, he hadn''t expected that the person who walked in would be the City Leader.
At this moment, many thoughts flooded into Hua Yun''s head. He finally understood why the killer was never found for the n extermination incidences in the city!
"So this was how it is..."
Hua Yunughed bitterly to himself. This was the meaning of a robber acting like a cop. As a city leader, how could he catch himself?
"Hur hur, you''re pretty smart."
Lin Qingyun smiled lightly. Not a single trace of aura could be found on his body, and he seemed just like a regr person.
"Let me see what''s so special about you."
"She!"
Lin Qingyun walked forward and beckoned for someone to open the metallic door. Then with a casual grab, Hua Yun was pulled helplessly towards Lin Qingyun.
"AH!"
A strange light shed in Lin Qingyun''s eyes, and the area 10 meters around him turned into a separate space. Hua Yun''s face twisted with pain and he screamed in an extremely wretched manner!
"Hm? Interesting, haha! The heavens are on my side, it''s actually the Green Wood Treasure Body!"
Lin Qingyun''s face brightened with joy and a strange smile appeared on his face as he looked at Hua Yun. The way he looked at Hua Yun was not like how one looked like a living person. Rather, it was like he was looking at a rare treasure pill!
Hua Yun sat on the ground, gasping heavily for air.
"Leave him alive, and use the best resources to nurture him. Let him break through to the Golden Dan stage as soon as possible!" Lin Qingyun instructed an old man behind him.
You Ye paused for a moment and asked, "Patriach, wouldn''t this be too much of a waste of resources?"
"Haha, you''re wrong! This person is the biggest piece of resource! As long as he breaks through to the Golden Dan realm and we refine him into fertilizer for the divine tree, it''ll definitely produce a heavenly fruit! At that time, I might even be able to reach the half step Yuanying stage in one move!"
"This old servant understands."
You Ye nodded his head. The reason he asked was because the amount of resources required to raise a weakling who wasn''t even at the Foundation Establishment realm all the way to the Golden Dan stage in a short time was simply too enormous. Even for the City Lord Manor, it was not a small expenditure.
But since the City Lord had already decided, You Ye could only follow as he wasmanded. This was also one of the reasons why You Ye was so trusted by Lin Qingyun.
"Hm? What kind of ce is this? Who dares to imprison this young master here!"
A youngster woke up groggily and shook his head. As soon as he awoke, he started to curse freely.
Ying Jia gnashed his teeth and shouted, "Yi? Uncle, I''m Ying Jia! Hurry up and let me out! Damned crooks, how dare you kidnap me!"
"Hur hur, dear nephew, it''s obvious that you''re not the winner this time. I''m the winner!" [1]
Lin Qingyun looked over and suddenly burst out inughter.
This name was pretty good, but it''s a pity that the person the name was given to was theplete opposite of a winner. Although the Ying Family''s power was not to be underestimated and could be ranked among the top 5 in the city, the position of such a useless young master was not very high. There were many people in the Ying Family who could not bear his existence!
Lin Qingyun was also prepared to move against the Ying Family sooner orter. He wanted to create some chaos first, which was why he sent a Golden Dan expert to capture Ying Jia.
An old man beside him had also awoken. He looked at Ying Jia with disdain and scolded, "Idiot, you still can''t see it? This Lord City Leader before us is the real mastermind behind the scene!"
"Impudent! What status do you have and what status does this one have?! Do you believe that this young noble will bring some people over and exterminate your n?!"
Ying Jia still seemed to be unclear about his current situation, and was still behaving in an arrogant manner.
A girl dressed in light green robes walked in and said, "Father, the fruit is almost ripe."
"Xian Xian, what''s going on? Quickly tell Uncle to let me out!" Ying Jia said hurriedly. No matter how dumb he was, he could also sense that something was wrong at this point.
"Do you love me? Would you like to be with me forever, never parting?"
Lin Xian smiled innocently, and her tone was charming, like a young girl confessing her love to her childhood boyfriend.
"I want to! Of course I''m willing!"
Ying Jia''s fat faced was wreathed in smiles and he nodded his head enthusiastically, resembling a hen pecking at corn on the ground.
"Hur hur, father, can you leave him to me?"
Lin Xian smiled cutely and looked at Lin Qingyun.
"Of course."
Lin Qingyun smiled. He''d guessed what his daughter wanted to do.
"Big Brother, let''s go."
Lin Xian walked over and tugged at Ying Jia''s hand innocently. Her voice was light like a fairy, and very soothing to the ear.
Just the term "big brother" was enough to make the pig-faced Ying Jia drool with excitement.
Lin Qingyun was not the least bit worried as he watched the two leave. Ying Jia''s strength had been sealed long ago, and no matter what, his daughter was still a Foundation Establishment primary stage expert. Even if Ying Jia''s cultivation had not been sealed, it was impossible for him to be a match for Lin Xian with his weak cultivation.
Yng Jia was a well-known silkpants. His cultivation was only at the sixth level of Qi refining. But if it came to ying with women, even Lin Qingyun, this Golden Dan expert, would have to bow his head in submission.
"Xian Xian, where are you taking me?"
Ying Jia had asked this many times along the way, but Lin Xian always dodged the question. Soon, Ying Jia reached the center of the secret realm. A tall tree about a dozen meters high with a trunk thick enough for five to six people to wrap their arms around appeared before them.
Ying Jia walked a few rounds around the tree and muttered to himself, "What tree is this? Howe it''s so ugly?" Ying Jia stopped and asked, "Xian Xian, did you bring me here to see this tree?"
"Hehe, this tree is a divine tree. If it used humans as fertilizer, it can create spirit fruits that can greatly increase a person''s cultivation! Big Brother, since you like me so much and want to be with me, why don''t you turn into a spirit fruit and let me eat you?"
Lin Xian''s voice sounded out beside Ying Jia''s ears, like a woman whispering to her lover.
Chapter 399: Hammer You To Death!
Chapter 399: Hammer You To Death!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This self-created space confined too many cultivators.
Those who could walk in freely were all the core members of the Lin n. Regardless of cultivation or identity, the fact that one could enter this secret space was enough to show their loyalty towards the Lin n. Of course, the real reason for the Lin n''s trust in them was the restriction ced on their souls.
The ling Qi in this secret realm was many times higher than the outside world''s. A spirit vein was also buried within it, and it was an important cultivation ground of the Lin n for cultivating spirit herbs.
"Xian Xian, you must be kidding right? This joke is not funny at all..." Ying Jia said as he forced a smile, only to see Lin Xian staring at him emotionlessly.
"Hm?"
Ying Jia suddenly felt a strange bump. Something seemed to have touched him from behind.
"AH!"
As he turned around, he saw a long tree branch dipping down from the tree behind him. A plump pink fruit hung on the branch, but the really scary thing were the countless shing faces on the surface of the peach. It was extremely creepy to a terrifying extent!
"With just guts like this, you still dare to have designs on me? What a useless fool that doesn''t know life from death."
Lin Xian looked at Ying Jia disdainfully as she looked at his pathetic appearance.
"I really look forward to cing you into the ground as fertilizer. I wonder what kind of fruit will be produced from you."
Lin Xian sneered coldly as she looked at Ying Jia who had fallen to the ground in fright.
A pair of jade-white palms gently caressed Ying Jia''s face. With just a light twist, thetter would be a limp corpse.
"Kacha!"
A bone-numbing sound that made one''s teeth sour rang out. However, it was actually Lin Xian''s expression that turned ugly!
"How is this possible! How could you be fine, wasn''t your cultivation base sealed?!"
Lin Xian gasped with disbelief. Her voice was trembling with shock and terror.
"Hehe, what a pity, you''re just a bit off, do you want to try again? Who knows, maybe if you used a bit more strength I won''t be able to block it?"
That bone cracking sound earlier hade from Ying Jia''s mouth in a jeering manner, which was why she was so shocked. She had intended to break Ying Jia''s neck in one move, but as she moved to twist his head, she found that she couldn''t move his head at all.
At this time, Ying Jia''s frightened look had disappearedpletely. In ce of it was a light sneer, as though he was toying with Lin Xian.
"As expected, women are the most scheming creatures on earth. To think that I liked you so much and you actually want to kill me."
Ying Jia''s sneer was reced with an ice-cold look of disdain.
"Hmph, so it looks like everyone has underestimated you. Not only are you not useless, you''re a genius! But unfortunately, my Lin n''s secret realm is not something that you can escape from."
Lin Xian quickly regained her calm. There were four Golden Dan experts at every exit in this secret realm. In addition, she herself had a cultivation at the Foundation Establishment realm. She also has a single use talisman refined by Lin Qingyun, which could be used to attack or defend. Even if Ying Jia had hidden his cultivation, he still would not be able to escape.
Although Ying Jia had hidden his cultivation, it was impossible for him to be that strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been captured by a Golden Dan expert in the first ce.
"It''s enough to kill you!"
Countless ck chain runes appeared on Ying Jia''s body which began to break off one by one. With each chain breaking, his aura began to rise explosively!
A huge hammer came out of Ying Jia''s body and appeared in front of him. The hammer waspletely ck and looked extremely ordinary, like the most ordinary hammers found at the cksmiths at the side of the road.
"Spiritual Sword Qi!"
Seeing Ying Jia''s aura rising, Lin Xian did not dare to dy any further. She took out a small ck sword and shed it at Ying Jia without any hesitation!
"It''s useless! If it''s a Golden Dan expert, I might probably turn and run, but this is just a mere sword talisman!"
Ying Jia''s expression did not change as his muscles bulged and his blood and Qi energy surged upwards!
"I''ll finish you in one hammer stroke!"
It was impossible to tell what Ying Jia was thinking from his expression. If he wasn''t afraid of others finding out his true cultivation, using a secret technique to seal his own cultivation base all along, how would he be captured so easily!
"Boom!"
A powerful shock wave rippled through the area, causing anyone near the peach tree to stagger.
He knew that this ce was the Lin n''s territory, so the moment he made his move, it was with his full force. A hammer descended forcefully, like a primordial heavenly mountain dropping down. Although the hammer wasn''t very big, the force it carried was immense!
"Po!"
A light sound rang out; the trump card that Lin Xian was relying on was not able to withstand a single blow from the hammer!
A two, three hundred meters wide and almost ten meters deep pit had appeared on the ground!
Countless mud and rock fragments shot outwards in all directions like a grenade st!
Large amounts of mud and rock flew towards the peach tree. But in the critical moment, a single peach drooped downwards and released a transparent barrier that easily blocked the torrent of mud and rocks.
"Dammit! Something''s wrong, it''s in the direction of the peach tree!"
Liu Qingyun who was still within the prison area suddenly looked up with an ugly expression. He hurriedly executed a technique and his body seemed to move instantly, disappearing from the area.
Tens of Golden Dan experts also rushed over from numerous directions. Ever since the peach tree had appeared in this secret realm, tens of Golden Dan experts had been moved over to guard it. But in the end, an ident had still happened!
The two Golden Dan experts who were directly guarding the peach tree were especially filled with fear and dread. They were in huge trouble this time; they could only hope that the peach tree was fine, otherwise, the two would definitely be torn to shreds by the City Lord!
"Hur hur, how interesting, seems like the Cloud District is going to be the center of attention this time. Who would have thought that the Human-Faced Peach Tree would actually appear here. It''s time to go, otherwise, it might be toote."
Ying Jia looked at the few strands of green at the bottom of the pit and instantly felt his mood improve greatly.
A jade-like card inside of his body began to tremble and give off strange signals; after that, Ying Jia''s body disappeared slowly.
"Dammit!"
In the time it took to blink an eye, Lin Qingyun had arrived at the same spot that Ying Jia had disappeared from. He roared with rage and helplessness.
He only had a single daughter. If she died, she was dead. But the most damnable thing was that the news of the Human-Faced Peach Tree had been leaked. The entire continent was looking for this peach tree right nowas soon as the news spread out,rge numbers of powerful experts would rush over here. In front of some of the strongest powers, the Lin n was a mere ant.
Lin Qingyun could only pray that Ying Jia had his own selfish thoughts for the Human-Faced Peach Tree and wouldn''t spread the news outside.
Even if the Ying n entered the fight for the tree, it was still much better having the entire continent contest for it. At the most, the two ns could share the Human-Faced Peach Tree.
But what Lin Qingyun would never expect was that Ying Jia had almost no sense of belonging to the Ying n. There were only about two or three people he cared about. Compared to the entire Ying n, this was not worth a mention at all. Furthermore, Ying Jia did not want to pull the Ying n into this danger.
About 10 li outside of Cloud District City, a human figure suddenly appeared, shaking his head. "The spatial transference talisman has shattered already, but it''s fine, this is well worth the price. Next up, it''s time to make the Lin n pay the price."
Chapter 400: The Winds And Waves Rise!
Chapter 400: The Winds And Waves Rise!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Not everyone could ept the existence of the Human-Faced Peach Tree. Although the peach tree was a top-tier spirit nt, the act of using humans as fertilizer was not something that Ying Jia could ept.
An hourter, a hugemotion spread through the entire city!
"Did you hear? The Human-Faced Peach Tree that all therge sects are looking for has finally appeared!"
"Of course I''ve heard of it. This is such a huge matter, how is it possible not to know? Not only this, I heard that the Human-Faced Peach Tree is inside the City Lord manor!"
Two Qi refining cultivators discussed excitedly on this streets.
"No wonder so many strange things happened recently. I thought that the culprit was just a highly skilled expert with unique skills, but who would have thought that it was actually the City Lord himself!"
"Ai, those people that went missing have probably all turned into fertilizer for the Human-Faced Peach Tree by now."
Everyone was discussing fervently, but not a single person went to the City Lord Manor.
The City Lord manor was a ce with unfathomable foundations. It was the number one family in the city. Furthermore, these rogue cultivators were not so ambitious as to target the Human-Faced Peach Tree. They only wanted to follow behind therge powers and pick up some scraps and minor advantages.
The moment all therge ns banded together and attacked into the City Lord Manor, all these rogue cultivators would turn into a pack of vultures circling above the dying lions.
"Is this news reliable? Who sent it!?" a stalwart old man in the Li n demanded. This old man had a rosyplexion and although his head was full of white hair, he did not seem old at all from his skin.
"Old ancestor, it''s not clear who spread the rumor, but it''s still better to believe it than to miss out!" a middle-aged man replied tactfully.
"En, although the Human-Faced Peach Tree has appeared, the matter is now known to everyone. In that case, it''s not something we can take for ourselves. But if we present it to the sects, there won''t be anyck of benefits for us. Let''s go, we''ll go directly to the City Lord manor; the old fellows from the other ns will definitely not be able to sit still as well."
The old man thought for a while and decided. Even if the news about the Human-Faced Peach Tree had spread out, the people from the sects would not be able to reach here so quickly. Thus, whoever could snatch this Human-Faced Peach Tree and present it to the sects would be seen to have contributed greatly.
"AH! Dammit! Can it be that that fellow has no desire for the Human-Faced Peach Tree at all?!"
Lin Qingyun''s rage had reached its peak. Everyone in the manor was mute and timid, afraid that if they breathed too loudly, they might lose their lives.
The two guards that were supposed to be watching the Human-Faced Peach Tree were now tortured to such an extent that they no longer resembled humans.
"Bastards useless for anything good but only great at messing things up."
Lin Qingyun pped down angrily, zing hot mes bursting from his palms. In an instant, two piles of ashes remained of the two Golden Dan experts.
With this strike alone, it was obvious how powerful his control over his strength was!
The temperature was high enough to reduce two Golden Experts to dust, yet it did not even scorch the ground!
"Gather everyone immediately, and ask those Golden Dan experts who are in seclusion toe out as well!" Lin Qingyun instructed coldly.
"This subordinate obeys!"
A ck shadow shed and disappeared.
"Ying Jia, and the Ying n! All of you deserve to die!"
Lin Qingyun''s frosty voice reverberated through the empty hall.
"I''m already willing to share the Human-Faced Peach Tree with you all; if you''d just knocked on the door and directly asked for a share, I would have agreed. But you doing this is asking for my Lin n''s life!"
Lin Qingyun''s eyes werepletely red, like a gambler who had lost all his money.
The best choice right now was to hand the Human-Faced Peach Tree to someone else. Although the Lin n was strong, it was not strong enough to ignore thebined forces of all the powerful ns in the city.
But what Lin Qingyun wanted to do the most was to protect the Human-Faced Peach Tree, he couldn''t hand it over no matter what!
Such a choice was extremely dumb if one looked at the options logically. Even if it was Lin Qingyun who was being crazy, it was impossible that the people under him would not see through things. But the strange thing now was that every single person seemed to be supporting Lin Qingyun''s decision fully, and no one raised any objections at all!
Only the younger generation seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. But when they raised their doubts, it seemed to disappear like a stone tossed into the ocean. There wasn''t the slightest bit of response!
At this time, inside the secret realm, the peaches on the Human-Faced Peach Tree had finally stopped switching faces; all the faces were locked together. Numerous evil expressions hung on the surface of the fruits.
Arge group of cultivators rushed towards the City Lord manor. The people from therge ns were not the only ones; there were numerous loose cultivators there to seek minor advantages.
There were even some disciples from therge sects who happened to be in the city as well. When they heard the news, they were beside themselves with joy.
"Senior Brother Yan, it looks like we lucked out this time. Who would have thought that the Human-Faced Peach Tree would appear in such a remote ce!"
A sect disciple dressed in red was dashing across the the sky like a ray of red light.
"Haha, the Human-Faced Peach Tree does not require ling Qi to grow; the best nutrients for it are humans. Thus, it appearing in such a poor and deste ce is not anything strange."
The leader was actually one of the most valued disciples of Infernal Hell Sect. As he was not able topete with the other disciples, he was dispatched to thisnd where the ling Qi wasparatively weak. However, nobody expected that the Human-Faced Peach would show up here!
Regardless of whether this piece of news was true or fake, Yan Zhan would not choose to give up.
"Don''t be careless, the other two disciples are not that easy to deal with."
Upon hearing this, Yan Zhan''s face regained seriousness. The thought of the other two disciples made his head hurt.
Inside the manor, thousands of Golden Dan cultivators and members of the five great ns gathered. Among them, the head of the Qin n said half-mockingly, "City Lord, I heard that you''ve obtained the Human-Faced Peach Tree? Would it be possible to let me have a look to broaden my horizons?"
"This one does not have such fortune. If I had found it, with the Human-Faced Peach Tree being so highly sought after by all sects, I would have long presented it to them," Lin Qingyun said after taking a sip of his tea.
He suppressed his internal rage even though the sight of the Ying n made him long to drink their blood and eat their flesh.
The patriarch of the Feng n stepped out and said, "Haha, we naturally believe the City Lord, however, the matter is extremely important, and as the saying goes, there''s no smoke without fire. For the sake of everyone''s safety, we still need to search around a little. What does City Lord think?"
Lin Qingyun''s eyes turned cold as he dug his fingernails deeper into his palms.
Hundreds of Golden Dan experts had gathered on the other side. But as the City Lord, the strength he could summon was also not weak. Over a hundred Golden Dan experts stood behind him as well.
''Damn it! The trouble could havee earlier orter, but it just had to choose this timing! As long as I had another half a day, all the Golden Dan experts from my Lin n would be back! At that time, what would be the difficulty in killing off all these bastards!''
Lin Qingyun felt so stifled that he wanted to vomit out a mouthful of blood. The area that the Lin n controlled was too vast. This was not the only city they were ruling, it was just that their roots were in this mega-city. There were stillrge cities, medium cities, and small cities under them!
These cities all needed the core members of the Lin n to overlook them, causing their power to be spread out over arge area. In fact, calcting the time, considering that the order to recall everyone had been sent out three days ago, they still needed a bit more time to arrive.
The number of Golden Dan cultivators in the entire Lin n was also several hundred. And with the giant formationid out in the city with the Lin n as the core, they could definitely wipe out all their opponents!
"What''s wrong? Does City Lord have something to hide? Since City Lord has said so assuredly that the Human-Faced Peach Tree is not in the City Lord manor, why won''t you let us investigate?" the Shi n patriarch added with a cold smile.
Now that all the major powers of the city have banded together, they were naturally not afraid of the City Lord manor.
Chapter 401: If I Give You A Punch, You Will Die!
Chapter 401: If I Give You A Punch, You Will Die!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The spacious City Lord manor waspletely silent; only the faintest sounds of breathing could be heard.
Some of the servants had already left this whirlpool of danger long ago, and every single person present were people with some weight in the city. Each one came with obvious unfriendly motives.
Snakes had their own methods, and rats had their own ways. Although some of these people''s cultivations were low, their observation skills were not weak. Right now, the best option for them would be to leave this ce far away. But some of them were waiting outside with their brows furrowed with worry.
Lin Qingyun did not reply, but the old servant beside him immediately scolded, "Impudent! Is the City Lord manor a ce where you can search as you please?"
"Hur hur, today is different. If the Human-Faced Peach Tree is really inside the City Lord manor, won''t we be harboring a criminal? If the sectse here and arrest us as aplices... that''s not an offense we can shoulder!"
The n head of the Qin n was not intimidated in the slightest. Since they were here, they naturally had to do something.
But the more Lin Qingyun denied it, the more everyone felt that the Human-Faced Peach Tree had to be inside the City Lord manor!
"What if the Human-Faced Peach Tree cannot be found?"
Lin Qingyun''s aura suddenly shot upwards domineeringly like a fierce lion that awakened!
Every small realm in the Golden Dan stage was a huge increase in power. There were only a handful ofte stage Golden Dan experts in the city. And of them, the Lin n already had two!
The other fewte stage Golden Dan experts were missing, with no one knowing if they were alive or dead. Afterall, Golden Dan experts only had a maximum lifespan of 500 years.
Lin Qingyun was precisely one of the rare fewte stage Golden Dan experts! None of the big ns present dared to say that they could beat Lin Qingyun in cultivation!
"If the Human-Faced Peach Tree is really not in the City Lord manor, I''m willing topensate a tenth of my Qin n''s assets!"
The Qin n patriarch was a very ruthless person, both to others and to himself. Although losing a tenth of the Qin n assets was not enough to hurt them too heavily, it was enough to wound them for a long period.
"But City Lord, the Lin n''s secret realm needs to be opened for us to investigate as well."
The Qin n patriarch was riding on a tiger, and could not dismount from it easily. Since all therge ns were gathered here already, he might as well go all out. As long as they found the Human-Faced Peach Tree, the sects'' rewards would be frighteningly bountiful. Who knows, their n might be able to produce a Yuanying stage sovereign!
"Hur hur, it''s so lively here, let us join in the fun as well."
The group from the Infernal Hell Sect had arrived at this time as well. Yan Zhan led a group of elite disciples and walked over. Theypletely disregarded the presence of therge ns and each found a chair to sit on.
Before everyone could react, another two groups of people came over. The person in the lead of the two sneered sarcastically. "Are the dogs from the Infernal Hell Sect here as well? As expected, your doggy noses are as sensitive as well!"
"Hmph! You little birdmen from the Heavenly Feathers Sect are not slow as well. One of these days, this daddy will pluck off all your feathers!"
The conflict between the two sects was something that had been formed over a thousand years ago. There would be nock of conflict whenever the disciples from the two sects met.
"Alright, your quarrels can wait forter. I''ve already informed the sect before we came here. I believe that the experts from the sect will be able to tear apart the space and arrive here soon. Let''s acquire the Human-Faced Peach Tree first."
The other sect that came was an all-female group. Their faces seemed to have all been cut from the same mold, like ice that''d never melted for countless millenniums in the ever-freezing ice caps.
''A bunch of crazy b*tches.''
No matter if it was the people from the Infernal Hell Sect, or the Heavenly Feathers Sect, everyone cursed silently in their hearts.
This all-female sect was much stronger than even the Infernal Hell Sect and the Heavenly Feathers Sectbined. Every single disciple was carefully selected, and a country-toppling beauty. Although the sect was strong, this was not the main reason that made Yan Zhan and the rest feel dreadful.
This sect was named the Emotionless Sword Sect. The emotions cut off from these girls were feelings of love, passion, and even friendship. Until in the end, they resembled cold killing machines that knew no emotions!
Of course, only a very small portion of the disciples on the sect was truly able to begin cutting off their emotions. But the few that were able to cut off their emotions while they were still disciples were all trained to contest for the next generation''s Sect Leader!
If one were to describe the Emotionless Sword Sect in simple terms, it was ''I can even chop myself if I go insane, the only question is if you dare!''
Yan Zhan stared coldly at Lin Qingyun and said, "You''re the City Lord of this ce? Hand over the Human-Faced Peach Tree yourself. Or do you want me to go over and take it myself?"
It was just a merete stage Golden Dan expert. Even though he was still only at the middle stage Golden Dan realm, he still had confidence in killing Lin Qingyun.
The sects were lofty existences, like gods looking down on mortals. The resources, cultivation techniques, and martial techniques were not something that a tiny n in a deste region on the maind could ever hope to have ess to.
"Ai, why does everyone not want to give me a path to live? The sects are high and lofty like the mountains, and enjoy the best resources. With the sects sitting above us like the sky and suppressing us, how could we ever raise our heads?"
Lin Qingyun''s voice was low and filled with a great sourness. He seemed to have aged several decades in an instant.
The other ns at the scene also felt the same way. All the best resources and manuals were in the hands of the sects. Ordinary ns had no hope of ever raising their heads. Only, no one else dared to say this aloud.
Since the disciples of the sects have arrived, this matter had nothing to do with them now, since there were no benefits to be gained anymore.
"So stubborn and dim-witted. Since that''s the case, there''s no longer any need for your n to exist any longer."
A cold voice sounded out, like a sacred edict from the moon pce. Every word was filled with authority and arrogance. The so-called City Lord was almost non-existent to him.
"Die!"
Yan Zhan smiled coldly. His body shed and he appeared beside Lin Qingyun in an instant, his entire body wreathed in lightning. A huge awl made of heavenly lightning struck down, with powerful ling Qi rippling through it!
"With Senior Brother Yan Zhan acting personally, that City Lord is dead for sure. It''s just a bumpkin in a countryside area, but he actually dares to challenge the sect. How many moves do you guys think this guy canst against Senior Brother?"
The elite disciples who came with Yan Zhan were not worried at all. They were standing to the side casually, pointing andughing.
"Hehe, just this kind of trash? Senior Brother has already in three of them previously. All of them thought that they could suppress us with their higher cultivation. But how would they know that the difference in our battle power cannot be made up for with cultivation," one of the elite disciples said with disinterest. He could easily beat two or three of those so-called primary stage Golden Dan experts here by himself.
This was the strength of a sect disciple. As long as the cultivation level was the same, they could dominate anyone from the maind!
"Boom!"
"Peng!"
The two''s speed was so fast that they became mere afterimages. The might of lightning and thunder was unstoppable, and every strike was filled with powerful explosive might.
Lin Qingyun''s palm-sized ck dagger was iparably sharp. Its form was unpredictable and contained a myriad of changes. The two exchanged numerous blows, and it was hard to determine a winner. Large portions of the huge City Lord manor instantly copsed under the ripples of the battle. Countless servants and low-level cultivators died.
"Yi? This person is unexpectedly skilled. He''s actually able to exchange so many blows with Senior Brother and was not disadvantaged."
Another elite disciple gasped with shock.
"In any case, Senior Brother Yan Zhan''s going to use his famous killing technique soon. I wonder how many blows that City Lord can withstand?"
A female disciple looked at Yan Zhan with admiration. He was a core disciple! The number of core disciples did not even number over 100 in the entire sect. Although a hundred might sound like a lot, there were over 10,000 elite disciples in the sect, not to mention normal disciples!
Even if one broke through to the Golden Dan realm, they still might not necessarily be able to be a core disciple. The number of core disciples was fixed, so if one wanted to be a core disciple, they had to defeat one of the existing core disciples!
"Haha, enjoyable! You''re pretty good! If you''re willing to follow me as my servant, I can let your Lin n go," Yan Zhan said with a wide smile.
Lin Qingyun waspletely unmoved and sent out a killing blow without hesitation.
Yan Zhan raised his fists and said with a serious look, "You should consider my proposition carefully, don''t force me to use my killing technique! Do you see this fist? If I give you a punch, you will die!"
"Pfft, what an idiot."
The people from the Heavenly Feathers Sectughed uncontrobly as they looked at this scene.
Even the people the Infernal Hell Sect also felt their faces turning red as they looked at their senior brother.
Chapter 402: I’m Already At Half Step Yuanying, What’s Wrong With Sleeping A Little?!
Chapter 402: I''m Already At Half Step Yuanying, What''s Wrong With Sleeping A Little?!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The atmosphere in the huge City Lord manor was extremely strange and awkward. Yan Zhan''s words had a mind-numbing effect on everyone.
But as his words left his mouth, an intense burst of aura shot into the sky. No one dared to continue mocking him.
"It''s here! It''s here! Senior Brother Yan Zhan''s ultimate technique, Hundred Steps God Fist!"
"Hehe, there was once ate stage Golden Dan cultivator from a small n who thought that he could suppress Senior Brother Yan Zhan with his superior cultivation. In the end, he was smacked to death in three fists after Senior Brother Yan Zhan used this skill."
The group of disciples from the Infernal Hell Sect were extremely excited as they looked at the fight with expectations.
"Since you insist on being so stubborn, you can go to hell! Sky Shattering Fist!"
"Dong!"
Yan Zhan became impatient when he looked at Lin Qingyun keeping his silence. His entire body seemed to disappear into the void and reappeared instantly beside Lin Qingyun in an instant. His fist carried a frightful edge as it smashed fiercely against Lin Qingyun''s heart!
But unexpectedly, this technique which appeared to carry unstoppable power actually didn''t deal any damage to Lin Qingyun at all!
"Not bad, the strength is quite good, but perhaps you can make the punch a little heavier?"
Lin Qingyun, who had a tall frame, stood on the spot, staring down coldly at Yan Zhan. A row of pearly white teeth lined his mouth.
"Impossible!"
Yan Zhan raised his head and looked at Lin Qingyun with disbelief. He simply did not dare to believe that his sure-kill technique had been blocked just like that!
This Hundred Step God Fist was something that he''d obtained through a huge chance encounter. Just by relying on this fist technique, he was even able to rank among the top 100 of the sect''s core disciples!
This fist technique could allow a Golden Dan expert to wield a tiny wisp of the strength of a Yuanying expert to control space. Against ate stage Golden Dan cultivator from a tiny countryside n, it should be as easy as splitting bamboo to kill thetter. But Lin Qingyun had actually taken the attack head on without suffering a single iota of damage!
"Hur hur, This Seat is not just a regrte stage Golden Dan expert. Did you think that only you guys can have fortuitous encounters?"
"Kacha!"
Lin Qingyun sneered yfully. Without knowing when, countless tiny ck tattoos surfaced from his skin, covering his entire body!
Although the events took a long time to exin, everything had happened in the blink of an eye. Taking advantage of the timing when Yan Zhan''s ling Qi was greatly expended, Lin Qingyun struck out at the speed of lightning. With a single palm, he smashed Yan Zhan''s head apart.
"Si!"
Lin Qingyun stretched out a jade-like palm casually and reached into Yan Zhan''s dantian. Following that, a small golden ball appeared in his hand, still dripping with blood.
"Senior Brother!"
"Bastard! When the experts from the sect arrive, we''ll exterminate the entire nine generations of your family!"
The group of elite disciples who hade with Yan Zhan were bursting with rage and shock.
"Body Tempering and Qi Refining, he''s reached thete stage of Golden Dan in both aspects!"
Han Qing sucked in a breath of cold air. No one had expected that Lin Qingyun had hidden himself so deeply!
The cultivators from the Heavenly Feathers Sect also stood out and said, "Everyone, assist me to tten the City Lord manor. There will be nock of benefits for everyone after the whole thing is over!"
The situation had developed to a point where they could no longer handle by themselves. Only bybining the strength of all the experts present could they do anything.
Lin Qingyun had reached Golden Dante stage in both Body Tempering and Qi Refining. His strength was extremely close to a half-step Yuanying stage. If Lin Qingyun had powerful martial techniques as well, his battle power would definitely be within the levels of a half-step Yuanying expert!
Only the leaders from the elite disciples of the Heavenly Feathers Sect and the Emotionless Sword Sect could fight against someone like that. Even so, the chances of their victory was notrge. Moreover, Lin Qingyun still had over a hundred Golden Dan experts behind him.
Only half a moment passed before a huge battle suddenly exploded forth. Everyone was fighting with their lives, using their most powerful techniques from the get-go. Every move had great power; flying swords, magical treasures, talismans and other objects smashed forward. In an instant, the beautiful City Lord manor was turned into rubble. Countless ordinary people and weak cultivators were directly buried under the chaos!
This huge battle slowly moved to the city center. Great patches of buildings were destroyed, and the dead and injured were uncountable!
Lin Qingyun fought four people at once, and he even held the advantage!
While everyone was engaging in a life-or-death battle, no one noticed a ck light shining among the ruins of the City Lord manor.
The ck light slowly grew bigger, finally turning into a three meter wide and six meter tall ck door!
Numerous thick roots wormed out of the door, stabbing deeply into the ground!
Countless low level and ordinary humans were running in a frenzy,pletely bereft of hope. The mega-city''s defensive formation had already been activated and nobody could get out!
Golden Dan experts were extremely mighty existences. Just the ripples from their battles could easily decimate everything a hundred zhang around them!
It was a pity that when the gods fought, it was the mortals that suffered!
In a small town not far from the mega-city, a youngster was lyingzily on the bed, preparing to sleep.
"Peng! Peng! Peng!"
"Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Stop sleeping! Something huge''s happened!"
A series of frenzied banging sounds rang out from outside the simple and crude door of the room, followed by the anxious cries of a man.
The youth in the room yawned and said with dissatisfaction, "I''m already at half-step Yuanying, what''s wrong with sleeping a little?!"
"The Human-Faced Peach Tree has appeared!"
The group of disciples outside of the door did not know whether tough or cry when they heard the words of this senior brother of theirs.
The youngster made a face and saidzily, "How annoying, I went through great efforts to finally get the chance toe out here and have fun. Who would have thought that the Human-Faced Peach Tree would actually appear here. Whatever, those old fellows in the sect seems to really care a lot about it. Forget it, I''ll just go and secure that Human-Faced Peach Tree first."
The group climbed onto a spirit vessel and quickly disappeared into the sky.
At this time, the battle within the city had developed into a stalemate. The Lin n''s otherte stage Golden Dan expert was able to deal with multiple experts by himself.
Han Qing''s group of four was also being pushed back and dominated by Lin Qingyun. From time to time, a Golden Dan expert would fall.
"Boom!"
A huge sound rang out as a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. A powerful shock wave surged outwards, sweeping through everything for tens of kilometers!
Not a single de of grass remained in the zone 10 kilometers around the st. A terrifying huge crater had also appeared on the ground!
The explosion was actually caused by a middle stage Golden Dan expert self-detonating! The result was terrifyingly ferocious!
It was unknown how many low leveled cultivators and ordinary humans died under this st, and this was just a small area of the city!
There were no less than 100 million people living in the mega-city! It was the core living area within several hundred thousand li! And for the people in the city, this battle was a disaster of epic proportions!
A fight involving several hundred Golden Dan experts was enough to level the entire city. A single strike could turn an area of the city into a forbiddennd!
Thick, heavy columns of Yin Qi rose up from the battlefield. At the same time, countless hair-thin roots poked out of the ground and stabbed into the countless corpses of the people who''d died sudden and aggrieved deaths!
The reason the Human-Faced Peach Tree was ssified as an evil entity was because it did not feed only on human flesh and blood only!
In addition to flesh and blood, it also absorbed souls and emotions!
All of these were nutrients for the Human-Faced Peach Tree; itpletely sapped everything that was of value on a human body!
In the heart of the secret realm, countless nutrients flowed unceasingly through the roots of the Human-Faced Peach Tree!
"Hehe, haha! Exterminate, destroy, kill!"
The faces on the Human-Faced Peaches all cackled aloud and chorused in an extremely bone-chilling manner.
At this time, the Human-Faced Peach Tree was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Numerous dry, yellow leaves appeared on the branches, and the fruits grew more plentiful as well!
With the support of the city''s defensive formation, the Golden Dan experts from the Lin n were still barely able to hold on. However, they situation was slowly spiraling downwards.
After all, the number of Golden Dan experts the allied major ns had was several times more than the Lin n''s. Only, the situation waspletely different when it came to the fight between the high echelons.
Lin Qingyun became fiercer and fiercer the longer he fought. He was suppressing the four Golden Dante stage experts by himself, and Han Qing group had already fallen into danger many times already.
Chapter 403: City Destruction!
Chapter 403: City Destruction!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Smoke rose up continuously throughout the city, and sorrowful cries filled with distress could be heard everywhere.
Countless Foundation Establishment cultivators were gathered before each of the eight city gates, attacking the barrier around the gates with all their might. But even with thebined strength of hundreds to thousands of people, the transparent light barrier only trembled lightly!
It was impossible to break this huge formation without one or two days of continuous effort!
The formation had been constructed with countless valuable materials andid down by eight Yuanying experts together. The amount of resources required to operate this huge formation was also shocking. After all, this formation was only meant to be used to defend against a disaster that would threaten the existence of the city!
"Ah! What''s that?!"
"Die!"
"What the hell is that!?"
"There''s more and more of it, quickly, set them on fire!"
Near the city gate, countless low-level cultivators and ordinary humans were shouting crazily. Countless roots had suddenly surged out of the ground!
"zing Infernal Sky mes!"
A Foundation Establishment cultivator looked at the dense wave of roots rushing towards him and quickly fell back with an ugly look on his face. Without any hesitation, he made a few hand seals and released his Qi. A three zhang long bird appeared before him, wrapped in mes, like the legendary Golden Crow!
"Yin!"
A sharp bird''s cry rang out. The bird wreathed in mes seemed to have its own intelligence as it charged towards the countless roots!
"Boom!"
A huge ball of me rose into sky, and an intense heat spread outwards.
"Sou-sou!"
The intense firetched onto the densely packed roots in an instant, creating a massive inferno. The tree roots were like little snakes, wreathing continuously on the ground.
"Even if the numbers arerge, it still can''t withstand a blow."
The foundation establishment cultivator loosed a sigh of relief as he looked at the inferno he''d created. As for those hundreds of ordinary people caught in hisrge area of effect technique? What did that have to do with him? After all, better you than me.
"E"
Just as the Foundation Establishment cultivator was feeling proud of himself and preparing to unleash anotherrge-scale attack, he suddenly looked down to see countless roots piercing out if his chest. His eyes were filled with disbelief and terror as he fell to the ground.
"How could this be?!"
The Foundation Establishment cultivator was very certain that there were no roots behind him. Just in case, he''d even activated a defensive barrier. But even so, how were the roots still able to break through his defensive barrier so easily?
Filled with confusion and unappeasement, he felt the roots sucking out all his emotions and soul.
Simr scenes were happening all over the ce. Caught unaware, countless people were killed by the sudden appearance of the roots!
Two Golden Dan experts exchanged blows in the air above the heads of the screaming masses. Every move was filled with terrible might, and the two seemed like a pair of devils!
One of the expert failed to block a few blows and was forcefully smashed to the ground.
The other expert still above the ground readied his guard and waited as he looked at the smoke that filled ground. It was easy to determine a winner and a loser between Golden Dan experts. However, it was much harder to deal a killing blow to either person!
As long as one side went all out to escape, and if the difference in strength between the two was not that huge, it was basically impossible to catch up.
"Yi? Why aren''t there any movements? He couldn''t have died just like that right?"
The Golden Dan expert remained suspended in midair as he revealed looks of confusion. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind swept downwards, dispersing the dust and smoke to reveal a huge pit in the ground!
"Save... me."
"W-what the hell is that?!"
The Golden Dan expert felt his scalp grow numb as he looked at the scene below. A human-sized hole about three meters deep had appeared on the ground, and the person lying within it was actually the guy he''d smashed downwards earlier! Only, the body of thetter was pierced with countless tiny roots like a pincushion!
The expert that was still fighting evenly with him a moment ago was suddenly on hisst breath within a few seconds. A great fear suddenly rose in his heart.
"Die!"
The Golden Dan expert''s face fell. No matter what, this person was his opponent! But instead of dying by his hands, his opponent was being killed by an evil nt. In that moment, he made a hand seal and a powerful technique began to take form in his hand!
Heaven and Earth Ling Qi congealed and gathered towards the Golden Dan cultivator in the air!
A 10 zhang wide dark cloud suddenly appeared in the originally bright sky!
The moment the dark cloud appeared, a shocking spiritual pressure burst out!
"Crack!"
Numerous streaks of dark-purple lightning shot through the dark clouds, and a thick ball of purple lightning began to form in the heart of the dark cloud!
"Boom!"
A crisp thunder rang out, and the ordinary people nearby immediately fainted with blood flowing from their seven apertures. The weaker ones even died on the spot!
A thick ray of lightning as fat as a water bucket morphed into a lightning dragon and struck downwards!
"Pa!"
It was like a powerful bomb had been thrown into the ground forcefully. Lightning crackled wildly, and a shocking electrical shock wave sted outwards, charring everything within a thousand meters!
"Huff, huff."
The Golden Dan expert panted heavily. Such a strike expended a terrifying amount of Ling Qi, and sapped nearly 90 percent of his strength!
"I wonder what that thing that''s hiding underground is... but it should be dead now right?" the Golden Dan expert muttered to himself.
A faint breeze blew over, unveiling the aftermath of the lightning strike. A huge pit had appeared on the ground!
"Si!"
When he saw the situation clearly for the first time, the Golden Dan expert finally realized the extent of the problem!
The deep pit had revealed countless roots intertwined underground. There were roots as thin as hair, as thick as fists, and even some as big as houses!
"Heavens! Could it be that this thing is under the entire city?!"
The Golden Dan expert sucked in a cold breath of air, and terror flickered through his eyes.
A cold shiver ran down his spine; now that he stopped to think, he finally felt that something was wrong!
It was too quiet! It wasn''t that there wasn''t any sound; the battling noises of the several hundred Golden Dan cultivators were still immensely loud, like bombs exploding constantly.
There just wasn''t any other sound from the people in the city! As he cast his gaze over the city, there wasn''t even a singe living person!
"Ah!"
A Foundational Establishment cultivator fell from the sky after exhausting all his energy.
At the spot where the Foundational Establishment cultivator fell, countless roots burst out of the ground and stabbed into the cultivator''s body!
In just an instant, the cultivator was sucked dry and turned into dust!
The Jin n''s patriarch who was suspended in midair froze and widened his eyes. He nced over the city and an ominous feeling appeared in his heart!
"Ah! Dammit! What is that evil creature! Scram out here for this granddaddy!"
The Jin n patriarch turned into a ray of light and disappeared. A momentter, he reappeared above the Jin n manor. As he looked at the destruction and thepletely empty manor, he wentpletely mad!
Everything he did was for his n. But now, his entire n had been wiped out!
"Boom!"
"Kaboom!"
Numerous powerful techniques burst forth from the Jin n patriarch''s hand, sting down and destroying everything wantonly in arge area!
Sword light burst forth unceasingly, shing across the sky and disappearing!
"Everyone, stop!"
The Jin n patriarch vented his anger for a long time, while tears of regret and hate flowed out of his eyes. Following that, he disappeared and reappeared right in the middle of the battle!
At this time, the Jin n patriarch''s aura was very unstable, and a powerful ling Qi began to build up in his body!
"Crazy bastard! Go further away if you want to self-detonate!"
"Isn''t that the Jin n patriarch? How did he be like this?"
The surrounding Golden Dan experts immediately stopped battling and moved away. This crazy old man suddenly charged into their midst, looking like he wanted to perish together with everyone. Naturally, no one was willing to be dragged down by this fellow.
The Jin n patriarch lowered his head and muttered sorrowfully, "It''s over, everything''s over..."
"What''s finished?"
"Is his brain finished?"
The surrounding experts could not make head nor tail of the situation.
Chapter 404: Ten Thousand Zhang Human Faced Peach Tree!
Chapter 404: Ten Thousand Zhang Human Faced Peach Tree!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The current Blue Spirit Mountain Vis had turned into a paradise for birds. Large groups of birds flew about gaily through the mountain range.
All the unused vis had been bulldozed under Bei Feng''s order, only leaving behind three for his own use.
Bei Feng sat silently beside the well, like an old monk deep in meditation. A golden fishing rod so dazzling that it looked like it was burning was grasped in his hands.
"What the hell is that..."
The improved ability of the fishing rod allowed him to see 200 meters around the hook. At this time, Bei Feng saw countless tree roots bursting out of the ground and stabbing into a human''s body. In an instant, that person''s body withered and crumbled into dust.
This was not the first time Bei Feng had witnessed such a scene. No matter how much he swung the rod and changed the location of the hook tens of times, it was still the same thing!
Apart from that, he also saw the battles of hundreds of powerful human cultivators in the sky. Every single one of those experts could suppress him with ease!
An uncountable number of light rays could be seen shooting upwards from the ground as numerous cultivators tried to escape from the endless roots on flying swords or spirit vessels.
Within the Myriad Worlds, the dozen Golden Dan experts stopped fighting and looked at the Jin n patriarch incredulously.
This was a middle stage Golden Dan expert! If he really self-detonated, the terrifying power created from such a force would level everything within a few hundred kilometers! Even if they didn''t die, they would still lose ayer of skin if they were caught up in such an attack!
No one dared to speak or make any rash movements, and everyone waited for the Jin n patriarch to speak.
"AH!"
Just as everyone was still feeling lost, another Golden Dan expert suddenly cried out. This cry sounded like a ghost''s shriek as it climbed out of hell, causing everyone''s blood to run cold.
"Pu! It''s over! Everything''s gone!"
Another Golden Dan expert stumbled over and spat out arge mouthful of blood as he muttered in a crazed manner.
"What the f*ck is that!"
Seeing the pale face of the Golden Dan expert, the rest seemed to have thought of something. In an instant, all of their spiritual sense burst forth, enveloping everything a thousand meters around them. But to their shock, not a single living thing could be found!
Everyone''s face turned ugly as they stared at the carpet of roots with terror.
No one had the mind to pay attention to anything else when they were engaging in a life or death battle a moment ago. And because they were fighting in the air, no one noticed anything strange.
Gradually, the other Golden Dan experts also realized that something was wrong, and stopped fighting.
"Hong-long!"
A huge explosion rang out suddenly from the ruined City Lord manor as though a ten-million-ton nuclear bomb had gone off!
Following that, countless ck spatial rips spread out, stretching far and long!
A ck light burst out soundlessly and without warning. Everything within 20 li was directly wiped off the face of the earth!
Over ten Golden Dan experts who were exchanging blows within that radius directly disintegrated and disappeared as the ck light passed over them!
"Si!"
"The City Lord manor''s secret realm is destroyed!"
"How can this be? The secret realm has always been extremely stable, how could it suddenly copse!"
Not mentioning the experts from the other ns, even the people from the Lin n did not understand what was going on!
"NO!"
The tens of Golden Dan experts from the Lin n who still had not died all let out a heart-wrenching cry. All the Lin n younger generation members were inside the secret realm!
With the might of the destruction of the secret realm, it was impossible for anyone under Yuanying stage to escape. Which also meant that all the younger generation from the Lin n were dead!
"Is this getting way too out of hand?"
Ying Jia hovered high up in the sky with a pair of lightning wings fluttering behind him. His eyes were vacant as he looked dumbly at the city of death below him.
There was only a small handful of people still surviving by now. The defensive barrier of the city had been raised, trapping everyone inside. And without the cultivation of Golden Dan, no one could stay suspended in the air for long periods as well!
This was also the reason so many Foundation Establishment cultivators fell from the sky after exhausting all their ling Qi.
Those that were able to survive until now all had powerful treasures on them. But even so, they were all still in great danger.
"Hehe, hahaha! Destroy! Kill!"
A ten thousang zhang (about 33,000 meters) tall peach tree appeared after the explosion, standing majestically in therge pit!
There were a great many branches on the tree, and the leaves had a strange withered yellow color. Countless peaches could be seen on the branches, packed densely together.
This tree was simply too huge. The defensive grand formation of the city was forcefully burst through by it, turning into countless tiny motes of light which dissipated quickly!
The price the Human-Faced Peach Tree paid was just a few broken branches at the tip of its crown.
"Boom!"
Numerous huge branches the size of small mountains fell downwards from high up in the sky and crashed into the ground, creating loud booming noises!
But in just a brief moment, the branches melted into liquid and were quickly absorbed by the roots again.
Countless faces shed through the surface of all the peaches on the tree, and each one was screaming madly.
Those Golden Dan experts who were nearest to the tree and heard the screamsing from it instantly felt their eyes go red as an aura of pure savagery rose in their hearts.
"Heavens! Is that the Human-Faced Peach Tree that we were looking for? How could it be so big?!"
"How sturdy is this Human-Faced Peach Tree that it could actually forcefully break past the city''s grand formation?!"
"Even more terrifying is that the destruction of the secret realm actually didn''t do any harm to it at all!"
"Impossible! How could this Human-Faced Peach Tree be in my Lin n!"
While the other Golden Dan experts were only looking at the Human-Faced Peach Tree with pale faces, the Golden Dan experts from the Lin n were looking at it with fear and terror.
"HAHA! Human-Faced Peach Tree, hurry up and grow! Bloom your flowers and bear fruits!"
Around 20-plus Golden Dan experts from the Lin n suddenlyughed loudly and cried out with excitement.
"You people actually dare to raise this demonic tree!"
"Patriarch, you doing this is the same as ending our Lin n!"
"Despicable things! This old man is ashamed to be associated with all of you!"
The few remaining experts from the Lin n were livid as they looked at the nsmen they had spent several decades with behaving in such a crazy manner.
"How could you all know the might of a divine tree? With our useless cultivation techniques, it''s impossible to reach the Yuanying stage in our lifetime no matter how we try! But look at all the peaches on the tree! They''re more than enough to let all of us reach the Yuanying stage!"
Lin Qingyun seemed to have gone mad in that moment. A Yuanying cultivator had a lifespan of 5,000 years! Furthermore, the status of a Yuanying expert was considered medium high even in the maind!
Although there seemed to be only one-level difference between a Golden Dan expert and a Yuanying expert, even a thousand Golden Dan experts would not be able to do anything against a Yuanying cultivator!
Even if a Yuanying cultivator could not defeat the hundreds to thousands of Golden Dan experts, it was a simple matter for them if they wanted to leave.
"Everyone, why don''t we stop fighting? This Human-Peach Tree has absorbed nearly one hundred million people''s essence and life force. It''s more than enough to let all of us cultivate to the Yuanying stage. After that, where can we not go on this vast earth?!"
Lin Qingyun also knew that it was impossible to win just by relying on the strength of the n. Thus, he made a decision on the spot.
"As for your ns, they''re already destroyed, and there''s nothing anyone can do about it. After we break through to the Yuanying stage, it''ll be easy to start arge n again!"
Lin Qingyun was full of confidence with regards to his offer. Not many people could reject such temptation.
As long as he had enough time, Lin Qingyun had enough confidence to wipe out all the others when the other nsmen from his Lin n arrived. Right now, the other ns were like a de hanging above his head. The most important thing was to get rid of this immediate danger which could decapitate him at any moment!
Chapter 405: Madness!
Chapter 405: Madness!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The once glorious mega-city had turned into a destend. Of the original 100 million citizens, less than 10,000 remained alive!
Almost all the citizens in the city had been sacrificed toplete the Human-Faced Peach Tree and cause it to bear fruit!
An aurora of tempting, clear fragrance surrounded the ten thousand zhang peach tree, causing others to feel drawn to approach the tree and pluck a fruit!
As expected, the moment the words came out of Lin Qingyun''s mouth, the entire area fell silent. Golden Dan experts might have very long lifespans, but a Yuanying cultivator had a lifespan of 5,000 years!
As long as they themselves were around, and managed to break through to the Yuanying realm, it wouldn''t be a problem to rebuild another n!
At this moment, a conflicted look passed through the eyes of everyone as they struggled internally.
"Hmph! You all better think this through properly. Even if you managed to break through to the Yuanying stage, so what? Can you escape the pursuit of the sects? Furthermore, although the Human-Faced Peach Tree is formidable, it''s still not sufficient to allow everyone to break through to the Yuanying stage!"
Han Qingjue looked at the Golden Dan experts with a cold gleam in her eyes.
Countless people were awoken from their dreams as though a bucket of ice water had been poured over their heads. The sects were extremely mighty existences. Even a Yuanying stage expert could not escape the pursuit of the sects!
Even the weakest sect had an expert at the Incarnation realm at its helm. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to obtain the approval of the other sects.
"Haha, when this daddy bes a Yuanying expert, where will I not be able to go in this vastnd? At the most, this daddy will leave the Western region far away!"
Just as everyone was hesitating, a middle stage Golden Dan expert dashed outwards, appearing beside the Human-Faced Peach Tree. He was so close to the tree that the fruits were within range for his picking!
"Dammit!"
"Snatch! What the sects want is the Human-Faced Peach Tree; we only want the fruits! The chance to break through to the Yuanying stage is right before our eyes!"
"Scram! I''ll y whomever dares to block me!"
The action of the first Golden Dan expert was like a cue for everyone. In an instant, the area turned chaotic again.
Several hundred Golden Dan experts rushed towards the tree with red eyes!
"Senior Sister, what should we do?!"
The elite disciples from the Emotionless Sword Sect looked at Han Qingjue anxiously. Their eyes were also filled with greed.
"Snatch!"
Han Qingjue sucked in a deep breath as an icy glint shed past her eyes.
"Yes!"
The elite disciples responded quickly, forming into a sword formation and killing their way over as well.
The Heavenly Feathers Sect was the same as well. Since the Human-Faced Peach Tree had already appeared and the situation was uncontroble right now, they could only go with the flow.
They could take advantage of the fact that their reinforcements from the sects hadn''t arrived yet. And since they had contributed to finding the Human-Faced Peach Tree, it wasn''t a big deal if they ate a few fruits.
A chaotic grand battle broke out once again. This time, everyone was fighting to snatch the Human-Faced Peaches!
A peach would turn into dust by itself after being separated from the tree for the amount of time it took for an incense stick to burn. There was no way of stopping it!
All the Golden Dan experts who had been lofty and arrogant existences a moment ago transformed into a bunch of greedy savages right now. They resembled Pigsy from Journey to the West, eating ginseng. They dashed through the branches, stuffing a full peach into their mouths with every move.
"Too amazing, is this the Human-Faced Peach? Eating a fruit is equivalent to one month''s worth of cultivation!"
"I can feel my cultivation increasing at a crazy rate; it''s almost about to break through to middle stage Golden Dan realm now! Ah! I still need arge number of Human-Faced Peaches!"
"What a dense and pure ling Qi! I only need to rotate my cultivation technique a little, and this ling Qi will be transformed into my own. This kind of rapid breakthrough is really intoxicating!"
"Haha, this is a fortuitous encounter that belongs to this old ancestor. I''ll use this chance to break through to the Yuanying stage in one go today! I''ll kill whomever dares to block me!"
Excited shouts rang out everywhere along with numerous Golden Dan experts breaking through!
Strangely, the Human-Faced Peach Tree that had been rampaging wildly a moment ago had suddenly quietened down. It did not do anything to prevent the actions of these people.
Powerful ling Qi ripples lingered in the air as hundreds of Golden Dan experts broke through at the same time. This was an exceptionally impressive scene!
Heaven and Earth Ling Qi surged towards the city from all four directions, congealing and forming into a huge ling Qi pool!
The ling Qi funneled over, surging into the bodies of the Golden Dan cultivators who were breaking through.
The cultivators that had not managed to break through fought even more frenziedly as though they didn''t care about their lives.
Countless Human-Faced Peaches were plucked away and eaten by the several hundred cultivators, fueling them and causing their auras to grow stronger and stronger!
At this time, a heavy pressure suddenly descended onto the city, like a zing sun in the sky!
"Boom!"
A terrifying shock wave surged forth from an old cultivator''s body, and Heaven and Earth Ling Qi poured continuously into his body!
"AH!"
Two Golden Dan experts who were standing closest to the old man directly turned into blood mist as the shock wave passed through their bodies. The two''s souls did not even have the chance to escape!
"Is that the Yuanying stage? What powerful strength!"
"Si!"
The old man''s appearance underwent a huge change. From an elderly and bent old man, he quickly returned to a twenty-something young man''s appearance. At this time, the old man mumbled something under his breath and forcefully shed downwards at the space before him!
The space before him was like a piece of cloth, instantly torn apart by the old man, revealing the ckness behind it!
The faces of the leader of the Heavenly Feathers Sect and Han Qingjue both turned ugly in an instant. A jade pendant at the waist of Han Qingyun shattered, and the nail on the finger of the leader of the Heavenly Feathers Sect also burst apart, turning into a ck mist which flowed into their noses. As soon as the old man struck out, the greed and confusion in the two''s eyes immediately disappeared, and they hurriedly shouted, "Not right! Not right! All the disciples, retreat immediately! Stop eating the Human-Faced Peaches!"
Unfortunately, none of the disciples heeded their words. Everyone seemed to have descended into madness. They were all elite disciples from the sects and their battle prowess was exceptionally strong. Even a primary stage Golden Dan disciple could fight to a draw with a middle stage Golden Dan cultivator from the countryside!
And not only that, these disciples had takenrge amounts of Human-Faced Peaches. Their strength had grown quickly, and 20-odd disciples had reached thete stage Golden Dan realm by now. Adding their battle formation to the mix, theirbined strength was high to a terrifying extent!
The Heavenly Feathers Sect''s leading disciple looked at Han Qingjue and, as he observed the group of people who seemed to have gone mad, he said with some shock, "There''s something wrong with this Human-Faced Peach Tree. When Golden Dan cultivators breaks through to the Yuanyng stage, they will definitely draw in the Heavenly Tribtion! But that old fellow had clearly reached the Yuanying stage, yet the Heavenly Tribtion did not ur. Something is very wrong here!"
Han Qingjue fell silent for a moment before asking, "Do you feel that there''s something wrong with their mental state?"
The two exchanged a nce, and verified that they had both deduced the same thing!
This Human-Faced Peach Tree had its own consciousness. It should also have the ability to pull at the emotions of others and amplify them endlessly!
But this was not the scariest part. The scariest part was: what would happen to these people had eatenrge amounts of Human-Faced Peaces?
With just a little bit of thinking, the two felt their scalps growing numb with terror!
Under the stupefied gazes of the two, the death and injured count grew bigger and bigger. There were originally several hundred Golden Dan experts. But after a round of savage killing, there were only 50-odd people left!
Even more terrifying was that these 50 people had all stabilized their cultivation at the Yuanying realm!
Han Qingjue and the Heavenly Feathers Sect disciple did not even think about stopping them at all. The moment they entered the battlefield, they would be attacked with thebined strength of many people!
"Hehe, Haha! Break, destroy, ughter! Blood feast! A huge blood feast!"
There were very little Human-Faced Peaches on the tree, but their voices rose into the clouds like a chorus. An awe-inspiring and solemn aura lingered in the chorus!
Chapter 406: Han Zong
Chapter 406: Han Zong
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
At a distant location not far from the city, a group of cultivators soared through the sky on their flying swords, leaving ling Qi ripples behind them.
Among them was a young man stepping on a three, four zhang long flying sword. The flying sword was silver in color, and an impressive aura radiated from it.
"Senior Brother, you must reallyplete the mission given by the elders properly this time. Otherwise, you''ll be stuck in the sect for the next hundred years, unable to leave!" a young girl with bearing akin to a fairy''s said with some worry in her voice.
"Alright, alright, I understand. But seriously, isn''t the whole point of cultivation just so that we could live a longer life? What''s the use of fighting and killing all day long, risking our lives?"
The youth yawnedzily as though he hadn''t gotten enough sleep.
Not all the sects hade to snatch the Human-Faced Peach Tree to hand it over to the celestials. Arge portion of the sects that came had received the order to destroy the evil tree!
The disciples from the Heavenly Kills Sect were so stunned that they almost fell off their flying swords. A senior disciple of the famed Heavenly Kills Sect had actually just said that fighting and killing was a senseless matter!
Fortunately these disciples were already ustomed to the behavior of this senior brother of theirs. But to hear these words from him directly still caused them to show strange expressions.
The Heavenly Kills Sect was located on a huge continent called the Sky Continent. The Heaven and Earth ling Qi there exceeded those in other areas by tens to a hundred times!
The Heavenly Kills Sect could also be ranked within the top 100 sects in the Sky Continent! The sect was famous for being extremely temperamental and would always fight with or wipe out other sects over the smallest matters.
In this generation, they had Han Zong who had a inborn Asura Sword Physique. Back then, when the Heavenly Kills Sect''s patriarch brought Han Zong back, the entire sect was shaken by his talent!
The Asura Sword Physique was an extremely special and magical physique. The more one battled and bathed in fresh blood, the stronger they would be! Because of his physique, Han Zong was extremely treasured by the sect, and became their hope to lead the sect onto a grander stage!
But as Han Zong grew up, the various elders of the sect became more and more dismayed, feeling as though they had swallowed a fly.
Although he lived in a bloodthirsty sect that was embroiled in battle constantly, Han Zong actually grew up to dislike battling. But by relying on his special physique alone, Han Zong was still able to cultivate very quickly.
And this was with him not utilizing his physique''s unique advantages to its maximum potential. ording to the elder''s estimations, if Han Zong had killed and fought regrly as he cultivated, he would at the very least be a peak Yuanying stage expert that was strong enough to fight a Incarnation stage expert by now!
Because of this matter, the teacher in charge of Han Zong''s training had received plenty of scoldings from the Grand Elder.
"The Heaven and Earth Ling Qi here is so much weaker than in our Heavenly Kills Sect''s. At best, they might have a primary stage Yuanying expert. With your senior brother, I, acting personally, wouldn''t this mission be a mere walk in the park?"
Although Han Zong was unwilling, he still epted the mission due to his gratitude for the sect''s upbringing.
As the two talked, the view of the huge city appeared with smoke rising from within the city.
A sense of doom lingered above the city. From the cultivators'' viewpoint, they could see that the sky above was ck as though it was covered by dark clouds.
If an ordinary civilian entered here, within a second, madness would take them overor if worse, both their body and soul would be destroyed!
"The entire city has been destroyed?!"
Han Zong''s face darkened. An entire city together with its hundred millions of people had perished just like this!
Looking at the Human-Faced Peach Tree standing tall from afar, Han Zong was furious.
A powerful st of blood-red Qi exploded out of Han Zong''s body, gushing up into the sky.
"How powerful!"
"Is this the true power of Senior Brother Han Zong?!"
"So scary! Don''t ever offend honest people! If it happens, remember to finish them offpletely! Just look at our Senior Brother Han Zong who is usually so gentle. Who knew he could be this strong!"
Within the group, belittling looks could not be found on anyone''s face.
"I shall see if this demonic tree really has the power to stop me!"
With an angry roar, ayer of powerful blood-red Qi covered Han Zong''s huge sword!
At this moment, Han Zong appeared in the city looking like a demonic viin with his whole body emitting blood-red mes.
"Your daddy here is already a half-step Yuanying stage expert. The best thing this ce could have are only early stage Yuanting experts. But ordinary Yuanying primary stage experts arepletely not a match for me. I really want to see who is so daring to actually use the entire city''s poption to nurture this demonic tree!"
Han Zong''s face turned grim as he charged forward. The other Heavenly Kills Sect disciples behind him simrly burst forth with shocking killing intent.
"Who is the one that''s so bold as to use the entire city''s poption to nurture this demonic tree?!"
Han Zong''s speed exploded in an instant. The space before him was cleaved cleanly apart, revealing a ck space. Han Zong stepped into the space and, in the next moment, the space in front of the Human-Faced Peach Tree began to ripple. Before Han Zong''s body appeared, his voice had already arrived.
A group of Yuanying primary stage experts all turned and looked over together at the rippling space. Han Zong stepped out from the space. A savage aura surged explosively from him, like a bomb exploding. But when Han Zong looked around him, he waspletely dumbfounded.
"One, two, five... 50 Yuanying primary stage experts?!"
Seeing therge group of cultivators before him, all radiating a fearsome aura, Han Zong''s face paled and turned numb. As he guessed, the highest cultivation in this was Yuanying primary stage. But who could guess that there were so many of them!
"Eh... ah, I was just passing by, don''t mind me, you guys continue..." Han Zong whimpered lightly as he looked at the group of Yuanying primary stage experts all looking at him with bloodshot eyes. His voice dimmed down to a squeak, finally disappearingpletely.
A red gleam shed past the eyes of all the Yuanying experts as a person said in a somewhat hoarse voice, "Hehe, blood and flesh! After capturing you all, we can produce more Human-Faced Peaches."
"Capture them!"
All the Yuanying experts moved together. Over half of them tore apart the space, stepping through and appearing before Han Zong in an instant. The other half dashed over towards him with overwhelming speed!
The pressure created by tens of Yuanying experts all dashing forward together was insanely shocking. It altered the entire area and countless dark clouds congealed above in the sky while lightning bolts as thick as a person''s arm shot through the clouds.
Han Zong looked at his junior brothers and sisters still rushing over and hurriedly shouted, "Quick, run!"
"You should think about yourself first. I wonder what kind of fruit will be produced from a high grade fertilizer like yourself? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!"
20 over Yuanying experts instantly appeared around Han Zong, sealing all his escape paths.
A fierce battle immediately ensued. As a core disciple of the Heavenly Kills Sect, Han Zong''s battle prowess was immensely fierce. All kinds of secret manuals and techniques were avable to him as long as he opened his mouth. At this time, a five-colored light shone from Han Zong''s body.
Numerous attacks arrived from all directions,nding heavily against the five-colored light barrier. But the light barrier only shook lightlyHan Zong was not harmed in the least!
A three cun short sword the color of a ck jade was retrieved from Han Zong''s spatial ring and held in his hand!
"Stop! What matter is this that we can''t sit down and talk about it properly? Is there a need to fight and kill so impulsively? We''re all civilized people here!"
Han Zong''s face waspletely pale with fear. Although he was strong, he wasn''t able to do anything in this situation. Hepletely did not have even a chance to counterattack!
It was as if something was restricting him, like a lock and chains that had been ced around his neck!
Chapter 407: Main Consciousness, Sub-Consciousness!
Chapter 407: Main Consciousness, Sub-Consciousness!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
[ED/N: See a note on the title in TL thoughts]
The strength of a Yuanying cultivator was extremely terrifying. Every move they made contained the strength of Heaven and Earth!
It was like numerous small-scale nuclear rockets exploding against him. One of the attacks was dodged by Han Zong and struck the city''s center.
"Boom!"
A terrifying explosion rang out. This strikepletely wiped away everything within 10 li!
Han Qingjue and the leading disciple from the Heavenly Feathers Sect were lying on the ground, their bodies filled with heavy wounds. The pressure emitted from tens of Yuanying experts had caused them to nearly lose their lives.
At that moment the area above the topmost branch of the Human-Faced Peach Tree rippled, and a human face with distinct facial features and an eerie grin emerged.
Tree''s thin feelers dropped down and pierced the bodies of Han Qingjue and the Heavenly Feathers Sect''s lead disciple. It did not begin to absorb their essence, but actually began to control their movements as though they were string puppets! The two were clearly conscious but they could not control their own movements anymore.
The two started to fight each other in a frenzied manner. They werepletely helpless to resist, and they couldn''t even detonate their Golden Dan even if they wanted to.
"Hehe, haha, this is so fun!"
Looking at the hapless two who were being controlled and dueling each other, the human face opened its huge mouth and let out an eerieughter that could create goosebumps on anyone who heard it.
However could the young disciples of the Heavenly Kills Sect be a match for a group of Yuanying experts? With just a few blows, their numbers had dropped by half!
This was even with the group joining together in a sword formation. Otherwise, every single one of them would have died at the first exchange!
Although these Yuanying cultivators were somewhat strange, and were much weaker than ordnary Yuanying cultivators who had just broken through, they were still Yuanying cultivators! They were not something that regr Golden Dan experts could handle!
"Don''t!"
"Stop!"
As he witnessed his disciples perish one by one, Han Zong screamed desperately with tears flowing out his eyes as his shoulders shook uncontrobly.
"No!"
Han Zong''s eyes were red as he watched the junior brothers and sisters who always followed him around so innocently dropping to the ground and being wrapped up by countless roots and dissolved into a pile of dust.
"AHHH! You all deserve to die!"
Seeing more and more of his fellow sect disciples dropping to the ground, Han Zong''s shoulders shook more heavily. His face was extremely conflicted as though he was struggling with something internally.
"Haha, trash!"
"This is a sect''s disciple! With just the level of trash like you, what rights do you have to act so high and mighty!"
The group of Yuanying experts surrounding Han Zongughed mockingly as they looked at him huddled up like a turtle in its shell.
"Heavenly Kill!"
A burst of Qi shot out of Han Zong''s hand and flowed into the three cun sword in his hand.
A formless pressure suddenly descended as though a higher power from the heavens were overlooking the ground!
A blurry human figure manifested beside Han Zong. The three cun small sword instantly grew bigger and was held in the hands of the human figure. With a swift swing, the sword chopped fiercely towards the group of Yuanying cultivators!
It was impossible to describe the speed of this sword. Even the space was rended apart, and numerous long scars remained in the sky!
An intense light beam shed and the human figure burst apart. Even the three cun short sword also disintegrated and disappeared.
20-odd Yuanying cultivators were instantly vaporized by the sword ray, and not a single wisp of their aura remained in this world!
A huge spatial rift appeared at the spot where the Yuanying cultivators had been standing on and only slowly began to mend itself after a full minute!
The might of one sword, so domineering and terrifying!
"So strong!"
Bei Feng''s pupils shrunk with shock. The fishing line happened to be in the area where the sword raynded. It had only been brushed by the edges of the sword ray, but the immensely tough fishing hook had been shed in half!
This was the fishing hook that could even pierce through dragon scales with ease! To date, although the fishing line had been broken before and damaged before, the hook itself had yet to suffer any damage!
Bei Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Repair the rod!"
A light shed through the fishing rod as 200,000 experience points disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the hook was repaired.
Han Zong raised his head, his eyes bloodshot. A ray of light burst from his body, shooting outwards for three chi!
His entire demeanor changed dramatically. His hair grew longer and turnedpletely dark-red, like a river of blood which flowed down his back.
His baleful aura surged and congealed around him, turning into a blood-red set of Asura Armor!
"Hm?"
When Han Zong raised his head, he happened to see the light blinking from Bei Feng repairing his hook.
But when he looked over again, he did not discover anything else. Even when he stretched his hand forward and touched the area where the light came from, he did not discover anything.
"Did I see wrongly?"
Han Zong cocked his head with confusion. But in an instant, the matter was discarded by him.
"Haha! I''m finally free! Damn that main personality. Such a weak person does not deserve this body! I will fulfill your requests properly for you, so just remain sleeping inside forever!"
Han Zongughed crazily. The baleful aura around him grew further, turning into a 10-meter-wide domain!
Han Zong''s words were very strange, as if he were conversing with himself. From the way it looked, he seemed to have two personalities living in his body. One was the main consciousness, and the other was a sub-consciousness.
Han Zong''s main personality was a person who loved peace and disliked fighting. He was pure-hearted, with a righteous soul.
The other personality was a battle-crazed madman. Under the intense mental shock caused by the deaths of his sect juniors, Han Zong''s main personality lost control and surrendered the body, allowing the sub-personality to appear!
"Rip!"
Han Zong used his half-step Yuanying cultivation and tore apart the space in front of him. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the spatial rift.
"Blood Massacre Finger!"
Han Zong instantly appeared next to a Yuanying cultivator and a 10 zhang finger manifested in front of him, stabbing towards the Yuanying cultivator!
This finger was formed out of ling Qi and Han Zong''s baleful aura. The moment the finger appeared, the Heaven and Earth ling Qi immediately retreated as though the area around the finger was forbiddennd!
"Peng!"
The Yuanying cultivator also made a hand seal. A huge wind de formed in front of him. The space around the wind de splintered apart as long cracks spread out from it. In an instant, the two attacks collided together. Without any pause, the wind de fell apart, and the finger continued stabbing forward without losing any momentum, stabbing the cultivator and wiping out his soul and body!
Han Zong himself turned around and left immediately after unleashing the finger attack. He didn''t even bother to look at the results of the attack, and waspletely confident in himself!
"Blood Bone Sword, chop!"
Han Zong directly pulled out the vertebra from his opponent''s back, forming it into a bone sword with his baleful aura. With a single step, he stepped through a hundred zhang. With a swift chop, he brought the bone sword sweeping down at three Yuanying experts.
This sword was fast to the extreme, appearing next to the three Yuanying experts in the blink of an eye. The space 10 meters around the sword shattered apart. Apanying the space shattering apart was the three Yuanying cultivators!
The three were like reflections on a mirror, breaking apart along with the mirror shattering.
"Too weak, too WEAK! Trash like you can also be called Yuanying cultivators?!"
Han Zong ughtered madly. Although the body''s main consciousness had no battle experience, he had learnt arge amount of secret techniques from the Heavenly Kills Sect throughout the years. He''d also witnessed the experts in the sect executing various powerful techniques.
Both consciousnesses were born from the same body. Thus, whatever the main consciousness knew, the sub-consciousnesses would know as well!
In fact, the sub-personality was more suited to be the main consciousness of this special physique. His battle prowess was strong to a frightening extent. And fighting with these quasi-Yuanying experts caused him to grow even quicker!
When the three cun short sword had shed out and been destroyed, the huge face above the Human-Faced Peach Tree finally stopped smiling. Han Qingjue and the leader from the Heavenly Feathers Sect were instantly absorbed and turned into a pile of ash.
"Hehe, haha, immorality! Blood, greater amounts of blood and flesh!"
A hint of fear appeared on the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s face. After that, the ground split apart and countless roots burst out of the ground, forming a pair of legs!
"Boom!"
The Human-Faced Peach Tree uprooted itself from the ground and, mimicking a human, moved its legs and began to jog away!
Chapter 408: Bei Feng’s Considerations
Chapter 408: Bei Feng''s Considerations
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This was an extremely strange sight, such a huge Human-Faced Peach Tree was actually running like a human!
"Hur hur, can you escape?"
A cold glint shed in Han Zong''s eyes, and his attack increased even further in speed!
A line of blood instantly appeared before another Yuanying stage cultivator. The blood line carried a shocking baleful aura, ying the Yuanying cultivator with ease!
This was one out of a thousand killing secret techniques of the Heavenly Kills Sect, the Soft Blood Finger! Its might was extremely shocking!
The moment the Yuanying cultivators saw the Human-Faced Peach Tree running away, they immediately lost the intent to battle, and all of them moved to sh the space apart to follow the Human-Faced Peach Tree!
"Ten Directional Sword World!"
"Three Withers Finger!"
All kinds of powerful secret techniques burst out of Han Zong''s hands. Of the 1,000 secret techniques of the Heavenly Kills Sect, it was unknown how many Han Zong had grasped!
Numerous Quasi-Yuanying cultivators were ughtered under these techniques. But from the start to the end, those cultivators who died all had a strange smile on their faces!
"Si!"
Thest Quasi-Yuanying cultivator who was still there managed to split the bone sword in half before tearing through space and chasing after the Human-Faced Peach Tree!
Han Zong looked at the Human-Faced Peach Tree running away on its two short legs and a frenzied expression appeared in his eyes.
Destroy the Human-Faced Peach Tree! That was the only request that the main consciousness had made before fading into sleep. It could also be said to be the condition for swapping ces with the sub-consciousness!
"Hehe, haha, quickly run! The bad guy is here!"
There weren''t many fruits left on the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s branches. But even now, all the fruits still carried a yful smile.
The huge face above the topmost branch screamed, "Hehe, haha, we''ve run out of energy, we can''t run any further, why are you all so heavy!"
All along the way, the peaches on the tree kept kicking up a ruckus, and the scene looked extremely lively.
"Heavenly Kills Sword!"
Han Zong instantly tore apart the space and chased after the group. In the next moment, he appeared before the Human-Faced Peach Tree and his voice filled the entire area.
A colorless sword seemed to have manifested from thin air. First was the de handlejust the handle was over 10 zhang long!
At the same time, a shocking baleful aura and a sharp edge that sliced the air itself burst out!
Han Zong''s aura was extremely close to the Yuanying realm. Because of his special physique, the more he fought and the stronger his opponents, the more Han Zong''s strength would grow after the battle!
The sword this time was actually the sect''s guardian treasure, the Heavenly Kills Sword!
Although it was only a mere shadow of the real thing, summoned with a secret technique, and did not even contain a hundred thousandth of the power of the real thing, even an Incarnation stage expert might not be able to block this sword!
"Hehe, haha, what a big sword."
"Hehe, haha, a big treasure sword, quickly run, quickly run."
The Human-Faced Peaches screeched and urged the tree. This sword looked way too scary.
"Hehe, haha, why don''t you do the running if you''re so capable? You all can try to carry me and run and see how it is."
The huge face atop the tree was dissatisfied. But although it said that, its legs were not slow. The two legs formed by roots and much shorter than the main trunk were sprinting in a crazy manner!
Unfortunately, the size of the Human-Faced Peach Tree was simply toorge. Although its speed was considered very fast to ordinary people, it was not worth a mention to cultivators who could tear through space.
And right now, over half of the sword had already formed. A terrifying gleam shot into the sky and the domineering aura from the sword exploded upwards, directly sweeping the clouds around the area away!
"Kuang!"
"Chop!"
The Heavenly Kills Sword descended in an instant. A sharp sword keen rang out, and the space around the area twisted and rippled heavily.
Han Zong pointed out with his fingers and the huge sword shot into the torn space and disappeared!
"Hehe, haha, big lunk, run faster! The big sword is here!"
The peaches on the tree panicked and screamed urgently. Some of the more impatient ones directly chose to detach themselves from the tree and jumped down from it!
"Yin!"
"Kacha!"
A huge spatial ripple suddenly appeared directly above the Human-Faced Peach Tree, apanied by a sharp sound of space shattering apart!
The tip of the huge sword appeared, along with the burst of an immensely sharp aura!
The rest of the gigantic sword appeared next and shed down towards the tree''s crown!
The iparably tough tree trunk did not even manage to slow the sword down. With a single sh, the sword cut all the way through unimpeded!
"Si!"
The huge trunk was like rotten wood in front of the sword and was cut deeply, leaving a huge scar!
Two-thirds of the 10, 000 zhang tall trunk were split open!
"Hehe, haha, so painful, run! Quickly run!"
All the fruits on the tree screamed in pain and ran. This time, the smiling expressions on the peaches'' faces were finally gone, reced with venomous anger.
"Chop again!"
Han Zong spat out a mouthful of blood. Numerous gashes appeared on his body and his robes were instantly dyed red with his blood. Han Zong''s face was filled with savagery, and he did not seem to care about his injuries. Pointing again, he sent the Heavenly Kills Sword shing down at the Human-Faced Peach Tree once more!
Han Zong seemed to have aged greatly just by pointing out one more time. A tenth of his red hair instantly turned white in that moment.
Although this was only a mere illusion of the real Heavenly Kills Sword, Han Zong still had to pay a huge price to wield such a powerful technique!
"Boom!"
The Heavenly Kills Sword shed down yet again. This time, two-thirds of the trunk were directly chopped off. A huge section of the tree the size of a mountain peak fell off and embedded itself into the city, ttening all the buildings under it!
"Pu!"
Han Zong spat out anotherrge mouthful of blood. His entire aura deted and the Heavenly Kills Sword also began to weaken and dissipatepletely.
"What a pity. If I was in the Yuanying stage, I would never let you escape!"
Han Zong was in an extremely bad condition right now. He hurriedly retrieved a few pills from his spatial ring and swallowed them as an unappeased look lingered on his face.
"Hehe, haha, yi? Yi? This is so much lighter, quick, run!" the huge face atop the Human-Faced Peach Tree eximed with glee, and the speed of the tree instantly rose by over 10 times!
When it reached a certain level of speed, the Human-Faced Peach Tree directly tore its way through space!
A huge spatial rift appeared before it. Right now, Han Zong was already like amp spent. He could only watch with wide eyes as half of the Human-Faced Peach Tree disappeared into the spatial rift!
At this time, Bei Feng only managed to bring the fishing line slowly over from a distance. The vision provided by the fishing rod was not very far, and he''d lost track of the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s shadow long ago.
However, he could still hear the sounds of the battle. Thus, he''d controlled the fishing line to drift over to that direction.
"I''m not satisfied with just picking up a random item this time!"
Bei Feng hardened his heart and directly ignored the numerous treasures lying on the ground dropped by the powerful cultivators. After the Myriad Heavens Fishing System had been upgraded, every fishing attempt was much more precious. The higher his fishing grade grew, the more important each fishing attempt became!
Right now, he only had 12 fishing attempts a year. When he advanced to a grade 5 fisherman in the future, who knew how many fishing attempts he would get in a year!
So, while he still had a decent number of attempts to fish right now, he needed to make the most out of every catch!
In any case, he had a ton of fishing experience points right now. He was in no risk of getting hurt or falling into the Myriad Worlds as well. At the most, if the fishing hook or the fishing line became damaged when he was pursuingrger gains, he could just fix it again!
Chapter 409: The Stone Statue Can Fly?
Chapter 409: The Stone Statue Can Fly?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A portion of the huge Human-Faced Peach Tree detached and mmed into the ground, stretching out for several thousand zhang!
Just looking at it gave one a daunting feeling. Such a height wasparable to arge mountain!
At this time, over half of the remaining one-third of the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s main body had already squeezed through the spatial rift.
The spatial rift created by the Human-Faced Peach Tree was not as simple as just teleporting tens to hundred li away!
It wasn''t a simple matter for the Human-Faced Peach Tree to tear open a spatial rift. But once it managed to do so, the distance it could travel through it would at the very least be calcted by 10,000 li as unit!
Such a degree of strength was something that not even a peak level Yuanying expert could disy. Although such experts hadprehended 10 percent of the spatialws, they could only at most teleport for a thousand li!
"Hmph! Wanting to run aftermitting such a great evil?!"
A cold snort rang out, like a thunder from the heavens. When the sound appeared, entire space seemed to freeze, as if time was standing still!
A huge shadow suddenly appeared high up in the sky. A heavy pressure burst out of it, sting in all directions!
"Damn it!"
Bei Feng was first stunned, filled with fury. The fishing line was swept up by this heaven-shaking aura to god knows where.
Seeing and of destion all around him, Bei Feng was angered to the point where he gnashed his teeth. The fishing line had been blown clean out of the city!
A colossal figure had appeared in the sky above the city. Its size was so big that even the Human-Faced Peach Tree at its peak size was only like a small sapling inparison!
The figure was suspended in the air, but the Heaven and Earth Lingqi was all jumping wildly, as though rejoicing!
"Fire!"
The colossal figure opened his eyes abruptly and two lines of ck mes shot out from them, instantly appearing beside the Human-Faced Peach Tree that hadn''t stepped fully into the spatial rift!
"Hehe, haha, run quickly, we''re going to be cooked!"
The huge face atop the Human-Faced Peach Tree was filled with panic. This me was too strongthe instant it touched the tree, it burst in a huge ball of fire!
Countless roots rose upwards and wrapped around the tree''s body to try to snuff out the fire. Unfortunately, the fire actually burnt even faster and stronger!
"Shatter!"
The colossal figure once again looked at the Human-Faced Peach Tree and raised its gigantic arm, pointing out lightly.
Therge spatial rift instantly exploded with a shocking repulsive strength, forcefully spitting the Human-Faced Peach Tree that had almost crawled through it back out!
"God Thunderfall!"
An authoritative voice came out of the mouth of the colossal figure as a patch of dark clouds instantly appeared above the Human-Faced Peach Tree!
This scene was exceptionally horrifying. It was as if the figure''s word wasw. It didn''t need to do anything but speak whatever it desired, and the Heavens and Earth would obey!
The countless streaks of purple-ck lightning merged into nine 100 zhang lightning dragons which weaved through the clouds!
The purple-ck lightning rippled with terrifying might; the annihtion strength contained within it was even strong enough to make Incarnation stage cultivators fear it!
"Ang!"
The nine lightning dragons seemed to have be alive as they wed out of the clouds and shot down at the Human-Faced Peach Tree!
"Boom!"
A heart-numbing noise like the skies copsing and the ground breaking filled the entire area. Even with Han Zong''s cultivation, he could not withstand the sound and spat out a mouthful of blood!
Just the roars were enough to kill off every single person in the city. Only, apart from Han Zong, there weren''t any other people left there.
Fortunately, when the Human-Faced Peach Tree destroyed the defensive formation earlier, all the citizens who had been lucky enough to survive had rushed out of the area madly. At the same time, everyone swore in their hearts to nevere back to this ursed ce ever again!
The size of each nine lightning dragons was iparably huge. At this time, the nine lightning dragons bit onto each other''s tails, forming a huge circle. Following that, they circled rapidly, forming into a rune pattern!
Once the rune pattern appeared, all the lingqi in the area rushed backwards, surging into the rune pattern!
"Hong-long!"
A huge rumbling sound rang out as the rune pattern instantly dropping onto the Human-Faced Peach Tree!
The nine lightning dragons formed into a lock, chaining the Human-Faced Peach Tree between them and then detonating!
A small ck dot appeared in the spot, and then began to expand rapidly to 100 zhang, 1,000 zhang, 10,000 zhang! In the end, it covered an entire 100 li area!
The ckness encapsted a tenth of the entire mega-city. Apart from the light muffle at the initial point of detonation, there were no other sounds.
When the ck light finally dissipated, all the structures in the area had all disappearedpletely. A huge pit a hundred li wide had appeared on the ground!
Not a single trace of the Human-Faced Peach Tree remained. It''d been cleanly disintegrated into powder by the nine lightning dragons. Under such a terrifying might, even Incarnation experts would feel their scalps grow numb!
At this time, Bei Feng''s fishing time limit was already up as well. With an attitude of not leaving empty handed, Bei Feng could onlytch the hook onto a 100 zhang tall stone statue outside the city.
"What a pity, the vision range of the fishing hook is too small. It''d be great if I could see further," Bei Feng grumbled with some unwillingness.
The time for each fishing attempt was limited. Although he was a grade 4 Fisherman now, and the time limit was longer, it was not unlimited.
From his observation, grade 4 Fisherman could open the portal for four hours. Whether or not he caught anything when those four hours were up, the portal would still close.
Although the stone statue was huge, it could not resist Bei Feng''s strength. With the special strength augmentative effect of the fishing rod, the entire stone statue was lifted up slowly into the sky without much effort.
Far away, the colossal figure in the sky sent his mental power out, and after confirming that the Human-Faced Peach Tree was destroyed, it began to dissipate.
This colossal figure had been formed with countless amounts of Heaven and Earth Lingqi. The controller behind the colossal figure was actually numerous tens of thousand li away, and had been unleashing his attacks from a great distance!
Han Zong''s eyes zed with ambition. This was the kind of strength he wanted to reach; the power to destroy all his enemies with the flick of a finger!
"Yi?! Even a stone statue can fly?"
Han Zongy on the ground, tending to his injuries. He had been hurt rather severely. As he raised his head, he saw that a stone statue was actually flying through the air!
Han Zong waspletely speechless. Did this stone statue suddenly gain intelligence and consciousness?
Before he entered the city, Han Zong had looked at this statue in passing. The statue was exquisite beyondpare, but it was made from very average materials only.
It was actually carved from a piece of rock from a spirit mountain by a sculpture master.
At best, it was a sturdier spirit rockhow could something like that fly away by itself?
It was true that the Myriad Worlds had spiritual objects that had obtained consciousness. But the conditions to reach such a level were not something a deste city like this could fulfill.
A million years ago, a piece of divine metal managed to obtain consciousness and, within a short hundred years, ascended to the higher realm!
280,000 years ago, a stalk of spirit herb managed to cultivate a human form and also ascended to the higher realm, leaving behind countless legends.
Bei Feng was not in the mood to care so much. He only felt extremely bitter in this moment.
He''d prepared so painstakingly, and although he did not see the full appearance of therge tree, he could see a bunch of powerful cultivators fighting and snatching around it. This led him to believe that the tree had to be an extremely good thing.
But when he tried to fish up this huge tree the first time, the hook had actually been broken!
The second time, when he finally managed to get near to it after much effort, the line was blown out of the city.
In the end, he''d been forced to reel in a stone statue because the time limit was up.
Chapter 410: Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List
Chapter 410: Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Inside the vi in Blue Spirit Mountain Vis, Bei Feng was sitting beside the well with a conflicted expression on his face.
Bei Feng reeled in the line, and the golden-crimson line began to return.
After upgrading to a grade 4 Fisherman, Bei Feng discovered that the fishing line was still invisible while in the Myriad Worlds.
As long as it did note into contact with anything, the line would not be discovered. When it exited the well, it would once again regain its original color immediately.
A less than one-meter-tall stone statue began toe out from the well!
Bei Feng tugged hard, and the golden-crimson line drew an arc across the sky. With the momentum, the stone statue was directly thrown outside of the yard.
"Boom!"
The entire small mountain shook as a huge sound rang out!
The stone statue began to grow in size the moment it was pulled out of the well. By the time it reached the ground, it had be 100 zhang tall, andnded heavily on the ground!
"Ding! Grade 8 treasure obtained, Longevity Tortoise Stone Sculpture! (Mainponent of sculpture is spirit rock obtained from the core of a spirit mountain. It contains rich Lingqi, and gathers Lingqi without dissipating. Cannot be absorbed directly. Suitable for nting spirit herbs after it''s been crushed into powder. It was carved by a master sculptor, and contains the spirit of the sculptor. Useful for refining martial arts.) Experience gained, 200,000!"
"Ding! Peak Moon Grade treasure obtained, Human-Faced Peach Tree seed! (Ranked 9,800,000th on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Ranking List!
This is a spirit nt of the evil path that uses humans as fertilizer and possesses it''s own consciousness. Its battle ability is incredible, but it''s afraid of fire! The stronger the cultivation of the human fertilizer, the more powerful the fruit produced will beto the point that it could allow a person to achieve divinity in one step! But without a special method to deal with the evil energy, the user will fall under the control of the Human-Faced Peach Tree!) Experience gained, 9,000,000!"
Bei Feng widened his eyes with shock. The stone statue was one thing, but where was this Human-Faced Peach Tree seed? Howe he couldn''t see it?
Even after looking for it intently one time over, he couldn''t see the seed at all.
"System, where is the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed?"
Bei Feng couldn''t not worry. This Human-Faced Peach Tree had provided him with a full nine million experience points. This was a huge fortune!
Although the name of the peach tree was not anything impressive, it was something that could let one achieve divinity with a single step!
Bei Feng''s breath had quickened with the word divinity alone. That was a deity! China itself had countless legends about the deities.
Their lifespan was something that went without saying. Even if they could not shine forever like the sun and the moon, it shouldn''t be a problem to live for 30 or 50 thousand years.
However, Bei Feng also knew that to form such a fruit would probably require him to use a few actual deities as fertilizers to feed the tree!
If it could produce a fruit of that level with just the flesh of normal people, the Human-Faced Peach Tree would not merely be ced among the 9,000,000th ranking!
But even if it was like this, the Human-Faced Peach Tree was already extremely strong. With this tree, and a method to resolve the evil energy, it would be easy to raise arge n!
He believed that countless people would not be able to resist fighting over this tree if they knew about it. The allure of this thing was too big!
Perhaps one could still be indifferent to the existence of this tree at the beginning, but when they reached the limits of their potential, and this tree could help one to advance quickly and reach a new realm, obtaining a longer lifespan, not many people would be able to resist its temptation!
Mankind was born and lived. The basic instinct was to live on for as long as possible!
No one wouldin that their life was too long if they were living a good life. Perhaps many people could meet death with a peaceful mindset. But if they were given the option to live further, not many people would reject such a chance!
"Perhaps only a spirit herb ranked nine millionth on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List could achieve such an effect. In that case, how amazing are the spirit herbs ranked before it?"
Bei Feng only gave it a brief thought, and his eyes had be red with desire.
"There has to be something that could let a person reach divinity with a single step yet has no side effects!"
Bei Feng obviously knew that spirit herbs that could be ranked on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List were things that were rarely seen and hard to find. The number of spirit herbs he''d fished up so far was not little, but he''d never found anything that could be ranked on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List!
"Ding! The Human-Faced Peach Tree seed is on the fishing line, three cun away from the hook."
The System''s voice rang out after a while.
Bei Feng shook his head, not thinking about the matter any more. Although there seemed to be many spirit herbs on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List, they were really not much when they were split into all the different Myriad Worlds. The difficulty of wanting to fish up another spirit herb on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List was probably not much easier than actually cultivating to be a deity.
Bei Feng followed the System''s instructions, and shifted his eyes to three cun above the hook.
"Hm? There''s nothing at all, how can this be?"
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked again. Despite looking at the exact spot that the System had indicated, he did not see anything.
"This is the seed?"
Bei Feng sent his mental power forward and finally detected the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed.
Bei Feng had a strange look on his face as he carefully retrieved the tiny seed.
The seed was so incredibly small, only a hundredth of the size a sesame seed!
If it hadn''t been for the System, Bei Feng would not have guessed that the seed would be so small that it was impossible to be seen by the naked eye!
"Something''s wrong!"
Bei Feng realized with a start. Something about this was not right!
From the moment he picked up the tiny seed, he could feel an intense bout of extremely evil energy burst out from it!
This kind of aura was exceptionally strong, to a heaven-shaking and earth-startling level!
The area 10 meters around Bei Feng had turnedpletely pitch ck, and he could not see his fingers even if he stretched his hands out before him. Even his mental power was unable to spread beyond it!
"Can''t throw it away!"
Bei Feng could feel that the evil energy was akin to a mighty ocean, vast and boundless. At the same time, the chanting of demonic voices rang out in his ear.
It was as if the voices wanted to break Bei Feng''s fortitude of mind, making him fall. A frenzied desire to destroy everything and massacre countries rose up in his heart continuously!
"Boom!"
Bei Feng''s eyes were nk and confused, and his face was locked in a strange smile, simr to theughing faces on the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s peaches. But at the same time, an even stronger evil energy burst out of Bei Feng''s body!
Like a cat with its tail stepped on, Bei Feng could feel the evil source energy in his body starting to rise to break out!
For the evil source energy inside him, Bei Feng''s body was its territory. But now that another evil energy dared toe and snatch its territory, it naturally could not endure the provocation!
In an instant, it rushed out of his body and manifested in the outside world!
Bei Feng felt a strange feeling; it was as though the evil source energy was trembling?
This discovery caused Bei Feng to be happy beyond belief. He''d finally found a way to resist the evil source energy. Although it was another source of evil energy, it still meant that the problem of the evil source energy could be countered!
But before Bei Feng could be happy for long, the evil source energy suddenly exploded with might, and a powerfulpelling force surged into his mind!
Bei Feng''s body froze. "It''s not trembling with fear, it''s trembling with excitement!"
At this moment, he waspletely lost for words. He''d thought that the evil source energy was a cat with its tail stepped on, but when the cat turned around, it turned out that the thing stepping on its tail was a small mouse...
Chapter 411: Eye Of Nirvana!
Chapter 411: Eye Of Nirvana!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A ck fog enveloped everything in a 10-meter radius, and even the air itself was rippling and twisting.
Bei Feng was only capable of guarding his innermost heart in the face of such a powerful evil aura, and did not have any additional strength to do anything else.
At this time, Bei Feng''s evil source energy had be akin a ferocious tiger, and the Human-Faced Peach Tree was a small, trembling beast!
A powerful suction force surged out, and all the evil energy within 10 meters waspletely sucked clean!
Quite apparently, the evil source energy inside Bei Feng''s body was many times stronger than the Human-Faced Peach Tree''s evil energy!
The tiny Human-Faced Peach Tree seed had contained a shocking amount of evil energy, but it was all sucked away by the evil source energy!
Bei Feng had no way to stop this at all, and could only watch helplessly as the evil source energy in his body strengthened.
Time passed quickly, and the evil source energy was still sucking out the energy from the tiny seed. Inside Bei Feng''s dantian, the evil source energy had already be asrge as a fist!
The evil source energy had condensed into substance, and if one ignored its color, it looked no different from a Golden Dan. The only difference was that the Dan condensed by the evil source energy waspletely pitch ck!
As time passed, the evil energy in the Human-Faced Peach Tree had disappearedpletely, all of it absorbed away by the evil source energy in Bei Feng''s body!
"Ka-cha!"
Countless fine cracks appeared along the ck Dan inside Bei Feng''s body, emanating a crisp cracking sound.
"Boom!"
An intense darkness emanated from inside the cracks, and the ck Dan finally exploded!
A small figure about three cun tall had appeared where the evil source energy had been. This three cun tall figure looked extremely simr to Bei Feng, and other than a small part of the figure which was a dark-red color, it waspletely ck all over. The dark-red part was a strange devilish rune between the figure''s eyebrows.
An intense evil aura like the source of countless evils surged out of the little figure''s body endlessly.
In the outside world, Bei Feng had fainted the moment the evil source energy exploded. His entire body was suspended in midair, surrounded by a ck fog which enveloped everything in a 10-meter radius.
A strange mark also surfaced between Bei Feng''s eyebrows, like a third eye.
"Chi-chi!"
The strange rune seemed to be alive as it shed with a ck light, and all of a sudden, it opened abruptly, revealing the deep darkness within it.
A thumb-sized ck ray of light shot out from the strange rune, and the air itself began to corrode with a strange sizzling sound.
After a long time, the fog around Bei Feng''s body finally began to disperse, revealing his figure.
Bei Feng opened his eyes with a loud gasp and fell to the ground. The first thing he did upon awakening was to send his mental power through his body and inspect his body inch by inch.
"What is this? Nascent Soul?!"
Bei Feng looked at the tiny three cun tall figure in his dantian with shock. Even his mental power could not go near the tiny figure at all.
After a detailed inspection, Bei Feng realized that his body was still the same as before he fainted, and finally let loose a breath of relief.
As for the transformation of the evil source energy in his dantian, Bei Feng did not have any ways to deal with it, and could only wait and see for now. But this thing was undoubtedly a thorn in his throat.
Bei Feng stretched his hand out and touched the strange rune between his eyebrows uncertainly. The skin in that area seemed to be protruding slightly, and he could feel the lines of the rune pattern.
"I can open it!"
Such a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. After some thought, he inserted his mental power into the rune.
"Chi-chi!"
As Bei Feng''s mental power flowed into the rune, the dark-red eyelids of the rune began to open slowly. It felt like a lofty being high in the sky, not affected by anything!
"Peng!"
A ray of ck light shot out from the eye, directly piercing through a huge tree,rge enough for two people to link arms to hug its trunk. After that, it continued without slowing down to crash into a small mountain far away!
The most horrifying thing was what followed. All the trees that the ck light passed through began to wither with a speed visible to the naked eye. After that, the trunk itself shriveled and turned into dust!
As for the mountain that was hit by the ck light, everything within a range of a hundred meters from the st had withered and decayed. It was as if a thousand years had gone by,pletely disappearing.
"This is the power of obliteration?!"
Bei Feng gasped with shock. The ck light was actually such a powerful thing!
Without allowing time for Bei Feng to rejoice, an incapacitating fatigue washed over his body. His face was as white as a sheet of paper, and his brain felt like it was being stabbed with countless needles!
"The exertion of mental power is too big!"
Bei Feng hurriedly retracted his mental power. As he did so, the dark-red eye on his head closed slowly and turned back into a rune tattoo.
''In just an instant, my 5 star level mental power waspletely sapped clean. And this seems to be far from the true strength of this eye! Just with this one attack, evente stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to withstand it!''
Bei Feng clucked his tongue with shock. This kind of destructive ability could be said to be his strongest trump card!
Unfortunately, he could only unleash a single st. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to fear anything even if he was facing off against tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
At this point, Bei Feng had no idea whether the existence of the evil source energy in his body was a good or a bad thing. But before he could find a method to resolve it, there was nothing he could do about it. From the looks of things presently, this was a great source of power, and the advantages it brought were greater than the disadvantages!
"Since it has the ability to wither everything and destroy all life, I''ll call it the Eye of Nirvana!"
Bei Feng was very expectant of the kind of power he would wield when he was able to unleash the full strength of this Eye of Nirvana!
Exhausted, Bei Feng sat down in a cross-legged position and began to replenish his mental power.
An hour went by in the blink of an eye, and Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and stood up. Although his mental power had only recovered by a third, the pain in his head had already disappeared.
He still had the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed on his mind. This kind of miraculous spirit herb was something that could only be found by chance. Although the side effects were heavy, it was an eptable thing whenpared to the magical benefits it brought.
Bei Feng sent his mental power outwards, shrinking it to cover only 20 meters around him. It could originally spread out to 100 meters around him, but with it condensed to this state, not even the slightest rustle of the wind or the swaying of the grass would be able to escape his attention.
The Human-Faced Peach Tree seed that had dropped to the ground was found by Bei Feng. When he''d fainted earlier, the seed had dropped onto the ground.
"Ding! Grade 1 Immutable treasure discovered, Mutated Human-Faced Peach Tree''s seed! (Takes in the endless illumination as nutrients, and grounds itself in inexhaustible spirit earth to produce God Fruits!
Yin and Yang builds and counters each other. The Human-Faced Peach Tree is a being that holds intense Yin evil energy; but within it is a wisp of pure Yang illumination energy born out of extreme Yin! When the Human-Faced Peach Tree seed''s evil energy was sapped dry, the illumination energy took over and washed it clear of all filth! This spirit herb could now be ranked as 8,293,100th ce on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List!) Experience gained: 0!"
The System''s voice rang out in Bei Feng''s head again, giving him a piece of unimaginable news.
"Could this be what the ancient Daoists meant by, ''there''s Yang within Yin, and Yin within Yang''? Anything that''s reached an extreme in one quality would end up creating energy that is of the direct opposite quality of itself in the next step of its evolution?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
Chapter 412: Longevity!
Chapter 412: Longevity!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng observed the tiny seed in his hand silently; of course, he wasn''t looking at it with his eyes, but with his mental power.
In Bei Feng''s perception, this seed no longer had any hint of evil energy on it. Instead, it was filled with light, like a zing sun in the sky.
Although the illumination aura was very weak, it was like a ray of light shining out of a dark cloud.
Bei Feng carefully ced the little seed into a small box and turned his attention towards the stone statue.
The stone statue looked like it had gone through a great number of years, and had seen through the vicissitudes of life. It seemed to contain high vitality and Lingqi, but unlike spirit stones, the energy within could not be absorbed.
The stone statue was in the shape of a huge tortoise. It looked extremely lifelike, as if it was a living creature. The scars of the ages remained on its exterior, and it seemed to be deep in sleep.
"This tortoise can be used to refine martial arts? How?"
Bei Feng inspected the statue curiously.
After a while, his eyes lit up as a terrifying aura exploded from his body and surged towards the tortoise!
"Ka-cha!"
Bei Feng''s eyes blurred and suddenly, the tortoise came to life. The stone and dust around it cracked and broke into pieces, revealing an inky ck tortoise inside!
"Is this an illusionnd?"
Bei Feng looked at his surroundings with shock. He was all of a sudden surrounded by tall mountains which stretched as far as the eye could see. A huge golden river raged below him, running far into the distance.
''I was still at Blue Spirit Mountain a moment ago, but the instant I released my aura, I was dragged into this illusion.''
Bei Feng remained where he was, remaining silent and taking an attitude of observation first.
Beside the river, a huge tortoise was howling to the sky and crawling along slowly; a powerful aura only slightly more powerful than Bei Feng''s surged into the sky!
The two imposing auras shed together, and even the air rippled from the collision.
Unexpectedly, Bei Feng''s aura was unable to withstand a single blow. The instant it smashed into the tortoise''s aura, it was unceremoniously smashed apart!
Bei Feng did not give up, and rushed forward for the kill. With a fierce howl, he swung a Giant Bear paw down at the tortoise.
The huge tortoise staggered from the blow, and was directly sent several meters back.
Inside the illusory space, a man and a beast shed together repeatedly. Bei Feng was suppressed by the tortoise with every blow, andpletely ttened over and over again.
Every time he died, Bei Feng would feel more and more constrained. That feeling of dying was really too unbearable.
Bei Feng did not know how much time had passed, but the will not to lose had grown stronger and stronger. He only had a single thought in his heart: to defeat this tortoise!
It could have been a few thousands, or a tens of thousands of times... Bei Feng had already lost track of how many times he''d been ttened by the tortoise.
The will in Bei Feng''s heart had begun to waver. Was such a powerful tortoise really something that he could defeat? Thetter did not seem to have a limit, and was forever slightly stronger than him. But in a battle, that bit of difference was enough to cause him to be unable to resist.
Bei Fengy on the ground, exhausted. In front of him was the hundred zhang tall tortoise. Seeing the tortoise charging at him again, Bei Feng did not even have the strength to raise his hands.
Bei Fengy motionlessly as the tortoise got closer and closer; he could only move his lips and mumble slowly, "Am I going to be killed again?"
"No! It''s not over! I can still fight!" Bei Feng roared desperately. His will was originally on the verge of copse. But in that moment, his will actually firmed up to the extreme and exploded!
A powerful aura surged out of Bei Feng''s body, and his limp body began to be filled with strength again. He raised his hands slowly and tapped lightly against the tortoise''s head which was right above him.
"Kacha!"
This tap that did not even have the force of a two or three year old infant actually created a powerful ripple on the tortoise''s head. Following that, the huge tortoise actually shattered into pieces!
Bei Feng smiled with relief as the illusory space around him changed and disappeared.
"Hm?"
Bei Feng opened his eyes, and a confused look hung on his face. But in the blink of an eye, the confusion disappeared from his face.
"So this is the refinement of martial arts?"
Bei Feng''s sleeves rustled noisily in the wind. It turned out that the refinement of martial arts was to not forget his original intent.
''My original intent is just to spend the rest of my life worry-free. But after the chance urrence of obtaining the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, my fate had begun to change. Right not, I only want to be stronger and gain longevity!''
Bei Feng sighed. This wish was the reason he''d been able to endure for so long while being killed over and over again by the tortoise.
A gentle breeze swept over the yard, and the intricate giant tortoise statue suddenly copsed and turned into dust.
Bei Feng scooped up the powder with both hands. The finely crushed rock was a shiny ck; although it was originally a chunk of spirit rock, it looked just like a bunch of top grade soil right now, the kind that would ooze with moisture when squeezed!
When turned to powder, the hundred zhang tall statue directly buried arge patch of forest. Bei Feng took out all the spirit herbs seeds from his spatial ring and scattered them on top of it.
The Human-Faced Peach Tree was nted in the center, and taken great care of. This was a godly spirit herb!
''I wonder how long it''ll take for it to absorb enough sunlight to produce a fruit. But this is good as well; ultimately, I feel more at ease.''
Bei Feng sighed. Originally, the Human-Faced Peach Tree needed to absorb humans as nutrients before it could produce fruits. But now that it''d mutated, it only needed to absorb sunlight.
This point made Bei Feng feel a lot better in his heart. If he asked himself honestly, if the requirement was still to sacrifice other humans as nutrients, Bei Feng was not sure if he would be able to resist the temptation of the Human-Faced Peach Tree in the end!
"Since you no longer use humans as nutrients, I''ll call you the Illumination God Tree!"
Bei Feng thought for a while and gave a new name for the tree. After that, he continued toy out several hundred middle grade spirit stones around the tree.
Only then did he finally leave. It wasn''t clear how long this Illumination God Tree would take to blossom and bear fruits. But this would always remain as a thought in Bei Feng''s heart.
Bei Feng walked into the vi, not minding what Mystic One and the Cerberus thought about the entire event. It was impossible for them to betray him.
''After Mystic One breaks through to the Controlled Dan stage in her cultivation, the Book of Spiritual Contract would no longer have any restraining effects on her,'' Bei Feng thought silently.
The Book of Spiritual Contract was a very precious treasure. But, its grade was simply too low. It could at most remain useful against cultivators below the Controlled Dan stage.
Of the 12 original Mystics, only Mystic One was left remaining. The huge vi was much quieter now.
Bei Feng began to cook. A huge frog Demonic Beast appeared before him, and was quickly cleaned up.
At this moment, he had over a dozen Third Level Demonic Beasts in his spatial ring, which he could take out for a change in taste whenever he felt like it.
In the short term, he did not need to worry about his food supply running low. Large pieces of meat were sliced off and kept into the spatial ring, only leaving a piece of pinkish meat the size of a football.
"Ta, ta, ta!"
The chunk of meat was quickly chopped up into tiny pieces.
Following that, he began to clean the White River Rice. A generous portion of White River Rice was washed and set aside;rge shiny water droplets hung on each grain of rice.
Bei Feng was going to use the frog meat to make porridge. When paired with some of his carefully marinated pickled vegetables, the dish was simply perfect!
Chapter 413: Time Is Like A River, It Flows Unceasingly Without Rest
Chapter 413: Time Is Like A River, It Flows Unceasingly Without Rest
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng set his porridge to boil. In no time, a bowl of fragrant porridge was finished.
Mystic One''s injuries had almost fully recovered. If Mystic One had not acted quickly enough and used her ultimate technique, forming a defensive ball around her body with her whip, she would have lost her life directly back then.
As for Bai Xiang, he didn''t suffer any heavy injuries. His skin and muscles were extremely tough in the first ce since he''d reached thete stage Xiantian level in both body cultivation and Qi refinement. His strength was nothing to scoff at, and just the shock wave from a st was naturally unable to hurt him much.
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox followed the fragrance and walked in with its own bowl in its mouth. With a light jump, it leaped onto the table and sat down obediently.
The Cerberus also tried to squeeze into the vi. But with a stern stare from Bei Feng, it could only lie down quietly outside.
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he looked at the huge beast. His smile no longer looked elegantcoupled with the the strange rune pattern between his eyebrows, he gave others a devilish feeling.
Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, eight years had passed!
In this eight years, Bei Feng had epted many missions by the Martial Practitioners Control Department. Every single mission had been on the level of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
Seven years ago, he had been sent to Southeast Asia to kill a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert.
Six years ago, he''d killed a Controlled Dan Demonic Beast in Siberia which proimed itself the Wolf God!
Last year, on an abandoned ind in the pacific ocean region, he''d shed single-handedly against a thousand-man small-scale army, and killed two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
His feats were shocking, causing Bei Feng''s fame to skyrocket, shining brightly in the sky like a zing sun!
Although it was not as exaggerated as being known all over the world, most martial practitioners had more or less heard of Bei Feng''s achievements before!
Especially since Bei Feng''s methods were often very ruthless and merciless, causing others to be fearful of him.
Some of the more bored people had even seriously tallied up the score for Bei Feng. In this eight years, the number of people who''d died under Bei Feng''s hands were no less than 3,000!
This was an extremely terrifying number, especially in modern society where killing a single person was a heavy offense. To have 3,000 people''s blood on his hands, one could only imagine what a shocking statistic this was.
Within Blue Spirit Mountain, Bei Feng was siting with a scroll of Huangting Jing and reading quietly. Time did not seem to have left its traces on his face at all. [1]
Going by the traditional calendar, Bei Feng was already 36 years old. If he counted the three years he''d spent in the Myriad World, his age was even bigger.
But right now, his looks were actually maintained at the early 20s. A gentle breeze swept through Bei Feng''s long hair; the snowy white color of his hair had remained exactly the same.
Bei Feng''s aura had be extremely peaceful and calm, like the fluffy white clouds in the sky. The menace and ferocity he disyed when he fought could not be seen at all.
''Eight years had gone by, and the influence of the evil source energy on me had be stronger and stronger.''
Bei Feng flicked his hand lightly, and the Huangting Jing disappeared.
The evil source energy had not beenx in its efforts to erode Bei Feng''s will. At times, he sumbed to it, and fell into a devil-like state.
This was especially so when he saw blood. A primal carnage desire would burst through his heart, and smash against his mind.
In the missionst year on the pacific ind, every single one of the thousand soldiers on the ind had been massacred by Bei Feng in his frenzied state.
"Ai, luckily, I still have you. Otherwise, I''d have lost myself already long ago," Bei Feng murmured as he looked at the Illumination God Tree in the medicinal patch.
In the middle of the spiritualnd that had been formed by the stone statue''s remains was a crystal-colored one-meter-tall tree. Its bark was cracked and rugged, and its trunk was twisted, like a small dragon. The temperature around the tree was extremely high, andrge amounts of light were being absorbed by it constantly.
A small fruit not even the size of a chicken egg hung on the top branch. It was shining brilliantly, giving off an endless amount of light like a mini-sun.
The time it took for the Illumination God Tree to form this fruit had far exceeded Bei Feng''s expectations. It only took a single year for the fruit to mature.
But the effect of this fruit was not as strong as what Bei Feng had imagined, even to the point of not deserving its ranking on the Myriad Heavens Spirit Herbs Ranking List.
Only after some time did Bei Feng finally realized that the fruit, although ripe, should not be picked immediately. The light energy would continue to umte, and the medicinal effect of the fruit would grow!
Furthermore, the light energy had a certain restrictive effect on the influence of the evil source energy. Just a single fruit would be able to restrain the evil source energy from breaking out for half a year!
More importantly, the Illumination God Tree could subtly change a person''s physique. After taking the fruit, a lot of impurities would be burned in the body so that the body be purer.
Bai Xiang walked over to Bei Feng and said, "Boss, the Martial Practitioners Control Department has sent news to make our way to the Imperial Capital. It''s not just us, all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts will be going as well."
In those eight years, Bai Xiang had been consumingrge amounts of high-grade Demonic Beast meat everyday. Right now, his strength had already risen to the Fake Dan realm!
Having reached the Fake Dan realm with both his physique and his Qi, there was a chance that he would break through to the Controlled Dan realm at any time.
With his current abilities as a dual cultivator, even a primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert might not be a match for Bai Xiang!
"En, I understand. Let''s go and prepare."
Bei Feng nodded his head as an excited look shed past his eyes.
"Ok."
Bai Xiang turned and left.
''Boss''s cultivation is bing stronger and stronger. With my current strength, I can exchange blows with an early stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert without losing, but in front of boss, I can only feel a terrifying sense of danger from him.''
Bai Xiang shook his head with shock.
"You''re here?" Bei Feng asked lightly without turning around.
Mystic One''s figure appeared in the room and replied in a light voice, "En, I''ve already broken through to the Controlled Dan realm."
Mystic One had matured into a great beauty with looks capable of toppling states and countries. She was dressed in a crimson dress, like eight years ago.
"Since you''ve broken through to the Controlled Dan realm, the restriction from the Book of Spiritual Contract is already broken. You''re free now," Bei Feng said with a sigh. With regards to Mystic One, Bei Feng was not sure what he felt about her. The memory of him retrieving a drop of blood from the then 11 or 12 year old girl resurfaced in his mind again.
"It''s already been over 10 years, and I''m already used to this life. I''m not leaving; wherever you go, there I shall be," Mystic One said beside Bei Feng silently, allowing the wind to tug at her hair.
If the people from the martial world could see Mystic One''s demeanor now, they would all be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground!
Mystic One''s fame had not beencking in those few years as well. Her methods were even more ruthless than Bei Feng''s, sparing none!
Mystic One was known as the Crimson Fairy by some, and the Crimson Witch by others.
"As you please."
Bei Feng could naturally understand the meaning in her words. He fell silent for a moment and nodded, not willing to continue the topic.
From the start, he should have had nothing to do with Mystic One after rescuing her. But who would have thought that the 11 or 12 year old girl would have such great courage.
"Wu~ owner, I''m hungry!"
A three-headed hound the size of a normal dog ran over from the garden. The leftmost head opened its mouth and, surprisingly, a stream of humannguage flowed from its mouth.
If anyone else saw this, they would definitely scream in fright, crying as they ran. "Heavens, the dog can speak! It''s a demon!"
The Cerberus walked in with its butt swinging widely. The heads on the left and right looked at Bei Feng with expectations.
"Little kids, go to the side and y."
Mystic One tapped Insatiable''s head with annoyance.
The Cerberus''s cultivation had also reached the Fake Dan realm already. It''d learnt to shrink its bones and could now modify its vocal cord structures to speak the humannguage.
The moment Insatiable and ck Hole learnt to talk, they''d been yapping in its cute voice unceasingly.
At the start, these two fellows would simply copy whatever others were saying and repeat it to them. Or when they were bored, they would go and eavesdrop on others talking.
Chapter 414: Locking Dragon Well!
Chapter 414: Locking Dragon Well!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng looked at the mischievous Cerberus with some headache. Indigestion wasparatively much quieter. Its eyes were shut nonchntly, and it did not bother to speak at all.
"Alright, go to the side and y."
Bei Feng threw arge bone about three meters long out, causing the two little greedy fellows to be joyful to no end. With a swish of its perky buttocks, the little three-headed dog ran after the bone.
Bei Feng returned to his room and began to sort out the things he''d gained in thest eight years. He took out a unique spatial ring used specially to store spirit herbs.
This spatial ring also had an separate internal space, but its main purpose was to maintain and store living spirit herbs.
There was also a piece of Gold ze Metal, a material good enough to be used to craft godly weapons. Unfortunately, Bei Feng did not understand forging, and it was kept in storage.
There was a Mixed Yuan Pearl, a one-time attack item. The explosive might of this thing wasparable to a nuclear missile!
Besides that, there were some other random items. To Bei Feng, these items were not very useful, and were kept in the sealed room.
The next day, Bei Feng took Mystic One and the rest to the Beijing. With him were Mystic One, Bai Xiang, and the Cerberus.
The little fox cried and whined to be taken along, but was ultimately still refused by Bei Feng. After all, the little fox had zero defensive ability.
The moment theynded at the airport, Bei Feng''s group drew all the attention from the crowd. This group of people, and especially the little three-headed dog, looked too strange!
A car motorcade was already waiting outside the airport. Bei Feng''s group directly boarded the centermost car and left.
Beijing, the heart of China, was exceptionally prosperous and bustling. Every inch of earth here was worth its weight in gold!
Most people would not even be able to earn enough money to afford a one hall, one room apartment in their life.
The motorcade advanced into the heart of the city, and huge buildings upyingrge space quickly appeared in the sights of the entire group.
These buildings were not the tall towers that rose up into the sky. Instead, they were extremely exquisite houses that caused one to sigh with amazement.
Trees and flowers could be seen within the manor, achieving serenity within the bustling madness of the city. To be able to own such arge piece ofnd in the heart of Beijing, one could easily guess the power and authority of its owner even without thinking!
Bei Feng and the rest did not have too much of a reaction. At their level, things like this were no longer impressive enough for them to put in their eyes.
Wealth and material goods were but worldly possessions. Money was nothing but a bunch of paper. As long as they wished, they could easily bring in billions of dors with ease.
Inside the manor, there were already people waiting to lead Bei Feng''s group in.
An old man came forward and greeted them. When he saw Bei Feng, he cupped his fists andughed. "Haha, Fellow Daoist, I hadn''t expected ourst farewell tost for three whole years. Your extraordinary demeanor remains as before."
Bei Feng returned the greeting and followed the old man into the side hall. As they walked, he asked, "I wonder what''s the matter this time that everyone is being gathered?"
Mystic One and the rest did not follow Bei Feng and remained in the outer hall.
Although Mystic One and the rest had gained quite a bit of fame in the martial circle, their true strength had not been revealed to the public.
Everyone in the outer hall were either exceptional geniuses from numerousrge and famous ns, or the leaders of different ns, each one having powerful strength.
The ce that Bei Feng was going to was a ce where all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts gathered. Mystic One and the rest were simply led into the outer hall as the followers of Bei Feng. No one had thought that they all had the battle prowess of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts as well.
"The reason for this meeting is to discuss the matter of the ancient tomb. We are stillcking a key, but this key is not something that a normal group of experts can obtain by themselves," Duan Yang answered. Towards Bei Feng, he had a debt of gratitude. Theter had saved his life during thest joint operation.
"En, so that''s what''s going on."
Bei Feng nodded and followed Duan Yang into the side court.
There weren''t many people in the courtyard, only about 50 to 60 people. Among them, there were 16 people belonging to the Martial Practitioners Control Department!
Out of the 16, 12 were covered in ck robes from head to toe. It was impossible to determine their true features, as though they were shrouded in ayer of mist.
One of the 12 Kunlun Devils stepped out and said in a deep voice, "The tenth year deadline is nearing, and there''s only less than two years remaining. Although we''ve determined the exact location of the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, if we cannot open it within these two years, god knows how long it''ll take for us to find it again."
''These 12 people are very strong!''
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the 12 ck robed figures. Eight years had passed, and his own cultivation had reached the Fake Dan stage. He''d managed to clear the apertures on his left and right hands, and both his legs. He only needed to open the aperture in his heart, the source of the body''s strength, and he would be a body refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
But with his current strength, he was definitely still able to contend against middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Evente stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not be a match for him if they did not have a godly weapon!
But even so, Bei Feng still felt a great threat from the auras of the 12 ck-robed figures!
An expert from the Form and Will Sect asked, "You''re saying that the Qin Emperor mausoleum''s position is constantly changing?"
"That''s right! The position of the Qin Emperor mausoleum is always moving. Using arge amount of ancient books and records, we spent 200 years analyzing and calcting before we were able to determine the exact location that the mausoleum will appear at in two years time! But from what we calcted, the mausoleum will only stay at that spot for the time it takes for a stalk of incense to burn!"
The voice of a woman from one of the 12 Kunlun Devils sounded out, crisp and ethereal, like a young oriole. By the voice alone, no one could guess that this person has lived for hundreds of years!
"One incense''s time is not enough for us to break through the formation outside the Qin Emperor mausoleum at all. Thus, we need a key; a key that can hold the mausoleum in ce for two hours!"
An effeminate voice sounded out, causing chills to run down everyone''s backs. It was impossible to tell if the speaker was a male or a female.
"What is this so-called key? From the looks of it, you have already found the key, but you can''t retrieve it. That''s why we''ve been all been gathered here, right?" An old woman with age spots all over her face said breathlessly while a bright gleam shed in her eyes. From the way she leaned on her purple walking stick, it looked like she might breathe herst at any moment.
"The so-called key is the Dragon Imprisoning Chains at the bottom of the Locking Dragon Well in Beijing! As long as we obtain it, we can use it to hold the Qin Emperor mausoleum in ce for two hours, giving us enough time to undo the formation!" the leader of the Kunlun 12 Devils said decisively.
No one raised any questions, and no one doubted if the Dragon Imprisoning Chains really existed under the Locking Dragon Well.
With regards to the well, all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were clear about its strangeness.
ording to rumors, there was a whirlpool under the well, acting as a prison for a dragon.
There had been people who tried pulling the chain out from the bit that came out of the well. But to date, no one had managed to pull it out to its end before. No one knew how long the chain was!
Every generation would have legends about the Locking Dragon Well. Years ago, when the city was invaded by an outside force, the group of people refused to believe the legends and ordered for the chains to be pulled up. In the end, the entire street was filled with chains, and ck water began to flood out of the well. Terrified, they aborted the mission and did not dare to pull the chains anymore.
"When are we going to do it?" Qin Wufa followed up.
"Tonight! This is the only chance we''ll get this year. If we miss it, we''ll have to wait for next year to do it. From tonight, we have half a month''s time. These few days will be when the well is dry, and the danger will be lowered greatly."
It was obvious from this point that the 12 Kunlun Devils had prepared very long for the mission in two years'' time.
All the Controlled Dan experts present also very quickly came to ept that the Dragon Imprisoning Chains were something they couldn''t do without.
The party that was most nervous about all this was naturally the state. All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were now gathered in the capital. If something happened and went out of hand, the damage would be unpredictable.
Worried that some brainless people woulde and offend these Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, arge number of elite soldiers had been sent to guard the area. Firstly, it was to prevent outsiders from approaching the area. Secondly, it was to keep an eye on them.
Chapter 415: Where Is My Fish?!
Chapter 415: Where Is My Fish?!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The countless hidden guards around the manor were all the elite of the elites. They were proficient at subterfuge and assassination operations.
"Captain, what kind of people do you think are in there? To actually mobilize all out us out here."
In a coffee cafe not far from the manor, a young man and ady sat side by side, chatting. They looked no different from a couple in love.
The girl lowered her voice and told the young man, "The people in there are all martial practitioners. This is Beijing, and so many martial practitioners are gathered together in one ce. We naturally need to have eyes on them, and monitor their movements to understand their objectives."
Jiang Tao raised the cup of coffee to his lips and took a light sip, savoring the taste on his tongue. A hint of fear lingered in his eyes.
"Oh, it''s just a bunch of martial artists? Is there a need to be so nervous?" Zheng Li asked with some confusion. Their group were all elites, and two-thirds of their entire department had been mobilized for this mission.
"What do you think of our instructor? Is he strong or not?"
Jiang Tao did not answer her directly, and suddenly asked her another question in return.
Zheng Li thought for a moment and replied seriously, "The instructor is naturally strong, But provided that we have all our equipment, it would only take at most 10 people to take him down. But if he also had a gun, we might need 30 people to kill him, and that is if he did not focus on escaping."
"Then I''ll let you in on something. The instructor can only at most be considered a junior in front of these experts. Among them, there''s even a powerful expert who could go against a thousand-strong elite private army all by himself!"
Jiang Tao shook his head as he said each word slowly. Experts like that basically could never be surrounded and killed. Even if they couldn''t win, they could run.
"How can that be possible?! Is that still a human?"
Zheng Li''s face was filled with shock and disbelief. From the way she saw it, the instructor was already extremely powerful. But, unexpectedly, the captain said that their instructor would only qualify to be a junior in front of these people. There was even a person who could handle 1,000 elite private soldiers by himself? How was that possible!?
Jiang Tao sighed lightly, havingpletely anticipated this reply. "Zheng Li, you haven''t been in our department for long, so you don''t know how strong these people are. You think that we''re here to stop these people at the critical moment?"
"Otherwise?" Zheng Li asked with puzzlement.
Jiang Taoughed bitterly and said, "Would you believe me if I told you that those people inside already know about us being here? If those people really want to do something, our only purpose here is to report this upwards."
For other matters, their department was fully capable of handling them. But to these martial artists at the peak of the martial world, they were nothing but chess pieces.
Zheng Li fell into a deep silence. In her 20-something years on earth, she had never imagined that the strength of a single person would actually be powerful enough to make a the country feel apprehensive!
Inside the manor, the Cerberus strutted through the outer hall with its nose in the air, following the scent of the food and eating happily.
There wererge amounts of food ced here, and they were all prepared by world-ss chefs. Some even contained ingredients that were greatly beneficial for martial practitioners.
"Wu~ these are so hard to eat. But this Lord Dog will just make do."
"Wu, wu,pared to the food that owner gives us, this stuff is really much too inferior."
Insatiable and ck Hole grumbled as they ate, but their speed at chowing down the food remained very quick.
Mystic One simply found a quiet spot and stood there with a ss of blood-red wine.
"Hm? That looks pretty yummy."
Insatiable''s eyes lit up and signaled to ck Hole as it looked over at a fish atop a table nearby.
The two gluttons grinned cheekily and ran over with their tails wagging excitedly. The fish on the table was like a piece of art. Its entire body was covered in five brilliant colors, and it seemed to hold lots of energy in its flesh.
This fish looked extremely fresh, as though it had just been caught. But in reality, it had already been processed through special means. The guts and other dirty stuff had been pulled out of the fish through its mouth, and it''d beenpletely cleaned up.
The fish''s insides were stuffed with othermb-type Demonic Beast meat and various precious spirit herbs.
Then, a mixture of specially mixed oil and hot soup was poured into the fish''s stomach. This process took three daysnine rounds of hot soup were poured into the fish before the entire process waspleted.
"Woof!"
The Cerberus swallowed the fish in one gulp, and also licked the te clean on the way out.
"Mm, not bad, not bad, this is considered rather nice tastingpared to the other stuff."
The Cerberus jumped onto the chair and flopped down against it.
"Ying''er, this is something that I''ve prepared specially for you, I''ve spent a lot of effort on it."
Zeng Siqing smiled suavely and led a girl over by the hand.
"Really? I didn''t expect that you even managed to find a five-colored fish, looks like I''m in luck today!"
Qiu Ying''s eyes lit up with excitement. The five-colored fish was said to be extinct, and they supposedly only lived a thousand zhang beneath the frozenkes in forbiddennds. By itself, this fish was something that was immensely nutritious and greatly beneficial to cultivators.
Its taste was incredibly delicious, but it''d been 50 years seen thest traces of this fish had been seen.
Qiu Ying knew what the other party was nning; but the lure of the five-colored fish was irresistible for her. From this point alone, Zeng Siqing''s n was undoubtedly very sessful.
The focus of today was the Zeng n. The Zeng n was a martial family, and as they had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in their n, they were extremely powerful.
The Zeng n was arge n with powerful connections. They had over a hundred juniors in the younger generation, and more than a dozen were even more outstanding than Zeng Siqing!
Zeng Siqing had ced his sights on Qiu Ying, the shining jewel of the Qiu n. The Qiu n was a small n with few members. There were only 18 males of the younger generation in the family. As the only girl in the family, she was very doted upon by everyone.
If he could obtain Qiu Ying, that would mean that he would have gained a strong support for himself. Besides that, Qiu Ying was also extremely beautiful.
But despite chasing after her for an entire year, he had not even managed to have a meal together with her yet. This was because Qiu Ying''s status was special. If it was another girl, Zeng Siqing would have taken the forceful approach long ago.
After much effort, he finally found out about Qiu Ying''s love for delicacies. Thus, he exhausted a great deal of energy and found a five-colored fish. And, finally, Qiu Ying had agreed to savor the fish with him. Zeng Siqing was extremely eager; after all this time, he''d finally obtained a good start!
"Eh? Where''s my fish?!"
When he brought Qiu Ying to the table and saw the te that was even cleaner than his face, Zeng Siqing eyes widened with disbelief.
"That''s impossible, it was definitely still here when I left!"
Zeng Siqing rubbed his eyes repeatedly, as though hoping to wake himself up from an illusion.
"Hmph!"
Qiu Ying snorted coldly and turned around with a swish to leave. She felt like she had been duped.
"Ying''er, don''t go! Wait a moment, the five-colored fish was really here just now!"
Zeng Siqing began to panic, wanting to save the situation.
Qiu Ying turned and said with disdain, "You mean that it was here just now, but the moment I came, it left? Could it be that a cooked duck can fly away, or a cooked fish could just swim away by itself?!"
"Damn it! Come here! Where did everyone go? Scram out here for this daddy!"
Zeng Siqing''s face was as ck as a thunder cloud as he hollered with rage.
A 30-something-year-old woman came running over in a hurry. Seeing that Zeng Qingsi was upset, her face turned pale and she hurriedly bowed. "Young Master, you called me?"
"Where is my fish?! I asked you to keep watch over here, where did you go?!"
Zeng Siqing was like a volcano which would erupt at any time.
This spot was on the edge of the yard and situated beside a pond. The scenery was extremely beautiful, but not many people came near this area. Zeng Siqing''s roar also did not attract much attention.
Chapter 416: Smacked So Hard By A Dog That He Doubted Life
Chapter 416: Smacked So Hard By A Dog That He Doubted Life
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Young Master, I-I had a stomachache just now, so I left for a little while... when I left, the fish was clearly still there," the woman stammered nervously, not daring to look up at Zeng Siqing''s face.
"Men!"
The stormy expression disappeared, and an expressionless look reced it on his face.
Two Dark Jing experts hurried over and replied respectfully, "Young Master."
Zeng Siqing spat coldly and said, "You don''t need me to teach you what to do, right?"
"Yes!"
The two Dark Jing experts nodded in response, naturally clear about what Zeng Siqing meant. Using the back of his hand, one of the experts directly chopped down on the back of the woman''s neck, knocking her out before dragging her away.
"Wu~!"
The Cerberus walked over from the other side of the table, yawning in a bored manner.
''Dammit! My fish wouldn''t have been eaten by this dog, right?!''
Seeing the Cerberus walk out like that, a horrible thought shed past Zeng Siqing''s mind.
"Go to hell!"
The more he thought about it, the angrier Zeng Siqing became. Such an expensive fish was actually eaten by a dog?! With a sh of his body, he appeared before the Cerberus and sent a palm smashing downwards, pping directly against the Indigestion''s head!
"Peng!"
A dull thud rang out and the Cerberus remained standing where it was without moving at all. Its half-closed eyes all opened abruptly, and the three heads all turned to stare at Zeng Siqing with cold, bad intent.
"Bam!"
"Ka-cha!"
The Cerberus raised a paw and smacked it against Zeng Siqing''s chest, sending him flying through the air and smashing into the table. The sturdy table made of yellow rosewood was smashed into smithereens with a single strike.
Zeng Siqingy among the broken pieces of wood with confusion in his eyes. Time seemed to have stopped as he looked around dumbly. A few secondster, he finally reacted and let out a wretched scream!
"AH!"
The Cerberus did not say anything and strutted over with elegant steps until it was right beside Zeng Siqing''s face.
A gray doggy paw print had appeared on the center of Zeng Siqing''s clean white robes. Zeng Siqing''s chest heaved with pain. From the looks of things, he could feel that a few of his ribs had been broken!
The Cerberus did not seem to have any intention to stop as it continued pping Zeng Siqing''s face with its front paws, causing crisp smacking sounds to ring out.
With just a few ps, Zeng Siqing''s face was swollen to a ridiculous extent. Satisfied, the Cerberus snorted and left.
"A tiny Evolved Jing brat dares to smack this Lord Dog on the head? If it was the old me, I''d eat the brat."
Indigestion sneered coldly and trotted off.
As for Zeng Siqing, he had been smacked so hard that he began to doubt his life. He was an Evolved Jing master, but he''d actually been beaten up to this state!
"Young Master! Young Master, are you ok?"
The two Dark Jing experts had left only recently and were just returning as they were stunned silly when they saw Zeng Siqing''s who had been beaten until he did not resemble a human anymore.
"Do I look ok to you? Are your eyes blind!"
Zeng Siqing''s suave face was now so swollen that it resembled a pig''s head.
''Dammit! I must chop it into pieces and eat it!''
Zeng Siqing cursed hatefully in his heart. This beating was too much of a humiliation for him.
A Xiantian Lord of the Zeng n received the notice in an instant and began to hurry over. When he reached here, the Xiantian Lord had an extremely ugly expression on his face. His own n member had actually been beaten to such a state in their own territory. This was a tant challenge!
Zhenqi burst out of his body, quickly mending Zeng Siqing''s bones together. His face was red with fury as he shouted, "Who did this!"
"Elder, go and summon the n''s Law Enforcement team. I want those people to pay the price today!"
Zeng Siqing wiped the blood away from the corner of his mouth. As for the culprit who had given him the beating, he directly avoided the question. He couldn''t possibly say that he''d been beaten up by a dog right? Even he wouldn''t believe it if he heard himself say it!
But the fact that he had been beaten up by a dog was real. By now, Zeng Siqing had also regained his senses. This dog was definitely not simple, and had to be a powerful Demonic Beast. Furthermore, it was much stronger than himself. With his cultivation as an Evolved Jing master, he actually did not have the strength to fight back at all!
Arge group of people marched towards the yard with great demeanor, their killing intent surging impressively.
The Cerberus was lying beside Mystic One at this time,zily pping its paws at the ants crawling past.
Bai Xiang and Mystic One sat at the side. Bai Xiang was not used to this kind of gatherings, and had his eyes closed as he rested. Mystic One did not even put these people in her eyes. She looked around in a bored manner, her fragrant cheeks on her soft hands, her thoughts unknown.
"Surround this ce!"
A group of people suddenly appeared before Mystic One''s group. The people leading the group were naturally Zeng Siqing and five Xiantian experts!
A Zeng n Xiantian Lord stepped out and said directly, "Qing, are they the ones who injured you? By rights, you guys are our guests. But for this matter, you need to give our Zheng n an exnation!"
He didn''t bother to wait for Mystic One and the rest''s reply, and directly judged them to be the culprits.
Zeng Siqing stood at the side mutely, silently acknowledging the culprits. No matter what, he would never admit that it was a dog that had beaten him up. Since the dog seemed to belong to this group, there was nothing wrong with pinning the crime on their heads!
At the instant his eyesnded on Mystic One, Zeng Siqing''s heart began to jump wildly.
Mystic One did not bother to look at these people and continued petting Insatiable''s head, feeling somewhat strange about the situation.
Normally, Insatiable and ck Hole would not allow anyone to touch their headsapart from Bei Feng. But now, even though she was petting the two greedy fellows, they only looked up at her listlessly before closing their eyes again.
The Xiantian Lord furrowed his brows and demanded with increasing annoyance, "Do you think that everything will be fine if you don''t speak? Which n are the few of you from?!"
The number of ns visiting today was too many. Super-ns and sects were not the only ones here, there were also many smaller powers. Thus, it was better to determine their origins first.
Arge group of people had gathered around to watch themotion. They originally only wanted to see who dared to offend the Zeng n. But all of a sudden, someone gasped aloud with shock and pointed at Mystic One. "EH? That''s the Crimson Witch!"
"Yikes, indeed, it is she! I saw her once from a distance before, a mid-sized n with over ten Xiantian experts were all killed by her, and not a single person from the n survived!"
In an instant, chaos broke out as everyone was stirred into excitement.
"Is that really the Crimson Witch? But she''s so beautiful, no matter how I look at her, she doesn''t seem like the savage type."
"Hehe, that means you guys haven''t seen her when she''s killing."
"There''ll be a good show to watch this time. I don''t know what happened, but it looks like the Zeng n is about to sh with the Crimson Witch."
Everyone began to discuss happily, d to finally see some action.
A middle-aged man said with pity, "Looks like the Crimson Witch is going to be at a disadvantage this time. This is the home ground of the Zeng n, and the Zeng n is also a super-n with a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert watching over it."
"Hur hur, that''s where you''re wrong. You only know that the Zeng n has a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, but do you know who''s backing the Crimson Witch?"
A few people at the side scoffed and looked at him with disdain.
"Who? It can''t be that her backer is even sturdier than the Zeng n?" the middle-aged man asked, his interest rising.
"This Crimson Witch is extremely ruthless, annihting whole ns on a whim. If there was no one backing her, she would be ganged up against and removed long ago! The person backing her is also a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, who has a record of ying more Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts than you could count on a single hand! 3,000 strands of hair, white as blood [1], Lord Bei Feng!" an older man said with some fear.
3,000 strands of hair, white as blood was a nickname referring to the countless number of people he''d killed. Every strand of hair was in reference to a life he took!
"Crimson Witch, even if you have Lord Bei Feng backing you, you have still gone overboard to create trouble in my Zeng n!"
The faces of the five elders from the Zeng n turned ugly after hearing the words of the crowd. But they were now riding on a tiger, and found it hard to dismount. Since they had already confronted the group, they had to harden their scalps and continue with their show of force.
These Xiantian experts had spent most of their time in seclusion, and the first thing they did when they exited seclusion was to prepare to enter the Locking Dragon Well. They naturally did not know much about the outside news.
This was also the reason they had not recognized Mystic One from the start. But since they also had a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert backing them, they could still hold their ground and speak.
Chapter 417: Cerberus’ Breakthrough!
Chapter 417: Cerberus'' Breakthrough!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Zeng n elders spent most of their time in secluded cultivation, and very rarely came out to handle the n matters. Everything was handed to the Evolved Jing juniors to run.
But even after hearing about Mystic One''s battle records, they were actually not very worried about it. The person leading the group was a Xiantiante stage expert. He was also from a powerful n and had ess to top-tier martial techniques and resources. He could simrly kill a dozen ordinary primary stage Xiantian experts by himself.
As for the Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert behind this girl, their Zeng n also had an expert of the same level behind them. In addition, the fault of the mattery with Mystic One and the incident had happened in their n, on their home ground. This matter was no different from smacking the Zeng n in the face.
If they let the matter rest and did not pursue it, how will the otherrge ns here view the Zeng n? Would everyone also think it was okay to follow the example and do whatever they liked in their territory?
These five Zeng n Xiantian elders were all aged figures over the age of 100. Put simply, they all had a stubborn bone in them. The pride in their bones was still stuck in the glory of the Zeng n from a hundred years ago!
To them, the pride of the n was more important than anything. It was naturally not something that they could allow outsiders to trample on.
"You want us to give you an exnation? Even your Zeng n old patriarch would not dare to speak to me like that!"
Mystic One looked at the Cerberus again. Seeing that it was only somewhat lethargic and was otherwise fine, she looked up and stared at the group of people before her with annoyance.
When the Zeng n elder heard Mystic One''s words, his face turned ugly. With a cold snort, he raised his hand and signaled the other elders. "Hmph! We''ll bring you back first. Lord Bei Feng cane and fetch you all backter!"
Bai Xiang also raised his head and looked over before closing his eyes with disinterest. This bunch of idiots actually dared toe to piss Mystic One off with just their strength? Truly a bunch of people who couldn''t tell between life and death.
''Mystic One''s strength is improving really quickly. Although it has much to do with boss''srge stock of precious resources, the fact that she was able to break through to the Controlled Dan realm within a short ten-plus years means that Mystic One''s talent is also top-tier!'' Bai Xiang thought quietly to himself.
Right now, Mystic One''s strength was not inferior to his, with the chances of victory and defeat split 50/50 between them. But against normal primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, her chances of victory were as high as 70 percent!
"They''re gonna fight!"
"There will surely be a good show to see this time. But the way I see it, the two sides will stop fighting in the end. After all, there are Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts behind both. Although Lord Bei Feng had only broken through to the Controlled Dan realm not long ago, his battle power is not inferior to those old cannons''."
The crowd discussed animatedly, their eyes not leaving the scene.
Mystic One only nced at the five people moving towards her and moved her body. Like a crimson snake, she appeared right before the five people!
In the eyes of the crowd, she seemed to have split into five parts, sending a blow at each of the five elders at the same time!
"Pu!"
"Bam!"
Time seemed to have stopped for a second, and then resumed with increased momentum. The five elders seemed to have been hit by a truck and flew backwards, smashing heavily into the crowd!
As for Mystic One, she was still sitting at the table as if she had never moved!
"Si!"
"So powerful! Is that the true strength of the Crimson Witch?"
"Five Xiantian Lords had been defeated in an instant? What a terrifying battle power!"
Most of the people present were Evolved Jing masters or the geniuses ofrge ns. There was nock of Xiantian Lords here as well.
Some of the more observant Xiantian experts not only saw Mystic One defeating the five Zeng n elders in a single strike. They also noticed the strength of those elders! There was a Xiantiante stage expert, two Xiantian middle stage experts, and two primary stage Xiantian Lords. This minor detail disyed Mystic One''s strength even more clearly!
"This girl is already a Fake Dan expert!"
"There''s no mistake, even a peak level Xiantian expert would not be able to defeat ate stage Xiantian Lord without even allowing thetter a chance to react!"
The surrounding Xiantian experts whispered while shock filled their hearts.
Many among the younger generation geniuses of the variousrge families were even more so shocked, following which a fiery passion filled their eyes. A country-toppling beauty like that who also possessed such powerful strength and talent... if they managed to marry her, them and their ns would soar to the sky in a single step!
But when they thought further about Mystic One''s ruthless and cruel actions, along with the terrifying backer of hers, everyone''s faces turned slightly pale as they cursed themselves secretly for being too blinded by greed to think this way.
"Hou!"
Before the crowd could react, the Cerberus which was lying on the ground suddenly raised its heads and let out a shocking roar!
"Peng!"
"Peng, peng!"
Most of the sses in the area directly shattered from the sound wave, and many people were pushed backwards with a pale face.
Bei Feng''s brows froze for a moment and he instantly vanished from the yard.
The other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts also looked up in shock, and they vanished from the spot as well.
Outside, the Cerberus had gotten up. Its body was trembling lightly as a powerful savage aura surged from it''s body!
The savage aura was extremely condensed, causing one to wonder just how many lives had been taken to form such an aura!
This aura was something that the Cerberus had formed after killing countless people and creatures in its original world. Although it had been suppressed by Bei Feng after it came to Earth, and its personality had also been polished, this savage aura which was formed with the blood of countless murders would not be dissipated by the flow of time!
When the aura burst out, it reached a degree of shocking heavens and shaking earth!
"What an intense savage aura! Just how many lives have this dog taken?!"
"This is a Greater Demon!"
The people in the yard all felt a deep chill in their hearts. Some of the Xiantian experts that had gone through some rough times and chaotic periods were still fine. But as for the majority who had enjoyed a life of peace and modern luxury, when have they ever encountered such a terrifying savage aura and killing intent before?
The image of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood appeared in the minds of those that the savage aura swept over. The illusion was so strong that many people could not differentiate between it and reality, to a point where they could even smell the putrid stench of blood in their noses!
The Cerberus''s body ballooned up with a speed visible to the naked eye. In just an instant, a 15 meter tall, 30 meter long creature appeared in the manor. Its three heads were raised proudly high in the sky, surveying the world in disdain!
The Cerberus''s body was even bigger than in its original world. For Demonic Beasts, under the same rank, therger their bodies, the greater their strength. That was because they could store more energy in their bodies!
With the Cerberus''s current strength, ordinary primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were not its match at all. Even middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts might not be able to defeat it. The moment the Cerberus broke through, even if it had only broken through a minute ago, it would already have enough strength to proim itself as the absolute overlord among middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts and below!
The Cerberus''s aura seemed to have no inhibitions, rising rapidly without limit! The air around it also began to ripple unceasingly.
Some among the crowd who only had the cultivation at the Evolved Jing realm were directly pushed back and forced to vomit a mouthful of blood. There was no need for the Cerberus to do anything. Just its aura was enough to steamroll over Evolved Jing masters!
''The Cerberus is breaking through?!''
Mystic One had not expected that the Cerberus would actually choose to break through at this time. In that moment, her body rose into the air as she acted as the Cerberus''s protector!
Bai Xiang was the same. Numerous three-cun-long swords burst out of the ground and appeared beside the Cerberus''s body!
"Ao!"
A frightening voice rang out, and the sound wave sted outwards. Countless unsecured objects and wine bottles dropped onto the ground and shattered into pieces. In that roar, the Cerberus sounded like it was wrecked with pain!
Chapter 418: Which Fellow Daoist Is Breaking Through Here?!
Chapter 418: Which Fellow Daoist Is Breaking Through Here?!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sudden roar caused all the elite soldiers posted outside the manor to grow nervous. The group of soldiers moved nearer the manor and gathered closer together, expelling everyone that had nothing to do with the area away.
"What''s going on!?"
Jiang Tao felt a cold sweat run down the back of his neck. Anything that had to do with the manor was not a light matter.
"C-Captain...!" Zheng Li stuttered as she pointed dumbly at the huge beast in the manor.
"What is that?! Immediately interfere with all signals in the nearby areas and request support!"
Jiang Tao''s face paled as he sent out the order without hesitation.
Bei Feng''s figure abruptly appeared in the outer court. The moment he saw the Cerberus, he could feel that thetter was about to break through.
"This is a Super Demonic Beast that''s about to break through to the Controlled Dan realm!"
"That''s not the only thing, you guys could only see the Super Demonic Beast that''s on the verge of breaking through. But look again at the two people beside it!"
A group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts also appeared in the yard. The sight before them caused them to feel a great deal of shock.
Hearing the words of the person behind them, every one turned their eyes and looked at Mystic One and Bai Xiang. That sight gave them an even greater shock!
"How can this be? That girl actually has a Controlled Dan cultivation as well! As for the other guy, although he''s not at the Controlled Dan realm, he could actually make me feel a trace of threat!"
The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts waspletely speechless. Bei Feng''s group alone actually had four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! This was an absolutely terrifying discovery!
A weird look shed through everyone''s eyes as they looked at the huge frame of the Super Demonic Beast. In this generation, it was already exceedingly difficult for humans to cultivate, let alone Demonic Beasts. But right now, a Demonic Beast was on the verge of breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm!
To a martial cultivator, a Demonic Beast like this was a walking treasure trove. Every part of the body of such a beast, including its flesh, blood, and inner Dan, was hugely beneficial to cultivators!
But looking at Bei Feng''s group of three defending beside it, the greed in everyone''s hearts disappeared.
If the Cerberus was disturbed, thebined might of three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts going out of control with anger was not something that any country dared to provoke.
"Hou!"
Every muscle on the Cerberus''s body bulged up, and it looked like numerous huge earthworms were squirming under his skin!
A patch of ck clouds had appeared above the Cerberus out of nowhere, covering one li of the sky!
"Boom!"
A stifling pressure descended on the area, and Bei Feng had disappeared unknowingly. Peals of dull thunder rumbled through the sky.
Numerous streaks of lightning as thick as an adult''s thigh swam through the clouds. The air became as heavy as water, causing one to feel a great restriction in their movements!
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who had lived through thest few hundred years had great knowledge of many things. When they saw the tribtion clouds in the sky, an old Controlled Dan
Heavenly Expert could not help but to cry out in shock, "How can this be? It''s true that cultivation for a Demonic Beast is an act that goes against the heavens, and that they would attract Heavenly Lightning tribtion when they reached a high cultivation. But that is something that will only happen when they break through to the Transcendent realm! Could it be that this beast is breaking through to the Transcendent realm?!"
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils fell silent for a moment and said, "No, there''s another type of circumstance that will attract a lightning tribtion! That is if the Demonic Beast has a rare bloodline, shocking talent, and taken a great number of lives! Just any one out of the three conditions will already draw the lightning tribtion!"
"Boom!"
The Cerberus''s aura seemed to have broken past a certain critical point. All the bones and tendons on its body hummed and trembled, its blood and Qi energy burst out, and a demonic Qi filled the sky!
Not far from the manor was the bustling business district and towering buildings. Plenty of people heard the beast''s roar, but there wasn''t a single trace of panic.
People who lived in this modern age of science and technology naturally did not believe in things like ghosts and demons. The only thing that everyone found strange were the dark clouds in that part of the city. Furthermore, the dark clouds were very low. No matter how they looked, it seemed somewhat strange.
Outside the entrance of a hospital, a sage-like old man with long white beard and hair tied behind his back, and dressed in cloth robes looked over at the dark clouds and suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Which Fellow Daoist is breaking through! Kindly show yourself!"
This old man looked extremely advanced in years, but his voice was not soft. It was like a rumbling thunder, sting out in all directions.
"F*ck me, it''s a sage!"
"No way, this old man surely has some skills!"
"Hei, don''t tell me there''s really someone breaking through here?"
There were many peopleing and going at the entrance of the hospital. Many people were shocked by the old man''s lion-like voice. Some people looked at this strange old man and steered clear from him, while some people gazed in the direction that the old man looking at. As they turned around, a dazzling thunderbolt fell from the dark clouds in the distance, causing those who saw it to immediately think back to the old man''s words.
"Old fogey Li! What did you run out here for! The surgery is going to begin soon. We''ve been looking for you for so long, but it turns out that you''re here. You, hurry up and bring him back. Still thinking about cultivation at your age!"
A 25, 26 year old young man dressed in white robes ran over and gestured to the two nurses beside him.
"Let me go! I''m not sick! You all want to harm me! I''m a Golden Dan cultivator, you hear me? You can forget about crippling my Golden Dan!"
Old man Li immediately began to struggle. But in the end, he was still pulled inside by the two nurses.
"Old grandpa, you''ve only reached the Golden Dan stage at your age, what''s the point of still cultivating!"
"That''s right, a young girl came in this morning; she''s only 28 years old, and she already has a Yuanying cultivation. Wasn''t she still crippled in the end?"
"Hehe, which one of those in the hospital''s mortuary are not heaven''s chosen geniuses? Everyone has at least reached the Incarnation realm!"
The two young nursesughed andplemented each other''s words as they led the confused old man Li away.
"Doctor, what''s that old man''s problem?" a curious passerby asked.
"Old fogey Li? He has severe mental illnesses and kidney failure. That poor fellow probably has less than two years left only."
The young doctor shook his head and left.
"Pu! Hahaha!"
The group of bystandersughed loudly and also turned to leave. They finally understood what the old man''s words had meant.
Most of the peopleughed it off, but there were a few people who could not contain their curiosity and wanted to find out the truth of the strange lightning for themselves. But, without fail, every single person found their way barred by the soldiers that Jiang Tao''s group had posted.
"Boom!"
At this time, in the outer court, a huge area had been cleared out with the Cerberus as the center. Everyone had moved to stand far out to the sideexcept for Bei Feng''s group of three who remained guarding beside it. The lightning in the storm cloud that had been brewing for a long time finally streaked down!
"Pu!"
"Ke, ke!"
Just the thunder caused all the Dark Jing cultivators to retreat many steps and spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Chi-chi!"
Countless tiny electrical arcs surrounded the area, rushing wildly without care.
"Ao!"
The Cerberus did not resist, and directly took on the thick streak of lightning. Its fur was as hard as steel, but when the lightning ran through it, arge patch of fur was instantly sted into powder. The lightning shot straight into the Cerberus''s body and disappeared!
Electricity danced around the Cerberus''s body, only dissipating after a long time.
As for Jiang Tao and the rest who had just walked into the manor, such a scene was extremely shocking to the core!
There were even people rubbing their eyes furiously, wondering if they were hallucinating.
Chapter 419: Lightning Tribulation
Chapter 419: Lightning Tribtion
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A gigantic three-headed creature bathing in lightning. For Jiang Tao and the rest, this scene was enough for them to remember for a lifetime!
Although they were all elite soldiers and had seen their fill of blood and gore, as well as encountered some of the cruelest and most perverted criminals, they had not seen something like this even in their wildest dreams.
The impact this scene had on them was too big. Some of them even began to doubt their lives and existence. It was a known fact that thergest creatures on Earth was the elephant. Butpared to this gigantic beast, an elephant was like an infant!
Although everyone was holding a weapon in their hands, they could not obtain any sense of security from it. As for whether the bullets from a handgun could even break this beast''s defense, they were deeply suspicious.
When they saw the three humans flying above the strange beast, they wanted to p themselves on the face to confirm that they weren''t dreaming.
The group stared at each other to confirm that they were seeing the same thing. Everyone felt like they were going mad. Humans could actually fly!
"Don''t speak a word, just stand to the side quietly. And keep your guns. The guns are useless to you here. If your guns somehow misfire and piss off one of those powerful characters, don''t say that I did not warn you."
One of the Xiantian Lords noticed the arrival of Jiang Tao''s group and walked over to warn them out of goodwill.
Jiang Tao''s group had been discovered the moment they walked into the manor. But they haven''t been chased out so as to give some kind of ountability to the country.
"Captain?"
When they heard the words of this person, the group immediately felt a wave of anger flood through them. All of them were elite soldiers who had gone through countless top secret missions. But now, they were actually being looked down on in this manner. Everyone was fuming, and they looked towards Jiang Tao to stand up for them.
Jiang Tao was also in a difficult spot. When he received the mission, he remembered that his superior had emphasized that they must not get into a conflict with these people no matter what. In the end, he sighed lightly andmanded everyone to keep their guns.
"A wise choice."
The Xiantian Lord smiled and left.
"Wait! What would have happened just now if we didn''t keep our guns?" Zeng Li suddenly asked with a nk look on her face.
The Xiantian Lord paused his steps and a nonchnt voice floated to their ears. "Hur hur, all of you would be dead right now."
Inside the courtyard, the Cerberus looked extremely wretched. Its eyes were unyielding. Its body, however, was beginning to change.
"It''s fine, I can endure this lightning tribtion alone!"
The Cerberus''s three heads were raised arrogantly as usual, its snouts facing the sky.
Bei Feng looked at it silently. This attitude was very normal for Indigestion, and was only to be expected. But now, even the usually cowardly Insatiable and ck Hole who were afraid of pain were behaving like this. This part caused Bei Feng to feel quite shocked.
With slight move of his finger, three middle grade spirit stones appeared in his hands. Without any hesitation, he threw the spirit stones to the Cerberus.
"Ao wu!"
The Cerberus did not say anything and directly swallowed the spirit stones in one gulp. After that, it howled aloud and rotated its bloodline technique.
"Boom!"
The second bolt of lightning streaked downwards in an instant, as if it was unwilling to give the Cerberus time to recover. This lightning bolt was much stronger than thest one, and was as thick as an adult''s waist!
"Pu!"
The Cerberus did not dodge nor hide, directly being sted away and sent flying. The decorative man-made mountain nearby was directly smashed into pieces. The Cerberus''s body spasmed heavily as sinister-looking arcs of electricity ran through it''s body. ck smoke rose from its body, andrge mouthfuls of blood were spat out from it''s mouths.
"Hou!"
The Cerberus struggled to its feet. Its entire body was charred ck, and a smell of burnt flesh saturated the area.
"Gulp!"
It wasn''t clear who swallowed first, but the sound of someone swallowing their saliva started a chain reaction as the same scene spread through the crowd.
A ckened, charred giant Demonic Beast which looked like it hade from ancient times was in the middle of a breakthrough, while a group of people were standing not far away, watching it while drool ran down the sides of their mouths.
"Hmph!"
Bei Feng did not like the way these people were looking at the Cerberus. His aura sted outwards, instantly pressuring down on the crowd!
"Pu!"
"Cough, cough!"
The Xiantian Lords and Evolved Jing masters who were standing 200 meters away seemed to have been struck by lightning and were all sent flying backwards, smashing into the rest of the crowd.
The tens of people closest to the front directly received heavy injuries with that st of pressure. The others immediately did not dare to reveal any greedy looks at the Cerberus.
''What a bully! Didn''t this daddy just look at it a few times only?''
''This damn dog will definitely not be able to make it through this tribtion, it''ll be struck to death by lightning for sure!''
Countless people cursed angrily in their hearts.
"I know that you all are unconvinced, I also know that many of you are cursing at me. I''ll give everyone a chance right now. Those who wants to scold me may step out right now and scold me openly."
Bei Feng''s eyes were cold and emotionless. It was like he''d stepped through spacein an instant, all the onlookers who were standing 200 meters away felt cold sweat traveling down their backs.
"Howe nobody dares to step out? I don''t care what background you have, or what kind of a genius you are. All the weaklings better keep quiet and stand far away. I don''t like the looks in your eyes. If I see that kind of eyes again, I''ll gouge them out."
Bei Feng''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about an extremely casual topic.
An elderly Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert stepped out and said in a peaceful tone, "Fellow Daoist, these juniors are ignorant, may Fellow Daoist not take offense with these juniors."
Bei Feng turned his eyes away from the crowd and looked at the Cerberus worriedly.
At this moment, the Cerberus was in an extremely bad state. Its skin was split open, and its flesh was raw and charred. A long scar had appeared on its back.
This scar was extremely terrifying to look at. It was three meters long and deep enough to see bones. There was no blooding from the wound, because the area around the wound had already been burnt close by the high temperature!
With a speed visible to the naked eye, all the electricity in the dark cloud began to gather at the center, forming into a two-meter-wide lightning bolt. A shocking energy wave rippled from it!
The two-meter-wide lightning seemed to be like a lively dragon, brandishing its ws and fangs. The previous two bolts of lightning had been purple. But this one was tinum silver in color, and it radiated limitless light and heat!
There wasn''t much noise ormotion this time. The lightning sted down quietly, and everywhere it passed, the air around it began to twist!
"Hou!"
The Cerberus struggled to its feet. Facing this lightning, the three heads instantly spat out a fist-sized inner Dan each. When the inner Dans appeared, a thick Heaven and Earth Ling Qi and Demonic Qi appeared!
The inner Dan was the strongest yet weakest part of part of a human body. Unless it was a situation of life or death, it wouldn''t be released outside of the body.
The three inner Dans were radiating light like a little sun. From the looks of it, this was going to be a sh between the sun and the lightning.
The huge lightning struck down, firmly smashing into the huge frame of the Cerberus!
A nket of white light instantly appeared in the yard. Even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were unable to see through it. The most important thing was that a terrifying high temperature along with light energy sted outwards in all directions!
Under such conditions, even Bei Feng''s mental power did not not dare to appear. The mental power was like snow meeting the sun when it was exposed to lightning.
"Boom!"
A huge explosion rang out, and all the Xiantian Lords had to circte all their strength to resist the shock wave from the explosion. But despite that, a trace of blood could be found on their lips after the shock wave passed.
In contrast, it was the Dark Jing experts, Evolved Jing masters and normal humans like Jiang Tao who were standing far away due to their weak strengths that escaped. They were only being pushed back by the shock wave, and were not in any life-threatening danger.
Chapter 420: Crunch
Chapter 420: Crunch
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A burst of white light suddenly rose up in the little yard, as if a sun had appeared there.
Waves of intense heat rippled through the area. Looking over from a distance, the air seemed illusory, rippling like a pot of boiling water due to the high temperature.
After a long time, the light dissipated, and Bei Feng looked over at the Cerberus urgently.
"Si! What a terrifying lightning tribtion!"
"This kind of might, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would not dare to say that they would be able to survive, right?"
A 20-something meters wide pit had appeared in the yard, causing all who looked at it to suck in a breath of cold air.
The might of the lightning bolt was not scattered, all gathered on the Cerberus. The pit was at least 10 meters deep, and even the sides of the pit showed signs of crystallizing. One could easily imagine how shocking the power released at the instant of explosion was!
As the dust settled, the charred figure of the Cerberus was revealed. Numerous terrible gashes had appeared on the Cerberus''s body, crisscrossing through fur and skin matted with blood. The gashes were so deep that one could even see the Cerberus''s innards!
"Under such a powerful st, this Demonic Beast shouldn''t be able to endure it no matter what, right?"
"Shush, be careful of Lord Bei Feng."
The surrounding cultivators could all feel that the Cerberus''s aura had already disappeared, and there were no signs of lifeing from its body.
Bei Feng''s bountiful mental power surged out of his body and enveloped the Cerberus''s body. The Cerberus had beenpletely burnt ck by the lightning strike, and even the blood in its body had been evaporated.
Although he didn''t want to believe it, Bei Feng could not imagine how it would be possible to survive through this kind of injuries!
"Badump! Badump!"
Just when Bei Feng was losing hope and preparing to retract his mental power, a powerful thump suddenly came from the Cerberus''s heart!
"Badump! Badump!"
The heartbeat like a drum, growing stronger and stronger. Bei Feng was not the only one who heard it. Even the audience several hundred meters away could hear the heartbeat!
"How can this be? Its aura is getting stronger and stronger!"
"What a powerful Demonic Beast. I finally understand why this beast would attract Heavenly Lightning tribtion just by breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. The talent of this creature is exceptionally high; the moment it broke through to the Controlled Dan realm, I''m afraid its power was already not below mine!" the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils said as a strange light gleamed in his eyes. This beast really caused on to feel astonished.
A powerful demonic Qi mixed with blood and Qi energy rose up into the sky. A red-and-green beam of light about five, six meters thick also shot upwards!
This light and aura rose several hundred meters into the sky, like a heavenly pir supporting the sky!
Countless people raised their heads and gazed up at this extremely rare sight. Even on the next day, news of this strange phenomenon was still being passed around on the inte, giving rise to all kinds of rumors and spections.
"Si!"
Arge gash appeared on the Cerberus''s forehead. At the same time, ck w extended out from it. The w was extremely sharp, and shone with a ck light.
"Hou!"
The figure of the Cerberus crawled out from inside the skin of its body like a butterfly breaking out a cocoon. At the same time, it let out a terrifying roar, announcing its return to life!
If this was lightning formed by nature, the Cerberus would have died 10 times out of 10. Lightning formed by nature was something that contained pure destructive might to annihte everything. But a tribtion lightning was different. Tribtion lightning contained the power of creation and life!
It was opportunity amidst danger. After the tribtion lightning passed, its destructive energy would turn into the power of creation and life!
Borrowing the might of creation and life, the Cerberus directly created a new body, and like a snake shedding its skin, it discarded its old and damaged body!
After passing through the baptism of the tribtion lightning, the Cerberus''s bloodline had actually improved, and turned even purer!
The Cerberus''s figure directly rose into the air. Then, it ced its paws forward and strutted through the air in a strangely graceful manner. It was as if there were some invisible steps under its feet.
At this time, the Cerberus''s body was around the same size as a normal street dog. However, no one dared to underestimate it. The aura seeping out of its body alone was enough to cause most Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to feel a chill in their hearts.
The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts exchanged nces and turned back around. It was as if they knew that they were not a match for this dog...
As it floated back down, the aura surrounding it began to be more and more tame. By the time itnded in front of Bei Feng, its aura had been retractedpletely and controlled to perfection.
"Owner, I''m so hungry!"
"Owner, it''s so painful!"
"Don''t listen to them, just give this Lord Dog a few hundred of those spirit stones and let me replenish so energy."
The Cerberus trotted over to Bei Feng. Insatiable and ck Hole was licking Bei Feng''s ankles cutely, while Indigestion acted as the boss, not bothering about the two fellows beside it.
"It''s good that you''re fine."
Bei Feng stooped down and carefully examined the Cerberus''s body. When he discovered that they were fine, he finally loosed a sigh of relief. With a flick of his hands, several middle grade spirit stones appeared in his hand.
"Ka-cha, ka-cha!"
The spirit stones were ced in the center, and all three heads instantly turned over and snatched at them with loud crunching sounds. Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly when he looked at their greedy appearance.
These spirit stones were even harder than diamond but to the Cerberus, they were like candy that was slightly crunchier.
"Congrattions, Fellow Daoist!"
"Fellow Daoist, I haven''t expected that you''d hidden your cards so deeply!"
"Good brat, you''re almost taking up a tenth of the Controlled Dan experts in China!"
A group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts came up to offer their congrattions. Everyone''s attitude towards Bei Feng was abnormally friendly.
Powerful people could be found anywhere. Originally, as far as these experts were concerned, Bei Feng was only a slightly more powerful expert. But now, things were vastly different. Bei Feng''s group of four were unexpectedly all Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
This was an extremely frightening concept. Although all the Controlled Dan experts were behaving courteously on the surface, what kinds of thoughts they were hatching was something that only they knew.
There was only one constant in everyone''s thoughts. There had to be a huge secret around Bei Feng! How could it be that the people around him all managed to break through to the Controlled Dan realm in this era!
At this time, Jiang Tao''s group was still standing there stupefied, not having regained their senses yet.
Jiang Tao''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, an old and stern voice came out of it. "Jiang Tao, what happened on your side?"
Others might not know what was going on, and most of the people who saw the strange lights only thought it was a result of some rare weather phenomenon. But Liu Yingjie already knew what kind of people were inside the manor!
When the strange phenomenon was discovered, he immediately made the call to Jiang Tao to find out what''d happened.
"There''s a huge beast as big as a house that''d just finished going through a lightning tribtion. There are also people flying in the sky..."
Jiang Tao was lost for words for a moment before he managed to stammer those words out. Even he himself felt that the story sounded like something out of a fantasy story.
"Pu!"
Liu Yingjie who was prepared to calm his heart with some tea immediately spat it back out. After a moment''s silence, he finally replied as he instructed, "As long as they are not doing anything that''ll endanger the country and our national interests, just agree to whatever they want and cooperate with them without conditions."
"Understood."
Jiang Tao hung up the phone with aplicated feeling that couldn''t be put into words in his heart.
"Is that what martial cultivators are? When they reached a certain level, even the state would not dare to offend them," Jiang Tao mumbled to himself.
"Looks like the beating I took wasn''t such an aggrieved matter..."
Zeng Siqing had now hidden himself at the back of the crowd. When he saw the might of the damned dog, he was already thanking the heavens and feeling very lucky to still be alive. Right now, he was only worried that the other party might bear a grudge...
Chapter 421: Tens Of Thousand Meters Underground
Chapter 421: Tens Of Thousand Meters Underground
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the blink of an eye, it was nighttime. Bei Feng''s group and the other Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts departed together for the Locking Dragon Well.
The location of the Locking Dragon Well had already been cordoned off byrge numbers of police officers long ago, and all the civilians had been ushered out of the area.
The entire group of around 100 people arrived in a grandiose manner. A long line of cars stopped not far from the Locking Dragon Well.
This time, apart from Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, therge families had also sent out plenty of Xiantian experts to seek their own good fortune inside.
It was impossible to see the bottom from the top of the pitch-ck well mouth. Although the ce was not in a very remote area, there was a very gloomy and strange atmosphere about it.
Every direction was guarded by special elite force soldiers, armed and geared to the teeth. Therge families also left a few Xiantian Lords at the top to guard against any unexpected situations.
The 12 Kunlun Devils were the first to jump into the well, disappearing from view. Bei Feng also did not fear, directly bringing Mystic One and the rest to enter.
"Hu, hu!"
It wasn''t clear where the water in the well had disappeared to, nor how deep the well was. Bei Feng''s robes fluttered noisily as he dropped at a great speed.
For a man-made well, it was hard to imagine how it was so deep. And the further they dropped, the wider the space became!
Bei Feng was more willing to believe that this was a hole that already existed, and it''d only been used byter generations who found it.
It was unknown how many years the two metal chains had been there for, but apart from the rusty section above the well, the further down they went, the more the lower sections of the chains appeared shiny and new.
"We wouldn''t directly drop through to the heart of the Earth, right?" Bai Xiang mumbled.
It took several minutes of free-falling before Bei Feng''s groupnded at the bottom. At this time, the hole had widened to at least 10 li!
The 12 Kunlun Devils were the first tond. They were dressed in ck and the entire group did not make any noise as they hid in the darkness.
The entire underground space was pitch-ck to a point where it was impossible to see one''s fingers even if they stretched their hands out before their faces. But Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were all capable of projecting their mental power out of their body. The only thing was that the distance the mental power they could reach differed.
At the very least, there wouldn''t be a situation where they couldn''t see the path before them. As for the Xiantian Lords that followed behind them, they could only depend on their own luck.
Bei Feng himself was very interested to find out how those Xiantian cultivators intended to get back to the surface aftering down here. After all, most Xiantian cultivators with the exception of himself could not fly!
"Sou, sou!"
Numerous Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts arrived one after another, and when thest personnded, the whole group left together.
Within the underground space, there were three smaller passageways, each one leading to an unknown location.
The 12 Kunlun Devils seemed to already know what they were doing and all headed towards one of the passageways.
The group''s speed was extremely quick. Without any exaggerations, if they traveled at the speed of sound, the group could easily sustain that speed for one or two months!
Of course, with more people in the group, the faster the group''s energy would be expended. But right now, the speed of sound had be the benchmark for the group.
No one knew how long the chains were, but they seemed to stretch endlessly, without limit. It was really a wonder how these chains were produced.
This passageway was still winding downwards, which meant that the group was still going further down, deeper into the earth!
ording to legends, there was a whirlpool at the bottom of the well which led to the ocean. From the looks of it, this was not exactly some baseless rumor. The tunnel was very damp, and droplets of water constantly dripped from the roof of the tunnel.
''This ce was originally filled with water, but it''d all disappeared for some reason,'' Bei Feng thought silently. However, he wasn''t worried at all in his heart. The fact Controlled Dan cultivators were called Heavenly Experts naturally meant their means were not something that ordinary humans were capable of!
Even if the water that had disappeared from the tunnel came back, Bei Feng and the rest could easily use their Zhenqi to carve out a space around their body, allowing them to breathe underwater!
"Boom!"
A tremor spread over from the front and rocks rained down from the roof of the tunnel. Some of them were huge boulders over several thousand or ten thousand jin heavy.
"Peng!"
Before the rocks could go near the group, they werepletely shattered by the defensive barrier around the Controlled Dan cultivators.
One of the 12 Kunlun Devils in front who had been keeping quiet all the way finally spoke, "The path in front is blocked."
This tunnel was over a hundred meter wide, but the path has beenpletely blocked by the copsing rocks. If it was any other people, they might have turned back. But quite obviously, this group was different.
This group was simply a super-version of human excavating machines. Even though the boulders blocking their path were several tons or several dozen tons heavy, they could not block the advance of the group!
"Sou!"
"Peng!"
Several Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts directly flew to the top of the tunnel and used their hands to grab the boulders at the top, flinging them to the back. The shockingly heavy rocks were easily thrown hundreds to a thousand meters away, smashing heavily into the ground!
This section of the tunnel took the group an entire two days to pass through. An extremely long section of the tunnel had copsed.
After that, the group arrived before a huge underground waterfall.
This was a miracle of nature. An underground river flowed past the area, but due to a fault in the ground, this gap had been formed.
It wasn''t that the country had not investigated this well before. But the well seemed to be like a bottomless hole,pletely swallowing every troop that went in.
"That''s the end of the path."
The crowd looked at the huge underground waterfall. The walls ahead and around them were made of iparably tough stones, and the only exit was the river that led to an unknown destination.
"No, the path is under this waterfall!"
For the sake of this mission, everyone had prepared for an extremely long time and looked through countless ancient books and records. The Martial Practitioners Control Department created by the 12 Kunlun Devils had even scoured through the records left behind in the various countries throughout the world.
The group jumped into the freezing pool created by the waterfall without any hesitation. The moment they jumped, a two-meter-wide protective barrier appeared around them, preventing a single drop of water from flowing in.
It was a downward sink all the way until they reached the bottom of the pool. This pool was over a thousand zhang deep, and the temperature was below freezing point. The powerful water pressure caused even some of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to furrow their brows.
Under such conditions, the expenditure on their energy was also very fast.
At the bottom of the cold pool was a passage that was only about two meters wide. When the group approached the passage, a figure suddenly appeared, shooting a strong electric bolt which lit up the pool!
The sudden attack was not enough to cause the group to panic. When the electric bolt neared the group, one of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts stepped out unhurriedly and used his finger as a sword, stabbing out sharply!
"Peng!"
"Gloop, gloop!"
A huge freshwater electric eel was instantly sliced into two pieces, and a bout of air bubbles floated to the surface.
This was a t eel, with hundreds to thousands of volts of electricity in its body. Normal people would only have the path of death left to them if they met this fellow in the water. But to these Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, it was not an opponent at all.
This electric eel was obviously not normal, and was a creature that had mutated. Its blood and flesh was definitely not bad for cultivators. But right now, not a single person paid any attention to it, and they directly entered the passage.
"Ssh!"
A human figure suddenly appeared above the undergroundke. Following that, several Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts appeared out of the water as well.
''Such a deep underground cavern. If this ce copsed, even I''d find it difficult to survive.''
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. This ce was at least several ten thousand meters underground. Once it copsed, that would truly be what was meant by, ''there is no road to Heaven and no door into the Earth''!
Chapter 422: Variant Bat
Chapter 422: Variant Bat
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s worry was not without reason. Nobody knew what the deal was with this underground space, or how it came to be. A faint tremor would travel over at intervals, causing one to feel more jumpy.
The group did not speak, and traveled silently down the path. The only sound was the sonic boom caused by their speed.
"From this point onward, we can only rely on ourselves to explore this ce. From the ancient records, there are a total of one Void Gu realm cultivator and 19 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts gone missing in this ce. As for Xiantian experts, the skeletons of these experts are uncountable," the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils said in a heavy tone. The numbers he gave were extremely terrifying.
"That''s right. This well opens up to many different paths, and we were not the only ones who chose this path. This was the path that was deemed to be the safest afterpiling the efforts of countless earlier explorers. But no one can guarantee that this will not turn out to be the most dangerous path at the end."
An effeminate voice rang out, causing the group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to grow serious.
"p, p!"
A series of wings pping noises suddenly appeared from the distance. From the sounds of it, the speed was very quick!
A golden-scarlet bat about the size of a stone mill appeared from the corner, charging right towards the group!
This was just the beginning. In the blink of an eye, countless bats swarmed over out of the corner!
"Chi, chi!"
"Ah!"
"Quick, kill these bats!"
An endless rabble of high-pitched screeching above the range that the human ears could detect flooded into the heads of everyone. This kind of sound was like the sound of a nail on a ss magnified thousands of times!
One or two bats would not affect a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert at all. But if it was a few thousand or tens of thousand of bats screeching together, thebined might of these weak sound waves would form together into a shocking noise!
Even the zhenqi barriers around the experts were not able to offer the slightest bit of resistance! Thebined sound wave was like a sharp sword, directly prating into the minds of everyone.
"Dragon Subduing, Tiger Suppressing!"
"Three Thousand Realms!"
"Space Shattering Fist!"
When the group finally reacted, numerousrge-scale area-of-effect martial techniques were sted towards the bats without pause!
These techniques might not be the experts'' strongest abilities, but they had the widest area of effect. Normal bats could already dodgemon attacks aimed at them, not to mention these variant bats.
When these bats detected the attacks flying at them, they instantly tried to dodge. However, the space in the underground passage was only sorge. No matter how they tried to run, it was impossible to block these attacks that covered the entire area!
"Peng, peng!"
Countless bats were directly smashed apart in midair. Their ck-colored blood sttered on the ground, giving off a faint smoke. Numerous small pits appeared on the ground, fully disying the corrosive properties of the blood.
Of the many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, quite a few of their faces were pale and dull. This was naturally not a result of being scared by the bats. Instead, it was the direct effect of being injured by the bats'' attack on their mental energy!
Bei Feng''s mental power was strong and plentiful, so this level of attack was not much to him. But Bai Xiang and Mystic One were not in such a good condition. As for the Cerberus, it waspletely fine.
"ce this leaf in your mouth and suck on it."
Seeing the state of the two, Bei Feng took out two pieces of crisp green leaf from his spatial ring. These two leaves were only as big as a fingernail and a strange fragrance rose from them, causing one''s mind to perk up.
These leaves were simr to the tea leaves on earth. It was bitter to the tongue but had a sweet aftertaste. They were very useful for increasing mental power.
But the leaves only had a strengthening effect on mental power the first time they were used. Subsequent uses on the same person would not have any effect on increasing mental power, but it could allow one to recover their mental power, or gently heal any damage to the mental power.
Bai Xiang and Mystic One did not dy and directly ced the leaves into their mouths. A strange energy immediately seeped through their oral nds, turning into an ice-cool draft that flowed into their sea of consciousness!
In a mere instant, the two''s paleplexions turned rosier. As for the others, Bei Feng was sympathetic but unable to offer any aid. These leaves were something he''d managed to fish up from the Myriad Worlds. There were only eight pieces, and it just so happened that only two were left now.
Now that they''d gone through this lesson, everyone''s hearts became many times more vignt. Fortunately, they''de here with tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. If it had been just one or two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, they would have died for sure under the attack by the bats!
These bats had very weak individual strength, and could not even bepared to a Grade 1 Demonic Beast. But their strangebined ability gave them enough strength to kill even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
This incident caused the group to finally grow serious. This ce was the underground tunnels beneath the Locking Dragon Well and not the outside world. If they still maintained their arrogant and careless attitude, they might really die in here!
The group rested for a moment and continued forward. As they turned the corner, several tens of yellowed bones appeared in their sight. Judging from the state of the bones, their owners must have died many years ago already. Most likely, they had all died by the surprise attacks of the bats.
No one would stop here for the sake of these failures. Which one of those here did not have their hands covered in blood? Unless they were rtives or had close connections with the dead, it was very hard to cause any ripples in the hearts of these cultivators.
The walls on the sides of the tunnel had be tougher and tougher the further in they went. It was no longer just normal rocks, but mineral-filled ores!
"Ka-cha!"
The group stepped into an area that was not even ten square meters wide. When they raised their heads and looked up, it seemed like they were walking upwards, but when one of the experts stepped foot into the area, a cracking sound appeared under his foot.
Numerous cracks appeared from under the Zeng n Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s foot, spreading outwards in all directions.
"Interesting!"
"Pa!"
A smile appeared on Zeng Zhiheng''s face as he directly smashed his foot heavily downwards!
Suddenly, the thin rockyer copsed directly, revealing the bottomless cave below, while Zeng Zhiheng was firmly standing in the air.
At this time, everyone was feeling extremely exasperated. They still needed to travel further down?! This was like an endless journey downwards!
But for the sake of the Dragon Imprisoning Chains, everyone could only harden their scalps and ept the situation as they all jumped down.
When they reached the bottom, several more minutes had passed. By Bei Feng''s estimation, they were already several ten thousand meters underground right now. Perhaps that estimation was not even close to the real number!
The group stood above a small reservoir of water, looking at a little gap at the side of the walls. One of the experts walked up and took out a half meter long short sword, wedging it into the gap and forcefully widening it.
The group stepped into the gap. As expected, there was another passageway not far away.
"Look here!" someone cried out and pointed at two sections of metal chains on the ground. However, this section of the chain was broken.
"Looks like our direction was not wrong. Following these two chains, we should be able to find the Dragon Imprisoning grounds!"
An excited smile finally appeared on the emotionless faces of the group.
An iparably huge boulder sat in middle of the path. The group tried to pull the chains out from under it, but realized that the chains werepletely stuck beneath it. From the looks of it, the boulder was not here originally, but perhaps due to some tectonic earth movements, this huge boulder ended up crushing down on the chains and blocking the road.
The temperature at this area was very high, much higher than what normal people could endure. However, this intense heat did not seem to have any effect on the group at all.
Chapter 423: An Extra Person!
Chapter 423: An Extra Person!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s group looked at the huge boulder calmly, not cing it in their eyes.
"Allow me."
A frail-looking expert walked out. Although he was old and seemed weak, his eyes were full of light and life.
This person is a practitioner of the Baji Fist. The cultured had Taiji to ease the world, while the martial world had Baji to subdue the heavens and earth. Baji Fist, or the Eight Extremities Fist, focused on explosive might, using a single point to break all defense. Every part of the body could be used as a weapon!
From this point alone, one could see how the Baiji cultivators were mostly much superior to other cultivators of the same level in terms of the strength of their physique.
"Dang!"
The old man''s zhenqi suddenly rose sharply, and he seemed like a deity that''d stepped onto the mortal world. His long ck hair fluttered wildly behind him, and with a swing of his body, his elbow smashed fiercely against the huge boulder, producing a huge ng like that of metals shing together.
"Ka-cha!"
The huge boulder swayed heavily for a moment, and numerous fine cracks appeared on its surface.
"Boom!"
The huge boulder suddenly fell apart, stirring up a cloud of dust.
When the dust settled, the scene that appeared waspletely different from what the crowd thought. This huge pile of rubble was merely the stone surface of the real boulder falling off. The material inside waspletely unharmed.
"What a huge piece of diamond..."
When they saw the true appearance of the boulder, all the experts present could not help but widen their eyes with shock. The old man of the Eight Extremes Sect could not stop his mouth from twitching.
This was a miraculous find. If this piece of diamond was brought to the outside world, it would probably be calcted to be heavier than all the diamonds that''d ever been dug up added together.
What was called having enough wealth enough to rival a country? If this was taken out, one would really have wealth equivalent to a country!
But right now, no one was in the mood to have the slightest interest in this piece of diamond. The only thing that was on their minds was how to shatter it!
Diamonds were the hardest natural material on the earth. Furthermore, this diamond was really a little too big. It was aplete piece, and did not have a single crack or fault to exploit. Even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had a headache when facing it.
A dozen experts stepped out and used their strengths together at the same time. However, the iparably huge diamond only swayed but did not move away at all.
"Cerberus, go on."
Bei Feng gestured to the Cerberus behind him.
"Hou!"
The Cerberus walked overzily. With every step it took, its body would grow significantly bigger. When it reached the huge diamond, it''d already grown to 10 meters tall, and 25, 26 meter long. And this was because they were currently underground, and it only had a limited space to work with.
"Moon Style, Void Shattering Swipe!"
The Cerberus''s roar rang out in the constricted underground space, and even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could not help but to cover their ears with their zhenqi.
"Peng!"
The Cerberus mmed its ws fiercely down on the giant diamond. A peculiar vibrating force was sent into the diamond, damaging it from the inside. Numerous fine cracks began to appear on the interior of the huge diamond.
"Eagle Bear Strike!"
The dual apertures on Bei Feng''s arms burst out, and a bear and an eagle manifested behind Bei Feng. Using the unique execution method, Bei Feng''s attack strength leaped upwards!
"Yin!"
"Hou!"
The eagle''s cry and the bear''s roar formed into a silver-ck ray which smashed into the huge diamond!
"Kacha!"
"Peng!"
The huge diamond fell apart into countless fist-sized diamonds.
"Nice! I didn''t think that Fellow Daoist''s Form and Will Fist has actually been trained to such a level!"
An old expert from the Form and Will Sect came out and congratted excitedly. Bei Feng''s Eagle Bear Strike waspletely different from the one he cultivated, and its power was much stronger as well.
"I formed this because of a chance urrence only, it''s really not worth a mention."
Bei Feng shook his head, not wanting to delve into the topic.
''Haha! That''s my son!''
Qin Wufa was simrly heavily impacted by the scene as well. That strike was so powerful that even he would not be able to block it. However, his heart was filled with pride, and he wanted to proim his identity for the entire world to hear.
The path ahead was a pitch-ck tunnel which led to an unknown location. It looked like a huge beast opening wide its gaping maw, awaiting the group to walk into it themselves.
As the group was hurrying through the tunnel, Bei Feng suddenly stopped and shouted, "Wait! There''s an extra pair of footsteps!"
The many experts were first stunned, and then their faces turned ugly rapidly as everyone raised their guard.
The entire tunnel waspletely silent, without any sound at all. Even the sounds of breathing could not be heard.
"Found you! Die!"
In just a single second, Bei Feng''s mental power had swept through the entire area and saw everything in an instant. His entire body was like a huge roc spreading its wings as he swooped towards a certain location!
A one meter long avian w manifested atop Bei Feng''s palm. It looked like Bei Feng''s hands had transformed into an eagle w!
A three cun wide sharp edge surrounded the dark-golden eagle w, and a high-speed rotating Qi flow wrapped around the w!
"Dang!"
The sharp w did not tear the target into shreds like expected. Instead, it shot an eye-ring fiery spark at it!
"Ta, ta!"
The human figure took two steps backwards, while a small gash not even a centimeter deep appeared in its chest.
"That''s a Zombie Corpse!"
"What a close shave! This Zombie actually managed to sneak into our midst without anyone noticing!"
"This is a Gold Corpse! It''s equivalent to a Controlled Dan expert in strength!"
A Controlled Dan expert eximed with shock as he watched Bei Feng exchange blows with the Zombie Corpse. This Zombie was simply too strange. Its subterfuge ability was nearly able to fool everyone!
Seeing the figure that seemed to have been crafted with gold that was able to forcefully endure a strike from Bei Feng, everyone finally understood what was happening.
In that instant, the other Controlled Dan experts also unleashed their killing techniques against the Zombie, forcing it backwards continuously.
This Zombie''s strength was extraordinary, and its defense was equally shocking. It forcefully took so many strikes, but it was still fine.
"Hou!"
The corpse Qi that had been hidden and undetected by everyone previously suddenly exploded forth, causing everyone to feel like vomiting.
"zing Celestial!"
The sect leader of the Scarlet ze Valley took out a scarlet eight-sided han sword radiating with an intense heat. A sea of fire appeared with a wave of the sword, drowning the Zombie Corpse within and burning away the corpse Qi that''d been released.
Over a dozen minutes went by; the Zombie Corpse became more frenzied the longer it fought. It feared neither pain nor death, and had terrifying defense as well. Even though Bei Feng and the rest''s group wasrge, the space was limited. Thus, there was a also a restriction on how they could attack. For a time, they could not do anything to the Zombie.
"Kunlun Seal!"
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils stepped out. In that instant, his figure grew taller significantly. He seemed like an ancient celestial mountain that''d risen up from the ground, rising into the ground. A boundless and pressuring aura that seemed to suppress even the heavens surged from his body.
A grayish-brown seal only about the size of a palm floated above his hands. The 12 Kunlun Devils leader raised his hands and lifted the seal slowly, as though it was a heavy mountain.
The pressure in the air grew stronger slowly, and even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts felt their bodies grow heavy. However, the feeling disappeared quickly, being forcefully shrugged off with everyone''s powerful cultivation.
"Suppress!" the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils said in amanding tone as he pointed at the Golden Corpse that was being surrounded by the other experts. As his finger dropped, the little grayish-brown seal instantly appeared atop the Zombie''s head!
"Ka-cha!"
Before the sealnded, a huge pressure arrived first, and terrifying cracks began to appear on the ground. The entire tunnel even began to shake from the pressure.
"Boom!"
The Golden Corpse seemed to have turned dumb, and did not move at all. Only by looking at the bulging ck veins under its skin could one see that it was because the Zombie was being suppressed by the Kunlun Seal and couldn''t move!
"Hou!"
Two one-finger-long fangs emerged from its mouth, and its body swelled to two or three times its size, like a golden giant. With great effort, it raised its arms and caught the descending Kunlun seal that was growingrger constantly!
"Hmph! Overestimating your capabilities!"
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils was wrapped in a ck cloak, and it was impossible to see his expression. But from his tone, he disdained to even look at the Zombie Corpse.
All of a sudden, the Kunlun seal suddenly shone with a shocking light. The might that exploded from it caused even the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to feel shocked!
Chapter 424: Strange
Chapter 424: Strange
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Kunlun Seal that was not even as big as a palm was actually as heavy as 30,000 jin. An over four meter tall golden Zombie was roaring madly underneath it. Its two arms were lifted above it, forcefully resisting the Kunlun Seal.
The toenails of the golden Zombie were iparably sharp, but the ground seemed to be like a mire, causing the golden Zombie to constantly sink downwards.
The ground was made of iparably tough rocks, but at this time, the ground was cracking apart.
"Zheng!"
A light sound rang out and the Kunlun Seal suddenly glowed and wavering rays of murky light surrounded it.
"Boom!"
The Kunlun Seal seemed to have be over a hundred times heavier, and directly crushed downwards!
An earth-shaking tremor spread out, andrge amounts of rocks rumbled down the sides of the tunnel, causing everyone to instantly grow more jumpy. After the dust and rocks settled, an unfathomably deep hole had appeared in the ground.
"That old fellow is really powerful. Even this Lord Dog will have to use all my strength to escape from this move. If that old fellow still has other powerful techniques up his sleeves, this Lord Dog will not be his match."
Indigestion''s solemn voice sounded out in Bei Feng''s head.
Bei Feng did not find this surprising at all. Without sufficient strength, no one would dare to draw up such a heaven-shocking n!
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils looked down into the deep hole. With a wave of his hand, a drop of golden blood emitting a clear fragrance of nature flew into his hand.
"Corpse King blood essence. This is the life blood essence of a Zombie Corpse. It can be used to strengthen a person''s physical strength greatly."
The many Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts all had extremely profound knowledge on a great variety of things. When they saw this drop of blood essence, everyone''s gazes grew somewhat more heated.
The group finally rxed. Now that they thought about it, everyone felt a lingering sense of fear in their hearts. If this Zombie Corpse that had infiltrated into their midst had been the one tounch an attack first, none of them could guarantee that they could avoid the attack safely.
"Wait!"
Bei Feng furrowed his eyebrows and signaled for the rest to stop.
''Sh*t, it''s this kid again... there''s never any good news thates out of his mouth.''
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils also instantly realized that something was wrong, and eximed loudly, "Something''s wrong! Fellow Daoist Chi Song and the Eight Extremes Sect are missing!"
"He''s really missing! But he was right here a moment ago!"
"Damn it! How can this be possible?! Who would have such a great ability to kidnap two people from right under our noses without anyone noticing!"
All the experts were immensely angered. One had to know that everyone present were the peak existences in the country. How was it possible that there was someone who could abduct two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts without any sound!
"Have you all noticed that ever since we entered this ce, our sixth sense, or what I term as Godsense, has disappeared?"
Bei Feng''s brows were tightly knitted together. He had noticed this problem the first time ever since the bats appeared. But at that time, he thought that it might be because the individual bats were too weak to register as a threat to the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, thus, their Godsense had not reacted. But this time, Bei Feng was sure of it. There was definitely an unknown power suppressing everyone''s Godsense!
"That''s right. I have the same feeling as well. Now that I think about it, from the moment we stepped into this underground world, we''ve entered arge formation. Regardless of whether this formation is formed by nature or by man, we need to stick together as much as possible and be more vignt!"
The effeminate voice rang out again. A strangepass sat in the hands of the person, and he or she sounded extremely serious at this time.
"But what should we do about Fellow Daoist Chi Song and the Eight Extremes Sect?" someone asked.
"We have 50 people right now. We''ll split up into five teams of 10 people. Do not separate from your teammates, we''ll go and look for them!" the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devilsmanded immediately without even thinking. Right now, the most important thing to do was to calm the hearts of everyone and stabilize the situation. If he did not allow them to search for the two missing people, everyone would feel extremely unsettled and lose faith in the group.
If two people could go missing this time, who could say that the same thing wouldn''t happen to them? What if nobody came to look for them as well?
Everyone gathered together and began to retrace their steps. Soon, four paths appeared from the main path, forking out to the side. The 12 Kunlun Devils stayed back to guard the main path, while the rest split up and entered each of the four paths.
"Ta, ta!"
The tunnels werepletely pitch-ck, and normal people would usually freak out within a few seconds. But the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were exceptionally steady, and did not mind such conditions. The only sound in the tunnels was the footsteps of everyone.
"Boss, what do you think is the thing that''s messing around under our eyelids?" Bai Xiang suddenly asked in a heavy tone.
"No idea. This is the strangest part. If that thing is really so powerful, why didn''t it juste out and face us directly? Even weirder is the fact that I actually didn''t manage to find any trace of them at all.
"My mental power has been spread out around us from the start. But when the two people went missing, I actually did not even detect anything nor find out how they disappeared!"
Bei Feng''s expression was somewhat unsightly at this moment. What exactly was this thing that could even deceive his mental power''s surveince?
"Pa!"
No one had entered this tunnel for a very long time, and spiderwebs hung everywhere. Arge spider shimmering with light suddenly dropped down from the top of tunnel, falling towards Bai Xiang''s back. But in an instant, it was pierced by a golden needle.
Among the 50 people. Bai Xiang''s strength was among the weakest. Even the Eight Extremes Sect cultivator whose strength was ranked around the middle in the group had disappeared without a trace. Thus, how could Bai Xiang not worry and have his defenses up!
Inside the tunnel, apart from some small sparkling minerals in the walls that emitted an almost indiscernible light, everything else was pitch-ck.
"Sou!"
A figure shed past Bei Feng and the others in front. Bei Feng managed to catch it with his eyes, but his mental power actually did not detect anything!
"Die!"
Bei Feng did not hesitate at all. The instant he saw the shadow sh by, the attack he had readied had already arrived!
A huge ck and gold wing spread out and shed downwards!
The wing was like a de from the heavens, appearing beside the shadow in an instant and shing down!
"It escaped?"
Bei Feng retracted his wing. In the instant he attacked, Bei Feng already knew the results of the strike.
"Is it that thing that''s messing around again?"
"It''s disappeared!"
"That''s impossible, there''s no road in front, so how did the person just disappear?"
"Are you sure that that thing is even a human?"
The people behind Bei Feng had also seen what happened. However, nobody else managed to react and attack in time. The figure had also disappeared. In that instant, everyone exploded with feverish discussion. Thest question asked by an old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert caused everyone''s scalps to turn numb.
"Alright, whatever it is, its strength is obviously inferior to ours. Otherwise, there would be no reason for it to sneak around like this."
Bei Feng immediately stopped the topic from developing further down the wrong direction. With that sentence of his, everyone''s hearts calmed down, and their chaotic thoughts disappeared. In this era, those who could be Controlled Dan Heavenly Expertseven if they had some ws like greed, cowardice, or bloodthirstinessall had amon trait. That was, their wills were all iparably firm!
In just an instant, everyone managed to readjust their minds and silently put up their defenses again.
"Heavenly Sky Wings!" Bei Feng roared as a pair of huge wings appeared on his back. Then, it formed together and smashed downwards towards the stone wall before them!
This sudden action of Bei Feng''s caused everyone''s nerves to tighten again, thinking that he''d discovered something.
"Boom!"
Large rocks and stones flew about everywhere. A huge gash about two meters wide and 20 meters deep had appeared in the stone wall.
Bits of light shone out from the cracks on the wall, causing the pitch-ck darkness of the tunnel to light up in an instant.
"Let''s go, I want to see what the hell exactly is in there."
Bei Feng took the lead and stepped into the lighted space. A person''s courage was formed by their confidence and belief in themselves after countless trials and achievements!
As for Bei Feng''s strength, it was definitely at the top few even among all the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts in the entire world!
Naturally, he did not fear anything. In contrast, Bei Feng was extremely curious about the thing that could escape his mental power''s detection.
Chapter 425: One Sword Shocking All!
Chapter 425: One Sword Shocking All!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Golden crystals were crusted on all sides of the stone wall. The space behind the crack was as wide as a hundred feet, and spider webs criss-crossed the area.
"Be careful," Bei Feng said in a low voice as he looked at the figure on the huge spider web.
"He''s dead; the cultivator from the Eight Extremes Sect."
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura rose up but had not been released. The instant it was released, it would be like andslide. As he looked at the spiderweb, Bei Feng could not help furrowing his brows.
The hair and beard of the old man on the web were dyed red with blood. A strange smile still lingered on his face, sending chills down the spines of everyone. A small hole about the size of a fist had appeared at the top of his head. His brains had disappeared without a trace.
"Let''s go."
Bei Feng picked up the Eight Extremes Sect''s old man''s body and turned to leave.
As the group departed, everyone''s faces were extremely solemn. It was hard to imagine what was so powerful as to render a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert helpless, dying without putting any signs of resistance.
Back at the main path, the other teams had also returned. Chi Song''s body had been recovered as well. It was the same wound, and the same strange smile on his face.
One of the experts stepped forward, his palms filled with frost Qi. In an instant, the two dead bodies were sealed in ice!
"Ka-cha!"
A sound like that of ice forming crackled out as the ice spread outwards. Finally, a giant coffin three meters wide was formed. Frost Qi flooded out of it constantly.
"Bai Xiang, Mystic One, stay closer to me," Bei Feng instructed in a cool voice.
The expert from the Eight Extremes Sect and Chi Song were the ones who died this time. If the mysterious thing targeted Bai Xiang and Mystic One next, there was no possibility that they would be able to survive.
The group''s traveling speed increased; they moved together in a circle formation. The stronger experts were positioned in the outer ring, and everyone moved past the speed of sound. The explosive sonic booms sounded out behind them.
"Die!"
Bei Feng suddenly exploded with great force as Soaring Rainbow shot out of his body, hacking towards the back of a person''s head.
Everyone waspletely stunned. The flying sword''s speed was simply too fast. Before anyone could react, it''d already shed down at the expert from the Frost Arts Sect!
Time seemed to have stopped in that instant. It was impossible to describe the speed of that sword. A ck light shed through space, directly shing down at the expert''s head!
The shocking brilliance instantly shed apart the expert''s protective barrier. The shy sword flew by like a sh of light, stabbing deeply into the passage wall behind, leaving a deep gash of unfathomable length!
"Huu! Huuuu!"
The Frost Arts Sect''s expert had not been scared lightly. That strike just now had been so powerful as to leave one in ultimate despair. In that moment, he truly thought that he was dead for sure!
He could only stare at the sword with wide eyes as it flew right past his cheeks. Even though it had not actually hit him, just the air formed around the sword when it flew forward had been so sharp that just by grazing past him, a deep bloody gash had appeared on his face.
"What are you doing!?"
"Damn it! What the f*ck is this madness!?"
The other experts finally managed to react after a long moment. Everyone jumped to the side immediately and put up their defenses.
At this moment, everyone''s nerves were taut and their vignce was at its peak. Bei Feng''s sword had simply been too quick. If it was them being caught unaware, nobody dared to say that they could escape without injury!
"This is the thing that was messing around?"
Bei Feng did not bother about the rage of the group. With a wave of his hand, a bowl-sized creature that''d been sliced in two halves floated towards Bei Feng.
"What is this thing?!"
"That''s the thing that''d killed two Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!"
"Ipletely could not feel its presence at all! Even with my mental strength, it''s as if this thing does not exists!"
The group of experts were no fools. When they saw Bei Feng''s actions, everyone finally understood as they stared at the bowl-sized thing with shock.
This creature was simr to a spider, but it had wings on its back. Even though its entire body had been split in two halves, it seemed to still be illusory, like a shadow.
"Hollow Ghost Face Spider!"
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils paused for awhile and spat out a name with a solemn tone.
"What? How could this thing possibly still exist?"
"Aren''t they extinct since long ago?"
The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could not believe their ears. From the looks of it, the fame of this Hollow Ghost Face Spider was very big!
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils shook his head and said, "The Hollow Ghost Face Spider is an alien creature from another world. They are naturally very attuned to the spatialws from birth. It is said that they can shuttle through space with ease, making them very tricky to track. Their control over spatial energy also meant that they arepletely undetectable for any cultivators below the Void Gu realm. These spiders also have very powerful beguiling abilities and can invade a person''s brain, living in them and controlling the body. Their favorite food are human brains. Back then, they were supposed to have been hunted to extinction. Who wold have thought that there were still some here!"
ording to the ancient records, this creature had arrived in a meteorite several thousand years ago. At that time, it''d caused a huge disaster on earth.
In the end, all the Transcendent Lords came out together, and through a 10-year hunt, finally extinguished this cancerous species. Because of it, the number of dead cultivators throughout the world and country was countless.
"Fellow Daoist, we''ll have to trouble you from here on out. We need your help to kill these Hollow Ghost Face Spiders the moment they appear!"
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils did not ask what method Bei Feng had used to discover these Hollow Ghost Face Spiders. He only sped his fists and bowed heavily to Bei Feng.
"I''ll try my best, but these things are too well hidden. Furthermore, they are as elusive as ghosts,ing and going without any sight nor sound. Even normal mental power scanning is helpless against them," Bei Feng said with a nod, not daring to make any guarantees.
The Hollow Ghost Face Spiders were well-hidden. If Bei Feng did not keep his mental power operating at the highest vignce and discover the slightest clue of its appearance, he wouldn''t have been able to discover it.
Bei Feng had directly attacked with his sword as soon as he discovered the clue of the Hollow Ghost Face Spider appearing. Unexpectedly, the spider was really there.
The Frost Arts Sect''s cultivator also walked forward with a red face to thank Bei Feng. But when he saw Bei Feng, he still felt somewhat unnatural.
After all, the image of Bei Feng''s face and the sword flying right at his head had left a really deep impression in his mind. It was enough to cause asting memory for him, linking the experience with the feeling of death. However, Bei Feng had indeed saved his life. In the end, after much hesitation, he still mustered up his courage to face Bei Feng and thanked him sincerely.
"Ji-ji!"
A light sound suddenly appeared in the middle of the group, causing everyone''s faces to change drastically as they looked over at the direction where the sound came from.
The group jumped out of the way, leaving an old woman who stood alone calmly, leaning on her cane with an eerie smile on her face. Very lightly, she stretched out an aged and withered hand. From behind her hair, a tiny eight-winged golden silkworm only about the size of a thumb crawled out!
The eight-winged golden silkworm was nibbling on a Hollow Ghost Face Spider as it dropped onto the old woman''s palm.
"Hur hur, good child."
A gentle smile appeared on the old woman''s face as she took out a bottle of blood-red pills from her bosom and ced one before the golden silkworm.
The group waspletely speechless as they watched the little silkworm swallow the pill. After that, it directly burrowed into the old woman''s palm.
"Reckless thing! Actually daring to sneak an attack on this old woman."
The same creepy smile hung on the old woman''s face, causing everyone to feel increasingly dreadful.
This old woman came from Miaojiang [1], and her cultivation was at the Xiantian realm only. However, her Gu poison techniques were extremely mystifying! [2]
Although the old woman''s cultivation had only reached the Xiantian realm, she had lived for 300 over years!
The reason for this was that this old woman had managed to raise an eight-winged golden silkworm that wasparable to a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert in abilities. This eight-winged golden silkworm had be the old woman''s Life Gu Bug. One of its most miraculous abilities was that it could share half of its life force, giving it to the old woman!
The eight-winged golden silkworm''s lifespan was very long. ording to records, the longest living eight-winged golden silkworm had managed to live for over 1,200 years!
Of course, not every eight-winged golden silkworm could live for such a long time. But even so, half the lifespan of an eight-winged golden silkworm was basically no different from a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. If their luck was good, they might live even longer than some Controlled Dan cultivators!
The only thing was that the two were bound together for good or ill.
No matter if it was the old woman who died, or the eight-winged golden silkworm who died, the other would follow in death!
Despite that, it was already an exceptionally impressive feat to have such a long lifespan with just the cultivation of the Xiantian realm.
Chapter 426: Gold Volcano!
Chapter 426: Gold Volcano!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The group of experts felt their mouths twitching when they looked at this scene. The matter was settled so simply just like that?
The group continued forward until they came to the end of the path. There was a faint lighting from the front, but anotherrge boulder was blocking the path. Light shone through the cracks between the boulder and the walls of the path.
A gentle breeze blew over, and everyone''s eyes widened with shock. This gentle breeze carried a smell of salt, like a sea breeze!
"Arctic Frost Palm!"
The wound on the Frost Arts Sect''s expert''s face had already begun to heal. From this, one could see how strong the recovery ability of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was. This wound had also been caused by the Soaring Rainbow, which made it harder to heal. Otherwise, his face would have healedpletely long ago.
A palm smacked down on the five, six meters tall boulder, and a strong frigid frost Qi surged outwards.
"Kacha!"
"Peng!"
The Arctic Frost Palm had been trained to the acme of perfection by this expert, and the freezing chill caused by it was withoutpare!
With his ferocious strengthbined, the huge boulder instantly shattered into countless pieces.
"This is an underground world!"
"How spectacr!"
The entire group was stunned by the scene revealed before their eyes. The scene beyond the tunnels was actually a boundless ocean that stretched endlessly before everyone''s eyes!
The sea breeze blew steadily, carrying a salty smell with it. On the ocean,rge waves rose and fell without end.
With a single look, everyone could instantly tell that this was not some underground freshwaterke. This was real seawater!
Far out in the sky, there was a huge ball of light, simr to the sun in the outside world.
The temperature here was extremely high, reaching over 50, 60 degrees Celsius. Normal people would not be able to survive here for more than a day!
Casting their gazes over, they could see two increasingly thick chains stretching above the ocean. The chains'' location was right above them, meaning that there should be a path in that direction.
The group rose into the air unhesitatingly and flew towards the sky, nning to directly cross over this huge sea.
The group''s speed was extremely fast, leaving numerous terrifying sonic booms behind them. Very quickly, they reached three times the speed of sound. In the eyes of a normal person, they were so fast that even their shadows could not be seen clearly!
Inside the sea, a huge toad about the a dozen meters long suddenly stretched out its tongue, attempting to catch these tiny bugs flying above it.
"DIE!"
The expert from the Frost Arts Sect bellowed with a bellyful of unreleased rage. Why were all the creatures always aiming for him?! Did they really think that he was that easy to bully?!
A huge palm made entirely out of ice mmed down towards the sea, and the area 100 meters around the toad was directly sealed in ice!
"Sou!"
At this time, a group of huge sword fishes numbering over 100 appeared before the group, their sharp spikes looking extremely dangerous. With Bei Feng''s group''s speed, they arrived right in front of the sword fishes in an instant.
"Peng! Peng!"
The iparably sharp spikes, when added to the huge mutant sword fishes'' speed of over a hundred kilometers an hour, could even pierce through the metal hull ofrge ships!
However, when these fishes mmed into the group''s protective barrier, their bodies directly burst apart and fell back into the ocean!
Countless strange half meter long fishes immediately dashed over, snatching at the blood and flesh that''d fallen into the water. These strange fishes'' teeth were both long and sharp. They were practically the ancestors of the famed piranhas!
With the group''s speed, they only used slightly over an hour to cross the entire patch of sea. A huge ind that seemed equally boundless soon appeared in everyone''s sights.
"Rumble!"
"Yin!"
"Diao!"
"Hou!"
At the heart of the ind was a gigantic waterfall. The deafening sound of its water crashing against rock could be heard far and wide. Countless lives dwelled on the ind, and the sounds and movements of the countless creatures could be heard moving about the ind.
The temperature here had dropped somewhat, and was only around 40 degrees. The nts and trees grew tall into the sky, and all kinds of species that the group did not recognize appeared in before them.
"Hou!"
The Cerberus seemed to like this environment immensely. As it looked around the ind, all three heads revealed a satisfied smile as they raised their heads towards the sky and roared. Its voice was deep and spread far into the distance.
The entire area quietened down instantly following the Cerberus''s roar. Not a single beast dared to make a single noise in opposition!
Far away, inside a huge cave, a gigantic beast abruptly opened its eyes. A ruthless and tyrannical look filled both its eyes.
"Roar!"
This huge beast opened its mouth and roared to the sky before getting onto its feet. The moment it stood up, its full form could be seen. This was an iparably huge Tyrannosaurus Rex!
This T-rex was muchrger than any in recorded history. It was over a dozen meters tall, and 30-something meters long. This fellow was undoubtedly a legitimate hegemon of the area!
At this time, the huge body had stepped out of its old nest and moved towards the source of the roar. From the way the T-rex saw it, that roar was a challenge to it!
"Well, that''s awkward..."
Mystic One stood to the side and snickered as she looked at the Cerberus.
"Damn it! I''m going to eat this fellow up!"
Indigestion growled in a gloomy voice. It''d been enjoying the awesome feeling of cowing all the creatures in the area with a single roar, thinking that nobody dared to make any sound in its presence, when another roar rang out, smacking it in the face.
"Peng! Peng!"
A series of heavy booms rang out, and the ground itself tremored from the shock!
An ordinary T-rex was only about a dozen meters long and five meters tall. At best, it was 10-something tons heavy. But looking at it, only this mutated ancient dinosaur was really worthy of the name Tyrannosaurus Rex!
Its muscr body was several tens of tons heavy, and deep footprints appeared on the ground with its every step. Above the hundred meter tall giant trees, a huge head suddenly popped up!
Its two nostrils snorted heavily, and its entire body was covered in shiny scales. As it approached, it narrowed its beady eyes as it measured this group of uninvited guests.
The Cerberus growled lowly and walked forward as it looked up at this huge ancient beast with disdain.
"Woof!"
The Cerberus''s body grewrge in an instant as it opened its mouth. In a single gulp, the iparably huge Tyrannosaurus Rex had been swallowed!
"Yuck, yuck, the taste is not good. The meat''s too old."
Indigestion smacked its lips with disgust.
Bei Feng''s lips twitched heavily as he looked at Indigestion with disbelief. Since when did this fellow start learning from Insatiable and ck Hole? Could it be that stupidity was contagious?
"You''re really something! Directly swallowing it in one gulp, what kind of taste can you get from it!"
Mystic One could not bear to watch any further, and supported her forehead with her hands as though she was suffering from a headache.
Indigestion let out a ''hehe'' sound and shrunk its body back down before running back to Bei Feng cutely.
As for the manner in which the Cerberus just gulped down an already extinct super-beast, nobody had much reaction to it. At their current state, who would have the mind to pay attention to a mere creature?
Right now, everyone was making a final gamble with their very lives on the line. If they won, the ocean was wide enough for the fishes to swim freely and seek other opportunities. But if they failed, what did it matter even if the world was flooded?
The thick chains existed throughout, leading the way. At this moment, they were already as thick as an adult''s thigh. A dark gold color shimmered on their surface as they stretched towards the heart of the ind.
The group''s aura exploded forth, suppressing everything within a hundred li. Their speed was extremely quick, plowing out numerous wind tunnels through the jungle.
The group had already detected that this ce was different from the other areas. The entire ind was the heart of a super-huge formation. Large amounts of energy flowed towards this point continuously, and gathered on the ind. Not only Lingqi, there were many other unknown types of energy. Perhaps this energy was what allowed all the creatures attracted to the area to mutate.
At the heart of the ind was an iparably huge volcano. This was a live volcano, which constantly spewed out thick smoke!
"Rumble!"
The entire ind tremored as the huge volcano began to erupt!
Fortunately, this eruption was just a small-scale eruption. Large volumes of smoke spouted out of the mouth of the volcano, and scorchingva flew out of it. Theva was not scarlet as one would expect. Instead, it was golden in color!
Countless kes of dust burst into the sky. Bei Feng stretched out his hand and caught a piece in his hand.
"This is... gold? Good fellow, this is a Gold Volcano!"
Bei Feng felt his eyebrows twitch uncontrobly as he looked at the ke of gold in his hand. The total gold deposit in the world was only so little. Compared to the amount of gold spewing from the mouth of this volcano, it waspletely not worth a mention at all!
Goldenva flowed continuously from the volcano. This was all the purest, refined gold. If word of it got out, the entire world would probably fall into a frenzy over it!
A chunk of diamond the size of a small mountain, a huge volcano that spouted gold... these two alone were enough to cause countless people to go crazy with greed, disregarding all danger toe down here!
Chapter 427: Daily Life Of The Tiger King And The Bear
Chapter 427: Daily Life Of The Tiger King And The Bear
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
''What a pity, no matter how valuable gold is, it is only a worldly possession at the end of the day. This stuff does not have any uses for us at all.''
Bei Feng shook his head and left.
Apart from Bei Feng''s group, everyone else also only took a single nce at the golden magma and left. So what if it was a mountain of gold? It was not evenparable to a stalk of spirit grass that could let them improve a level.
"Ge!"
The Cerberus burped loudly with a disdainful expression.
This Tyrannosaurus Rex could be considered to have stepped into the realms of Demonic Beasts. Although it was only a Grade 3 Demonic Beast, it had a lot of meat!
In just a short time, the entire dinosaur had been broken down by the Cerberus''s powerful digestive juices!
"Pa!"
Bei Feng''s eyebrows twitched, and he pped the insensitive dog across the back of the head.
"Owner, that hurts!"
"I dare you to hit this Lord Dog''s head one more time!"
"Wu~ sofortable, do it again..."
The Cerberus'' three heads all said different things at the same time.
"Shut up! When was thest time you rinsed your mouths! Can''t you at least chew on some gum?!"
Bei Feng wrinkled his nose and waved his hands in front of his face with an annoyed expression. That burp from the Cerberus had very nearly caused Bei Feng to vomit.
"This Lord Dog just has arger breath. Unlike you humans who are good at blowing up things, even to the extent of praising a person to the skies."
Indigestion spat coldly and turned its nose up into the air proudly.
"You''re the most talkative one!"
"This Lord Dog... warns... you, stop touching this Lord Dog''s head!"
Bei Feng did not hesitate and directly rapped his knuckles against Indigestion''s head, causing it to roar with rage.
The two''s bickering continued as they disappeared into the forest.
***
At the same time, far away in the depths of Shennongjia, a huge ck bear about seven, eight meters tall and an eight, nine meter long ck tiger snuggled up close to each other. The two''s bodies were covered in numerous wounds.
Although the two animals had changed very drastically, they were quite clearly the two fellows that Bei Feng had met thest time, the tiger king and the ck bear!
"Hou!"
"Ao!"
The two were barking and roaring at each other,plete with facial expressions and paw gesturing. Nobody knew what they were talking about.
A short momentter, the two fellows sneakily arrived outside a ck hill. The ck bear was dragging a two meter long wild hog behind it.
The two fellows were extremely nimble, very quickly arriving at the top of the small hill. After that, they began to descend down the other side, jumping off along the stone cliff.
The stone cliff was extremely rough, and although the descent was steep, it could it not pose much difficulty to the two as they skipped down agilely, pushing off the stone cliff.
Using the lesser part of half a day''s time, they finally reached the bottom of the pit. After resting for a short period, they began to proceed into the pitch ck-tunnel.
If Bei Feng was here, he would definitely gasp aloud with shock and disbelief. These two silly little fellows had actuallye to thend ofva!
The two little fellows slowly scampered through the tunnel until they reached the sides of the wideva pool. After a bit of bickering, the Tiger King unwillingly slit open the carcass of the wild hog with its sharp ws. With the help of the heat, the bloody smell spread very rapidly through the area.
The tiger king left the wild hog''s carcass at the side of theva pond, and hurried after the ck bear to hide at a high ground. Following that, the two huffed and puffed as they pushed over a dozenrge rocks to the edge of the tform. Then, they sat down and stared intently at theva pond.
This area was still quite a distance away from the goldenva pond that Bei Feng had visited thest time. This ce was only the normalva pond.
Over 10 big-sized Grade 3 Lava Pythons swam through the huge gap under the huge ck tform, and entered into the normalva pond.
Two, three hours passed by. The ck bear and the tiger king had a lot of patience as theyy downpletely motionless like hunters waiting for their prey.
"Bloop!"
"Gloop!"
A series of strange sounds rang out as numerousva bubbles rose up and burst apart. When the ck bear and tiger king heard this sound, their grins widened until they almost touched their ears.
The small beady eyes of the ck bear also opened up widely as it stared nervously at theva pond.
"Bloop, bloop!"
A series of air bubbles burst out of thergeva pond. Threerge Lava Pythons rose out of theva pond, withva spouting out of their noses.
The three Lava Pythons had discovered their target. Not far away from theva pond, there was the carcass of a wild hog, reeking of blood. In that instant, they all rushed to be the first one to reach the carcass.
Under normal circumstances, the Lava Pythons did not like to leave theva pond, unless for mating or feeding. The problem was that this wild hog was a little too far away from theva pond, and the Lava Pythons did not really like to venture that far.
But ultimately, the instinct for food still trumped theirmon sense. The threeva pythons slowly slithered out of theva pool and looked around cautiously.
"Boom!"
60, 70rge rocks suddenly rolled down from a high tform, smashing onto theva pythons'' bodies!
"Glug~"
One of theva python''s head was directly crushed by a rock, and it was deader than dead. Of the other two, one of them was smashed in the torso, and although it desperately tried to escape, it couldn''t. Thest one had its long and sturdy tail injured, but from the looks of things, it should be able to escape very quickly.
"Hou!"
The tiger king directly leaped off the 20-something meter tall overhanging tform, and its iparably sharp ws sprang out from its meaty paws. Without any hesitation, it pounced on theva python that had just managed to get out from under the rock.
"Peng!"
Theva python''srge head was directly smashed apart with a single smack of its ws, causing a bunch of corrosive blood to burst out.
The tiger king jumped to the side and looked at the burnt fur on its paws in an aggrieved manner as it snarled at the ck bear.
The round ck bear lumbered over from the top of the tform and stood on its two feet, grinning widely as it showed its sharp teeth. It seemed to be in a pretty good mood.
"Peng!"
As it ran, the ck bear tripped over arge stone, and its round body began to roll like a furry ball.
"Bang!"
The giddy bear scratched its head with its long ws and looked around in a confused manned. When it saw the lofty-looking tiger king looking at it, it revealed a silly smile.
It was hard to imagine how two animals could have developed such a high level of intelligence. Among the same grade of Demonic Beasts, these two could be considered as exceptional, and above themon herd!
"Ao!"
In the next moment, the ck bear could not remain smiling. It rolled right next to ava python and its body was burnt, causing it to jump several meters high into the air beforending heavily on the ground.
The reason theva pythons were not afraid of theva was because of their skin that was resistant to heat. Since it lived in theva, its skin would naturally have a bit ofva hanging on it when they swam out.
When theva left theva pool, it''d begun to cool and solidify immediately. But even so, its temperature was still immensely high. The poor ck bear had sat down on it with its bare butt, causing it to screech in pain.
"Hou!"
Perhaps one might have misheard, but a hint of gloatingugh could be heard in the tiger king''s roar.
"Ang!"
A ferocious roar, followed by the noise metal nging rang out. Although it was very weak when it traveled to this area, it still caused the ck bear and the tiger king to feel a great amount of threat. All the hair on their bodies stood on its ends in an instant!
Half a beatter, the sounds finally disappeared. The ck bear and the tiger king moved with practiced fluency, quickly pulling out a scarlet snake gall. Then, they gathered all the corpses and pushed them into theva pond. After that, the two quickly smacked their ass and left.
Chapter 428: Crystal Fire Ant
Chapter 428: Crystal Fire Ant
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng and the rest followed the metal chains, reaching the foot of a mountain.
It was not clear how many years the metal chains had existed with the mountain. But right now, the two seemed to have merged together into one body.
"Dang!"
The leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils stepped out. It wasn''t clear when, but a full moon ive had appeared in his hands. Every single line and pattern on the weapon was exquisite beyondparison, and the entire thing looked like a work of art.
The full moon ive gave off a shockingly sharp aura. A majestic tinum-colored bird was carved in the middle of the ive, spreading its wings out to fly high into the sky.
"Weng, weng!"
The full moon ive began to vibrate gently. With the flick of a finger of the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils, the ive sliced through the air in an instant, appearing right before the stone cliff!
"Cha!"
The ive shed into the rocky cliff like a hot knife through butter. Without any effort, a long passageway was created!
"That''s the Kunlun Void of legends!"
"I never expected that this weapon was actually real! It''s the precious sect treasure of the Kunlun Sect!"
"Unbelievable! It''s actually a weapon that''s controlled by mental power!"
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were rather knowledgeable, and had seen many things. However, a weapon like this was an extremely rare sight!
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly and muttered to himself, "Interesting, looks like they''ve hidden themselves pretty deeply."
The silvery white Kunlun Void was extremely sharp. Bei Feng secretly evaluated the weapon and found that its grade was extremely high, probably even stronger than his almostpletely fused Soaring Rainbow! Indeed, it was as expected of the famed sect treasure of the Kunlun Sect that''d been passed down since ancient times!
Under the control of the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils, Kunlun Void easily shed through huge pieces of rocks, which were then thrown out of the tunnel by the other experts.
Gradually, the temperature in the tunnel began to grow more and more intense. The air also began to fill with the smell of sulfur. The high temperature caused the air to ripple.
"Bam!"
After over 10 hours, thest section of the thick rock wall was finally sliced through, and the group was greeted with a sea of red light.
At this time, an iparably shocking scene appeared before the eyes of everyone. The group was actually standing under a bed ofva!
Above their heads was a sea ofva that seemed to stretch endlessly for as far as the eye could see! And this sea ofva seemed to have been bound by a mysterious magic, causing it to float in midair, directly above everyone!
The temperature in this space was high to a shocking extent. Normal people could onlyst a few minutes here before they would bepletely cooked!
Even Bei Feng and the rest could not disregard this searing heat, and everyone hurriedly raised their zhenqi barriers!
''Is this the power of formations?''
Bei Feng once again realized how small and insignificant he was. It wasn''t clear how long this massive formation had existed here, but it was actually still able to hold such arge amount ofva in the air!
Bei Feng and the rest were iparably shocked. As Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, there weren''t many things in the world that could amaze them. But this phenomenon right here absolutely stunned them!
The group walked along the fiery red ground. Although there wasn''t anyva around them, there were numerous scarlet-red nts that looked like eagle ferns magnified several hundred times in size.
These nts looked crystalline and transparent. They were like scarlet diamonds, and emanated a sweet fragrance, causing one''s mouths to drool.
"Crack!"
One of the experts went forward and gently snapped a section of the scarlet nt off. A ck liquid immediately flowed out from the joint.
"Si!"
Just by catching a whiff of the smell of the ck liquid, a ck color shed past the expert''s face. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly flung the nt far away!
"Chi, chi!"
The expert quickly retreated and sat down with his eyes closed. With a swift action, he took out a bottle from his sleeves and popped a ck pill into his mouth. Then, he began to revolve his zhenqi. In an instant, the index finger of his right hand turnedpletely ck. Without pausing, he used his fingernails and shed the finger open. In an instant, a spout of ck blood carrying a pungent smell flew out of the finger. When itnded on the ground, the ground began to sizzle and ck smoke rose out of it.
"What a scary poison!"
All the experts present were stunned by the shocking toxicity of the nt. This poison was extremely aggressive, and even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would find it hard to withstand it so long as they breathed in a mouthful!
But right now, those who were breathing in the clear fresh air in the cavern were different. Everyone could feel that their blood and Qi energy flow, as well as zhenqi revolution, had increased in speed. At the same time, their mental power felt morefortable.
"What a strange nt, it''s a valuable resource that canplement one''s training in cultivation when whole, but the moment it''s broken, it would produce an extremely aggressive poison!" one of the experts muttered in amazement. There were no records of anyone ever seeing or hearing of such a strange nt before.
"This old woman feels that this stuff is not too bad."
The old woman from Miaojiang smiled happily. However, everyone could not help but shudder when they looked at her. This woman''s smile was simply too ugly!
The group stepped forward a little, waiting for the old woman to collect her nt sap.
Very quickly, she collected three full vials of ck liquid, and rejoined the group. Everyone subconsciously stayed a certain distance away from the old woman, afraid that the ck liquid would leak out.
"Weng, weng!"
A carpet of buzzing sounds rang out from the front, as if thousands and tens of thousands of mosquitoes were traveling together.
A patch of densely packed vegetation at the front began to copse one by one.
"Everyone, be careful! Since these ants could eat these nts as food, their bodies must be incredibly poisonous!"
The group of experts took one look at the heaven-epassing horde of crystalline red ants, each one as big as fist, flying through the air, and directly decided to attack!
At the same time, a huge group of ants as big as house cats crawled out. These ants were the same species as those in the sky. The only difference was that they could not fly.
The group''s goal was behind the horde of ants. But it was impossible to go around them; there were simply too many of ants!
"ze Celestial!"
"Iced Earth!"
"Mixed Yuan One Breath Technique!"
All kinds of attacks flew out as the group attacked, instantly wiping outrge patches of ants. But with the quantity of the ants, the damage dealt to their numbers was not big.
After a group of ants were cleared, countless others would swarm over to rece them.
The group did not bother about the ants on the ground, andpletely ced their attention on the ants in the sky.
Since the group could fly, no matter how many ants there were on the ground, it would not be able to affect them.
Although everyone''s body was wrapped in a zhenqi barrier, nobody wished to test the poison and the mandibles of these fire ants for themselves.
In that instant, they all burst forth with terrifying speed as they barged forward.
Ten minutester, the group finally charged out of the terrifying ant horde. The expenditure on their zhenqi was incredibly heavy.
The poison of these ants was truly too powerful, to a point that it could corrode zhenqi!
All kinds of wide-ranged area-of-effect martial techniques were used, simrly requiring the expenditure of zhenqi.
After a short rest, when everyone''s energy had recovered by a third, they began to advance again.
As Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, their zhenqi would regenerate endlessly. As long as they did notpletely exhaust their zhenqi, it would always recover by itself.
Along the way, the experts would suck in the ling Qi in the underground space. Their energy level recovered very quickly.
As they flew, a burst of pressure suddenly burst out, causing everyone''s bodies to drop directly to the ground. What caused everyone to feel the most shocked was that they couldn''t feel their zhenqi, or their blood and Qi energy!
"Looks like this ce is already very close to the Dragon Imprisoning grounds. There are at least three formations here. First is an airspace restriction. The second is a zhenqi seal, and the third is a blood and Qi energy seal! As for whether there are other formations here, I don''t know yet."
The effeminate voice of the strange person from the 12 Kunlun Devils rang out as the person walked out a strangepass in his or her hand.
Chapter 429: Formation Breaking
Chapter 429: Formation Breaking
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After the effeminate figure spoke, everyone''s expressions turned heavy.
With their cultivation sealed, they were only slightly stronger than normal humans. Using some special martial techniques, they might still be able to fight and kill Dark Jing experts. But if they met something on the level of an Evolved Jing master, everyone would die.
At this time, the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils waved his hand and said, "It''s already enough to reach this point. Leave the rest of the matter to us. All of you only need to guard the outside properly, and not let anything enter."
Without waiting for the rest to reply, he followed the effeminate person with thepass, going deeper in.
"Interesting, there''s threeyers of restrictions, but my mental power is not restricted at all."
Bei Feng smiled lightly and followed the two Kunlun Devils in.
Bei Feng''s mental powerbat prowess was not weaker than a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s. In fact, it might even be stronger!
Soaring Rainbow was the main reason that Bei Feng dared to enter. As for the leader of the 12 Kunlun Devils, his mental power was much stronger than normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Furthermore, he had the Kunlun Void, a weapon that could be powered by mental power as well!
Bei Feng''s Soaring Rainbow had been nurtured in his body for many years, and the two materials had also entered the final stage ofpletely fusing with each other, bing a peak Grade 9 weapon! With just one more step, it would turn into a Star Grade weapon. On the other hand, the Kunlun void was the sect treasure of the legendary Kunlun Sect which was famed to be the home of deities. Its grade was also much higher than Soaring Rainbow!
"Yan Luo, how is it? Can you find the Dragon Imprisonment Ground?" Ling Xu asked in a gruff voice.
"It''s difficult, I need more time. The formation here is really too strong."
The effeminate voice rang out as a golden light burst out of the strangepass. Countless runes and unknown patterns appeared on it and it rotated like a projection.
"Formation master?"
Bei Feng was truly shocked this time. As expected, Kunlun Sect''s foundations were truly deep!
Seeing that Bei Feng had followed them in, Ling Xu turned and looked at him calmly without saying anything. When Bei Feng had used Soaring Rainbow to kill the Hollow Ghost Face Spider back then, Ling Xu already knew that Bei Feng also had a powerful mental power and a weapon that could be controlled by mental power, like him.
"Sou!"
As they walked, arge snake as thick as a human''s thigh and about seven, eight meters long suddenly shot over and snapped its jaws at the three!
This snake was covered in numerous golden ring patterns. A pair of sharp teeth hung from its mouth, while a clear slimy liquid dripped from it.
There was no doubt that this was a venomous snake! It was hard to imagine how a venomous snake was actually able to grow to such a size in this kind of ce. It could be considered a top dog (python) in this world.
"Pu!"
Without waiting for the snake to get close, a crescent shaped light shed past, and the entire snake turned rigid. A momentter, its body split into countless small pieces of meat and blood which dropped onto the ground.
Turning to look at Ling Xu again, Kunlun Void was still floating around his body calmly, without a single drop of blood on it.
Yan Luo did not seem to notice anything, continuing to chant and mumble. From time to time, numerous pieces of white jade which had been dipped in sheep fat were thrown outwards onto seemingly random areas by the bloodshot figure.
"Hou!"
Yan Luo''s actions seemed to have shed against the formation. A momentter, two illusory beasts formed entirely from ling Qi suddenly burst out of thin air, roaring menacingly.
"Do not let these two beasts disturb Yan Luo! We''ll both protect him together; each one of us will handle one beast."
Ling Xu''s brows were knitted tightly together. This kind of immaterial things was the most troublesome to deal with. It was almost impossible to kill them, but they had the ability to kill you!
This kind of spirit materialization could only be defeated by exhausting its energy. But this ce was the heart of the formation, and countless amounts of energy were gathered here. It was obviously futile to try to exhaust their energy. Thus, the only thing remaining was to stall for time.
"sh!"
"Annihte!"
Bei Feng and Ling Xu used all their strength from the start, and didn''t hold anything back. These two beasts made of ling Qi were not any weaker than Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts.
Soaring Rainbow and Kunlun Void burst out the two''s bodies. In an instant, their opponents was torn to shreds.
But in the next moment, Heaven and Earth Ling Qi flowed into their bodies again and the two immaterial beasts reappeared, charging at Bei Feng''s group!
"Whoosh!"
A wind de shed past Bei Feng''s ear, gleaming with an extremely sharp edge, slicing off a strand of Bei Feng''s white hair.
This strike had been aimed at Bei Feng''s head. If his reaction had not been fast enough, using his mental power to move his body, he would already have been lying on the ground in a pool of his own blood right now!
Even though he''d dodged the attack, Bei Feng''s back was drenched in sweat. He''d never felt so close to death before!
With his blood and Qi sealed, Bei Feng''s body was only a little stronger than a normal human''s. Although his body''s defensive ability was much stronger than other cultivators'', it was definitely not enough to resist this attack!
Bei Feng and Ling Xu cut a sorry figure as they panted with exhaustion. After being restricted so greatly, it was impossible to contend against such a formation. The beasts werepletely fine after being torn apart continuously, but just taking a single hit from them was deadly!
Bei Feng did not say a single word. His mental power was pushed to its limit, and the dark-golden Soaring Rainbow whizzed around him at terrifying speeds. On the other side, Ling Xu also looked extremely wretched as he turned around and shouted, "Yan Luo, hurry up!"
"Soon! I''ll be done soon! Just hold on for a little longer!"
Yan Luo also knew that they were at a critical point. In that moment, Yan Luo bit down on his tongue and spat out a mouthful of life essence blood on thepass. After that, thepass was ced heavily against the ground!
"Weng, weng!"
Numerous patterns lit up; the jades that were thrown out in a seemingly manner were actually small points of connections!
A terrifying pressure rose up endlessly from under Yan Luo''s feet, and a huge amount of Ling Qi swept out in all directions!
The seemingly invincible sprites that would not die no matter what earlier were instantly vanquished by this st of Ling Qi.
"Ka-cha!"
The crisp sound of a lock opening rang out, followed by the nging sound of chains!
The huge chains stretching across the skies suddenly moved, and the ground beneath Bei Feng and the rest''s feet wobbled like water.
At this time, the sturdy ground was like a bunch of wax that''d met a me, disappearing with rapid speed to reveal arge entrance to an underground crypt.
"Formations, truly miraculous!"
Bei Feng sighed with amazement. The whole thing was akin to a miracle; as long as one reached a high enough level in the Dao of Formations, it was not any weaker than the Martial Dao!
"This time it''s really thanks to Fellow Daoist. It was us who nned poorly. Who would have that, after such a long time, the formation''s strength would still be so high."
Ling Xu turned to Bei Feng and sped his fists in thanks with some lingering fear in his voice.
"Don''t worry about it, everyone''s here for the same purpose."
Bei Feng shook his head dismissively.
"Hu, hu!!"
Beside him, Yan Luo was gasping and breathing in an extremely ragged manner. Breaking the formation with his own cultivation was still too forceful. Even if this was just a small part of the grand formation, it was still extremely tough.
Yan Luo coughed weakly and said, "I''ve taken a huge loss this time. A mouthful of life essence blood is something that I''ll need at least 30 years to recover!"
The life essence blood was the most valuable thing for a cultivator. No matter if one was a Qi refiner or a body cultivator, everything depended on life essence blood.
The only difference was that body cultivators had thicker life blood essence. But as everyone had their zhenqi and blood and Qi restricted by the formation, Yan Luo could only use life blood essence to forcefully activate the formation.
Chapter 430: Dragon
Chapter 430: Dragon
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Ling Xu was honestly quite surprised by Bei Feng''s strength. Although he had seen Bei Feng using Soaring Rainbow to kill the Hollow Ghost Face Spider before, thetter''s performance this time was probably even better than his!
In other words, Bei Feng had hidden his skills earlier. Or perhaps, the Hollow Ghost Face Spider was not powerful enough to reveal his strength.
''The number of years I''ve been cultivating has exceeded 300 years, but mental power is still the hardest aspect to train. The reason I''ve reached today''s level in mental power is because of the Kunlun Sect''s mental power training techniques that''d been passed down for years. So either this kid was born with powerful mental energy, or he has a huge legacy!''
Numerous thoughts shed through Ling Xu''s head, but he only looked at Bei Feng deeply and did ask him anything.
If it was the first possibility, then it was useless to him. But if it was thetter, then nobody knew what kind of trump cards were hidden on Bei Feng''s body.
Most importantly, Ling Xu felt that in the current era, no matter what kind of legacy one obtained, it was only enough to raise a cultivator to the Controlled Dan realm.
Fortunately, Ling Xu did not know how horrifying Bei Feng''s "legacy" was. Otherwise, even if he had to risk his life, he would get rid of Bei Feng!
"The formation''s open now, we can go in. In there is the Dragon Imprisoning Ground!"
Yan Luo''s tone was filled with excitement. That was a dragon they were talking about!
Nodding lightly, Bei Feng and Ling Xu took the lead and walked at the front. Yan Luo was a weak support right now. The sealing formation was still active, and there wasn''t any ce to put Yan Luo''s talents to use.
"Ta, ta!"
Beyond the entrance was a long winding staircase that extended for a long distance. The footsteps of the three reverberated through the huge space.
"Fellow Daoist, do you have ties with Mt Shu?" Ling Xu could not stop himself from asking.
Bei Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head. He had begun to think that this old fellow could really endure his curiosity. But in the end, only a few minutes had passed before he could not bear it any longer.
"I have no rtions with Mt Shu. As for my current achievements, it''s just a fortuitous encounter."
"I see." Hearing Bei Feng''s answer, Ling Xu let loose a breath of relief, as though a burden had been shrugged off his heart.
"Does my strength have connections to Mt Shu?" Bei Feng asked with some curiosity.
Ling Xu chuckled in a self-deprecating manner before answering, "ording to what I''ve learnt from the ancient records and the things depicted in them, the entire Mt Shu Sect had already left through the Qin Emperor Mausoleum 500 years ago. In thest few hundred years, no one had seen anybody from Mt Shu anymore. As for whether Fellow Daoist had ties with them, it was just a random thought of mine."
Bei Feng fell silent and did not continue the conversation. This bit of information was equivalent to arge cookie that Ling Xu had drawn out for him. The only question was whether he could eat it.
ording to the ancient records, the entire Mt Shu Sect had already departed through the Qin Emperor Mausoleum. That could be considered as a huge constion in the hearts of Ling Xu and the rest. Who knew, perhaps the people from Mt Shu had already seeded. Perhaps they would be sessful too.
Numerous clear pearls the size of bowls were iid on the walls of the tunnel, emanating a bluish green light. The entire lighting felt extremely gloomy and mysterious.
The deeper they went, the stronger the sense of suppression pressing down on them. Yan Luo had already stopped walking. The pressure before them was simply too great, and was too much for him to endure. Thus, he could only stop.
Bei Feng and Ling Xu were still fine. This kind of pressure was actually a suppression on mental power. The stronger one''s mental power was, they further they would be able to go!
Bei Feng''s mental power was at the 5 star rank. Naturally, this bit of suppression was not worth much to him. ording to his estimations, a normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert''s mental power was only around the 3 star rank!
The stronger ones were probably close to the 4 star rank. Ling Xu''s mental power should also be around high 4 star level. But one had to know that the difference of each star was a huge increase in power!
The color of lighting in front of the two slowly changed. As they walked, the gloomy lighting was reced with a warm and gentle feeling, like that of the winter sun.
A huge underground cavern about the size of several basketball courts soon appeared before the eyes of the two. At the heart of the cavernin midairwas the source of the light!
When they clearly made out the three stories tall stage created entirely with white jade, both Bei Feng and Ling Xu''s breaths stopped with amazement.
''Innately Divine, Born Immortal!''
That was the first thought that struck their minds when they saw the creature on the stage. In the next moment, the two felt as if they''d fallen into an icy cavern!
On the huge white jade stage, a dragon less than ten meters long stood tall. Its ws were powerful and sharp, and its cyan scales were covered with silky cloud patterns. Two strands of long whiskers floated gently by its nose.
In Bei Feng and Ling Xu''s eyes, this dragon seemed to havee alive. Its aura seemed to have exploded like a volcano, and its eyes were staring icily at them.
"Pu!"
"Pu!"
In the next moment, the two were sted backwards. Their chests were dented as though they had received a heavy impact. Fresh blood spouted out of their mouths.
After spitting out the blood, the scene before them changed. Looking up again, the dragon in the distance was still standing at the same spot. Four dragon ws supported the body of this green dragon.
"How terrifying! This dragon has died for an uncountable number of years, yet we werepletely unable to muster any strength to resist its mental attack at all."
"It''s truly frightening. When it was alive, just a nce from it would have killed us. Just who was it that had such great capabilities to do this to it?"
The two looked at each other with a lingering fear in their hearts.
The feeling this that this dragon that wasn''t even 10 meters long gave to Bei Feng and Ling Xu was just a single word: perfection! Apart from that, there were no other words to describe it.
At the same time, the two felt that the suppression on their mental powers had doubled in might. This was not just a suppression in aura and strength, but a suppression in the level of life form!
Ling Xu stood to the side and said with aplicated look, "This is not even a pure-blooded creature of the dragon race, and could not be considered as a true dragon. But despite that, it''s already so exceptional!
It wasn''t that there weren''t any geniuses on Earth. It was just that the Heavens and Earth had changed, and there was no ce for martial cultivators anymore.
There were two long chains emanating a dark-golden color on the dragon''s tail. At the same time, there was a ck substance on the dragon''s four limbs linked to the white jade tform itself, chaining the creature to its death!
The gentle light that lit up the cavern actually came from the pearl between the dragon''s two horns. From the looks of it, that was the dragon''s inner dan!
Just a surface probe was enough to tell how much energy the inner dan that wasn''t even as big as a chicken''s egg held! It was simply akin to an entire ocean of energy!
A single thought rose into the minds of Bei Feng and Ling Xu at the same time. ''Get the inner dan!'' As long as they could retrieve the inner dan, they would obtain the dragon''s legacy, as well as the energy inside it. Whenpared to it, all kinds of supreme spirit stones or anything like it were not even worthy to carry the shoes for it!
"Hu, hu!"
The two''s breath quickened and grew rough as they fixed their eyes on the inner dan.
"Ai!"
After some time, a loud sigh suddenly rang out, instantly pulling Bei Feng out of his trance. As he regained his senses, Bei Feng sensed that something was not right with his body. Very quickly, he settled his mind and entered a meditative state.
Ling Xu was the one who had regained his rity of mind first. It was precisely his sigh that let Bei Feng snap out of his greed.
Ling Xu spat out a breath of turbid air and said, "We do not have the ability to think about that inner dan. For now, our target is the Dragon Imprisoning Chains."
As he said that, Ling Xu felt extremely refreshed, as if his entire mind had improved qualitatively. His mental power had also grown by arge notch.
Chapter 431: Cultivation
Chapter 431: Cultivation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
''In the end, my heart still haven''t been sharpened enough yet like these guys'','' Bei Feng thought with some lingering fear after he awoke. He''d unknowingly fell into a strange state. If Ling Xu hadn''t startled him awake from that state, perhaps he would have been able to extricate himself from it on his own, but there was a possibility that he would have lost himself in that greedy state.
"Many thanks, Fellow Daoist!"
Bei Feng sped his fists and bowed solemnly. Ling Xu also epted the bow gracefully.
The two looked upwards again. Where were there any dragon inner dans? The entire thing had felt like a dream.
The light had actuallye from the patterns on the white jade. Below the huge white jade tform was a rectangr table-shaped tform. A set of chains that seemed illusory like smoke or clouds sat above it, giving off a strange vibration, causing the air around it to take on many different shapes.
The air around it was exceptionally congealed, like water.
Even with the two''s mental power and physique, they could only barely withstand the pressure. Bei Feng and Ling Xu had alreadypleted their preparations. Ling Xu walked out from the way he came in, most likely to inform Yan Luo of some matters.
"This is a good opportunity to use this pressure to refine my mental power. Aside from that, this strange substance in the air has a great tempering effect for my body," Bei Feng mumbled to himself and decided on his n.
Although his mental power was strong and plentiful, it did not mean that he couldpletely unleash it. If his martial will had not been tempered by the stone statue back then, his performance would be much worse.
From the moment he stepped into this area, Bei Feng could feel an intense hunger and desire from his very cells!
Countless tiny seemingly weak red dots that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye began to seep into Bei Feng''s body, beginning a change from his cells.
Soon, Ling Xu also returned. Like Bei Feng, he wanted to use this rare chance to refine his mental power further!
Bei Feng began to walk towards the front slowly. With every step, his body would tremble intensely. It was obvious that he was enduring an extreme pain!
After walking over a hundred meters in, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged. His body was actually still able to withstand this level of pressure. However, it was too forceful for his mental power.
"Peng!"
"Dang!"
"Boom!"
Bei Feng sent his mental power outwards and began to sh with the pressure. One moment it turned into a hammer, and other moment a sword!
It was possible to see with the naked eye that the air half a meter around Bei Feng''s body was rippling intensely. A myriad of nging sounds that could only be heard with mental power rang out.
At the same time, Bei Feng was revolving the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. The red particles floating in the air flowed constantly into his body through his pores, turning into pure blood and Qi. The quality of this energy was high to a frightening extent!
These particles were not exactly docile in Bei Feng''s body. They barged around madly, and the new blood seemed to have the intention to usurp the body.
Only half of Bei Feng''s mental power was ced in the outside world to resist the pressure. The other half was in his body, battling to wipe out the red particles'' instincts.
As he had to split his mental power into two tasks, Bei Feng''s speed was far inferior to Ling Xu''s. At this time, Ling Xu was already standing at the 200 meters mark.
Bei Feng sunk his attention into the world inside his body. Apart from leaving a portion of his energy outside of his body to alert him about any danger, all his efforts were concentrated on the battle with the pressure.
"Poof!"
The instinct inside a drop of blood was sessfully wiped away, and a wisp of ck smoke floated out of Bei Feng''s pores, floating into the nostrils of the huge dragon on the white jade tform far away.
After the instinct in the drop of blood was destroyed, it was instantly refined away by his bountiful blood and Qi. A drop of iparably pure blood and Qi energy appeared, and was integrated into his own blood and Qi!
The quality of this drop of refined blood and Qi was very high. Just a single drop caused Bei Feng to feel like he''d been injected with chicken blood. In that instant, he hurriedly revolved the firstyer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had reached the grandpletion rate of the firstyer. However, it was still a distance away from the peak of the firstyer. And this time, with the addition of this one drop of pure blood, Bei Feng instantly felt the distance to the peak of the firstyer shorten!
Although it was slow, this method was definitely useful!
Bei Feng was iparably excited. He highly suspected that these red particles were the remnants of the dragon''s blood. Strangely, this blood had not dissipated after so many years, and had instead turned into such a state.
In thest eight years, Bei Feng had only trained the technique to the grandpletion level of the firstyer. As it was, covering the distance to reaching the peak level of the firstyer looked like a simple affair. But if one really wanted to make this step, an ocean of resources was required!
When Bei Feng fished the Myriad Heavens, he could not choose what he wanted to catch. Most of it depended on luck.
His progress in the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was not fast at all. But the blood particles of the dragon was a heaven-sent opportunity for him to cultivate his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng had lost track of how much time had passed in the outside world. Since Bei Feng could absorb the dragon''s blood particles in the air, he did not feel hungry at all.
At the same time, Bei Feng was training his mental power and his body at the same time. If not for the tiny red particles, he would have to pause and eat long ago.
Ling Xu continuously took out a gray pill from time to time, swallowing it in one gulp. Bei Feng had his own guesses about this matter, but did not try to expose the issue. From the looks of things, that cloth bag was definitely a space type treasure!
''The Kunlun Sect is really rich. Back then, when the martial world was in its glorious period, there should have been nock of powerful weapons, but where did all the weapons go?''
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. Apart from Ling Xu and himself, he''d never seen a third person wielding a weapon that could be controlled by mental power. No matter how rare such weapons were, they shouldn''t be rare to such an extent, right?
At this time, Bei Feng had already stepped past the 800 meters mark. About a dozen meters in front of him was Ling Xu. Bei Feng had slowly managed to catch up. Ultimately, his mental power was stronger Ling Xu''s. Otherwise, how would he bet his money on mental power?
At this position, not only was the pressure much stronger, the blood particles floating in the air had turned golden!
When Bei Feng revolved his martial technique, ayer of golden light would appear and protect him. It was because countless golden blood had congregated together, which was why such a phenomenon would ur.
The energy contained inside the golden blood was at least 10 over times stronger than the red blood''s!
Bei Feng''s aura grew stronger and stronger. Although it was quite weak now, the process had never stopped even once!
"This is?!"
Bei Feng was immersed in cultivation when a purple crystal-like particle suddenly shed past. The moment this purple crystal-like particle appeared, all the cells in Bei Feng''s body seemed to go crazy in an instant!
An iparably intense will burst out. All the cells in a human''s body had a weak, basic instinct. For instance, when the bodycked a certain nutrient, the cells would transmit a desire to the brain so that in that particr instant, the person would crave a certain type of food.
At this time, Bei Feng''s cells all exploded with the same desire. Although the influence of a single cell was weak, when added together, it was enough to cause Bei Feng to nearly lose the ability to control his own body!
Chapter 432: My F*cking Eyes...
Chapter 432: My F*cking Eyes...
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi rose up explosively, only calming down after a long time.
"What is this purple crystal-like particle? The essence blood of the dragon?" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. It was a pity that the speed of this particle was too fast. It''d sped by in a sh, and by the time Bei Feng reacted, it had already disappeared.
The blood and Qi were as bountiful as an ocean, continuously surging towards his heart aperture, slowly wearing the barrier away.
Like always, Bei Feng felt a stabbing pain in his heart. When it came to this particr aperture, Bei Feng did not dare to be careless at all. The heart was the most important part of the body. Bei Feng could not be more cautious about it.
"Haha!"
A loud roar rang out as Ling Xu''s face broke out into a wide smile. He who had originally stopped for a long time at the same spot suddenly stepped out, appearing a hundred meters forward. At this moment, he was only about a hundred meters away from the Dragon Imprisoning Chains.
''Has he broken through?''
Bei Feng looked up at Ling Xu who had advanced far forward. At this moment, thetter''s mental power had reached the apex of 4 stars. He was only a single step away from the 5 stars rank. But it was impossible to tell how long this single step would cause him to be stuck for.
Bei Feng got to his feet. His untainted white robes fluttered in the wind. At this time, he hadpletely grasped the control over the full power of his 5 star mental power, even managing to improve it a little!
Bei Feng had reached the 5 star rank in his mental power a long time ago. At this time, he''d managed to advance his mental power to the peak of 5 stars along with all the other attributes of his body!
Time flowed by slowly. Bei Feng did not hurry, and continued absorbing the blood particles of the dragon beast to refine his body.
"It''s here!" Bei Feng muttered excitedly. Under his mental power''s all-epassing scan, he detected the tiny purple particle shing over with an immense speed!
Its speed was so fast that even Bei Feng was hardly able to react!
"Move for me!"
Bei Feng watched with wide eyes as the particle came closer and closer to him. However, his body seemed to be stuck in a mire, and was not responding to hismands.
"Sou!"
At the critical moment, he managed to forcefully move his body slightly, just nicely shifting it into the path of the purple particle''s path. Reaching out his hand, he forcefully grabbed at the purple particle!
"Chi, chi!"
The purple particle instantly prated theyer of blood and Qi on Bei Feng''s palm and pierced into his palm!
It was like someone had held a gun against his palms and fired, and the bullet instantly burrowed through the palm all the way to the shoulders!
Bei Feng''s right hand hung limply by his side, andrge amounts of blood flowed out of the wound.
"Hur hur, I''ve caught you!"
Bei Feng did not care about his serious wound at all. Instead, his face was wreathed in a crazy wide. As he looked at the purple particle swimming around in his right hand''s aperture, he felt that this injury was well worth it.
To an ordinary person, such an injury was equivalent to having an arm crippled. But to Bei Feng, this was not considered a crippling injury.
The purple particle darted around the spacious aperture, creating all sorts of waves.
Bei Feng only left a trace of mental power outside and controlled Soaring Rainbow to float beside his body. The rest of it was focused on the aperture, turning into a huge colorless grindstone and trapping the tiny purple particle inside it.
"Peng!"
"Kuang!"
The purple particle mmed around recklessly, and a destructive intent could be felt from it.
A tiny dragon figure manifested inside Bei Feng''s aperture, causing the blood and Qi energy within to suddenly surge like a wave!
''Exterminate!''
Cold sweat poured out of Bei Feng''s head as he continuously battled with the tiny dragon figure.
It wasn''t clear how much time had passed before the dragon roared weakly and disappeared.
"Boom!"
The tiny purple particle suddenly stopped struggling and then exploded!
A huge amount of blood and Qi energy burst forth, and Bei Feng felt a bloated pain in his body!
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy had already reached the peak of his current level a long time ago. In addition, he''d already cleared countless vessels. The amount of blood and Qi energy his body could contain was several times more than other cultivators!
But the amount of energy in this purple particle was actuallyparable to Bei Feng''s existing total blood and Qi energy! Furthermore, the quality of this energy was even higher than his original blood and Qi energy!
In that moment, the purple blood suddenly turned from a guest to the host, beginning to devour Bei Feng''s blood and Qi and barging about wildly in his body, causing him to suffer unspeakably.
''Damn it, didn''t you want to swallow this purple thing? Hurry up and swallow it now!''
Bei Feng''s body began to bloat up like a balloon. In an instant, his entire body forcibly doubled in size! In that moment, he could not help but to curse internally. Earlier, his cells had been crying to swallow the purple particle. But now that it was in his body, all of them were helpless!
This increase in size was not the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. Instead, it was a result of the huge amounts of energy forcibly expanding his body!
"Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!" Bei Feng roared lowly as his body instantly grew to be four meters tall. Immediately, the pressure lessened. However, the purple blood seemed to know how to duplicate itself, and the speed at which it spread became even faster than ever!
Bei Feng did not bother with it and concentrated on the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique. He used all his strength to try to guide the purple blood along the cirction path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
"Peng! Peng!"
Numerous cracks appeared on the surface of Bei Feng''s skin, and purple smoke rose out of him constantly.
Such argemotion would naturally not escape the attention of Ling Xu. As he turned around, he just happened to be in time to see Bei Feng''s body balloon to four meters tall.
"My f*cking eyes..."
He did not stop to think about what martial technique Bei Feng was cultivating. Instead, the first words that flowed out of his mouth was curses.
When his body shot up to four meters tall, all the clothes on Bei Feng''s body had been torn apart, revealing a glorious naked body to Ling Xu. When thetter turned around, he was immediately greeted with the sight of a huge bulging sack of ''tools'' which were even bigger than his fists. In that moment, Ling Xu''s face grew darker than the bottom of a burnt wok...
When he sensed the gigantic flood of blood and Qi in Bei Feng''s body, even Ling Xu felt somewhat fearful.
Ling Xu did not bother about Bei Feng. With a single nce, it was obvious that thetter was in the midst of a breakthrough. If he suddenly approached, the flying sword floating around Bei Feng would definitely sh down without any hesitation!
In that moment, Bei Feng felt like he was tugging a stubborn bull behind him which refused to listen. Wanting to guide the rampaging purple blood along the cirction path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was an extremely difficult task!
With just the slightest error, the enormous flood of blood and Qi would tear his blood vessels to shreds. At this time, the situation inside of Bei Feng''s body was not good at all. The number of blood vessels and capiries that''d been broken was uncountable!
Large amounts of blood flowed out of his pores, causing his entire body to be dyed red.
Bei Feng had lost count of how many rounds he''d led the blood and Qi around the cirction path. His own blood and Qi were nearlypletely consumed, and his 5 star rank mental power was almost exhausted.
Guiding the blood and Qi in the correct direction was extremely taxing on mental power. It was even more taxing than dealing with the aura of the dragon beast in the outside world!
The amount of energy in the vast sea of purple blood was so great that it would cause one to shudder with fright. Numerous cracks had already appeared on Bei Feng''s body. At this moment, he''d turned into a five meter tall, three meter wide fatty. From the looks of it, he seemed like he would explode at any moment!
Chapter 433: Eye
Chapter 433: Eye
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
At this time, Bei Feng could only advance or die. There were no paths for retreat!
A long repressed aura in his body suddenly burst forth. At this moment, a three cun tall nascent infant in his dantian suddenly opened its eyes with a seemingly innocent smile on its face.
"Boom!"
A concentrated wave of evil energy burst out like a beast released from its cage. It quickly wrapped Bei Feng''s body up and surged outwards!
"It can''t be?!"
Ling Xu eximed with shock. He''d lived for so many years, and with Kunlun Sect behind him, there were really very few things that could cause him to feel shocked. But when he saw the evil energy surging out from Bei Feng''s body, he instantly felt like a cat with its tail stepped on.
Without caring about his image, he dashed out in a panic and only when he reached a far distance did he look back at Bei Feng''s position with indescribable shock and horror in his eyes.
''What a powerful evil aura! Could it be that he''s been possessed?''
Ling Xu''s pupils trembled with shock. However, he did not dare to take action against Bei Feng. That evil aura was simply too frightening. Ling Xu had a feeling that if he attacked, he would definitely die!
At this time, the rune between Bei Feng''s eyebrows surfaced and twisted outwards, revealing apletely ck eye.
A powerful suction force appeared on the eye, causing the purple blood to suddenly flow backwards, and flood towards the eye.
"Gu, gu!"
Blood poured rapidly into the eye. A reddish purple fog began to appear in the deepest regions of the eye, slowly forming numerous blood vessels and veins which directly connected to the brain!
At this moment, the eye no longer looked like something that''d been formed from a rune. Instead, it looked like a part of the body which had been born with him naturally!
After a long time, the eye slowly closed as if it''d absorbed enough energy and had shut its lids for a deep sleep.
The ck rune between Bei Feng''s eyebrows also shed constantly with a purplish ck light. Although the light was very dark, seeminglypletely ck, it was still possible to see that this was just dark purple that''d reached a certain level of dark!
Bei Feng''s situation had improved greatly. The changes in his body caused him to feel extremely conflicted, but his life had indeed been saved this time.
If the eye had not absorbed half of the purple blood, he would most certainly have exploded in a most spectacr manner into a pile of bloody mess, littered all over the ce.
Bei Feng began hisst gamble as every bit of his blood and Qi as well as his mental power energy ignited, guiding the remaining half of the purple blood along the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique''s cirction path.
"Rumble!"
The purple blood seemed to havee alive as it resisted with all its might. It was as if it knew what would happen to it if it revolved along the path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
At this time, the purple blood congealed together and formed a ferocious dragon beast, stirring up numerous waves.
"Ji!"
Inside Bei Feng''s dantian, the three cun tall nascent infant suddenlyughed in a childish tone. In an instant, its body split apart into two parts, only leaving the top half of its body. The lower half turned into a ck liquid which flowed to the purple dragon beast.
The ck liquid easily broke past the blood and Qi and mental power energy barrier that Bei Feng had formed around the dragon beast, and appeared before it. After that, it directly flowed into the head of the dragon beast!
The purple dragon formed from the purple blood struggled for a while, and suddenly stopped moving. After that, it began to flow along the cirction path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique in an obedient manner.
Bei Feng instantly sensed the purple blood revolving through his body. Large amounts of energy were broken down by it, and quickly swallowed up by his body!
After just one minute, Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had broken through to the peak of the firstyer!
And this was still far from the end. Heaven knew how much energy was contained in just this single drop of dragon blood!
And the most amazing thing was that the amount of purple blood was increasing at a decent and stable speed. At the same time, countless red particles in the outside world were being drawn into Bei Feng''s body.
Bei Feng could feel that his current state was akin to a piece ofmon metal that was being hammered steadily, expelling the impurities!
Following the revolution of the technique, therge amounts of energy constantly strengthened Bei Feng''s body. Bei Feng could feel that whether it was his physical body or his mental power, both were increasing in strength and quality!
Right now, he was onlyying the foundations, making preparations for an increase in overall strength!
The blood crystals in the air became more and more condensed, forming a red ball!
Far away, on the white jade stage, the huge dragon beast seemed to move ever so slightly. A gap slowly appeared on the center of the stage and a stream of ck gas flowed out, rushing towards Bei Feng''s body!
"This fellow, just what martial technique is he cultivating? It''s actually so strange! Forget it, this ce is too dangerous, I''ll go and wait outside first."
As the saying went, a clever man did not dwell underneath a dangerous wall. Ling Xu could clearly feel that Bei Feng''s current state was not very normal. He was obviously trying to break through. But what he wasn''t clear about was if it was Bei Feng himself having a breakthrough, or if it was something else that was breaking through.
After all, everything in this underground space was too strange. Even Ling Xu was unable to see through it at all. If this ce had not sealed all his strength except for his mental power, Ling Xu would definitely risk sustaining heavy injuries to remove an unstable element like Bei Feng first!
"Ha... huu!"
The evil source energy that only had half its body left began to breathe as the ck smoke from the white jade stage flowed into Bei Feng''s body and was absorbed by it.
Bei Feng had already sunk into a special semi-conscious state. He could feel the changes in his body, yet could not seem to feel it. However, the cirction speed in his body did not stop. Instead, it increased in speed!
At this time, Bei Feng was like a volcano. Before a volcano erupted, it would always need to gather arge amount ofva from the earth, as if it was taking a deep breath before exploding!
After the half of the evil source energy merged with the purple blood, it followed the cirction path of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, and was continuously absorbed by Bei Feng''s body. The evil source energy had an extremely powerful effect at refining the bodyeven more powerful than the purple blood!
Numerous strange patterns continuously appeared on the four meter tall body, slowly linking together with the other patterns on his body. On his chest was a strange runic pattern!
The numerous patterns lit up, forming into a ferocious-looking armor which covered his entire body. The patterns along the corners of his eyes also gleamed with a dark light.
This armor waspletely formed with the evil source energy, and had shocking defensive might!
Just looking at the armor would cause one to have an ominous feeling. The armor was so light that it was almost weightless. It also did not restrict his movements at all.
Suddenly, a heaven-shaking draconian roar burst out from behind Bei Feng''s back! The space behind him began to tremor intensely. At the same time, a huge image of a giant bear appeared behind Bei Feng, followed by a ancient-looking w. The three long long ws on it looked iparably sharp!
As Bei Feng revolved the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, the manifestation figure behind him began to grow more and more realistic. The figure of a green-colored dragon began to take shape.
Chapter 434: Controlled Dan!
Chapter 434: Controlled Dan!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Dragon! This was a creature that''d appeared in 5,000 over years of China''s history and legends'' records. The Chinese people even called themselves the descendant of dragons.
As the saying went, there was no wind from an empty hole. It was hard to imagine how humans were able to conceptualize such a perfect creature like a dragon just with their imagination without having ever seen one.
Although the dragon in this space was not a pure-blooded one, any creature that could have the name dragon would not be weak!
Bei Feng initially intended to use the Eagle as his second Dharma manifestation. It was a good match with his Giant Bear Dharma manifestation, and would definitely improve his strength greatly when used with the Form and Will Fist!
But right now, it was the dragon beast that was forming behind him! The most important resource in training the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was the blood essence of different Peak Grade Demonic Beasts, using it to form the corresponding Dharma manifestation.
Bei Feng did not have the mind to mind nor the strength to do anything about it. He hadn''t expected that absorbing this purple particle would end up forming a Dragon Dharma manifestation.
But at this moment, Bei Feng was also extremely excited. This was a kind of chance urrence; as for the Eagle manifestation, it was the same for him to form it after he reached the third level of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique as forming it now.
Large amounts of blood and Qi surged in Bei Feng''s body, rapidly healing his injuries.
At this time, Bei Feng''s absorption of the purple energy was in its final phase. There was only a bit of purple blood remaining. The red particles in the outside world had also grown much thinner.
"Sess or defeat all depends on this one strike!"
Bei Feng had truly reached the peak of his current realm. The amount of energy in his body was indescribably boundless and stuffed, but there were no outlets to release them. Only by breaking through to the next realm would the energy in his body settle down!
Forcefully bearing with the increasingly stuffy pressure, Bei Feng calmed his breath and began to recover his mental power. As his time was limited, he only managed to recover about a third of it.
But although it was not perfect, he had no choice but to make a gamble with his life at this point. Otherwise, if he lost control over the energy in his body, if it was light, he might be a cripple. If it was heavy, he would implode and die!
Bei Feng directed all the blood and Qi to gather near his heart. There were no barriers there now, and a huge empty aperture space appeared before his eyes.
All the energy in his body began to pour into the aperture, directly filling it up!
As the name implied, the Controlled Dan realm for Qi refining cultivators was to form an inner dan simr to a Demonic Beast''s using their zhenqi.
As for body cultivators, this was the same as well. They needed to condense the strength''s source, forming their blood and Qi into an energy core!
After sessfully condensing the energy dan, Bei Feng would no longer die even if his heart was pierced. As long as the energy dan was not destroyed, the source of strength couldpletely rece the functions of the heart.
Of course, that did not mean that he would be unkible. A Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was still a human cultivator at the end of the day. There were too many fatal spots on their body.
For example, if his heart waspletely crushed, he would still die!
The previous scenario was only if it was a small sword or simr weapons with lower killing power that pierced the heart that wouldn''t kill him.
The aperture, on the other hand, was like a secret space. The space inside could be infinite, but from the outside, the space it took up might not even be asrge as a sesame seed.
Inside the spacious aperture, a huge amount of blood and Qi energy filled up the entire space. From the outside, Bei Feng''s aura suddenly seemed to dip drastically. Apart from the faint light shining from his chest, the other parts of his body seemed like a withered corpse.
Right now, if someone shed open his skin, they would discover that not a single drop of blood woulde out!
Bei Feng''s bodily functions had all stopped right now. If he remained in this state for too long without breaking through, his entire body would fail. That was because all the blood had been drawn to his heart.
With Bei Feng''s strength, he could forcefully endure in this state for a short period. But if too much time passed, he would simply drop dead.
Even if he managed to break through by luck, he could be brain-dead, or leave behind incurable injuries!
Bei Feng suddenly felt a great sense of urgency. At this moment, his mental power showed its usefulness. It was like a stirring needle, sloshing around inside the spacious aperture.
Along with the stirring motion of his mental power, the huge amount of blood and Qi energy began to rotate!
Slowly, a tiny swirl appeared, bing bigger and bigger! Finally, a huge whirlpool of blood and Qi was stirred up in the aperture!
An empty space appeared in the heart of the whirlpool, like the eye of a tornado. There was no blood and Qi energy in that area at all!
When the whirlpool reached a certain speed, a tiny ck dot the size of a sesame seed appeared in the middle of the whirlpool!
It was like space had copsed, forming a ck hole. The moment it appeared, a powerful suction force surged out of it!
Bei Feng''s iparably pure blood and Qi energy began to pour into the tiny ck hole. As therge amounts of blood and Qi congregated, a small golden-red dan about the size of a needle''s point began to take shape!
Although it was very small, the quality of energy contained within it was even higher than the vast sea of swirling blood and Qi roaring outside it!
It was like a process of eliminating the impure and retaining the pureBei Feng''s blood and Qi was constantly being purified, leaving behind the purest essence!
Slowly, the golden-red dan grew bigger and bigger, and the blood and Qi swirling around outside grew much less.
Time passed, and the dan was already the size of a chicken''s egg. Only now did it look like a proper inner dan.
Only a third of the dan was golden, while the remaining two-thirds were blood-red.
But this one-third of the golden dan was very obviously much higher in quality than the blood-red-colored part!
Finally, the golden-red dan was formed. It was about 10 meters wide, and emanated a heavy aura!
Aspared to the vast ocean of blood and Qi energy that flooded the entire aperture before, this 10 meter wide energy dan seemed extremely tiny and not worth a mention. However, the energy it contained was even stronger than the former! This was a transformation in quality! An upgrade in life form!
It was the difference between amb and a tiger. The difference in the levels of life form was enough for themb to be scared out of its wits whenever it met the tiger. It wouldn''t even have the thoughts to gather into arge group to trample the tiger to death.
But this was not the end! The space around the 10 meter wide golden-red dan suddenly fell apart, forming another ck hole which instantly swallowed the energy dan.
"Ka-cha!"
A cracking sound rang out, followed by the sounds of reformation. This process went on for nine more times, finally leaving only a six meter wide dan. Only now was the Controlled Dan sessfully formed!
Most people, regardless of Qi refiners or body cultivators, would only form a small dan about one meter in size. However, Bei Feng''s dan was six times that of others in size!
This meant that the strength and quantity of Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was also six times that of others. This was an extremely terrifying concept. If they were onlyparing cultivation, and did not rely on martial techniques or weapons, the energy in Bei Feng''s body wasparable to a normal peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!
Bei Feng hadid out an extremely solid foundation in the Xiantian stage, which was why he could have such terrifying strength!
The reason why entering the Controlled Dan realm was such a difficult matter was because it was difficult to build up a solid enough foundation. Most people would fail at the very step of revolving the Qi to form a dan!
And even if they seeded at the first step, there were still nine more rounds of refinement!
Only by breaking and reforming nine times could the dan really take shape. Just failing a single time would mean that the dan had failed to form. The huge amounts of energy exploding from a failed dan formation attempt would instantly blow the cultivator''s body to shreds. From this point, it was exactly like using the body as a furnace, concocting a golden dan!
Chapter 435: Secret Art, Mixed Yuan Body!
Chapter 435: Secret Art, Mixed Yuan Body!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Controlled Dan realm was a very crucial stage for cultivators. If their foundations were not sufficient, then their path would stop there.
Refining a Controlled Dan was the same as refining a pill. The quality of the ingredients was critical, same with the quality of the cultivator''s foundations.
Naturally, the stronger the ingredients, the better the pills refined would be. By the same logic, the strength of the dan condensed by a martial cultivator was dependent on the depths of his cultivation!
This was also the reason the gaps between Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were suddenly magnified. The strong would be extremely strong, while the weak would be exceedingly weaker among the same realm!
It was also possible for the mediocre cultivators to obtain a powerful resource or a fortuitous encounter, forming an extraordinary dan and directly leaping into the clouds!
"Ang!"
At the instant that Bei Feng finished condensing his dan, the five meter long dragon manifestation behind him also tookplete form, letting out a ferocious roar!
Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes and mumbled to himself, "I"ve finally reached the Controlled Dan realm. Right now, I can finally be truly considered to have stepped into the peak level of strength on this!"
This result was actually a little unexpected for Bei Feng. He thought that with his umted fortune, he should have broken through long ago. After all, based on the amount of time he''d been cultivating for, he had stopped at the Xiantian realm for too long already.
Of course, Bei Feng did not dare to presume that he already stood on top of the world with just the quality of his strength that could rival peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts.
Not mentioning the rest, just take Ling Xu, ate stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert for exampleno one knew how powerful the dan he''d condensed was.
But with Bei Feng''s current strength, he could definitely rank among the top ten experts in the entire world!
There were different levels of battle prowess even within the same realm. Throughout the past few hundred years, these old monsters had never advanced in their cultivation. Thus, all their efforts had definitely been ced on improving their martial techniques. Nobody knew just how many martial techniques they had grasped!
Bei Feng''s Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had reached the second level, and condensed a Dragon Dharma manifestation. His four meter tall body had grown by another meter, reaching five meters!
''Looking at it now, I really wonder if the evil source energy has evil intentions against me or not. This time, if not for the evil source energy, I would definitely have died.''
Bei Feng looked at the contours of the armor on his body with aplicated expression on his face.
With a single thought, the armor shattered apart, turning into ck mist which flowed back into his body, disappearing into dormancy.
A new set of robes appeared in his hands which he wore quickly. After that, he began to inspect his stats.
''Are my body stats no longer separated into individual attributes?''
Bei Feng looked at his stats screen with confusion. All the information on his attributes like his 5 stars Mental Power, Speed, Agility and so on had disappeared. His entire body''s grade was summarized under a single half moon symbol.
At this time, Bei Feng''s mental power abruptly burst out of his body, enveloping a wide area around him. Right now, his mental power could epass a 500-meter area. This was a huge increase in strength!
That was not all, a piece of ck-colored stone about the size of a fist was slowly lifted up by his mental power, slowly rising into the sky!
"Pa-da!"
The ck stone finally rose to one meter high, and dropped to the ground.
''So this is what it means when one''s mental power is strong enough to affect reality when it reaches a certain level? If it continues to grow stronger like this, one day, I could turn everything in the world into a weapon, regardless of what it is.''
Bei Feng''s expression was a little pale. Controlling the little stone with his mental power was extremely taxing! In just a mere half a minute, 70 percent of his mental power had disappeared!
The other thing that surprised Bei Feng was the change to a special state that Bei Feng had never used before.
''The Mixed Yuan As One special state had been upgraded to the Mixed Yuan Body. After activating this special state, the entire body''s abilities will be doubled for 10 minutes. The weakened state had also been altered, and will not be for very long. The entire body''s strength and abilities will be weakened by half for 24 hours. Large amounts of resources need to be consumed in that period.''
Bei Feng had never used this secret art ever since he learned it. After all, the weakened state was too long. Furthermore, there hadn''t been any situations that''d forced him into using it yet.
But this change had greatly covered over the most ring disadvantage of using the ability. At this moment, the Mixed Yuan Body secret art could be considered as the strongest trump card in Bei Feng''s hands!
After all, it was doubling all the attributes of the body. Not to mention if he could keep doubling it within the 10 minutes. However, that was not realistic at all. If there was really such a secret technique, then the price he would have to pay after the 10 minutes ran out would not be something that Bei Feng could endure.
But even if he only increased his body''s attributes by three or four times, that was still extremely scary. With Bei Feng''s strength, he couldpletely cross an entire realm and fight! Although it would onlyst for 10 minutes, a berserk skill like this at a critical juncture would mean the difference between life and death!
With Bei Feng''s current mental power, he couldpletely disregard the pressure of this dragon beast that''d been dead for an unknown number of years. As though he was just strolling through the his own garden, Bei Feng directly waltzed up to the Dragon Imprisoning Chains.
''Hm? This is not a physical thing, is it an illusion?''
Unexpectedly, when Bei Feng stretched his hands forward, his entire arm directly passed through the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. When he turned his eyes over, the chains were still sitting on the white jade tform as they had been.
''Wait! These chains are definitely the real thing. That ufortable feeling cannot be wrong. If that''s the case, what''s the problem?''
Bei Feng stood before the jade table, deep in thought.
The illusory Dragon Imprisoning Chains were not even a meter long. Countless patterns would sh on their surface constantly, and concealed energy seemed toy within.
Bei Feng''s powerful mental power surged out, covering his hands. Then, he stretched them out again. This time, he managed to grab the real thing!
With a light tug, a Dragon Imprisoning Chain were pulled out. It was made with 36 small round clinks, and looked exceptionally intricate.
After turning around to look deeply again at the dragon on the stage for onest time, Bei Feng turned and left. He did not have any thoughts to move the dragon.
Right after Bei Feng left, the crack on the white jade tform began to expand. Following that, the huge dragon which had been pinned on the white stage began to drop and copse into pieces. A pale green inner dan dropped directly into the crack.
"Pa!"
With a light sound, the dragon''s inner dan burst apart into numerous pieces. As if starting a chain reaction, he entire underground cavern began to tremble intensely.
"What''s going on?"
"What happened? It''s going to copse?"
Ling Xu''s eyes widened with shock. No matter how he thought of the matter, he felt that the changes to the underground cavern definitely had something to do with Bei Feng.
"Let''s go, we''ve already obtained the Dragon Imprisoning Chains!"
Bei Feng sprinted out of the underground cavern quickly. Although he was going quickly, it was only slightly faster than a normal person.
When they saw the underground cavern shaking and rocks rolling down its sides, the three hurriedly ran for the exit without caring about anything else.
Just when they ran out of the exit, a huge amount of dust and rocks fell down behind them,pletely covering the exit that they came from.
"This ce is not safe, let''s leave."
When they saw the Dragon Imprisoning Chains in Bei Feng''s hands, Yan Luo and Ling Xu let loose a sigh and continued running.
The tremors had already reached this area, and theva at the top was churning uneasily. The numerous formations lit up, and then began to crack!
"Ka-cha!"
A crisp sound rang out, and the crowd turned their heads to look upwards. Ayer of waves had formed on theva pool, and was getting stronger and stronger.
Chapter 436: An Unexpected Outburst
Chapter 436: An Unexpected Outburst
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng and the other two were already running as fast as they could. But although the ce was copsing, the restriction on their cultivation were still active.
"Boom!"
Large pieces ofnd crumbled behind the three as they ran. Numerous enormous rocks fell off and dropped into the deep abyss.
By the time they stepped outside of the range of the formation, the ground beneath their feet was already filled with cracks. It was as if in the next moment, the three Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who stood at the peak of the world would fall into it to face their end!
But fortunately, they had still escaped by the skin of their teeth. In the next moment, the restriction on their cultivation was released, causing everyone''s blood and Qi to explode forth in an instant!
This kind of aura was even stronger than their normal auras. Their entire bodies feltpletely weightless, like they could float.
This was like a normal person who had be used to carrying an immense load constantlywhen the load was finally put down, they would feel extremely light, like a sparrow!
As for Bei Feng and the others, it was even more so the case. Yan Luo only felt that both Ling Xu and Bei Feng''s strength had improved greatly!
The 12 Kunlun Devils did not hide anything from each other. And at this moment, it felt like Ling Xu had suddenly taken a huge step forward, even to the point of giving Yan Luo the feeling that he''d touched that other realm!
But what caused Ling Xu to feel even more shocked was Bei Feng. This was an upstart talent that''d appeared because of arge fortuitous encounter. He''d killed numerous Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts on various missions, and at this point, he''d already entered the sights of the 12 Kunlun Devils!
In just a few short years, he''d climbed from a nameless normal person to his current level. This was an extremely terrifying concept. And when Bei Feng''s true strength was revealed at this moment, even Ling Xu felt a great amount of pressure from him!
He was sure that Bei Feng''s current strength wasparable to his. Even if he was stronger, it would not be by much. Perhaps he could defeat Bei Feng in a fight, but if he wanted to kill thetter, it was impossible unless the 12 Kunlun Devils worked together!
''Perhaps if there wasn''t that ray of hope to leave this, I might really be unable to bear it and gather the rest to dig his secret out.''
Ling Xu suddenly felt somewhat regretful. To the usually incredibly resolute him, this decision was a little inconceivable.
Bei Feng''s strength was currently among the top few even in the entire country. He was no longer someone that could be controlled by him easily.
Even if he gathered all the 12 Kunlun Devils to surround and kill Bei Feng, it would still be a victory with heavy losses even if they won. Furthermore, Bei Feng still had three helpers by his side.
Right now,pared to dealing with Bei Feng, it was obviously much more important to unite and enter the Qin Emperor mausoleum together!
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi aura rushed upwards, forming a blood-colored tree over several dozen meters tall. It was like another Dharma manifestation of his.
And Bei Feng''s body was the root of this tree. The blood-colored tree was extremely condensed, and even normal people could see it with their naked eyes. It was no longer an illusory thing that could only be detected with mental power.
This was just the blood and Qi energy that''d leaked out of his body. The blood-colored tree manifestation around Bei Feng was actually something to pull the leaking energy back into his body before it dispersed! After all, it was a terrible waste of energy to constantly release energy into the environment.
"Peng!"
Three sonic booms rang out as the three suddenly appeared far away in the distance!
"Ka-cha!"
The invisible barrier above them emitted creaking noises as though it could not bear the weight any longer. Finally, it could hold no longer, and began to crack!
Outside the formation, of the group that were supposed to be waiting for Bei Feng and the rest, everyone had already left except for Mystic One, Bai Xiang, the Cerberus, and the other members of the 12 Kunlun Devils.
It was difficult to say that the rest of the people had no sense ofradeship. Everyone had lived for such a long time. What was friendshippared to their own lives?
The moment they felt that something was wrong, everyone had fled the way they came from, only leaving the people from Bei Feng''s group and the 12 Kunlun Devils.
Although everyone was here for the same purpose, no one wanted to throw their lives away so stupidly in this ce.
"Quickly leave this ce!" Bei Feng shouted at Mystic One and the rest the moment he ran out. The scene behind them was like a huge mirror shattering. Lava was pouring from the sky and the speed of the copse was extremely fast. Large amounts of scorchingva chased after Bei Feng and the rest!
The temperature ofva was even higher than fire''s. In addition, this ce was like a sealed space. When the entire pool ofva copsed down, even a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would have a high probability of being crushed to death!
Mystic One and the rest did not hesitate. Their bodies twisted, and they suddenly disappeared far away with terrifying speed.
Behind them, the copse of the formation seemed to be setting off a chain reaction. The fissure under theva grew wider with incredible speed and moreva cascaded down, covering everything!
The advancement speed of theva was incredibly quick. Even though Bei Feng and the rest were running at three times the speed of sound, they could only reach a bnce with the pursuingva!
"How can it be so fast! Even a volcanic eruption would not have this kind of speed, right?"
"It''s different this time, theva had been suppressed for countless years. The energy contained within it had already reached an extreme limit. Originally, this limit was vented by volcanic eruptions.
But now that a fault had appeared at the bottom of all theseva, it''s akin to burying a person into the ground only leaving the head. At this time, if one lightly shed a tiny wound across the top of the head, what do you think will happen?" someone from the 12 Kunlun Devils said.
This was not a normal conversation; the group was speaking through mental sense.
With the group''s speed, by the time their voices came out of their mouths, their bodies would already be far away.
"Ka-cha!"
Right in front of the group, an area of about 30 meters was spewingva from the top and fire from the ground due to the fault in the massive formation.
The group was seemingly unmoved, and did not change their direction. Everyone continued charging forward, seemingly intent on flying right through the area.
"Ice Soul Divine Needle!"
"Arctic Frost Silk Palm!"
Two experts who specialized in ice-attribute techniques stepped out and sted forth.
Numerousyers of sturdy ice appeared in midair, instantly shielding in front of the group. The temperature was extremely low, and even when theva came into contact with the ice, it still managed to hold firmly.
This was the first time Bei Feng had seen these two act. Frankly, these two were very strong. At the least, they were at middle stage Controlled Dan realm. If it was the Bei Feng who had not broken through yet, his chances of beating either one of them without using Soaring Rainbow or his wings had been only about 60 percent.
As they flew along, an over 100 meter tall, 50-something meter wide boulder dropped down on them. The boulder carried a terrifying pressure and an intense searing temperature.
Without much imagination, it was easy to guess how strong a boulder that could stay submerged in a pool ofva for thousands to tens of thousand of years would be!
Bei Feng lifted his hand casually and his blood and Qi energy surged upwards. Then, he lightly punched out at the boulder from a great distance away.
"Boom!"
With a deafening bang, the huge boulder was directly torn apart by a huge arm.
Mystic One "..."
12 Kunlun Devils "..."
A queer expression hung on the faces of the entire group as they looked at Bei Feng speechlessly. Suddenly, everyone became angry and very nearly grabbed him by his sleeves to shake him up.
Chapter 437: Formation Collapses!
Chapter 437: Formation Copses!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"That... ah... I''ve just broken through, and haven''t grasped my strength properly yet, so the blow was a bit heavier than expected..."
Bei Feng smiled awkwardly when he felt everyone''s stares on him.
The entire group looked at him with exasperation, their eyebrows twitching uncontrobly. If they had known it was going to be like that, they wouldn''t have let him attack. What kind of help was this? Are you conspiring with the freakingva?!
Seeing that theva was falling too slowly, you decided to lend the aged thing a hand and help it to fall faster?
Everyone felt an intense weariness rise from their chests when they looked at the hundred meter wide hole behind the boulder caused by Bei Feng''s punch.
''If this was just a random punch from him, it seems like I''ve still overestimated myself a little. Based on what he''s shown us, he''s not any weaker than me. And even if he had a huge fortuitous encounter, being able to train to such a level in just 10 over years shows that he''s definitely not an idiot. In that case, what''s your trump card?''
Ling Xu knew that Bei Feng was not joking with his words. His strength had really improved in a fundamental way, and he hadn''t learnt to control his strength properly. Right now, Bei Feng was definitely still hiding many things from everyone.
Originally, Ling Xu had estimated that he would have about 70 percent chance of winning if he engaged in a life-or-death match with Bei Feng. But based on the strength that Bei Feng had shown so casually, as well as his possible trump cards, Ling Xu guessed that he would only have a 50 percent chance of emerging victorious.
If he wanted to stop Bei Feng from escaping, the loss he would suffer was too heavy. In that moment, the earlier thought of eliminating Bei Feng that he hadn''tpletely given up on was thoroughly extinguished in that instant.
"Hur hur, a wise choice indeed."
Bei Feng turned around and smiled at Ling Xu knowingly.
''Was I discovered? As expected, a person who managed to cultivate to the Controlled Dan realm using just over 10 years and without going through the test of time like us is indeed extraordinary.''
Ling Xu just happened to be looking at Bei Feng as well. When thetter turned over, he felt his heart freeze for a second and then rx. Was it really the correct decision not to take action now? Shaking his head lightly, he also returned a smile.
Bei Feng''s mental power was immensely strong right now, directly able to affect reality even though it was an immaterial force. He was not like before, only able to rely on the special qualities of Soaring Rainbow to have an advantage over his opponents. With such a strong mental power, Bei Feng''s senses were much sharper.
Bei Feng could feel that Ling Xu''s true face was not like what he''d shown on the outside. From the moment they left the Dragon Imprisoning Ground, he could constantly feel a trace of ill intent emanating from thetter linger on his back.
Although Ling Xu had hidden it very well, he was not able to conceal his intent from Bei Feng. His actions had been an act to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. But from the looks of it, the effect was not bad at all. The trace of ill intent lingering behind him had finally disappearedpletely.
If what he did had not been enough to make Ling Xu back down, he wouldn''t have minded flipping the table entirely and tearing off all faces. F*ck the n, we''d talk after killing him!
Bei Feng definitely had the strength to directly flip the table upside down. One could say that apart from nuclear weapons with arge destructive range, basically only a big group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts ganging up on him would cause him any trouble.
Not far away from the hole that Bei Feng had created with his fist was another huge boulder falling from a 200 meter wide hole. Bei Feng sent another fist forward, smashing yet another hole and directly copsing the formation!
From the huge fissure stretching over a thousand meters long, thousands of tons ofva instantly poured downwards from behind them, covering the entire ground withva.
An intense heat surged through the cavern, carrying with it an unpleasant smell which filled the entire cavern.
Fortunately, Bei Feng and the rest could fly, and there was still a lot of distance between the formation in the air and the ground. However, the level of theva was rising rapidly. Without needing to wait a long time, the entire ground''d bepletely filled!
As they flew forward, a thousand meter tallva waterfall cascaded down from the sky, forming an extremely grand scene in front of them. Of course, the prerequisite of being able to admire such a scene personally was that one had to be able to survive in such an environment!
Everyone''s auras shot up explosively once again as they instantly started dashing around the hugeva waterfall.
When the group rushed into the passage, theva had already overflowed into it. Around 20, 30 meters of the tunnel were flooded withva. If it hadn''t been for a huge boulder blocking the entrance of the tunnel and slowing the advance of theva, the tunnel would have beenpletely flooded already.
The group''s speed was faster than theva, quickly exiting through the freezingke. When they came out, the rest of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were outside.
This freezingke was over a thousand zhang deep, but it was only able to halt theva''s advance for a single moment.
"Gu-lu, gu-lu!"
Very quickly,yers of bubbles appeared on the surface of theke, as if the water was being boiled.
Theva at the front surged out of the tunnel, instantly cooling down and solidifying when it came into contact with the freezing waters of theke.
Although theva behind arrived with a strong pushing momentum, it was ultimately stopped and solidified as well.
"Boom!"
"Pa-da!"
The entire underground space shook and trembled like an earthquake, and the small stones on the ground jumped around with cking noises.
Everyone''s faces turned heavier in an instant as an ominous feeling flooded their hearts. If it was just some tremors, it naturally would not affect these experts much. But if anything else urred because of the tremors, that would be the worst-case scenario.
The group exchanged a single nce, and without any hesitation, everyone turned and fled!
Compared to when theva had been chasing them, they were fleeing even faster as they rushed to return to the surface!
Bei Feng carried Mystic One, Bai Xiang, and the Cerberus along with him as his speed instantly increased like a rocket sting off.
"Boom!"
A heaven-shaking explosion suddenly rang out, causing the entire underground world to shake violently!
A powerful shock wave sted out, instantly sweeping across everything. The entire group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were thrown into disarray by the st.
"Quick, leave! This is only the beginning!"
"Bloody bastard! Just what kind of pervert would design this kind of stupid formation!"
"That bastard is simply too evil! I hope his sons are born without ****!" The group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts cursed freely as they ran. At this point, none of them maintained their usual demeanor as experts.
An explosive might like this was clearly not something a volcanic eruption could cause. When the huge formation underground had copsed, the even more shocking grand formation had designed an even more powerful explosion topletely drop the ce! In other words, the copse of the underground formation had already been calcted by the creator, and a stronger formation had beenid out around it!
Originally, while the copse of the first formation was strong, it should only have the strength of that earlier gush ofva. But now that they have joined another formation to guide this devastating force, it had formed a very destructive force simr to atomic fission!
Compared to what was about toe, that destructive force previously was just an appetizer!
The group''s speed was extremely fast already, but they still sprinted with all their might. No one knew how many other formations the lunatic who designed this ce had added to the first formation to chain the explosions!
If it was only one or two, it was still fine. But three or four would be a catastrophe!
The explosive might that followed after the previous one would increase manifold. The people here were only at the level of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, but the following explosions would kill even Transcendent realm cultivators if they were caught up in it!
This was also where a formation master was the most fearsome. Perhaps they themselves were not very powerful, but to a formation master, cultivation was only something that helped them to set down their arrays better.
If a formation master was given enough time and resources, things like fighting across realms and such were as simple as eating and drinking. Furthermore, the number of people they could deal with at a single time was not limited to just one, but an entire group!
In fact, if they had the geographical advantage, and proper materials and resources, a formation master could even kill across severalrge realm gaps in cultivation levels!
Chapter 438: Disaster
Chapter 438: Disaster
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng and the rest were cursing vehemently, but each one was running faster than the other.
"Kaboom!"
Violent explosions resounded behind them, and a decimating shock wave chased after the group. The group was already running extremely quickly, but it was of no use. There was no outrunning the shock wave. At this point, they could only face it head on!
Gathering all his blood and Qi, Bei Feng conjured a strong barrier and pulled Mystic One and the Cerberus into it.
Beside him, the old woman who only had the strength of a Xiantian Lord relied on her Controlled Dan level eight-winged golden cicada, instantly creating countless strands of golden silk which wrapped her up within.
"Bang!"
"Pu!"
The powerful shock wave mmed into the group, and everyone was instantly sent them flying far away like small fishing boats in a raging storm.
Several Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts with weaker strength had their zhenqi stirred into a mess, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Ka-cha!"
The entire underground area was shaking violently, andrge rocks cascaded down the sides. From the looks of things, the ce was not going to hold for much longer.
Without allowing the group to catch a breath, another shock wave mmed over, sting everyone away yet again.
Even though their zhenqi defenses had nullified out most of the force, it was impossible to stop the residual force from invading the bodies of the experts.
When he looked over, Bei Feng saw Qin Wufa hanging on in a weary manner, expending a lot of energy to barely defend against the shock waves. Sighing, Bei Feng increased the size of his barrier and pulled Qin Wufa inside.
Qin Wufa eyes widened slightly, and he opened his mouth and closed it again. But in the end, he did not say anything.
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was being expended very quickly at this time. If he only had to care about his own safety, it would not be a problem for him at all. But the bigger the barrier he conjured, the more space it would cover. At the same time, the barrier would also receive more damage from the shock waves. Fortunately, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy was far greater than the others''.
Two three minutes went by, and the area behind them finally grew quieter. It was as if everything had resumed its calm.
However, not only was the group not d to see this, their faces turned even grimmer. A huge amount of pressure rose inside the passageway, as if the group was bracing themselves for the arrival of a violent storm!
Right in front of them was the Locking Dragon Well''s exit. A trace of hope shed across everyone''s faces. In that moment, everyone went all out, forcing every ounce of zhenqi and blood and Qi energy out and congealing it onto the passageway behind them.
After that, everyone shot into the sky, flying upwards with all their might.
There were no explosions, nor any sounds of the passageway crumbling. Without any sight nor sound, a terrifying energy shock wave suddenly swept over, carrying a terrifying heat!
The entire passageway directly copsed, and most of the rocks were vaporized before they hit the ground!
Such a terrifying power... even a Transcendent realm expert would find it extremely troublesome to defend against it. If they were caught in the heart of the explosion, even a Transcendent realm expert would have to ept death!
The group were less than 200 meters away from exiting the Locking Dragon Well when the shock wave arrived. The powerful st instantly shattered the defensive barrier that the entire group hadid out together.
Then, it mmed heavily into the stone walls under the well. Following that, a tunnel of unfathomable depths was dug into the iparably solid wall. The melted rocks looked extremely conspicuous.
The other portion of the shock wave mmed into the air-filled walls and was redirected upwards. Its speed was incredibly quick, instantly catching up to Bei Feng and the rest!
This burst of energy was already much weakened, and did not have the terrifying strength from earlier. However, Bei Feng and the rest did not dare to underestimate it.
Everyone sted out, instantly creating numerousyers of defenses. Following that, with a violent boom, the entire well exploded!
The Xiantian Lords who were keeping guard outside all jumped in fright. Many of them rubbed their eyes with disbelief, wondering if they had seen wrongly.
The legendary characters of the martial world, and the old ancestors of the various ns, were suddenly popping out of the well like popcorn, sting high into the sky with their hair and beards flying wildly! But before they could react, the ground beneath their feet began to tremble intensely as if it was water! Most of the people failed to react, and directly fell into the giant fissures that''d opened on the ground.
As for the rest of the people, everyone began running madly without second thought!
Huge fissures appeared all over in a 20 li area. Following that, thend directly copsed.
Bei Feng and the rest stabilized their bodies and looked down at the disaster they''d caused with some regret. But in the end, they still turned around and left.
The entire underground space was devoured by terrifying explosions. Even the only building above it was devoured by the gaping earth.
Not longter, the 20 li area had transformed into a boilingvake. The intense heat in the area caused the air in the entire district to twist in an illusory manner.
At the outskirts of the city, beside a huge man-made reservoir, in an antique house surrounded by mountains and waters beside arge willow tree gently swaying in the breeze.
Inside the spacious hall, the group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were once again gathered together after taking care of their injuries.
Right now, everyone was wearing extremely grim faces. They felt extremely fortunate to have escaped. The underground space was iparably vast, and fortunately, only a 20 li area had copsed on the surface. If the entirendmass above the huge underground space copsed as well, they didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of such a disaster.
At that time, the country would probably take out all their nuclear weapons and chase the few of them ceaselessly until either side was dead!
After a period of silence, Ling Xu stood up and said, "Let''s prepare to pay heavily."
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts below him nodded their heads soundlessly as well. Nobody raised any objections, although from the ways their brows were furrowed, it was obvious that everyone felt some heartache.
But who knew that the person whoid out the formation was actually such a lunatic? If the formation had not fallen into disrepair long ago and had a fault in it, none of them would have escaped, and the amount ofnd that''d copse would not only be 20 li.
Obviously, the person whoid the formation never had any intentions of letting anyone walk out alive!
"Everything happened because of the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. The moment I picked it up, it started a chain reaction. Based on what I saw, this chain was the centerpiece of the formation."
Bei Feng stepped forward and pulled out the Dragon Imprisoning Chains, flinging it at the 12 Kunlun Devils.
It wasn''t clear how much the 12 Kunlun Devils knew. Yan Luo easily grabbed the Dragon Imprisoning Chains. It seemed like they already knew that they needed to wrap their hands with mental power to touch the chains.
"In this period of time, it''s best that we maintain a lower profile. Our n inside the country is almostplete, let''s wait a while for the news from outside."
Ling Xu seemed to be talking to the crowd and to himself at the same time.
Everyone nodded and went on their separate ways. The situation was really too tense for the time being. If they still didn''t run, a one-ton nuclear bomb might reallye dropping onto their heads!
With over 20 miles ofnd in the city sinking into the ground, it wasn''t clear how many casualties had resulted from their actions. Fortunately, this area was not in the central business district. But even so, it was hard to estimate the number of people that''d died or were injured by this disaster!
But despite causing so many casualties, the group of experts only felt slightly guilty. They would not offer anypensation, and if asked to pay with their lives, that would bepletely impossible.
This group of people were all insane in the head. They had lived for centuries and decades, knowing that there was a higher realm and a longer life. Yet, they couldn''t reach it no matter what. Right now, the reason they were willing to risk everything regardless of the price, just for the sake of obtaining the Dragon Imprisoning Chains, was it not all for the sake of reaching that realm and obtaining a lengthier lifespan?
Chapter 439: Nonhuman Lifeform
Chapter 439: Nonhuman Lifeform
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng knew that for these people, this mission was like a final straw of hope that they were clinging desperately to. Anyone that stood in their way would be annihted by thebined strength of everyone!
The group quickly dispersed with the fastest possible speed, leaving behind a scene of devastation and a death toll of over a hundred thousand people!
"These people are really a bunch of lunatics! I suggest that we use the nuclear weapons on them!"
"I second that!"
"Those peoplepletely do not have thew in their eyes at all. They simply treat human lives as grass, implicating a hundred thousand people!"
"We have been very amodating with them in every area, but look at what they''re doing!"
Such a degree of damage, and the scale of themotionthere was no way something like this could be hidden from the government. At this time, a group of high-level generals and politicians wereining heatedly in a secured location.
"This matters stops here. They''ve given us sufficientpensation, to the point that they''ve felt the pain," an old man at the front of the group suddenly said in a gruff voice, signaling for a stack of documents to be passed to everyone.
After reading through the documents, everyone stopped talking. However, their faces were still filled with fury.
Seeing this, the old man sighed and shook his head sadly. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to take action. It was just that it wasn''t the correct time yet.
Once they angered this group of people, the entire country would be affected heavily.
Bei Feng brought Mystic One and the rest with him back to Blue Spirit Mountain range.
Eight years had gone by, and the mountain was filled with peach blossoms. A sweet fragrance permeated the entire mountain.
Beautiful peach blossoms hung on every tree. The season was well past the period for peach blossoms, but here, the flowers were still blooming resplendently.
"Boss, I need to enter a period of seclusion. I''ve gained some insights into the Controlled Dan realm, and I''m fairly confident now. If I''m fast, I''ll only need three to five days. If I''m slow, I''ll break through to the Controlled Dan realm in at most 10 days to a month!" Bai Xiang said excitedly as soon as they came back.
Bei Feng nodded his head and reminded seriously, "Be careful, make sure to work within your means."
Bai Xiang was a dual cultivator, and it was not impossible for dual cultivators to form two inner dans. Bei Feng''s meaning was that he should not attempt this and give up on one path if it was beyond his ability.
"I understand."
Bai Xiang nodded heavily and went into the vi.
"Meep! Meep!"
The little fox dashed out of the house and grabbed onto Bei Feng''s trousers excitedly.
Bei Feng chuckled and picked up the little fellow with a sad smile on his face.
The little fox''s glossy fur was no longer there, reced with dry and coarse straw-like hair. Its beady ck eyes were now dim and tired.
Bei Feng felt a deep heartache as he gently revolved his blood and Qi energy, carefully refreshing the little fellow''s bones and muscles.
After so many years, the little fox had grown old. The Fox of Natural and Human Catastrophe was a creature that attracted the jealousy of the heavens. It couldn''t cultivate, and even eating the blood and flesh of creatures that were filled with immense blood and Qi was not very useful for it.
The little fox closed its eyesfortably, soon falling asleep with tiny wheezing noisesing out of its nose.
Bei Feng felt extremelyplicated in his heart, and after a long time, he finally withdrew his hands and ced the little fellow down onto the bed lightly.
The little fox was a creature that possessed an ability which went against the very heavens. However, it could not cultivate, and could not evolve into a Demonic Beast.
Since it couldn''t be a Demonic Beast, its lifespan was naturally very limited. In the blink of an eye, it''d reached the aged stage of its life.
After setting down everything, Bei Feng started to tend to his own body. For the sake of breaking through, he''d incurred many hidden injuries. Even though most of his injuries had healed after he broke through, he could not be careless about the remaining ones.
Holding two top grade spirit stones in his hands, the incredibly pure energy inside them turned into streams of gentle Qi which flowed into his body.
Under the lead of his mental power, the energy flowed towards the areas that were hurt.
Countless tiny, seemingly undetectable blood vessels were carefully being mended by Bei Feng at this moment. These were all the vessels that''d been damaged by the purple blood when he was breaking through.
Right now, Bei Feng wanted to fix these vessels one by one, and use the energy from the spirit stones to fortify and nourish them.
The sun''s rays shone down unceasingly, flowing into Bei Feng''s ster acupoint. The sun''s energy was the most resplendent of the ster energy flowing into Bei Feng''s body. The other kinds of ster energy were much weaker, but they could not be disregarded.
12 points of light shone in Bei Feng''s body. This was his result in this eight years; the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique had already reached the peak of minorpletion. With just one more ster acupoint, he would reach the grandpletion level!
But Bei Feng did not put too much attention on it. The Fusang Wood Tree and the Evergreen Laurel Tree in his body had already grown into towering trees, capable of supporting the ster acupoint''s space!
Atop each of the two divine trees was a fist-sized fruit that shone brightly with light.
99 percent of the ster energy that was absorbed went directly to those fruits. Atop the trees, the two balls of light pulsed gently as though a beating heart.
Bei Feng knew that the two balls of light were hatching a ster god within each of them. But without any special stroke of fortune, it probably would be impossible to fill these two bottomless pits with enough energy for them to ripen.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. The breath of air was heavy, and contained threads of ck mist.
With all his affairs settled, Bei Feng walked over to the well as a fishing rod appeared in his hands. Without any hesitation, he cast the line down the well gently.
***
Within the Myriad Worlds, an iparably vast nd. This was a paradise for treasure seekers.
There wasn''t a name for this nd, but most people call it the Red Sea.
This was obviously a vast in, but why was it called Red Sea?
That was because every inch ofnd here was red. Simr to an ocean, it was boundless, and one could not see to the end of it even when they cast their eyes out. This vast in was and that''d beenpletely dyed red with blood, and underneath the red ground was an actual sea of blood!
Countless skeletons and some pallid white mineral ores littered this boundlesslyrge ins. Arge group of weak humans was spread out all over the ins, seemingly looking for something among the mountains of bones and minerals.
A little girl with a dirty face and two small braids said pitifully, "Grandfather, I''m so hungry."
"Be good, I''ll make you something to eat in a while once we get home."
The old man''s clothes were tattered and filled with patches sewn on in a rough manner. His face held the scars and marks left by time.
The old man wriggled his nose, and continued digging in the mountain of skeletons with his little hoe. The little girl did not seem to be afraid of the countless skeletons around her at all. In contrast, she seemed extremely used to such an environment.
"Dang! Dang!"
The old man''s crooked back that was soaked with sweat hunched over further as he lifted up his hoe and swung it down again and again.
When his hoe struck down another time, the old man''s breathing suddenly quickened as an excited smile filled his face. A withered skull looked back up at him, its eyes eerily empty. Beside the skull was a fist-sized pale white stone. On the surface of the stone was a tiny silver-white crystal, about the size of a grain of rice.
The colors of the stone and the crystal were extremely simr, but the old man had managed to recognize the difference with just a single nce. Carefully, he used the hoe to pry the stone apart and retrieved the little silver-white crystal. Then, after looking around carefully for a while, he kept the crystal away.
"Come, we''re going back home to eat."
The old man looked up at the sky and saw that the day was growing darker. A warm smile appeared on his face as he picked up the little girl and ced her in the bamboo basket on his back. After that, he proceeded down the mountain of skeletons slowly.
Those that came here to seek for treasures were all aiming for this crystal. A tiny crystal the size of a grain of rice was enough to exchange for living necessities to support an ordinary family for an entire month!
This crystal was actually a kind of solidified life essence of a type of nonhuman life form. It could be used to increase a person''s zhenqi and nourish the body. It was simr to spirit stones, but much rarer than them.
Chapter 440: Blade Tribe, Blade Crystal
Chapter 440: de Tribe, de Crystal
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Underneath the setting blood-red sun, an old man carrying a little child on his back walked along a sea of skeletons with a kindly smile on his face. Such a terribly contrasting image formed an intense visual impact on the minds of any who saw it!
Such a strange scenery had gonepletely unappreciated. Those who woulde here were all the lowest level of people in the society. Everyone was worrying about themselves, for the sake of eking out a living. No one had the time to sigh endlessly at the problems of others.
"Old fogey Mu, from the way you''re smiling today, it looks like your harvest today wasn''t bad! We''ve also been out here working hard for half a day already, it wouldn''t be asking for too much for you to hand over a bit of road toll, right?"
Three men walked out from behind a grove of withered trees, blocking in front of the old man. The person leading the group had a long scar on his face, right down the middle, splitting his face into two parts.
A sharp knife about the size of a palm gleamed in his hands.
"You Li! What are you trying to do?!"
The old man''s smile froze and he hurriedly put the little girl down. At the same time, his grip tightened over the hoe in his hands.
There were a few pieces of hard biscuits beside the little girl in the basket, and the little girl simply sat on the ground eating the biscuits with a curious and innocent look on her face.
"Simple, we''ll take just one silver crystal as road toll."
The corners of You Li''s lips curled upwards. Adding on his horrifying face, the little girl who did not even cry when seeing the mountain of skeletons immediately began to cry loudly.
"You Li! I''ve watched you grow up, and back then, when there was no food in your house, it was I! I who shared my own grain with your family, helping you all to tide over the difficult period!"
The old man pointed at You Li and scolded agitatedly as saliva flew out of his mouth. The more he looked at the young man, the more his heart ached.
Thetter used to be such an obedient child when he was young. But in the end, he grew up to be the bully in the vige. He''d long heard that the child''s reputation outside was not good, but he''d never expected that Mu Qing would actually turn around and target him!
"Old fogey, did I kneel down and beg you to share your grains with my family? Besides, it''s precisely because I remembered your kindness that while I''m asking for two silver crystals from the others, I''m only asking you for one," You Li said coldly as if there wasn''t anything wrong with what he was doing at all.
"You... you!"
Mu Qing was so angry that his entire body was trembling with rage. He pointed his aged finger at You Li for half a day, but could only spit out those two words.
"Old fogey, don''t be too agitated, you should be careful lest you drop dead if you don''t breathe properly."
The other two young men also revealed cruel smiles as they said, "Haha, Big Brother, don''t bother speaking so much nonsense with them. We''ve given them face, but they don''t want it. Since they''re not handing it over, we''ll take it ourselves!"
The three of them came from two different viges. They were all the most troublesome bullies in their own vige. In the beginning, they were just ying together, pulling pranks on others and scaring ordinary folks for augh. But as their courage grew, they directly banded up and starteding out to rob.
Thews of the empire didn''t seem to have any uses here at all. Out here, no matter how big the crime, as long as one did not attack or kill someone from the empire''s military, everything was fine. After all, this ce was also a border for thends of another species.
The three had tasted the fruits of sess before, and could not stop. They were very careful, and would choose a soft persimmon to target every time. With their meager skills, they would be dead meat if they offended even a half-baked martial artist, not to mention a real martial artist.
"I''m not handing over the de Crystal, unless it''s over my dead body!"
The old man brandished his hoe fiercely, his expression one of resolution. de Crystals were extremely difficult to find. Normally, it would be difficult to find one even with 10 days to half a month of effort. There was already no more grain in the house, and this de Crystal was equivalent to the final lifeline of the family!
"Pu-chi!"
"Damned old fogey!"
After a short struggle, the de of a butcher''s knife protruded from the old man''s chest, dying his shirt red. A pockmarked youngster stood behind him, holding onto the handle of the butcher''s knife.
The three heartless men easily found the grain-sized de Crystal in the sleeves of the old man, causing them to curse darkly as they spat on the ground. Afterining for some time about the size of the crystal, the three left.
The little girl remained seated beside the old man''s body, crying inconsbly. A few vultures circled in the sky above them, and a few braver ones evennded on the dead branches of the surrounding trees as they stared downwards coldly, preparing to dig in on their grand feast.
"Let''s go, we''ve earned a total of 28 de Crystal on this trip. There''s no need to go and dig for this stuff so stupidly after all. We only need to wait here and pick up the peaches at the end."
You Li walked away with a cold smile on his face, beckoning for the other two to follow.
"Big Brother is wise! Those people have dug like idiots for so long, but in the end, they''re just doing the hard work for us," the pockmarked faced youth said as he touched the knife in his hand.
"Anyway, we should still hurry up and return to the city. I heard that the empire is preparing to start a war with the de Tribe soon," the other youngster said with some worry.
"I thought that there haven''t been any fights for 20 years already? Why is there a war so suddenly?" the pockmarked youth asked with confusion.
You Li smiled coldly and said, "The de Tribe are actually justmbs raised by the empire. After 20 years, the wool that''d been shorn off thest time has pretty much grew back again. Thus, it''s about time to do some trimming again."
With the size and might of the empire, the de Tribe was just something that could be destroyed with the flick of a finger.
However, the de Crystals that the de Tribe produced were extremely popr in the empire. Thus, they could not directly ughter the sheep. But if it was just trimming the wool a little, that was still eptable.
On the other hand, this area was considered to be an area outside of the borders. The empire did not really care about it, and the soldiers sent here were all new soldiers. The new soldiers were all led by a few old soldiers, and this ce was mainly treated as a training ground!
As for the soldiers that did not get kicked to death on the battlefield by themb while shaving its wool, they would instantly be transferred to a muchrger and crueler battlefield.
The de Tribe was basically seen as private property of the empire. Whoever dared to disturb the de Tribe while they were weak after having their wool shaved would incur the rage of the empire!
This ce was actually the deepest part of the wide nd. Originally, this area was an iparably huge canyon, acting as a natural border between the twonds. But after an uncountable number of years, it''d been filled up with the corpses of both sides long ago.
As the gorge filled with bodies, de Crystals would be produced from the bodies of the de Tribe warriors. After the battles finished, the army would always bring the de Crystals back immediately. However, it was impossible to bepletely thorough with this process. There would always be some pieces that''d been missed.
Thus, the people here would follow the corpses wherever they went. And this time, the area was about two days walk away from the border customs.
The three quickened their footsteps at this point as they hurried towards the borders.
"Rumble!"
"Dong! Dong!"
The ground suddenly shook, and the sound of drums filled the air!
The three youngsters'' expressions paled instantly. This was not an earthquake; this was arge army on the march!
Behind them were ancient trees towering into the sky. There were no leaves on the trees, and they looked like they had withered long ago. But as they looked back, the ancient trees seemed to havee alive as they danced and swayed devilishly.
Numerousrge trees fell over, and the three''s faces were filled with terror as they looked at the several hundred 10-zhang-tall gigantic beasts appear. These creatures had purple crystal-like bodies, and an immense pressure surged from their bodies.
"High-grade de Tribe soldiers! Run!"
The three immediately turned and ran. The de Tribe soldiers had actuallye so close to the border without anyone noticing! And before that, none of them had the slightest inkling of their presence until they saw them! Only after seeing them did the sounds of their approach arrive in their ears!
''This is an exceedingly strange matter! It''s arge-scale army, and furthermore, with so manyrge soldiers of that size, even if they are far away, they should have been noticed long ago!
The de Tribe soldiers were not even a thousand meters away from them when they finally heard the loud sounds ringing out. From the way it looks, it felt like their sounds had been masked by something.''
At this time, You Li suddenly feel as though he''d received an enlightenment. Even while running for his life, he''d actually managed to think of so many things!
Chapter 441: Pure Offense
Chapter 441: Pure Offense
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The arrogance You Li and the others had disyed disappeared long ago. Each one was running with tears rolling down their faces, hating the fact that their parents had not given birth to them with another pair of legs.
"Sou, sou!"
Numerous rays of purple-golden crystalline objects instantly appeared behind the three''s backs, piercing through their chests without any obstruction.
"E..."
You Li gazed downwards, looking at the crystalline object which was filled with reverse hooks sticking out of his chest. Blood flowed ceaselessly from the wound.
"Ka, ka!"
Before they could react, a terrifying tugging force appeared behind them, pulling them backwards, right into the waiting mouths of three huge purple crystal beasts.
The things that''d pierced through the three''s bodies were the tongues of the High Grade de Tribe Warriors. With a few hundred distance gap, they were able to kill You Li''s group with ease.
Humans needed the de Crystals formed from the de Race''s life essence, but simrly, the de Race needed human flesh and blood.
The three de Race beasts smacked their mouths with disdainful expressions. The flesh and blood of the three humans were so weak that they were almost useless to them.
About a day''s journey from this ce was an iparably huge impregnable pass!
The walls of the pass were over a thousand meters tall. Countless arrays were iid on the walls as well!
Even if the de Tribe attacked, they could not do anything about the pass.
The city gates were over a hundred meter wide. Countless treasure seekers flowed in and out of the gates constantly, and on both sides of the gate, there were over a hundred soldiers with powerful auras standing guard.
Every single one of those soldiers was an expert who had stepped onto the martial path. Even a hundred normal people were not their match. And this was just the most basic condition for joining the army!
The territory that the empire governed was exceptionally huge. Their poption was calcted by tens of billions. Although most of those were civilians, there was a great number of martial cultivators.
The soldiers of the empire enjoyed the best resources, and one''s background did not matter. As long as one was able, they would be able to rise to the top!
And if one had made enough contributions, they could exchange for almost anything they wanted!
The founding emperor of the empire was extremely wise. He ced a great deal of importance on the military, and allocated arge amount of resources to develop it. But with such a high sry, if the officials still dared to be corrupt, all nine generations of their family would be directly annihted!
Even if it was the prince who dared toy hands on the military''s resources and propagate corrupt acts, he would simrly be executed!
All kinds of policies were implemented, and after a long period of time, the strength of the empire grew stronger and stronger!
This ce was one of many borders, one specifically set up to collect the "sheep''s" wool. There were no civilians here, and all the treasure seekers were only passing through to reach the town behind.
Atop the wall, there was a soldier on guard every few steps. Behind it were countless buildings, stretching endlessly before one''s eyes, as well as a huge open field. This was also the training grounds for the soldiers.
Inside the army camp was arge manor crawling with guards. There was a soldier every three to five steps, and a ten-men team of guards patrolled the grounds. These soldiers were even stronger than those on the wall!
If the men on the wall could be said to have seen blood, those in the manor were soldiers who''d been through a hundred battles and bathed in the blood of their enemies!
Regardless of their individual strength, the fact that they were able to survive through so many battles meant that every single one of them was not simple.
Inside the study, two men, both over 2 meters tall, were sitting down while a stove of sandalwood incense burned slowly behind them.
"It appears that the de Tribe are getting too out of line. They are clearly a bunch of sheep reared in a pen. Could it be that they''re actually thinking of turning into tigers? What a joke."
One of the menughed dryly as he looked at the piece of mirror in front of himat the image of the de Race warriors killing You Li and the rest within it, to be exact.
"Haha, this is good news! It''s time those little bastards see some blood."
The other huge fellow was instead extremely excited, as if he couldn''t wait to start fighting immediately.
The thing soldiers loved the most was war. Without a war, where would they get contribution points from? How would they exchange for various cultivation resources without contribution points?
The two exchanged a nce andughed coldly. Everything was said with just that silent nce.
Following that, a group of cavalry dashed out of the manor, galloping towards the army camp.
A chilling bugle horn quickly sounded out soon after. No matter what they were doing, everyone dropped everything and gathered in the yard. A myriad of expressions could be found on the faces of the soldiers, some excited and some fearful, as they looked towards the towering walls far away.
The humans did not wait for the de Tribe to arrive, nor did they prepare to rely on the pass''s defenses. When the empire went to war, they needed only attack!
When the number of humans surpassed 10, 000, it would seem like a sea of people. But right now, a full 1,000,000 humans all decked out in a scarlet armor rushed out of the huge gate. 200,000 humans were seated atop tiger leopard variant beasts.
The huge army directly marched towards the advancing de Tribe creatures. At the same time, a formless killing intent surged out of the veteran soldiers'' bodies.
As if they were infected by the powerful auras, the nervous fresh soldiers also began to steady their nerves.
The million-strong army was all made up by martial artists. Their speed was extremely quick, like the galloping horses on Earth. Looking down from the sky, it seemed like a huge patch of red was moving through thends at high speed.
The de Tribe also increased their speed. The de Tribe was split into two sections. One was the humanoids, while the other was the beast types.
Even the most ordinary de Tribe warrior would require at least three to five low grade human soldiers to kill. As for the high grade de Tribe warriors, they were much more terrifying.
Only the high grade de Tribe warriors possessed intelligence and couldmunicate with their own kind.
The two sides drew closer rapidly, and without any probing attacks, the two sides immediately began ughtering each other the moment they shed together!
The entire region was instantly turned into a massive meat grinder as lives were reaped constantly.
Several high grade de Tribe monsters began to ughter huge numbers of humans without any inhibitions. There was nock of experts among the ranks of the humans as well as they directly flew forward and engaged the high grade monsters.
General against general, soldiers against soldiers. Although the scene appeared extremely chaotic, the human army was actually split up into countless small team formations. Finally, the entire battlefield was turned into a huge formation!
Countless de Tribe warriors were in. There were also some new soldiers who failed at some areas and caused their entire team to follow the de Tribe warriors in death.
"Something''s not right. Jiang Xiong, do you feel that this batch of de Tribe warriors is much stronger than 20 years ago?"
Two men dressed in purple gold armor, each one with a high-ranking general token in their hands, stood at a high ground, looking down upon at the situation in the field.
"What''s not right about it? Isn''t it better if they''re stronger? The de Crystals we collect would be of higher quality. This granddaddy has stayed at this god forsaken ce for 30 years already. After this battle, we can both finally get a change of scenery," Jiang Xiong said nonchntly.
"That''s true too. Let''s both join the fight as well. We''ll take care of them quickly and pack up earlier."
The other general also nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the great halberd in his hand swept out and a huge crescent moon sh instantly appeared in the middle of the battlefield!
With a single strike, nearly 20 High Grade de Tribe warriors died. The numbers of weaker minions who died were countless.
Jiang Xiong was not weak as well. A savage aura reeking of blood and iron burst out of the huge halberd in his hands, wrapping around his body, causing him to look like an Asura from hell.
The two seemed to have entered a special state of emptiness as they dove into therge group of de Tribe warriors, ughtering their way towards the high tform opposite of them.
Atop the high tform on the other side, 10 humanoid de Tribe warrior stood unmoving, defending the area. Their entire bodies were blue, and looked exactly like humans, except that instead of arms, they had des!
The auras around their bodies were even stronger than the High Grade de Tribe warriors. But at this time, they were only in charge of defending an area.
Atop the high tform, a 10 zhang tall drum sat silently. A white-haired youth stood atop it, his gaze cast far towards the battlefield.
This youth looked exactly like a human, and his arms were not des. On the surface, he seemed like a colorless crystal, and not a single bit of aura leaked from his body.
Chapter 442: Blade Tribe Royalty
Chapter 442: de Tribe Royalty
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Hm? That''s a de Tribe royalty!"
Jiang Xiong and the other general''s speed was extremely quick. Not a single warrior was an opponent to them. They directly sliced their way through the battlefield. At this time, Hai Miao''s eyes widened as he eximed with shock and excitement. His breath quickened, as if he saw some kind of treasure.
"Haha, what great luck! The de Crystal from a de Race royalty is worth more than the entire de Tribe army this time!"
Jiang Xiong also looked up with shock. That was a de Tribe royalty! Their numbers were extremely few, and after so many years, it''d only appeared once 500 years ago.
The army was banned from directly attacking the de Tribe''snd, and the royalty of the de Tribe was always hiding inside its own territory.
The reason such an order was given was because the entire de Tribe had appeared because of a godly item that''d given them life. And it just so happened that the godly item could not be taken away, and any humans that so much as stepped within the regions of the godly item would be killed instantly!
After so many years, no one had been able to take the godly item away. Fortunately, the area that was protected by the godly item was not very huge. Apart from the royal n, the others of the de Tribe all lived outside the area.
Normally, de Tribe royalty would never appear on the battlefield like this. But right now, there was actually one of them right in front of their eyes! This was an enormous fortune!
"A total of 10 peak grade de Tribe warriors. Their strength is weaker than ours by a little. However, they are known to be extremely tough. This is gonna be difficult," Hai Miao murmured to himself.
"What''s there to be afraid of! Summon a few more people to hold them back! We''ll kill this royal blood fellow first, then deal with themter," Jiang Xiong bellowed aggressively. So what if they had to use the lives of their soldiers to buy time? As long as they managed to kill this de Tribe royalty, even if half of the soldiers died, they would have profited greatly!
Very quickly, 20 highly skilled experts appeared behind the two and charged towards the high tform without hesitation.
High grade de Tribe warriors already had some intelligence, and the peak grade de Tribe warriors'' intelligence was not any weaker than a human''s. They could open their mouths and speak the same way as humans. Seeing the humans charging over at them, one of the obviously superior peak grade de Tribe warrior said with a cold sneer, "Reckless."
Following that, the blue de Tribe warriors instantly charged at the group of humans. Their two de-arms glowed with a strange blue light.
Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao did not bother about these de Tribe warriors at all, and directly charged for the high tform. Behind them, the 20 human experts and the 10 peak grade de Tribe warriors had already descended into a fierce melee.
But although it looked fierce, their battle could not be considered a battle. It was more like a one-sided ughter!
Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao had only just reached the tform when the battle behind them had ended. The 20 experts had beenpletely decimated.
Only a bunch of white bones remained of their bodies. All the flesh and blood essence had all been melted into vapor which was directly sucked away by the 10 peak grade de Tribe warriors.
A human-like taunting expression appeared on the faces of the 10 de Tribe warriors as they turned their heads and looked over at the two generals on the tform.
Jiang Xiong and Hai Miaopletely did not bother to stop and think about why the 10 de Tribe warriors were not rushing back to protect this royal blood de Tribe figure. They only had their eyes on thetter as they continued rushing forwards.
Fortune could drive people to great lengths. At times, when the rewards were right before their eyes, it was easy for people to lose sight of the dangers around them. Right now, this was precisely the case for Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao.
"Hmph!"
"Peng! Peng!"
"AH! My eyes!"
"KILL! KILL! I''m gonna kill you!"
Just when the two were staring at the de Tribe Royalty with greedy and heated eyes, thetter simply snorted coldly. There were no energy ripples, but Jiang Xion and Hai Miao''s eyes suddenly burst apart!
The only thing that looked different about the de Tribe youth was his eyes. It was cold and frosty on one eye, and the other was zing like a furnace!
"Too disappointing."
The de Tribe youth shook his head. Just when Jiang Xiong and Hai Miao''s attacks reached within three meters of him, the figure of the youth began to dissipate and turn incorporeal.
No longer looking at the two, he turned and picked up two animal bones of unidentified origins. Bursts of thunder and lightning surrounded the bones, and then, he began to gently beat the drums!
At the instant that he turned around, Jiang Xiong''s body stiffened and he suddenly turned into a block of ice. Hai Miao was directly incinerated, turning into a ball of fire!
"Ang! Ang!"
It wasn''t clear what the drums were made of, but when the lightning beast bones hammered against it, the roars of beasts rang out from it!
"Si!"
As the drum rolls turned louder and louder, the the de Tribe warriors on the battlefield suddenly turned their heads to the sky and shrieked. Then, their bodies began to grow rapidly, directly tripling in size!
In an instant, the entire human army was ughtered to the point where they threw away their helmets and arms, fleeing everywhere like sheep. The casualties incurred in that battle were extremely heavy!
"Hu..."
The de Tribe royalty youth stood overlooking the battlefield and took a deep breath. In an instant,rge amounts of the blood mist in the battlefield surged over, sucked into the youth''s nostrils!
The bodies of the dead humans instantly vanished, all of thempletely absorbed by the youth.
With the de Tribe warriors'' body suddenly increasing in size manifold, the human force waspletely crushed without much effort.
Large numbers of de Tribe warriors remained in the battlefield, either to rest, recover, or to absorb blood essence.
With a single nce, it was obvious that the strength of every single de Tribe warrior had improved greatly. Of the one million dead humans, the young royal blood de Tribe person had swallowed about a third of the blood essence. The rest was swallowed up by the other warriors.
Only a bunch of skeletons covered in armor remained on the battlefield. The bones were so clean that they looked like they had been licked by a dog. Not a single drop of blood remained on the ground.
"It''s time to return, the harvest this time was pretty huge," the youth mumbled to himself. After annihting a million-strong army, the human empire would definitely not let them off if they continued staying here.
"Ding!"
The de Tribe youth was just turning around and his orders were still stuck in his mouth when a clear, light sound rang out.
On his back, a fish hook had pierced into his back, easily breaking past his defenses. A powerful restrictive force enveloped his body, causing his entire body to stiffenpletely. The hook seemed to have merged into the youth''s body, bing a part of him!
Below him, the uncountable army of de Tribes warriors were roaring loudly, giving vent to their emotions. Of course, they were not happy or angry that the de Tribe royal youth had been caught. They were still celebrating the fact that they had finally defeated those human devils!
For countless years, an immeasurable number of their race had died under the des of those evil humans. The number of times they''d obtained victory was few and far between.
After a long time, the warriors finally fell silent as they awaited the youth''smand.
At this time, everyone saw the youth flying high into the sky, going higher and higher. A ck passage even appeared in the air above him.
The countless de Tribe warriors all looked upwards with confusion, wondering why the Lord was flying so high. Although they didn''t know what the Lord was doing, it seemed extremely cool awesome.
The 10 peak grade de Tribe warriors felt that something was off about the situation, but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact reason.
Before they could think further, the youth disappeared into the spatial tunnel with a light "sou" sound. The entire horde of stared at the sky stupidly, at a loss of what was going on.
The 10 peak grade warriors face also stiffened as they looked nkly at the sky. One to two minutes passed before the 10 peak grade warriors suddenly roared with rage and instantly transformed into a berserk state!
At this time, Bei Feng was reeling madly on the line with a gleeful expression on his face. He didn''t know what this thing that he''d caught was, but it was definitely not human. He had witnessed the humanoid creature easily killing two humans without so much as lifting its hands.
Inside the old well, a two-meter-tall crystal statue slowly came out of the ck vortex, causing Bei Feng to sigh with amazement.
If he hadn''t witnessed the amazing battle prowess of this fellow, Bei Feng would really have mistaken it for a crystal statue!
Chapter 443: Star Gods
Chapter 443: Star Gods
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s mountain was like a crane standing amidst a flock of chickens. Not a single mountains couldpare to it in terms of beauty.
The lotus-sized rose was blooming resplendently, attractingrge groups of butterflies.
Bei Feng stood beside the well, looking at the humanoid creature that he''d fished up with some curiosity and worry.
Bei Feng thought for a moment and said, "It''s probably better not to remove the fish hook first, it''s too dangerous."
He had witnessed how powerful this humanoid creature was in the Myriad World. If he removed the hook now, he didn''t have a hundred percent confidence that he could suppress it.
"Hm? Wait, this is pure Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin ster power? How powerful!"
Bei Feng gasped with shock. Ever since he opened his ster acupoint, his body would draw and absorb ster power passively. At this moment, he suddenly felt two bursts of ster energy rush towards his ster acupoints!
Closing his eyes tightly, Bei Feng concentrated to control the sudden burst of ster energy with all his might. From the outside, one could see Bei Feng''s chest and the back of his head shining with light!
Large amount of pure ster energy passed through his ster acupoints, and was automatically refined to the limit. Bei Feng could not help but to start revolving the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
Large amounts of iparably pure ster energy was being absorbed by the divine trees in the two ster acupoints. Around each tree, the originally faint energy ripples turned into a vortex, growing bigger and bigger as more ster energy poured in!
"Badump! Badump!"
A series of strange heartbeats rang out, causing one''s scalp to turn numb. It was as if a new life was being birthed inside the egg-sized vortex of ster energy.
The more Bei Feng revolved the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique, the faster he absorbed the ster energy!
At the end, Bei Feng''s entire body was glowing brightly with unlimited ster energy. His entire body was wrapped inside a three-meter-tall ball of light, causing him to look like a character from a fantasy movie.
"Glug, glug!"
Within the ster acupoints, two gulping sounds rang out asrge amounts of ster energy flowed like water, being swallowed by the two soon-to-be-born Star Gods.
''The sudden bout of ster energy could not havee from nowhere. Nothing of the likes had ever happened before, either. In that case, this must be the life force of the person that I just fished up!''
Bei Feng himself did not feel much difort. Therge amounts of mental power needed to assist the ster acupoints to absorb the ster energy was something he had no problems providing.
''What kind of race is this, to possess both the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang ster energy? And from the looks of it, there seems to be a higher level of transformation of these energy.''
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. This kind of transformation caused him to feel a little uncertain. Any kind of Extreme Yang and Extreme Yin ster energy was incredibly powerful by itself. But right now, he discovered that the two kinds of ster energy he was absorbing from this figure actually held signs of merging together!
This kind of merging and separating transformation gave Bei Feng a nervous feeling. The two powers were extremely strong, and they hadpletely opposing qualities. But right now, they were actually showing signs of merging together. The mere thought of what would happen if they did merge was enough to cause him to feel a sense of terror!
Time passed slowly, and the phenomenon around Bei Feng''s body grew more and more intense. In the end, his body was directly separated into two colors!
Half his body was red like melting metal. An intense heat radiated off that side of his body, and all the nts within 10 meters of that area withered and dried instantly before disappearing in a ze of fire.
The other side was a deep, icy blue, and a bone-piercing frost enveloped the area within 10 meters of that side of his body. Following that, ice began to form over everything!
The green and healthy nts froze and shattered apart, turning into icy crystals which gleamed under the sun.
Bei Feng looked extremely terrifying at this moment. But in contrast to his exterior, Bei Feng did not actually feel any difort. It was as if the intense heat and the bone-piercing cold had no effects on him.
In reality, this was the case as well. Bei Feng felt as if he was a warm egg, soaking in a hot spring. He didn''t feel any difort, and his head felt a little fuzzy. His concentration was on revolving the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
Within his ster acupoints, heaven-toppling changes were taking ce. The two huge divine trees had directly withered, and every single wisp of ster energy was being absorbed by the two huge eggs.
Two huge eggs were suspended in the ster acupoints, and the auras of primordial chaos shrouded them. Ster energy poured into the eggs from all directions.
"Ji-ji!"
"Yin!"
The sun rose and the moon fell. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Bei Feng had absorbed immeasurable amounts of Sun and Moon essence. All the nts in the area 600 meters around him had turned into twopletely different types of extremes.
Only a small tree about one meter tall was left. Its bark wasyered like dragon scales, and its trunk was twisted.
A fist-sized fruit hung on it, giving off an endless amount of light. It was like a huge light bulb, beaming its rays without rest. In the sky, rays of Extreme Yang True Fire shot down from the sun, directly onto the silvery white leaves on the tree.
At this moment, inside Bei Feng''s ster acupoint, the two huge eggs were turning more and more solid. One of them was like a mini-sun, radiating endless heat and light!
The other was like a million-year-old ice, radiating an intense soul freezing cold!
Both ster acupoints responded to each other, and a strange feeling appeared in Bei Feng''s heart.
"Ka-cha!
Two crisp sounds rang out as countless cracks appeared on the surface of both eggs.
"Boom!"
A sound like the first lightning after the heavens split open rang out in Bei Feng''s heart!
Bei Feng''s entire person shook as the sound rang out in his murky mind, causing him to wake up. Large amounts of ck smoke were expelled from his body, rising into the air.
Bei Feng''s Moon grade mental power directly shrunk by a third. But to Bei Feng, this was actually a good thing!
The impurities in mental power were actually the hardest to get rid of. Using this opportunity, the quality of his mental power was directly raised by a level!
His mind turned incredibly clear and bright. Although a third of it was gone, its quality was improved drastically!
Now that he was aware of himself again, Bei Feng used his mental power and swept it through his surroundings.
''Compared to before, my mental power has turned a lot more sensitive. There isn''t the clunky feel from before as well. Every single detail of the surrounding 500 meters area can be caught, and the information recording and handling ability is 30 percent stronger as well!''
Bei Feng''s face lit up with an excited smile as he made this conclusion. Before birthing the Star Gods, he hadn''t expected to reap such a harvest.
At this time, the eggs suddenly shattered, revealing two Star Gods. One was a three-legged golden crow that seemed to be crafted entirely from gold. The other was an ice-blue jade rabbit, its two front teeth as sharp as swords!
But this was not the end! It wasn''t clear how much ster energy was contained in this de Tribe Royal figure''s body. Even after being absorbed so frenziedly by Bei Feng for so long, there was still more energy flowing out!
Two Star Gods had just been birthed in his ster acupoints, so at this point, the speed at which they swallowed the ster energy had also increased by at least 10 times!
"Yin!"
"Ji-ji!"
The two legendary creatures of legends both let out excited cries, as if they were celebrating the beginning of their new life.
Another 10 days passed, and fine cracks had appeared all over the rigid de Tribe Royal member''s body. Following that, it abruptly burst apart, sending countless crystal shards flying everywhere!
At this time, most parts of the body of the two Star Gods had transformed into a humanoid form. The only thing that was different was that their heads were still that of a beast.
Chapter 444: As Long As The Soul Is Not Extinguished, The Star Gods Will Never Die!
Chapter 444: As Long As The Soul Is Not Extinguished, The Star Gods Will Never Die!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A terrifying heat radiated from the gold feathers of the golden crow. Just by looking at it, one would get the feeling that they were crafted entirely from divine gold. The feathers interwove to form an iparably elegant golden robe, and a zing head of feathers remained on the golden crow''s head.
The Star God looked extremely handsome and dominating, like a fierce me. Ster energy radiated menacingly from every part of his body.
As for the moon rabbit goddess, the fine long hair on the her body had turned into a beautiful ice-blue dress which flowed to the ground. A pair of cute bunny ears stood on her head, and a pair of sharp front teeth protruded slightly from her mouth. The moon rabbit goddess had a graceful and proud aura, causing her to seem aloof and untouchable.
This was the second state of the Star Gods'' body, the transformation from divine beasts to human form. The third state would be when theypletely took on a human form!
Every move of theirs carried the might of the stars, and their strength was unblockable!
When the de Tribe''s royal youth''s body shattered apart, two precious gems flew out from his eyes. The gems joined together and spun in midair, forming a Taiji diagram.
Following that, the two thumb-sized gems slowly flew towards Bei Feng. Then, all of a sudden, they appeared inside the two ster acupoints!
Of the two gems, one was of the Yang attribute, and the other was of the Yin attribute. After they entered the ster acupoints of their respective alignment, their speed shot up as they turned into elegant crowns on the Star Gods'' heads!
The instant the crowns formed, a strange phenomenon happened in the sky. A 10-zhang-wide beam of sun''s essence directly fell from the sky, covering Bei Feng''s body within its rays!
The moon also began to surface slowly, seemingly not any weaker than the sun as it appeared at the same time beside the former. A clear and cold ray of moon essence also fell from the sky in the same way!
Only at such a special position as on Blue Spirit Mountain could one see this spectacr sight of the sun and moon standing side by side. Although it was daytime, the moon did not seem any weaker as it shone beside the sun!
The entire Blue Spirit Mountain was affected by this unusual phenomenon. The vi just happened to be on facing Bei Feng''s Yang side. When the terrifying sun essence touched the area, all the nts on that side of the mountain withered and began to melt!
On the other side, everything was suddenly wrapped in ayer of ice. Even the mountain itself could not endure the cold, and the ground began to crack!
This was an exceptionally terrifying yet spectacr scene. The entire mountain had suddenly turned into a mountain of ice and fire, with the two elements upying half of the mountain each!
The Illumination God Tree swayed gently, and a barrier of light appeared around it. No matter if it was the zing mes, or the extreme frost, nothing seemed to be able to break past the Illumination God Tree''s defense.
"Too powerful! Just what level has boss''s cultivation reached! Such a phenomenon ispletely unheard of throughout history!"
Mystic One and the rest had escaped, and were currently standing atop another mountain, a long distance away. The moment they sensed that something weird was happening with Bei Feng, they immediately fled far away. Even Bai Xiang who was in seclusion had alsoe out and fled without any hesitation.
Seeing such a grand scene before them, everyone was extremely d that they had left early.
The two terrifying beams of ster energy continued beaming down for the entire day. When night came, the two conspicuous rays of light could be seen from dozens of li away!
Many ordinary civilians who saw this magnificent sight hurriedly rushed over from a great distance to investigate the strange phenomenon. However, they were all blocked by a team of armed guards, preventing anyone froming close. Not mentioning Bei Feng''s mountain of ice and fire, no one was able to get into the mountain range at all!
As for the martial artists, no one from the martial world dared to as much as approach this ce. Everybody knew who the overlord of this ce was by now.
Inside the two ster acupoints,rge changes were happening to the two Ster Gods. With the two huge beams of light constantly providing an endless flow of ster energy, the two God-beasts started to transform very slowly from the neck up, moving towards the perfect human form!
The two crowns swallowed the ster energy madly, and after refining away the impurities and turning it into pure essence, the ster energy was directly transferred to the Ster Gods for them to break through to the third state!
''Is this the transformation after the third stage? The ster acupoint turns into nothingness, merging into the soul.''
Bei Feng silently felt the change as two dots of light appeared on his soul.
"Hou!"
Two earthshaking roars rang out, and the small mountain beneath him directly copsed. There was no dust, and Bei Feng fell downwards and sat down cross-legged.
The roars carried two extremely mighty powers, sweeping across all directions!
"Not good! Quick, protect Bai Xiang!"
Mystic One looked at the surging wave of ster energy and her face turned ugly instantly. Without any hesitation, she and the Cerberus both unleashed their cultivations with all their might, forming a defensive barrier that blocked before the secondary vi that they were in.
"Ka-cha!"
As the waves of ster energy crashed over, the defensive barrier that the two set up instantly began to shatter.
"Hou!"
A line of blood flowed down Mystic One''s lips, and the Cerberus''s feet also dug deeply into the ground, creating long trenches. The Cerberus directly raised its head to the sky and howled, and its body grewrge with rapid speed!
A 50 meter tall, 100 meter long three-headed hound appeared where it stood, with all three heads snarling ferociously. A savage aura burst out of the Cerberus''s heads.
Bai Xiang had reached a critical point, and might break through at any moment. But if the terrifying shock wave mmed into him, the blood and Qi energy as well as the zhenqi in his body would sh and directly explode! Even if he had 10 lives, he wouldn''t be able to survive!
Seeing that the barrier was about to shatter, the Cerberus gritted its teeth and all three heads spat out a fist-sized Demonic Core!
The moment the Demonic Cores appeared, the air around them began to twist violently!
A savage aura of destruction rushed outwards in all directions, and the entire area fell silent as if space itself had been frozen. Only the Demonic Cores remained, moving slowly towards the oing shock wave!
Soundlessly, the two forces shed together. Neither sides backed off, and a stalemate ensued.
After the Cerberus spat out the Demonic Cores, its huge body turned back into a small doggy. A dispirited look came over its face.
The ster energy shock wave was split into two as it gushed forward, with the vi in the middle like a rock in the middle of a stream.
The three Demonic Cores rotated gently, and did not seem as brilliant as before. Right now, they looked dimmer, and their surface seemed somewhat murky. The Demonic Cores floated weakly and returned to the mouths of the Cerberus.
The moment it gulped the Demonic Cores back into its body, the Cerberus let loose a sigh of relief. Although its essence Qi had been greatly hurt, as long as the Demonic Cores did not crack, it was already a huge fortune.
"Too strong! This Lord Dog is already far stronger than humans, but just the residual energy created by that perverse kid is actually capable of forcing this Lord Dog to use my full strength!"
Indigestion spat with disbelief. Its speed of improvement was already fast enough, butpared to Bei Feng, he was still far inferior. Even the "unrivaled under the same realm" title that it was so proud of was not worth anythingpared to Bei Feng.
"Are you the Demonic Beast or is this Lord Dog the Demonic Beast? Or could it be that this Lord Dog is a fake Demonic Beast?!"
Indigestiony down wearily with its tongue rolling out. It was so angered that it even began to doubt its own existence.
At this time, the two Star Gods in Bei Feng''s ster acupoints had transformedpletely into human forms. They looked like a man and a woman. The two''s bodies werepletely made up ofrge amounts of ster energy. The energy was extremely condensed, and they seemed no different from new humans!
"Yin!"
"Ji-ji!"
The two Star Gods still did not know how to talk, and the sounds they made were still the voices of beasts. The two Star Gods propped the ster acupoints up, and in the next moment, they directly appeared in Bei Feng''s soul!
As long as the soul was not extinguished, the Star Gods would never die!
Even if they were smashed into smithereens, the Star Gods would reform their bodies within a few days. Furthermore, they didn''t have any fatal weak spots!
As the two Star Gods had carried the ster acupoints and appeared in Bei Feng''s soul, the two ster acupoints in his bodypletely disappeared.
If the Star Gods had not evolved to the third state, they could only live in the ster acupoints on the body. If the ster acupoints were destroyed, the Star Gods''d die as well.
Right now, only if someone managed to grab onto Bei Feng''s soul and destroy the ster acupoints in his soul could they kill the Star Gods.
But someone like that would be immeasurable times stronger than Bei Feng. Just a single finger would be sufficient to consign him to death. Why would they need to go to the effort to destroy the ster acupoints in his soul?
Chapter 445: Silly People Have Their Own Luck
Chapter 445: Silly People Have Their Own Luck
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The strange phenomenon on Blue Spirit Mountain slowly disappeared, leaving a scene of destion. Loose rocks and stonesy about everywhere. At this moment, numerousrge cracks suddenly appeared on a huge b of rock as big as a house. Following that, the rock directly burst apart!
A figure in white stepped out of the rubble, and with a single stride, soared into the air!
Bei Feng''s aura waspletely retracted into his body, giving him an ethereal feeling as though he did not exist. His snow-white hair drifted behind him in the wind. Although his looks were extremely ordinary, others would find it hard to forget the image of him even if they only saw him once.
"Whoosh!"
With a single thought, every single movement of the wind and the grass in 500 meters around him was reflected deeply in his mind. With a wave of his hand, a huge rock was reduced to powder, revealing the Illumination God Tree which had been covered under it.
''The purity and improved quality of my mental power has increased my control over my strength greatly. Right now, the way I use my strength has increased another level again.''
Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction. He''d shattered the rocks around the Illumination God Tree with a single fist, but the tree itself had not been hurt a single bit. This level of control over his strength had already reached the peak of perfection!
At this time, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was as powerful as a huge river. The hidden injuries he''d been carrying before absorbing the ster energy had alsopletely recovered. The strength of his body had even improved another level after being refined by the Extreme Yin and the Extreme Yang energy.
Although Bei Feng had only broken through less than half a month ago, he had already gainedplete control over his entire body''s energy, and consolidated his cultivation firmly. Right now, he was already capable of looking towards breaking through to the next level.
"Boss."
"En, Bai Xiang is still not out of seclusion yet?"
Bei Feng nodded lightly as Mystic One walked up and greeted him. At the same time, he asked about Bai Xiang''s condition.
"Logically, Bai Xiang should have already broken through sessfully long ago. But until now, he''s still in seclusion. He must definitely be unwilling to settle on only cultivating one path, and wishes to congeal two inner dans!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. However, he did not worry too excessively. After all, one''s path was chosen by themselves. No matter what happened, they''d have to bear the consequences by themselves.
Bei Feng looked around him at the scene of devastation speechlessly. The entire mountain had copsed. Shaking his head, he headed towards the other vi on another mountain.
When he took over the entire vi estate, Bei Feng had left a few vis intact as spare houses in case of an ident. As expected, they''de in handy this time.
Everything in this vi was brand new. Every three days, there would be someoneing over to clean the ce up. Like this, he''d saved a lot of effort, and could directly move in.
''With my current strength, although I''m still not an opponent for the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse, it shouldn''t be a problem to take care of that Lava Python boss in theva pool. Even if it''s in its home territory, I won''t have anything to fear!''
A confident smile hung on Bei Feng''s face. It''d been such a long time. It''d be interesting to find out if the Lava Python had managed to escape from its bindings and escaped yet.
"AH!"
An excited roar suddenly rang out from the neighboring mountain.
A huge aura burst into the sky. Although the owner of the aura had only just broken through to the Controlled Dan realm, even Bei Feng was slightly jolted by it!
A burst of light shed on Bei Feng''s body and he disappeared, instantly appearing on top of the other mountain.
Mystic One and the Cerberus also rushed over with looks of shock on their faces. This aura was exceptionally powerful, even stronger than the Cerberus'' by a bit!
''Bloody hell! It can''t be! Even that dumb lunk is so strong the moment he broke through to the Controlled Dan realm?!''
Indigestion''s pride took yet another major blow at this moment. If it was just Bei Feng, it could stille to terms with the anomaly. After all, Bei Feng was a strange freak who operated on a whole different levelpared to everyone else. But even this silly huge fellow that it usually did not think highly of was so powerful upon breaking through? No matter how it wrecked its brain, Indigestion simply could not wrap its doggy head around the matter!
"Ta, ta!"
Bai Xiang stepped out of the copsed vi with a silly smile on his face, scratching his head happily.
"Huge fellow, what happened? Howe you''ve be so strong upon breaking through? Even if you managed to congeal two inner dans, you still shouldn''t be this strong! This is not logical!"
Indigestion''s face was aghast with disbelief.
"I''m not sure as well. While I was breaking through, I felt themotion caused by boss''s cultivation. I could feel the Extreme Yin and the Extreme Yang energy, twopletely opposing forces, trying to merge together."
Bai Xiang continued scratching the back of his head and a wide, honest smile appeared on his face.
"And then?!"
Indigestion widened its eyes and stared impatiently at Bai Xiang.
"Then I thought to myself that since the two opposing energies could merge together, then perhaps I could fuse the blood and Qi inner dan and the zhenqi inner dan that I''ve condensed together as well. It went much smoother than I expected. Although it was a bit troublesome, it''s not really worth a mention. In the end, the two inner dans just merged together sessfully," Bai Xiang replied honestly.
"Pu!"
"God damn it, stupid people really have their own luck! To think that you actually didn''t die by cultivation deviation!"
The shock and impact that Indigestion received was not light at all. A dumbfounded look hung on its face as it cursed with disbelief. This dumb lunk, just by messing around fearlessly like that, had managed to fuse apletely new and different inner dan. From the looks of its prowess, it was much stronger than just a simple Controlled Dan dual cultivator!
Bei Feng wasn''t as surprised as Indigestion. He knew long ago that although Bai Xiang seemed a bit simpleminded normally, he actually had extremely high talent in cultivation.
And he also knew that when Qi cultivation and body cultivation reached a very high level, the two paths could bebined into one.
But Bai Xiang had managed toplete that process at a much earlier stage. To him, this would be exceptionally beneficial to his future development!
"Rest for a night. Tomorrow, we''re going to Shennongjia."
Bei Feng was naturally happy for Bai Xiang. Oftentimes, when the heavens had closed a door, it might possibly not leave the windows open as well. But Bai Xing was exceptionally lucky. He was simpleminded in most matters, but when it came to martial cultivation, his talent was high enough to cause others to be jealous!
And as one''s cultivation rose, the human body and mind would evolve continuously. The stronger the cultivator, the more perfect their bodies would be!
Bei Feng took out a huge pot and directly began to stew the flesh and blood of arge tortoise Demonic Beast. If any outsiders saw this, their drool would drop three feet long in envy! At the same time, they would be cursing at Bei Feng for being a huge wastrel!
Not only were there the flesh and blood of peak grade Third Level Demonic Beasts in the pot, there was also a stalk of two-colored flower that emanated a huge amount of energy. There was also a palm-sized purple gold ginseng!
The thick flow of Qi and blood essence swirled in the pot, forming all kinds of mysterious phenomenon. One moment, a horse was galloping through the sky, and the next, a towering tree rose up, holding up the heavens!
A huge blood and Qi canopy hung directly above the pot, containing all the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi, not letting the slightest bit dissipate into the air!
Numerous drops of a green, earthly ling Qi hit against the blood and Qi barrier. But in the end, they could only drop back helplessly into the pot. At the same time, the image of a ferocious tortoise formed out of blood and Qi mist appeared, biting at the containing barrier.
Finally, under the intense ze of the fire, the images started to dissipate.
This method of cooking was something that Bei Feng had discovered by chance. By mixing the flesh and blood of Demonic Beasts with precious spirit herbs, therge amounts of vitality in the spirit herbs would be able to perfectly bring out the energy in the flesh and blood, triggering a qualitative change.
Martial practitioners were akin to doctors in essence. Bei Feng had read plenty of medical scrolls in his spare time. He''d even borrowed various advanced medical books from differentrge ns to read.
Of course, normal spirit herbs could naturally not bring out such an effect. The attributes of the Demonic Beast meat needed to match the spirit herb''s. At the same time, the quantity of each ingredient had to be measured in an extremely strict and demanding manner.
The more the attributes of the meat and the spirit herbs matched, the higher the level of fusion achieved. If thepatibility reached 90 percent and above, the resulting dish could even have its energy tripled!
Of course, this kind ofpatibility rate usually might onlye by luck, and not by searching for it. After so many years, Bei Feng had only managed to achieve the above 90 percentpatibility rate once.
Chapter 446: Medicinal Cuisine
Chapter 446: Medicinal Cuisine
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Not far away, there were the remains of a small mountain that''dpletely disappeared overnight. Countless crystals that had been melted and refined by the fire were left behind on one side, and on the other side, after the ice thawed, only the cracked and frost-damaged earth remained.
A small group was huddled beside arge pot on a neighboring mountain, drooling over the contents of the pot like a bunch of depraved witches. There was no fragranceing from the medicinal soup, but everyone had already eaten simr medicinal cuisines countless times. They naturally knew how amazing something like this tasted.
Bei Feng increased the fire for a moment, and asionally turned the heat lower to stew the soup. All the changes of the medicinal soup werepletely grasped in his hands.
An hour passed, and the soup in the pot had congealed together. It was now of an azure-green color, and its texture was like jello.
A normal tortoise already containedrge amounts of cogen in its body, not to mention a tortoise Super Demonic Beast. When congealed together, the texture of the soup became extremely viscous, wobbling like a jelly ording to the strength of the fire.
"It''s done, let''s prepare to eat." Bei Feng said happily.
The fire underneath the pot was extinguished in an instant, and when the blood-red lid was opened, the medicinal jello was revealed.
All the meat was covered by the greenish jelly, like arge piece of jewel.
This time, there weren''t any of the anticipated intoxicating fragrance or Heaven and Earth Ling Qi roiling over. At a nce, the dish didn''t seem to have anything going for it save for its appearance.
Bei Feng directly grabbed the pot and brought it to the dining hall in the vi. After that, he used a wooden knife made of jade incense wood and gently cut the jello apart into small palm-sized cakes.
Under the illumination of the light, the medicinal jello looked like a brilliant crystal. With the light shining behind it, it glowed with an azure-green light which looked extremely mystifying. The jello trembled gently when cut apart.
Bei Feng had not been idle in these few years. His culinary skills had improved greatly. Although the taste of the cooked food did not bring out more taste than the meat originally contained, he was able to unleash the taste of the ingredients perfectly. This was already considered a huge improvement.
For this dish, as long as a Xiantian Lord ate just a small piece of the jello about the size of a fist, his entire body would explode from the immense amount of energy in it!
As for the people gathered around the pot, the three humans and one beast were all perverse characters at the realm of Controlled Dan. To them, this was just a super-nourishing medicinal cuisine, and not a poison.
Everyone picked up their spoons and gently dug out a piece of the light green jelly. The congealed jello-soup contained a small portion of Demonic Beast meat.
As soon as the jello entered the mouth, a refreshing taste followed, causing one to feel a cooling feeling in their minds and spirits. The jello was extremely stic, and the meat was tender and brisk. It felt as if the jello was alive, moving around by itself on the tongue!
Following that, a thick umami vor with a bitter aftertaste mixed with a hint of spirit herbs'' sweetness surfaced, causing Bei Feng to squint his eyes with delight.
Then, the two tastes fused into one in his mouth, and an indescribable fragrance sank into his taste buds, stimting them.
As he chewed, his teeth and tongue tugged at the tender Demonic Beast meat, tearing it apart with the slightest contact. The meat seemed to melt into liquid, flowing down his throat in an extremely smooth manner.
Countless wisps of medicinal energy was absorbed by Bei Feng''s body rapidly. As he swallowed morerge pieces of the jello into his stomach, his entire body was soon wrapped up in ayer of light!
On the other hand, Bai Xiang and the rest were attacking the food in a furious manner. The medicinal cuisine that Bei Feng had made this time actually contained three times the same amount of energy as the Demonic Beast meat and the spirit herbs added together by itself!
The dish had already cooled, and the temperature around them was pretty chilly as well. However, the three fellows had sweat and snot pouring out of their faces as they ate. Large droplets of grayish ck sweat constantly seeped out of their skins, which was then swiftly wrapped up in their zhenqi and flung far away.
''These fellows...''
Bei Feng only ate a few pieces of jelly and instantly lost his appetite. The ck perspiration expelled by the three of them was too disgusting, causing him to turn his face away. ''The three of them must be trying to gross me out on purpose...''
Shaking his head, Bei Feng got up and took a hot bath. Then, heid down rxedly on therge bed and fell into a deep sleep.
Early the next morning, Bei Feng and the rest proceeded towards Shennongjia.
Standing before the Mountain of Bears again, Bei Feng''s feelings werepletely different this time around. He had goosebumps rising on his skin, but he felt a sense of familiarity with the ce.
"Thest time I came here, my cultivation and knowledge were not sufficient. But looking at it again now, the little mountain appears to be center of the entire 1,000 li area. This little mountain is actually a Giant Bear roaring to the sky with unwillingness!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself. This little mountain was clustered in the middle by a bunch of towering mountains. The entire area was actually arge natural formation!
Bei Feng''s group directly jumped into the deep darkness of the tunnel. Bungee jumping and other extreme sports were much more boringpared to this.
Bei Feng and the others'' speed was very fast while free falling. In just one, two minutes, theynded firmly on the ground.
The shift from extreme speed to aplete stop waspleted in an instant. Such an abrupt shift to momentum was enough to cause most ordinary people to vomit blood or die.
"What kind of beast came down this way? Being able toe down from such a long shaft, it must be a Demonic Beast."
Bei Feng naturally noticed the numerous w marks on the way down. However, he was not extremely surprised. Shennongjia was extremely vast and normally inessible to humans. It was untainted by the outside world, and the Heaven and Earth Ling Qi here was also thicker than in other ces. The probability of Demonic Beasts appearing here was naturally much higher than in other ces.
Bei Feng''s group directly charged into the ck tunnel. The darkness did not impede the speed of their descent at all.
Beside theva pool, the ck Bear and the Tiger King were currently in the middle of an exciting battle with ava python.
"Hou! Hou!"
The 10 meter tall ck bear looked exactly like the bear version of King Kong in the movies. Its glossy ck fur shone and gleamed with a dark light, and its muscles werepact and solid. Four sharp teeth stuck out of its mouth, looking exceptionally ferocious!
At this time, the ck bear was wrestling with a Xiantian levelva python. Thisva python was rather big, being 1.5 meters tall and 30 meters long. Its body waspletely smooth, without any scales at all.
The two huge beasts fought fiercely, and countless stones were tossed up by their tussle. Dust flew about everywhere, adding a mystical element to their fight. Theva python was not weak even among the Xiantian realm, and was at leastparable to a Xiantian Lord of the middle stage!
The ck bear was at a disadvantage, and it continuously roared angrily as they fought. However, it couldn''t do anything against theva python. A long bloody gash about a meter long and tens of centimeter deep could be seen on the belly of theva python, and blood flowed steadily from it.
This was a wound left by the ck Bear after it exhausted all its strength.
But that was all it could do. Theva python had already managed to coil itself around the ck Bear, and its powerful restrictive strength caused the ck Bear to bepletely immobile.
"Hou!"
Terrifying creaking sounds rang out from the ck Bear''s body, and with an angry roar, it turned its head down and bit savagely onto theva python''s body!
Its iparably sharp teeth easily tore into theva python''s body. Under the sharp pain, its body which had been coiled around the ck Bear loosened. But before the ck Bear could react, its body began to tighten again!
Seeing that the ck Bear was about to die under theva python''s constriction, a human-likeughter appeared on the face of the Tiger King that was hiding near by. Following that, it leapt out andnded noiselessly on the ground.
With a few light bounds, it instantly appeared beside theva python. Several sharp ws sprang out of its puffy paws, stabbing towards therge wound on its belly.
Chapter 447: Meeting The Tiger King And The Black Bear Again
Chapter 447: Meeting The Tiger King And The ck Bear Again
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
With the strength of the ck Bear and the Tiger King, the two beasts would not be a match for thisva python in a frontal sh under normal circumstances even if they joined forces from the very start.
However, thisva python had firstly underestimated its opponent and ended up with arge gash in its belly. Then, when the ck Bear presented itself as bait, it ended up revealing its wound once again.
The Tiger King was more like a top-tier assassin in the dark. It moved noiselessly, and did not make any silly roars before attacking.
Only when it''d reached within 10 meters of theva python did thetter sense this silent assassin!
Thinking that the other was its only opponent, theva python had ced all its attention on the ck Bear. Although it had suffered some injury, it would be fine after a period of recuperation. The only thing was that it could not reenter theva pool during this period.
But in exchange, it would receive a nice, full meal. To theva python, this was an exceptionally profitable business. Unfortunately, it had not calcted that the stupid bear would have a fierce aplice with it, hiding in the dark. The Tiger King had concealed itself too well, and it had not detected even the slightest trace of the other''s presence!
The Tiger King''s iparably sharp ws were only less than five meters away from its gaping wound. In the next instant, its wound would be torn open, and it would die without a doubt!
"Sou!"
Theva python reacted extremely quickly. The hardest point of its tail turned reflexively and stabbed towards the Tiger King without hesitation!
"Si!"
"Hou!"
The ck Bear instantly rose in revolt, tightening its bite and ripping outwards savagely. If theva python''s hold on it was not so tight, causing the ck Bear''s strength to weaken by a third, this bite would havepletely torn off this half meter long section of theva python''s body!
But even so, the pain caused by the bite made theva python loosen its grip again. With just a bit more strength, the ck Bear could have torn the flesh off the snake!
"Si!"
Theva python hissed with rage. It did not feel good to have a portion of its flesh torn out by the ck Bear''s bite. In that instant, its strength dissipated, and the sharp end of its tail flopped to the ground.
"Si!"
With its only defense gone, the sharp ws of the Tiger King stabbed into theva python''s wound, and the powerful paws swiped downwards! The muscles and flesh there was instantly torn apart, revealing the damaged organs inside!
After suffering such a serious wound, theva python could not care about maintaining its hold on the ck Bear anymore. In an instant, it released the ck Bear and its huge body thrashed madly on the ground.
"Peng!"
The ck Bear was caught off guard, and was directly struck by the trashing tail of theva python. With a fierce bang, its body was smacked away, crashing against the stone cliff.
The hugeva python''s life force was strong and stubborn. It squirmed and thrashed for a long time on the shore before it finally died.
From the start to the end, theva python had never thought of jumping back into theva pool. Perhaps it was its meager amount of intelligence that stopped it from diving back into the pool.
The surface of its skin had been torn apart, and diving into the pool would ensure its death. If it remained on the shore, it might still have a shred of hope for survival. Perhaps this was why it refused to go into theva pool.
The Tiger King spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up, shaking its head. Its entire body was wreathed in pain. The ck Bear was in a simr situation. It was even weaker than the Tiger King, and was lying frailly on the ground with blood leaking from its mouth.
The Tiger King gritted its teeth and bore its pain as it crawled slowly towards the deadva python. With a swift stab, a scarlet snake gall was pulled out from its body. Then, it crawled back to the ck Bear and pushed the snake gall into the ck Bear''s mouth.
"Crack!"
The Tiger Kingy down next to the ck Bear and shut its eyes. Its ears twitched constantly, listening for any threat. At the same time, the ck Bear''s body emanated loud crackling sounds.
"Hou!"
The ck Bear''s face was furrowed with pain, however, its roars were one of delight.
Large patches of its long fur dropped off constantly, and ayer of white fur grew back in their ce. In just about a dozen minutes, the ck Bear''s height reached 15 meters tall. All the fur on its body had turnedpletely white. At this moment, itpletely did not look like a ck bear at all. Instead, it looked more like a mutated pr bear.
"Wu~ wu~"
The Tiger King walked a few circles around the bear and used its ws to smack its body as excited roars rang from its throat.
"Hou!"
The ck Bear''s body suddenly froze, and all its hair stood on its ends as it looked at the entrance of the cave nervously. At the same time, it ced its huge body to block in front of the injured Tiger King.
"Ta, ta."
A series of footsteps rang out as three men and a beast walked into the huge underground space.
"Oh? This Lord Dog just so happens to be a bit hungry. Although those guys aren''t very big, they can still be used to fill my teeth."
The Cerberus walked towards the two Demonic Beasts with a bored sneer.
"Hou!"
The huge cknow WhiteBear roared to the sky threateningly and charged at the Cerberus. But although the scene looked horrifying on the surface, the whole thing felt rather weird, as if the huge bearcked a certain scary factor.
But this could not be med on it. The pressure the Cerberus emanated was simply too heavy. This was not just a difference in strength, but in bloodline as well!
The weak and the strong among Demonic Beasts was much more clear-cut than humans. When a lower grade Demonic Beast met a high grade Demonic Beast, they would usually not even have the strength to mount a proper attack.
"Wait a minute, Indigestion,e back here."
Bei Feng stopped the Cerberus and looked at the huge bear and the tiger. For some reason, the two fellows looked somewhat familiar, but he didn''t know where the familiarity came from.
"Boring," Indigestion mumbled and turned around. To it, the one with the harder fist was the boss. Since its fist was not as hard as Bei Feng''s, it could only submit and listen to thetter.
Bei Feng walked towards the White Bear slowly,pletely disregarding its cautious behavior. When he took one step forward, thetter took one step back. It could sense that this person was extremely terrifying, even stronger than the other Demonic Beast earlier!
"Wu~ wu!"
The Tiger King being protected behind the White Bear wrinkled its nose and sniffed at the air as a strange look appeared in its eyes. Following that, it suddenly became excited.
Ignoring the White Bear''s efforts to protect it, it poked its head out like a huge cat and with a swing of its tail, it ran joyfully towards Bei Feng.
After that, it lowered its head and gently rubbed it against Bei Feng''s chest. Its two eyes blinked innocently, and its earlier aggressive demeanor had all disappeared.
Bei Feng suddenlyughed loudly, understanding where this familiar feeling came from. These two beasts were the gluttonous bear and tiger he''d met 8 years ago in the forests of Shennongjia!
Although these two beasts had transformed greatly, Bei Feng had a near photographic memory by now. While he did not recognize the two at first nce as their changes had been too great, he could still recognize the familiar looks in their eyes.
Seeing the actions of this tiger, Bei Feng instantly remembered about it. Smiling lightly, he stretched out a hand and gently scratched the furry tiger behind its ears.
"Wrrr~"
The Tiger King purred happily and looked over to the huge bear behind it, signaling for it toe over.
Bei Feng felt extremely bamboozled at how the twopletely different species evenmunicated and buddied up in the first ce. A whileter, the White Bear also lumbered over.
When it saw Bei Feng''s height, it scratched its head and retreated a few steps, then, it directly got onto all fours and crawled forward. Just the height of its head was taller than Bei Feng. It stretched out its tongue that was full of reverse hooks to lick Bei Feng, but in the end, it just ended up lying on the ground with its huge pink tongue lolled out in front of it. Just when it stretched its tongue forward to lick Bei Feng, it suddenly swallowed the tongue back as if it''d just thought of something.
Chapter 448: A Single Step Away
Chapter 448: A Single Step Away
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A huge beary down in front of Bei Feng,pletely motionless. Its tworge eyeballs swiveled lightly in an innocent manner. The huge bear which should have been the overlord of the forest was now behaving extremely cautiously before Bei Feng.
It was not afraid of Bei Feng; after all, in its eyes, Bei Feng was only a tiny figure. It was afraid that it would identally hurt Bei Feng by ident if it was not careful.
"The two little fellows from back then had already grown so big. One has broken through to the Xiantian realm, while the other is at the peak of Evolved Jing."
Bei Feng petted the huge bear''s head and sighed.
These two Demonic Beasts were originally just simple beasts. But in just a few short years, they had relied on the few snake galls that Bei Feng had given them on a chance meeting to reach their current level!
On top of that, these two Demonic Beasts were obviously much cleverer than other Demonic Beasts, and had a trace more spiritual awareness.
Bei Feng''s eyesight had reached a terrifying level, and with the support of his Moon grade mental power, he could instantly tell what had happened in this ce with just a single nce.
"I guess this counts as fate as well. Back then, I said that I would take you guys away with me if I met you again. Stay here for a while first, I''lle back and bring you all away when I return."
Language and culture might be limited by social constructs, but mental power was not. Bei Feng''s mental power gently swept through the minds of the two creatures, speaking to their minds directly.
Mental power could be used to ovee thenguage gap, allowing the two Demonic Beasts to understand his meaning clearly. Theyid down honestly, watching Bei Feng and the rest leave.
Bei Feng''s group''s speed was very fast. In just a short moment, a huge ck tform appeared before them.
"Be careful, the area around outside this tform has a restrictive power on flight. On the other side is a golden-yellowvake. Its temperature is extremely high, and a type ofva python which could survive in this few thousand degrees hotvake dwells here," Bei Feng warned.
Bai Xiang scratched his head and asked, "Boss, are we here for thoseva pythons?"
Indigestion lifted its head proudly and said, "If theva pythons are at the same level as that one at the entrance, this Lord Dog can easily kill ake-full of them."
"There''s an old ancestor of all theva pythons there that''s evolved to a dragon. Since you''re so confident, I''ll just leave it to you," Bei Feng said with a yful smile.
Indigestion looked like it''d choked on some turd as it hurriedly said, "Ah... this Lord Dog feels that it''s more appropriate for the king to fight the king, and the generals to fight the generals. That old ancestor shall be left to you, and we''ll just settle for the small sons and grandsons."
For a creature that could mutate to a dragon, even if its cultivation realm was not high, its battle prowess would definitely be top tier. Especially with the conditions on Earth, this was even more the case.
Bei Fengughed dryly and did not bother with the Cerberus. Soaring Rainbow shot out of his body and swam around him like a fish. From the way it was vibrating and humming, it seemed like it could not wait to drink its fill of blood!
The others immediately grew serious and raised their guards. With Bei Feng''s strength, the fact that he used his strongest methods from the start meant that the opponent was definitely extremely powerful.
Bei Feng easily jumped over to the huge tform and looked downwards. Below him, there was a brilliant fruit hanging on a vine. Strange phenomena could be seen around it, and the rate at which blood and Qi energy of anyone nearby rotated would also increase a notch.
"Looks like this Demonic Beast hasn''tpleted its mutation to be a true dragon. This fruit has already ripened a long time ago, but it hasn''t been consumed yet. Despite that, the medicinal essence of this strange fruit is still growing, and it''s even beginning to show improvements in quality!"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He was relieved to find that the fruit hadn''t been eaten yet, but his vignce was heightened. Thisva python that was about to evolve had definitely already been guarding this fruit for a long time. If he or anyone else tried to snatch this fruit away now, it would definitely draw the rage of thisva python!
"Looks like the reason thisva python had been dying consuming this fruit was because it wanted to make use of this fruit to break through the crucialst step of evolving into a dragon! At this time, it is only a single step away from aplishing its goal!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
Mystic One and the rest had also jumped onto the tform and looked down at the goldenva with shock.
Normalva did not exceed several hundred degrees in temperature, but the goldenva before them was at least a thousand degrees hot!
Several hundred meters below, there were many ck tforms. Bei Feng took the lead and jumped down. Theva was just ten meters below him.
Mystic One and the rest also followed after him. Although there was a restriction on space, this was not really worth a mention to Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. Even a Qi refining Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert could use their zhenqi to jump several hundred meters in one leap!
Bei Feng''s mental power was spread out around him constantly. He could also see countlessva pythons clustered together under thevake, like a huge squirming pool of snakes.
It wasn''t clear how thick theva pool was. Even with Bei Feng''s mental power being able to reach 500 meters away from his body, it was still insufficient to see the bottom of thevake!
The further down his mental power went, the higher the temperature was. Even Bei Feng''s mental power had a feeling of being scorched.
One of the ster acupoints in Bei Feng''s body lit up, and ster power constantly flowed into his body.
''Hm? There''s such a strong fire attributed ster energy in here? Could it be that there''s a fallen fire star under here?''
Bei Feng could feel the changes in his body as fiery red ster energy constantly flowed with visible speed into the ster acupoint in his heart.
Heart: the heart was the dwelling ce of the divine, blood was the host, the arteries were the sect, and it was fire attributed among the five organs!
The heart was an extremely important internal organ. There was arge number of apertures on it, too numerous to count. But for ster acupoints, there were only seven!
The ster acupoint was trembling restlessly at this point as red mist filled its internal space. The temperature in the ster acupoint was immensely high.
Bei Feng allowed the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique to revolve by itself, and at this point, theva underneath him began to grow turbulent.
Countlessva pythons surged to the surface. Bei Feng lifted his hand slowly and swept it out across the surface of thevake!
Instantly, a pair of huge Giant Bear paws appeared in the sky, slowly mming downwards. Although the paws looked slow, it was actually just an illusion due to the size of the paws.
When he came here the first time, Bei Feng had already seen that near the over 10 Giant Bear corpses on the tform, there were numerous ck patterns. At this time, the ck patterns lit up and a powerful aura filled the underground cavern.
Bei Feng and the rest felt a huge pressure descending onto their bodies. At the same time, the entire underground space began to shake.
This was the undying will and spirit of the Giant Bears. Bei Feng''s Giant Bear manifestation appearing in this ancestralnd of the Giant Bears had drawn out the spirits of the Giant Bears and formed a resonance with them.
After the silvery-white Giant Bear Manifestation received the infusion of the ck mist, its strength instantly tripled!
Bei Feng suddenly felt his battle strength increasing slowly, approaching another bottleneck towards the realm above Controlled Dan!
"Boom!"
The immensely terrifying attack sted heavily down on the goldenvake!
Two gigantic palms prints instantly appeared on thevake. The entirevake rumbled crazily, and huge goldenva waves rose high into the sky.
Chapter 449: Fight!
Chapter 449: Fight!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A hundred meter deep curvature appeared in the middle of thevake, forcingrge amounts ofva outwards.
Bei Feng looked at the towering goldenva wave emotionlessly. With a wave of his hand, theva wave parted in two, sweeping harmlessly past the group.
The most terrifying thing about this palm was not its surface power. It was the vibrational force that swept out after it smashed a hundred meters into thevake!
Waves of powerful vibrational energy flowed with theva waves, smashing into theva pythons!
Countlessva pythons below the Xiantian realm directly exploded from the impact. Theva pythons above Xiantian were still a bit better off. However, they were also only left with half their lives.
This was Bei Feng''s true strength after breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm. Even normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to block one hit from Bei Feng!
There was no need to mention these weakva pythons. If there weren''t such a thickyer ofva to soften the blow, this one palm would have killed multiple times moreva pythons!
With this palm, it was like a ho''s nest had been stirred up. Thevake had already resumed its calm, but moreva was already flowing in from the surrounding to fill the hundred meter deep palm print that Bei Feng had created.
But a heavy atmosphere still hung in the air. Using his mental power scan, Bei Feng detected a group ofva pythons, all on the level of Xiantian Lords, swimming over.
"Everyone, be careful. There''s a group ofrge fellowsing over right now. This ce restricts the use of zhenqi to fly, so take extra caution not to get dragged into theva pool," Bei Feng called out to Mystic One and the rest.
Caution was the parent of safety, this ce was still the territory of theva pythons. Although the group''s individual strength was powerful, if they were dragged into theva pool, they would not be able tost long against the scorching heat of theva.
"Got it."
Mystic One and the rest nodded and took out their weapons. Mystic One''s weapon was still the same crimson-red snake-like whip. Over a dozen long swords appeared behind Bai Xiang''s body like a peacock''s tail feathers as he revolved the Golden Geng Undying Body. As for the Cerberus, it did not do anything. The strongest weapon for a Demonic Beast was their body!
"Si!"
Countlessva pythons burst out of thevake, hissing angrily to the sky. The quiet and calm underground cavern suddenly fell into chaos.
"Zheng!"
Soaring Rainbow hummed excitedly as if it could not wait to fight. Under Bei Feng''s mental power control, it disappeared instantly. In the next instant, it appeared before ava python, shing past its head and instantly appearing beside anotherva python.
"Hong-long!"
Theva python''s huge head and body parted, mming down into thevake, and creatingrge golden waves.
The speed of Soaring Rainbow had reached a terrifying eight times the speed of sound. Coupled with the immensely tough materials it was made of, there were nova pythons here which could stop it!
Mystic One was not weak as well. The crimson whip in her hand seemed to be capable of lengthening and shortening at ease, stretching for several hundred meters long and whipping in all directions like a huge ball around her. Anything that approached the ball of whip was instantly killed!
Bai Xiang''s sharp swords dove through theva, directly reaping the lives ofrge swarms ofva pythons.
"Pei, pei! What the f*ck is this thing? It tastes so disgusting."
The Cerberus''s body grew huge in an instant as it chomped down on ava python in a single gulp. After chewing for a little bit, it immediately spat theva python out with a look of disgust. Then, a powerful paw instantly swept forward, directly killing all theva pythons in front of it!
The three humans and one beast all wielded terrifying strength. The Xiantian levelva pythons werepletely not worth anything in their eyes. As long as their zhenqi or blood Qi was not exhausted, however many of theva pythons came would only be delivering their lives for nothing.
"Ang!"
A savage roar rang out as huge ripples appeared in thevake. All of a sudden, a hundred meter tallva pir burst out of thevake!
A hugeva python slowly revealed itself as a scarlet horn radiating intense horrifying heat poked out of theva!
Following that, the figure of a 20, 30 meters tall monster emerged from theva. Then, just the part of its body showing above theva was over a hundred meters tall. Its appearance was different from the otherva pythons, whereby its outer body was coveredpletely in scales!
Each scale was as big as a stone mill. Its entire body was red, and its head was way bigger than a train engine. As it rose out of theva, it stared coldly at Bei Feng''s group.
"Rawr! Humans, submit or die!"
Thisva python''s voice had already begun to change. Its voice did not contain the hissing undertones of snakes. Instead, it sounded much closer to that of beasts, being lower and thicker.
"Kill!"
Bei Feng did not bother entertaining this snake. With a loud cry, his body grew bigger immediately, and his clothes were instantly ripped apart. In just the time it took to blink an eye, he''d turned into a five meter tall giant.
The ck patterns on his body lit up and formed an armor. Soaring Rainbow stabbed towards theva python without hesitation!
"Vile ants, die!"
Theva python boss growled with rage as a scarlet light rippled from its horn. Soaring Rainbow which was flying at eight times the speed of sound suddenly slowed to two times the speed of sound as though it''d been stabbed into a mud mire!
"Dang!"
This was not all. After reducing the speed of the surroundings, numerous red scales appeared around it, turning the area around it into an area of sharp weapons!
Countless scales smashed against Soaring Rainbow, and the sturdy flying dagger instantly shed through over 20 scales. But, ultimately, its momentum was stopped.
"Ding!"
Theva python boss might be enormous, but its speed was not slow. At the instant that the scales flew out, its gigantic head also moved. At this time, Soaring Rainbow''s momentum had just been stopped, and it was still beginning to elerate again when theva python boss opened its mouth wide and bit down on it.
"Hm? So strong!"
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly. Everything had happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that Bei Feng had just finished his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique that the sword was eaten.
"Do you think that it''s going to be this simple? Broken Star!" Bei Feng mumbled and made a move with his mental power. Ayer of silver light instantly appeared around Soaring Rainbow, and in an instant, it chopped cleanly through a few of theva python boss''s sturdy teeth.
Bei Feng waved his hand and recalled Soaring Rainbow with some unwillingness.
It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take theva python by surprise and kill it while it had its guard down. Theva python was simply too fast! He had originally intended to take the chance and directly have use Soaring Rainbow''s Broken Star ability to pierce through the head of theva python.
But unexpectedly, thisva python actually instantly moved a row of sharp teeth to block in front of it.
And from the looks of the color of its horn, it seemed to be preparing for another skill, which was why he hurriedly recalled the flying dagger.
At this time, the remainingva pythons had already been mostly cleared by Mystic One and the rest.
Everyone instantly jumped outwards, appearing on all four sides of theva python.
"me!"
A dark expression shed across theva python''s face. As the saying went, if a tiger went out of the forest, it would be bullied by the local dogs. Right now was the most critical time for it to evolve into a true dragon. Its strength had dropped greatly as result. It was a proud Void Gu realm Demonic Beast, but it was actually only able to disy the strength of a half step Void Gu. As a result, it was being teased by a few weak humans. How humiliating was this?
A loud roar rang out, and as soon as the word appeared, the horn on theva python''s head burst into mes and an extreme scarlet light shone from it.
A flood of scarlet lotus-like mes burst out of the horn, sweeping outwards. The already intense temperature in the underground cavern instantly began to rise!
"I''ll hold it down, you guys attack from the side."
Bei Feng did not dare to be careless. The pressure thisva python gave him was too huge. Fortunately, its condition seemed to be weakerpared to thest time he saw it.
He didn''t know what theva python was nning to do. Right now, it was actually undergoing a blood evolution, and once it''d managed to exchange all its blood for a higher-leveled one, it would consume this Scarlet Vine Fruit that''d been nurtured for hundreds of years. At that time, it would have a 80 to 90 percent chance of seeding in evolving into a dragon!
At that time, even if its cultivation was still stuck in the Void Gu realm, its battle power would even allow it to battle a primary stage Transcendent expert!
"Star God Descend!"
Two rays of light burst out of Bei Feng''s body as the two Star Godsone Extreme Yin and one Extreme Yangappeared!
"zing Sun!"
"Divine Frost!"
The two Star Gods stood beside Bei Feng. They were about 10 zhang tall, and their faces were blurry, causing one to be unable to make out their features. Their entire bodies emanatedrge amounts of ster energy!
Two voices came out of the Star Gods'' mouths. They each raised a finger and pointed outwards at the flood of me lotuses. In an instant, a powerful three-legged golden crow made of Extreme Yang energy burst out and dove towards the me lotuses!
On the other side, a cold and lonely aura burst forth, and numerous ck fishes leapt forward. Ice crystals would form behind everywhere they passed!
"Boom!"
Extreme frost and extreme heat collided, resulting in terrifying explosions!
"Thousand Killing Lotus!"
"Moon Seizing Stance, Piercing Sky!"
"Earth Sword, Mountains Copsing and Earth Shattering! Sky Sword, Dragon Snake Ascension!"
Mystic One and the rest all revolved their zhenqi and unleashed their strongest attacks!
Three powerful attacks swept forward, smashing against theva python''s body. A powerful shock wave swept outwards in all directions!
"Rip!"
The vines in the heart of theva pool swayed gently. Countless golden mes flowed along the vines, and they looked extremely mysterious.
Seeing that the shock wave was about to sweep across the vines, theva python went even crazier. Even if it meant that it had to take the attacks of the crowd with its own body, it wanted to disperse this shock wave.
If the shock wave managed to reach the vine, the Scarlet Vine Fruit would be destroyed.
It was not just theva python. Bei Feng was the same as well. The reason he was trying so hard to kill theva python, wasn''t it all for the sake of obtaining this fruit for himself? If the fruit was destroyed, what was the point of him doing all this?
"Boom!"
Under the disbelieving eyes of Bei Feng and theva python, countless thick roots appeared around the vines. The roots were red and transparent, like blood crystals. The powerful shock wave waspletely blocked by the vine''s roots!
No, more urately, the powerful energy was absorbed by the vine''s roots!
Chapter 450: Soaring Rainbow Shatters
Chapter 450: Soaring Rainbow Shatters
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The whole vine seemed to have gained sentience at this moment as mes burst out of it. The color of the fruit also began to change, finally turning into a white crystalline color. The fruit looked as radiant as sun rising into the sky.
Large numbers of roots had beenid out through the entireva pond. It wasn''t clear how deep the roots reached, but every single root was as sturdy as a mountain.
The amount ofva in the entirevake began to shrink with a speed visible to the naked eye as theva energy was absorbed continuously by the strange vine.
As theva pond grew shallower, the light around the vine grew brighter. Bei Feng''s group retreated repeatedly away from the heat even they were unable to endure.
Three huge gashes appeared on the body of theva python, and faint golden blood continuously flowed into thevake. Surprisingly, 99 percent of theva python''s blood had sessfully been transformed!
At this point, its strength had also fallen into the pits. It was already unable to maintain its strength at the half-stage Void Gu realm, and it could at best be considered to be at the peak of the Controlled Dan right now.
Of course, with its powerful body, normal Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be a match for it at all.
"Rawr! After waiting for so many years, this day has finally arrived!"
Seeing the Scarlet Vine Fruit''s transformation, theva python let out an excited roar, causing the entire underground cavern to tremble.
"Kill it first!"
Bei Feng suddenly had an ominous feeling. He wasn''t sure where the feeling originated from, but theva python was the only thing that could pose a threat to them in this huge space.
Mystic One and the rest immediately jumped outwards and surrounded theva python again.
Previously, theirbined attacks were aimed at the same ce, and it was ultimately dodged by theva python.
"Argh! Damned ants! If This Seat''s strength was not restricted, killing you all would be as easy as killing an ant!"
Theva python''s angry roars rang out incessantly. Its scales were now torn and broken, and its golden blood emanated a sweet fragrance.
Bei Feng directly used the Giant Bear Manifestation again and a huge paw smashed towards theva python!
"Hou!"
Theva python coiled its body together and its horn shone with a red light as it directly smashed the huge paw apart!
Large amounts of stones and rocks rumbled down the roof of the underground cavern. The fact that the rocks could endure the scorchingva meant that they were naturally not normal rocks. They were extremely sturdy, but even so, they could not withstand the shock waves from the battle.
"Ang!"
A 10 meter tall Dragon Manifestation appeared behind Bei Feng, and a terrifying pressure instantly surged out along with its appearance.
"This is a small dragon beast that''d held the bloodline of the true dragon race! As long as I swallow you, This Seat will definitely seed in evolving to a dragon!"
At first, a hint of fear shed across theva python''s eyes when it saw the dragon beast manifestation. This was an innate suppression and fear caused by the difference in the level of life form.
It hadn''t noticed this earlier, but now that it''d carefully evaluated the human, it did indeed detect a trace of true dragon bloodline in him.
Bei Feng was not very strong, so this was a great opportunity for it! Even if it really transformed into a dragon, it would be far from bing a true dragon. But right now, there was actually an opportunity right in front of its eyes!
As long as it swallowed Bei Feng, it would naturally have a chance to evolve into a dragon beast after it reached the highest level of transforming its bloodline. Although that was only the lowest level of dragon, it would be much better than the path it was currently taking.
As soon as the thought shed through its head, theva python went crazy with desire. Although its tail was currently locked, it still had many other methods at its disposal. A third of its scales suddenly separated and shot towards Mystic One and the rest!
"Die!"
The three meter long horn on theva python was not really worth a mention whenpared to its huge body. But to it, the horn was actually its strongest weapon!
Mystic One and the rest were instantly surrounded by therge scales. Facing the heaven-covering sea of scales, they were only capable of protecting themselves. At this time, a sharp horn shot forward with unbelievable speed, instantly arriving before Bei Feng!
"Soaring Rainbow! Broken Star!"
Bei Feng could not dodge in time. Although he could see the horn stabbing towards him using his mental power, his physical reaction speed was unable to keep up. In that moment, Soaring Rainbow instantly shed towards the horn!
The dark-golden Soaring Rainbow glowed with an intense silver light. The Broken Star mineral in the flying dagger had an extremely exceptional offensive effect. However, Bei Fengcked the basic strength necessary to wield it perfectly.
"Ster Universe!"
Bei Feng pointed at the two Star Gods, and they instantly fused together with him!
The power of ster energy shone outwards in all directions, and Bei Feng''s aura began to rise with the infusion of the two Star Gods!
"Ka-cha!"
A light sound rang out, and Bei Feng immediately felt a huge strength surging into his body. At this time, his battle strength had reached the Void Gu realm!
"Heavenly Stars, aid my strength!"
Numerous streams of ster energy flowed continuously into Bei Feng''s body. In the sky outside, 11 stars suddenly shone brightly as if they had narrowed their distance to Earth!
11 stars manifested behind Bei Feng''s back, among which the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang stars were the most ring.
Bei Feng''s Moon grade mental power was pushed to its limit and Soaring Rainbow reached an extreme speed as ayer of fire flickered faintly on its edges. It was cutting through the air at such an unbelievable speed that the friction between it and the air caused it to catch fire!
"Ka-cha!"
The three meter long horn directly collided with Soaring Rainbow, and a powerful shock wave sted out in all directions. When the shock wave swept past Mystic One and the rest, their bodies were jolted and blood trickled down their ears.
A faint sound rang out in Bei Feng''s ears. Although the sound of the impact was loud, it was not enough to mask this faint sound.
"Pu!"
Bei Feng''s body seemed to have been struck by lightning as he trembled and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.
A distance away,rge amounts of fine cracks had appeared all over Soaring Rainbow''s body. A momentter, it burst apart, turning into countless broken bits which flew out in all directions.
Theva python was not in a good situation, either. Its horn was one with its heart, but at this point, a 20-30 cm deep chip had appeared on the tip of the horn. A single drop of scarlet blood rolled out from it, and its fragrance filled the entire cavern.
Mystic One and the rest had just managed to sh the scales apart when they saw the scarlet drop of blood. In that moment, all of them sank into a daze unconsciously.
"Argh! This Seat''s Spirit Blood!"
The enormousva python roared dreadfully in the nearly driedvake. Before that, no matter how badly it''d been hurt, such a situation had not urred.
Bei Feng''s face was grim as he waved his hand and all the shattered remains of Soaring Rainbow flew back into his hands. Then, everything was kept back into his spatial ring.
"Mixed Yuan Body!"
Using the brief instant that Soaring Rainbow had bought, Bei Feng''s powerful aura began to rise explosively!
All the attributes in his body doubled in an instant. Originally, Bei Feng had used the ster energy to reach the battle prowess of the Void Gu realm. The doubling of his strength now was an addition on top of that battle prowess.
A huge bizarre phenomenon manifested behind Bei Feng, and a wave of whooshing sounds like metallic wings pping sounded out. A pair of huge eyes that were wrapped in fog suddenly opened; two golden beams of light shone from the eyes, as if a god looking down upon the mortal world!
The huge manifestation behind Bei Feng buzzed noisily. Following that, it shed towards the chipped horn!
"Ka-cha!"
Indestructibly sharp. Even the incredibly sturdy Soaring Rainbow had only been able to cause a 20-30 cm deep crack in the horn''s surface, but his manifestation that seemed like a heavenly wing directly sliced the horn apart!
About a dozen thumb-sized scarlet drops of Soul Blood rolled out, each one shining resplendently. The blood seemed to be enveloped in ayer of milky white fog.
"Come!"
Bei Feng grabbed outwards, and the numerous drops of Soul Blood, all struggling furiously, appeared before him. At the same time, they transformed into a scarlet dragon-snake that wreathed furiously.
"Hou!"
"Boom!"
"Argh! Damn it!"
Theva python struggled intensely in thevake, and loud nging noises sounded out from its tail. However, the chains that held it remained firm.
At this time, the entire body of theva python finally appeared. Its body was over 800-900 meters long and as winding as a mountain ridge!
Theva python''s struggle became weaker and weaker. When its horn had been sliced in two, it''d been hurt beyond recovery!
Bei Feng''s body was still under the effects of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art. At this time, even he didn''t know how strong he was!
Gradually, theva python stopped movingpletely, as though it was dead. However, Bei Feng did not rx. In contrast, his face turned even grimmer.
"All of you leave this ce first. The following battle is not something you guys can participate in," Bei Feng instructed lightly.
"Yes!"
Mystic One and the rest did not hesitate and left directly. There was no use for them to remain here any longer. They would instead be a burden for Bei Feng if they stayed.
Bei Feng stood in midair, staring at theva python on the ground coldly. At this moment, the restriction of the airspace waspletely useless against him.
Most people would perhaps wonder, why didn''t these heroes ever use their strongest move from the start, opting to instead fight till they were out of options before using the powerful skills?
The logic for this was simr to the game ''Fight the Landlord". Unless they had absolute confidence, who would ever use their strongest card from the get-go?
The martial world was full of all kinds of strange and bizarre techniques. No one would dare to say that they would always haveplete confidence against an opponent of simr strength. As such, everyone would try to force their opponent to show their cards first.
Just like the card game, if one used their trump card at the very start and the opponent still had other cards to defend and counterattack, they would lose for sure.
"This Seat will definitely devour you! I''ll capture your soul and torture it day and night, making you suffer a life worse than death!"
Theva python''s body suddenly moved and rose up as a crazed look appeared in its eyes. Its hatred for Bei Feng was deep to the bone. Its horn was the strongest weapon on its body, and also the weakest part of it. With the horn broken and its Soul Blood taken by Bei Feng, unless it had a heavenly luck and opportunity, it''d never be able to evolve into a dragon!
That was not alleven if it swallowed Bei Feng and obtained the drop of true dragon bloodline, and also absorbed the Scarlet Vine Fruit, it would only be able to advance its cultivation. There was no hope for it to evolve into a dragon anymore.
With such a huge loss and damage, it was no wonder that theva python hated him to the core!
Since it''d already lost all qualifications toplete its evolution, theva python directly burnt arge portion of its transformed essence blood. In an instant, its battle power quickly recovered to its peak!
At this point, both sides were at a point where they would not rest until the other was dead. The original reason for their fight was no longer important.
In essence, it was difficult to say who was right and who was wrong. If there was a reason for this situation to arise, it was that one side was weaker than the other!
Countless strands of golden energy wrapped around theva python''s body. With incredible speed visible to the naked eye, it recovered from its injuries.
Chapter 451: Terrifying!
Chapter 451: Terrifying!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Theva python had descended into a crazed state. It was just a single step away from refining all its blood into a flood dragon''s, but with its Soul Blood lost, it was stuck at 99 percentpletion and could not reach the full circle of perfection.
The Soul Blood was the primer, and also the purest flood dragon bloodline it''d extracted from its blood using hundreds of years. But now, it''d been robbed by Bei Feng. Apart from that, its horn had also been broken, so even if the Soul Blood was returned to it, it would be useless.
The amount of energy held within the iparably huge body was shocking. As theva python ignited its own blood essence, ayer of faint golden me began to appear on its surface.
The hugeva python''s body began to shrink. In just the blink of an eye, all its injuries disappeared, and it had shrunken to the height of just 10 zhang.
A monstrous aura surged into the sky, not much inferior to Bei Feng''s!
But despite this, its tail was still being chained up securely. Although the chain only seemed to be hooking onto its tail, it was actually also hooking onto its soul. If it had not been for that, theva python would have escaped long ago.
Theva python''s original n was to evolve into a flood dragon, then escape while its soul evolved into that of a flood dragon''s soul.
But now that everything had been ruined, unless it cultivated to the Transcendent realm, this chain would remain locking firmly down on theva python''s tail.
"Hong!"
The 10 zhang tall littleva python had an extremely lofty and domineering aura. The pressure around it rose as it looked at Bei Feng coldly.
Although the entire series of events took a long time to describe, it''d all happened in the blink of any eye.
"Bang!"
The next instant, theva python body''s suddenly disappeared and reappeared before Bei Feng. At the same time, a blistering grayish ck breath was spat out from theva python''s mouth!
Everywhere this breath passed through, a sizzling sound would appear in the air.
"Eagle Bear Smash!"
Bei Feng stood tall in midair like an immortal being. The Giant Bear and Eagle Manifestations behind him fused together, and his attack power instantly doubled!
"Chi, chi!"
The collision was surprisingly rather noiseless as the two smashed into each other. Theva python''s grayish ck breath carried a terrifyingly high temperature and a corrosive effect.
The two attacks canceled each other out. Bei Feng''s body then twisted like a dragon. In the next instant, he appeared beside theva python''s side. A bear''s paw and an eagle''s wings appeared in his hands.
"Dang!"
Theva python''s current battle strength was extraordinarily strong, without any shorings. Although its body was small, its defense had increased several times. Its speed was also iparably shocking!
Bei Feng''s full-strength attack only left a head-sized dent in the side of theva python''s body.
Theva python''s body shook and all its scales suddenly shot out. Each scale was iparably sharp; like numerous heavenly des, they shot towards Bei Feng!
"Ice Sealed World!"
Having lost Soaring Rainbow, Bei Feng found it somewhat difficult to avoid attacks that came from every direction. In an instant, an iparably elegant wing appeared on his back. The snow-white wing was over 10 zhang long, and every feather on it was over a meter long!
Numerous long feathers fluttered down like swords falling from the sky. A shocking frost intent sted outwards towards the scales!
The area 50 meters around him had turned into an ice world, and an intense cold wind gusted in the area, piercing into the bones!
Countless palm-sized snow kes fluttered around him, and the originally hotvake also cooled down gradually.
"Dang, dang!"
The feathers smashed into the scales; ayer of ice formed on the scales, which then froze and shattered. Following that, the feathers also disappeared.
Bei Feng''s face remained calm and emotionless as he spat out coldly, "Three Yang Illumination!"
After the Star Gods reached the third state in their transformation, many unique powers were unlocked. For instance, Bei Feng could borrow the energy of the stars for himself!
When his wordsnded, an iparably powerful essence of the Extreme Yang star beamed down. Bei Feng''s body shone like a golden statue, and a divine aura hung on his body!
Three balls of Extreme Yang essence floated behind him, radiating an intense temperature!
It was like three suns had appeared in the underground space, radiating terrifying heat at over several thousand degrees!
That was not all, Bei Feng pointed out with his finger, and an Extreme Yin energy burst out. A series of cracking sounds rang out, as if the space was being frozen!
Three balls of Extreme Yang essence, each one over 10 meters in size, and a finger 10 meter long hung in front of him. Following that, a trace of madness shed past his face!
"Merge!"
The two opposing types of energy grew closer slowly under Bei Feng''s control. The powerful tremors radiating from them caused blood to leak out from the corners of his mouth. As Bei Feng''s body grew increasingly stronger, numerous cracks also appeared on his body!
"Die! Die!"
Theva python''s eyes glowed with hate and madness. A scarlet inner dan asrge as a basketball hung before it, radiating an intense heaven-suppressing might!
Bei Feng''s body trembled, and he forcefully controlled the two opposing energies to merge together. The resulting rebounding force was so powerful that Bei Feng struggled to control it.
"Go!"
Bei Feng pointed out. The four terrifying balls of light instantly fell downwards into the nearly emptyvake!
After escaping Bei Feng''s control, the four balls of light began to expand continuously. A frightening power leaked out, and although it was only a half formed product, the collision of the Extreme Yin and Extreme Yang energies was like a nuclear reaction, inducing power that far exceeded Bei Feng''s physical strength!
A ball of light which alternated between red and blue collided together, and the entirevake trembled violently. The huge ck tform also abruptly copsed!
The hugevake from the outside was directly flushed outwards by the terrifying shock wave. Theva that was about to flow backwards into the goldenvake was instantly sted far away.
Mystic One and the rest felt extremely worried when they heard the enormous banging sounds. From their senses, they could tell that any one of those powerful explosions going on inside would definitely be sufficient to kill them.
"What''s that noise?"
Bai Xiang looked towards the distance with shock.
"Boom!"
Huge explosions rang out, and the stones beside their feet trembled intensely.
Far in the distance, a hugeva wave which towered into the sky rose up. Its heightpletely covered the cavern, giving one no room to dodge.
"Quick, run!"
Indigestion''s face turned green. If it was justva, they didn''t really have anything to worry about it. But the powerful force behind theva caused their scalps to turn numb!
Without the slightest hesitation, Mystic One and the rest fled back the way they came. The White Bear and the Tiger King also looked over dumbly before fleeing along with the group.
"We won''t make it, prepare to defend with all out strength! This tunnel is not big, we only need to focus on defending on one point."
Bai Xiang turned back and, with a look, saw the hugeva wave approaching with inconceivable might. The group had only just stepped foot in the passage when the terrifyingva wave caught up to them!
"Heavens Flipping, Earth Shaking!"
"Thousand Kills!"
"Moon Seizing Style, Void Shattering Strike!"
Everyone directly used their full strength, forcefully shing with the huge wave!
A long tunnel was sted through theva wave. Following that, theva at the back shed over.
"Boom!"
It was as if a bomb had been thrown into theva wave. In an instant, the terrifying wave before them was sted away!
"Pu!"
The faces of Mystic One and the rest turned pale as a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out by each of them.
"How terrifying! What level of power is that?!"
"Just the shock wave alone required the full strength of all of us to block it. Just how shocking was the force in the epicenter?!"
Bai Xiang and the rest felt a chill down their hearts as they retreated unhesitatingly. Only after they brought the White Bear and the Tiger King out did they finally rx.
At the same time, at the heart of the battle, a soul-shaking st rang out. This strike was performed with the full strength of the both of them, and the power was devastating. Even Bei Feng also felt extremely threatened!
Without any hesitation, he unleashed the Heaven Sky Wings. Two huge ck wings immediately appeared and wrapped him within!
"Ka-cha!"
In just three breaths, the defensive wings began to shatter!
"Eye of Nirvana!"
Bei Feng ced a finger on the purple-ck rune between his eyebrows. As his finger touched it, the rune began to shine and the eye began to open!
Powerful ripples of annihting energy immediately began to surge outwards.
In an instant, a ray of ck light burst outwards and swept towards the oing force. As soon as the ck ray touched the powerful force, thetter parted, like the sun''s rays shing through snow.
"Heng!"
With an exhausted groan, Bei Feng''s third eye closed and disappeared. A line of ck blood appeared on the corner of the rune eye and dripped down his nose.
In the blink of an eye, a huge hole appeared in the side of the shock wave, and Bei Feng safely passed through it as the former surged past him. Apart from where he stood, everything around him was destroyed.
As the shock wave passed, Bei Feng hurriedly turned around to look at the Scarlet Vine Fruit. This shock wave was simply too terrifying. Compared to the shock wave earlier, this one was several times more shocking. Only by using all his strength did he manage to stop it. If the fruit was destroyed, all his risks would have been for nothing.
This one nce caused his eyelids to narrow with shock. Not far away, the roots had already turned into a thick ball of protective shield, directly wrapping around the fruit. The entire ball of roots was shining with resplendent light!
As the shock wave arrived, the immense force was only able to shake the roots ball slightly. And as the shock wave passed, the vines even sucked the energy up directly!
As the dust dissipated, Bei Feng peered intently at the bottom of thevake. The hugeva python''s body was littered with countless wounds. Its scales were shattered, and a dull Demonic Dan floated lethargically above theva python''s head. The Demonic Dan was littered with cracks, as though it could shatter at any time.
Theva python panted heavily and said, "Human! I have to say that you''re indeed very strong. But let''s see how you will deal with the next strike!"
Its breath seemed to be hanging on a thin thread. A hesitant look briefly shed past its eyes before it disappeared, turning into resolution!
"OneBlood Ignition!" theva python spat coldly. As soon as its wordsnded, its aura began to rise again rapidly!
"TwoBody Ignition!"
A ck me burst out of theva python''s body as its flesh began to melt!
"ThreeDan Ignition!"
The cracked Demonic Dan was instantly devoured by a ck me, disappearing without a trace!
The enormousva python hadpletely disappeared, only leaving a one meter longva python soul! The aura surrounding thisva python soul was iparably powerful, and was at least 10 times stronger than when it was at its peak!
Chapter 452: Scarlet Vine Fruit Ripens
Chapter 452: Scarlet Vine Fruit Ripens
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
With the three shouts, theva python''s blood, flesh and Demonic Dan all disappeared in a ck fire, transforming into a special power that was imprinted onto theva python''s soul!
Bei Feng''s body sank and he retreated repeatedly. At this moment, the strength of thisva python soul was already infinitely close to a Transcendent realm cultivator!
"Four - Soul Ignition!"
Theva python''s soul rippled intensely, and a dreadful shriek rang out. Bei Feng''s mental power trembled intensely and he hurriedly retreated further.
ck mes abruptly burst into life on the tail end of theva python. As it did so, a ck gold lock appeared on the little snake''s tail, securely locking it to the spot.
Following the crazed roar of theva python, the ck me burnt even brighter, and the tail of theva python began to disappear inch by inch!
"ng!"
The lock around theva python''s tail slowly broke apart and fell to the ground.
After so many years, theva python had finally escaped from its shackles! However, the price for doing that was extremely heavy. This was the dumbest and most direct method of removing the chains. The act of burning its soul was enough to bring the spirit and will of theva python to the very brink of copse!
"Hou!"
With the chains gone, theva python immediately stopped the technique with a forceful roar. But despite that, a third of its soul had already been burnt away by the ck mes!
Theva python''s soul shook heavily and exploded abruptly, turning into a bunch of grey smoke which burst outwards and reformed again.
"Flood Dragon w!"
The currentva python was only half a meter long now. Its aura had dropped rapidly from before it ignited its soul. But although a great half of its strength had been spent on breaking the chains, the remaining energy was enough to raise its overall power to two or three times its peak!
A greyish energy formed with soul power gushed forward and congealed into a dragon''s w, swiping towards Bei Feng!
At this time, theva python''s mind was extremely foggy, but its will to kill Bei Feng was resolute. By pure instinct, it disregarded all costs and directly attacked!
Bei Feng''s body shook, and his strength doubled explosively yet again. At this moment, there was only two minutes left of the 10 minutes duration on the Mixed Yuan Body!
The dragon w was only about one meter long, but the attack congealed with soul power was iparably powerful!
Its speed was extremely quick, and although Bei Feng was able to see the attack with his mental power, he wasn''t capable of reacting to it!
This was an attack with the soul, and physical defenses were useless against it!
Bei Feng''s face was emotionless as a jade palm appeared in his sea of consciousness, smashing forward to meet the w!
The Mixed Yuan Body secret art did not only increase one aspect of his strength. It was an improvement on all his attributes! Naturally, his mental power was included!
Mental power and spirit power was different. Spirit was actually the main source, while mental power was a supportive strength. Properly speaking, mental power was an auxiliary power utilized by the soul to attack, while the soul was the main source of its power!
Both Bei Feng''s soul and his mental power was extremely powerful when under the effect of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art. His Moon Grade mental power had far exceeded the limits of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. With it being multiplied several folds now, he did not fear anything!
The two attacks collided together, generating electricity sparks from thin air. Although the entire sh looked simple and harmless, it was actually extremely dangerous!
If mental power was likened to a weapon, the soul would be the controller of the weapon. If one side''s mental power was damaged, the other side could naturally directlyunch an attack on the soul!
A st that can only be heard by the soul rang out in his sea of consciousness, causing blood to flow out of all his nose, eyes, mouth and ears (seven apertures). His mind felt like it had been pricked with countless needles!
Theva python which only have its soul left, and no physical body to protect it was in an even worse state. Its spirit body trembled violently, and wisps of grey mist rose out of it continuousy, dissipating into the air.
"Chop!"
Bei Feng bit the tip of his tongue resolutely and forcefully stabilized his soul. After that, a palm sized sword flew made of mental power flew out of his body and shed towards theva python''s spirit body!
What was the speed of a thought? It was impossible toprehend such a concept. At the instant that his thought formed, the palm sized sword waspletely formed and had appeared right beside theva python spirit!
"Pu-chi!
A small grey mist shieldpletely made out of mental power materialized to block in front of theva python''s head. The palm sized sword shed past, and returned back to Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness.
Bei Feng''s body swayed unsteadily, but his eyes shone with a never before seen brilliance. Although this battle had been very intense and dangerous, it''d revealed a whole new world to him!
At this time, the mental power shield above theva python began to crack apart and dissipate. A faint line had also appeared on theva python''s soul, and the soul writhed and trembled, attempting to mend itself. However, the edges of the soul was already turning more and more illusory.
"How could your soul be so strong?!"
Theva python shrieked in an unreconciled manner. It''d paid such arge price, and even escaped from its shackles. But in the end, it''d still fallen at thest step.
By the time theva python''sst words rang out, its soul hadpletely fell apart.
Bei Feng swayed heavily on the spot. The duration of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art had expired, and the huge amounts of energy in his body had all disappearedpletely. At this moment, his knees buckled and he nearly copsed to the ground.
"My internal injuries are too heavy. Furthermore, the side effects of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art is here."
Bei Feng felt extremely weak in this moment. Losing such arge amount of energy in a short time felt very ufortable for him. Fortunately, his mental fortitude was strong, and the feeling onlysted briefly. With a thought, two high grade spirit stones appeared in his hands.
As he rotated his blood and Qi, the iparably pure lingqi from the spirit stones flowed into his meridians and nourished his wounds.
"Sou, sou!"
A series of high speed sounds rang out, and Bei Feng put up his defenses in a hurry again. He was in his weakest state at the moment, and even a random Xiantian cultivator would be able to kill him.
Turning around, he saw countless roots shooting out of thevake and stabbing into the soul-mist that was theva python. In just an instant, the soul remnants was sucked clean.
Bei Feng stood far away, looking at the vine warily. From the way it sucked theva and swallowed theva python''s soul, it didn''t seem like a nice nt.
Bei Feng couldn''t be med for being cautious. If the vine ended up as the final victor after his and theva python''s intense fight, that would be the most tragic ending.
Luckily, this nt did not have any such actions. At the bottom of thevake, there was ayer of milky whiteva about 10 meters thick. The heat of thisva was terrifying, and was at least several thousand degrees hot!
But from the top, Bei Feng could see countless roots extending into the milky whiteva. It did not seem to receive any damage from the heat, and instead looked as if it was enjoying a nice hot bath. The vine absorbed theva happily, allowing it to nourish its fruit.
Theva pool was surrounded by a special kind of ck metal. The metal did not seem to disy any changes even though it was surrounded by the several thousand degrees hotva. Its melting point was high to a scary degree!
Bei Feng ced a portion of his mental power around him as an alert system, and sat down to concentrate on his injury.
Each high grade spirit stone was only able to endure his absorption for a few minutes before shattering into powder. Large amounts of Heaven and Earth Lingqi flowed into his body, and his injuries began to heal at a rapid speed.
Time flowed by, and about 90 percent of his injuries had been healed. The remaining 10 percent required arge amount of time to deal with.
"My cultivation has increased a little bit, but the side effects of the Mixed Yuan Body secret art hasn''t worn off yet. But even if I only have half of my stats and cultivation, I still don''t need to fear a middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert!"
Bei Feng slowly stood up and spat out a dull ck blood mist. His paleplexion had also turned much rosier.
But although his body''s injuries could be easily managed, it was a different case for his mental power.
The mental power in his head felt like a te of sand. A prickly sensation constantly gued him, as though someone was using a long needle to poke his brains.
"I''ll need to recuperate for at least half a month for my mental power to recover."
Bei Feng murmured. Still, this could be considered as great luck in the midst of misfortune. Over straining his mental power was not a huge deal. As long as he had enough time, it would recover by itself. There were even special pills meant for nourishing mental energy that could help expedite this recovery.
However, the soul was different. It was the core of a human, and was even more important that the body''s essence blood. Once the soul received any damage, if it was light, one would fall into a confused state of mind. But if it was heavy, their souls would be dispersed. Apart from that, it would be impossible to breakthrough in their cultivations forever.
Although there were treasures that could treat or nourish the soul, none of the them were not heavenly treasures. It was incredibly difficult for normal people to see one, and even in the most powerful and vast cultivation worlds, these treasures were extremely rare. Most of them were imed by therge powers and sects.
Bei Feng raised his head and looked at the vine. At this moment, the temperature in the underground space had returned to normal. All the heat had been absorbed cleanly by the vine.
The vine swayed gently, and countless patterns appeared on the surface of the fruit. Its color kept flickering unsteadily, and a thick fragrance lingered around it, causing one''s cells to feel iparably hungry.
On the outside, Mystic One and the rest looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Themotion in the underground had stopped half an hour ago, and the silence was deafening.
"This won''t do, I''m going down to take a look."
Worry shed in Mystic One''s cold eyes. With a light leap, she jumped back down into the cave.
Bai Xiang and the Cerberus also followed after her without hesitation. Very quickly, the few of themnded at the bottom.
A huge scarletva pondid before their eyes. Everything was calm, as if the violent tremors from before was only an illusion.
The ck tform had disappeared, only leaving a broken stump of a pir as evidence of what happened earlier.
"Is this really something that can be done with the strength of a human?!"
Mystic One and the rest were iparably shocked. The further in they went, the more their surprise grew. The entire ce was thrashed, as if countless bombs had been set off in here. The cave was copsing in many areas, and a thick crack had appeared on the stone wall.
It was precisely because they were all the peak level characters of the world that they could understand even more clearly, how much power one needed to have to cause this amount of damage!
"Boss! Are you fine?"
Mystic One saw Bei Feng standing in midair and joy shed across her face.
"It''s no big deal."
Bei Feng shook his head absentmindedly as he looked excitedly at the vine a distance away. Wisps of fire attributed ster energy floated before him.
Ayer of light had appeared around the Scarlet Vine Fruit. It looked rather illusory, and countless amounts of fire energy gathered continuously around this fist sized fruit. The energy contained inside it waspletely terrifying!
As he watched, the entire vine began to wither from the roots, and the crystalline scarlet roots started to turn dull and dry. In contrast, the energy on the fruit began to grow increasingly resplendent!
Soon, ayer of red light appeared around the fruit, like aary ring!
Nineyers of different colored rings quickly formed around the fruit and in a short time, the entire vine had withered, only leaving the fruit floating in midair!
The rings around it were resplendent with myriad colors, and extremely eye catching. As time passed, the rings disappeared into the fruit, turning into ring patterns.
Finally, all the rings around it disappearedpletely and a grey rock-like fruit was revealed, dropping to the ground.
Chapter 453: Thousand Stars Vine!
Chapter 453: Thousand Stars Vine!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The fist-sized fruit looked simple and unadorned. If Bei Feng had not watched it ripen and form before his eyes, he probably would not have taken another look at it.
The surface of the fruit looked like a rock that''d been sted by many winds. It was rugged and rough, and dull ring patterns were etched on its surface.
There wasn''t a single trace of fragrance from it, and it seemed no different from a regr stone.
"Pa-da!"
The fruitnded on the ground with a light sound, just like a normal stone.
Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the fruit.
"Ding! 1 Moon Grade treasure discovered, Nine Stars Fruit! (This is a fruit that''d been formed from the Thousand Stars Vine using the limitlessva and the flesh and blood of Demonic Beasts as fertilizer. Every ring around it represents 100 years. The fruit formed by a peak level Thousand Stars Vine can produce up to 1,000 rings, bing a Sacred Fruit!
The thicker the Heaven and Earth Lingqi, and the more Demonic Beast flesh and blood it receives, the faster the Thousand Stars Fruit will grow!
The Nine Stars Fruit''s exterior is rock; when the skin is peeled off, the flesh will be revealed. Consuming the flesh will improve blood and Qi, as well as mental power!) Experience gained: 0!"
The emotionless voice of the System resounded coldly in Bei Feng''s head.
"What a pity, this Thousand Stars Vine grew in the wrong ce. If it was a ce with rich Heaven Earth Lingqi, and on a suitable for cultivation, it might not be impossible for it to form a true Thousand Stars Fruit!" Bei Feng muttered to himself with shock. The value of this vine could have been extremely high, and it might not be the slightest bit inferior to the Illumination God Tree!
It was just that the Heaven Earth Lingqi on Earth was simply too weak. To be able to survive here for 900 years was already the limit for this Thousand Stars Vine.
The Heaven Earth Lingqi here was already insufficient to support the growth of the Thousand Stars Vine any longer. At the end, the vine itself was transformed to ashes to provide nourishment for the Thousand Stars Fruit.
''This Nine Stars Fruits should be far from reaching its peak level. It''s simply tailored for my current level, and can be used to strengthen my body''s blood and Qi and mental power!''
Bei Feng felt a little regretful about the fruit, but this level of spirit fruit was already extremely extraordinary. The Nine Stars Fruit now was perfectly suited for his use. Even if the fully matured Thousand Stars Fruit was ced in front of him now, Bei Feng would not dare to eat it. The immense power contained in a Sacred Fruit was enough to directly explode his body in an instant!
With a thought, the Nine Stars Fruit disappeared into his spatial ring. Now was still not the time to consume it.
This fruit could be the most valuable spirit fruit in his possession so far. Although the Illumination God Tree was precious, the Illumination God Fruit would still need many more years of growth before it would beparable to the Nine Stars Fruit!
Bei Feng''s body was filled with hidden injuries right now. In addition, he was still in a weakened state due to the secret art Mixed Yuan Body. Consuming the Nine Stars Fruit right now would be aplete waste of a heavenly treasure!
After keeping the fruit, Bei Feng did not leave. Previously, he had been wary because of the Thousand Stars Vine. But now that it''d withered away, he naturally did not have to worry. With a light leap, he directly jumped into the shallowva pond.
The hugeva pool still radiated a scorching temperature that remained after theva was gone. However, this bit of heat was not enough to affect Bei Feng''s movements.
Mystic One and the rest did not know what Bei Feng was doing by jumping into theva pond, but they did not ask too much and just waited by the side of theva pond.
Theva pond had a face width of over a thousand meters. The further down one went, the wider it became. At 3,000 meters down, it''d be over five kilometers wide!
At the bottom of theva pond was a dark-red rock. The endless darkness at the bottom radiated red glow because of it. The ck stone walls around it were also scarlet-red.
The temperature here had already reached over a thousand degrees. Bei Feng also had no choice but to utilize the power of the Star Gods to endure ita light golden robe made of light appeared around him.
The scorching temperature around him was swept away, and Bei Feng could not feel the heat at all after that.
"What a powerful fire-attributed ster energy! This must be a piece of meteorite!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself, making his conclusion after seeing the huge piece of rock as big as a house. When he thought back to the sheer depth of thisvake, everything made sense.
"Did the Thousand Stars Vine arrive with this meteorite? And that is... a broken sword!"
Bei Feng grew increasingly shocked the longer he looked at the meteorite. The side of the meteorite still had remains of the roots of the Thousand Stars Vine on it. The roots were already dried out, but it were not incinerated by the terrifying heat around them. At the center of the meteorite was a palm-sized silver-white sword piece, radiating a shocking sharp edge!
It was unknown how many years this sword piece had endured, but it still gleamed brightly as though it was new. The sharp aura around it caused even Bei Feng to feel a cutting pain!
A dark gold chain that extended for several thousand meters could be seen on the giant meteorite, and while it looked extremely ancient, there wasn''t any damage done to it.
"Ding! Peak 9 Stars treasure discovered, Dark God Metal! (This is a divine metal that''s been formed through extremely harsh conditions. It is indestructible, and is capable of binding souls!) Experience gained: 0!"
Bei Feng held a link of the Dark God Metal in his hands. The chain was only about as thick as an infant''s fist, but it was extremely heavy. Its density was also high to a scary extent!
''Just who was it that ced this set of chains here? And what was it for?''
Bei Feng felt somewhat suspicious, but there was no one to answer his thoughts.
This Dark God Metal was quite obviously not a part of this meteorite. It must have been added onter.
''Then, how heavy is this meteorite? Or does it have any special attribute?''
Bei Feng looked at the huge meteorite with amazement. Theva python''s strength was over millions of jin, but it had still been trapped here for so many years. The Dark God Metal Chains were directly pulled through the meteorite and linked together. If the meteorite had just been a normal meteorite and had the weight of such, or if it hadn''t had any special attributes, theva python would have dragged it away and left long ago.
"No matter what, I can be considered to have lucked out greatly this time."
Bei Feng stopped thinking about the matter. Thisva python was extremely strong, but it was restricted by the chains and could not move its tail, only being able to dodge about in ce.
Otherwise, even if Bei Feng had the Mixed Yuan Body secret art activated the entire fight, he would still not be a match for it.
Right now, he did not try to touch or move the huge meteorite. Instead, he directly floated beside it and rotated the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
Numerous strands of red mist-like ster energy flowed into Bei Feng''s ster acupoint, causing his chest to feel warm andfortable.
Bei Feng''s heart began to glow with red light, and a portion of his chest also lit up!
From the outside, it was possible to see the scarlet ster energy flowing into his body. A ball of light the size of a fingernail pulsed gently, contracting and expanding!
The countless blood vessels, muscles, and bones in Bei Feng''s body could be seen through his skin now. Golden and red blood flowed within his veins, with the golden portion taking up a third of the blood.
Each bone was akin to white jade, transparent, and did not contain any impurities.
Inside the ster acupoint,rge amounts of scarlet ster energy congealed, turning into countless drops of red liquid. A short momentter, a hundred zhang wide pond was created!
Bei Feng''s mental power muddled along without any aim, flowing into the ster acupoint and sinking into the scarlet pond.
Large amounts of ster energy flowed into his body without rest. Bei Feng in that statepletely forgot time, and where he was. He''d even forgotten who he was.
The only thing he could feel was an endless darkness before him, and a constrained feeling. At this moment, he only wanted to break the darkness and see the light again.
But no matter how he struggled, the darkness remained solid and unyielding.
Large amounts of the scarlet energy flooded into the darkness, and an unknown amount of time passed. Perhaps it was one second, or perhaps it was a thousand years, but Bei Feng finally umted enough energy!
"Boom!"
After countless shes, a tiny crack finally appeared in the darkness, revealing a scarlet pond!
Bei Feng''s muddled mental power also began to awaken. In an instant, he remembered who he was and what he was doing. His mental power seemed to have been refined through fire and water, finally upgrading in quality. As his mental power returned, a light and dreamy feeling spread through his body.
Bei Feng''s mental power instantly swept out in all directions. It was only able to extend 500 meters away from him, but inside his body, he could perceive every small detail. Although the ster acupoint was tiny from the outside, the space inside it was seemingly boundless!
Bei Feng also finally understood what the darkness he had been trapped in was. A tiny thumb-sized lotus seed was condensed after absorbing an inestimable amount of ster energy. At this time, shoots were growing out from the little seed!
''So this is the true magic of the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique? The birth of every Star God is the beginning of an evolution of my consciousness!''
How could Bei Feng still not understand? His consciousness had sunk into the tiny lotus seed earlier, and at the moment that the lotus sprouted, he made use of the opportunity at the edge of life and death to improve his consciousness!
At this moment, Bei Feng was like an outsider, observing the lotus seed''s transformation from the side. His heart was tranquil and unmoved by external factors.
The moment the lotus seed sprouted, the absorption speed of the ster energy increased by over 10 times! Therge amounts of energy quickly condensed into liquid, which was then absorbed by the lotus!
The absorption speed was so fast that a small whirlpool appeared on the energy pool''s surface!
In the outside world, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged, and ribbon-like scarlet ster energy waves rippled around him. Following that, the ster energy in the meteorite seemed to gush out like water off a floodgate, directly into Bei Feng''s body!
The scarlet ster energy was like a huge patch of red cloud that covered the sky inside the ster acupoint. Large amounts of ster energy liquid rained into the pool, forming a bnce between the absorption and replenishment rate.
The lotus nt grew very quickly;rge amounts of roots began to extend outwards, gulping in the ster energy greedily. The main stalk also grew upwards rapidly before fanning open to reveal a scarlet lotus leaf!
This lotus was incredibly beautiful, like a crystalline flower that was impossible to describe with words!
More lotus leaves appeared continuously, and the hundred zhang wide pond was soon filled with lotus leaves. Numerous lotus flowers bloomed resplendently, each one as red as fire.
As ster energy continued to pour in, the lotus flowers grew brighter. Each one was the size of a bowl and looked extremely eye-catching. Each lotus flower was akin to a ball of me!
The lotuses soon grew closer together and formed into a ball shape. The lotus leaves under them began to wither, and countless wisps of green essence flowed from the lotus leaves into the huge ball of flowers.
As time passed, the radiance of the meteorite outside began to dim slowly, and numerous pieces of shattered rock rolled down from it.
Chapter 454: Terrifying Weapon Shard!
Chapter 454: Terrifying Weapon Shard!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The house-sized meteorite began to crumble and shed its stony exterior, revealing the iparably resplendent Star Crystals!
The amount of ster energy contained in this meteorite could only be described as terrifying. The entire meteorite waspletely made up from congealed ster energy. Although it was as big as a house, its mass was high to a scary extent. Its structure was incrediblypact, having been condensed to an extreme extent.
It wouldn''t be possible to find a second such stone in the world. This one had fallen from outer space countless years ago, embedding itself here.
At this moment, the already shocking rate of absorption increased yet again. Bei Feng''s snow white hair was tainted with ayer of red glow.
Inside the ster acupoint, the entire space was trembling as though it could not bear the huge amounts of energy that flowed into the ball of lotus flowers.
"Pish!"
A light sound rang out, and a jade white hand suddenly extended from inside the red ball of lotus flowers. Following that, a young maiden dressed in a light green dress walked out. A scarlet lotus symbol in the shape of a me could be seen on her dress.
As for her head, it took the shape of a lotus flower. This bizarre looking girl was a new stage 2 Star Goddess!
The Star Goddess raised her hand and pointed towards the outside world lightly, directly pressing her finger on the scarlet meteorite-crystal. With this point, all the energy immediately burst outwards. Originally, it was only flowing as if the floodgates to a dam was opened. But this finger of hers directly destroyed the dam, causing a near endless amount of ster energy to pour outwards!
Little by little, the lotus on her head began to transform and take on human features. At the same time, the scarlet crystal''s color also began to dim and turn colorless.
"Sha-sha!"
A gentle sigh, like the sound of light rain on leaves rang out.
The Star Goddess stood in midair in the center of the ster acupoint. In this ce, it was the only divine goddess!
"Hong!"
The Star Goddess''s face kept flickering between human and lotus before it suddenly exploded into a puff of pink mist which dispersed and reformed again with greater speed. A world toppling beauty''s face now appeared on the Star Goddess''s head. A face veil with a lotus imprint covered her front, giving her a sense of mystery, and prompting countless imaginations of others.
The few drops ofva python Soul Blood suddenly began to grow restless and morphed into a blood colored flood dragon.
"Hm? Is it responding to the Star Goddess?"
Bei Feng felt the Soul Blood''s reaction and with a thought, the Soul Blood that he''d kept in his spatial ring appeared in his hand.
"Pa-da!"
With a light flick of his finger, the jade bottle shattered apart, and theva python''s Soul Blood fused together into a mini flood dragon, appearing inside the ster acupoint!
There were still some remaining remnants of the huge amount of ster energy. But the Star Goddess had already reached a kind of limit, and could no longer absorb any more ster energy. As soon as the little flood dragon entered the ster acupoint, therge amounts of remnant energy flooded towards it!
The only 10 cm long flood dragon started to growrger under the baptism of the ster energy. Its transformation could be said to be akin to growing from nothing to something. Just by relying on the iparably pure ster energy, the littleva python managed to create a flood dragon body for itself!
When the ster energy was exhausted, a two meter something long flood dragon was wrapped around the Star Goddess''s body, emanating the faint pressure that belonged only to dragons!
In the next instant, the fire attributed ster acupoint disappeared and on his soul, a new dot of light appeared!
The three ster acupoints with their respective Star Gods had all merged with his soul. They seemed to be linked to each other, but also countered each other at the same time. After the ster acupoint was imprinted on his soul, the ster acupoint shone brightly, causing Bei Feng''s soul to strengthen further!
"By rights, the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique should not have such a strong effect. Could the System have evaluated it wrongly?"
Bei Feng mumbled uncertainly. This breathing technique was so powerful that it could even affect the most mysterious thing - the soul. For such a powerful technique, how could it be ranked so low?
This set of breathing technique, even if it was ranked as Star grade or even Moon grade, it wouldn''t be an injustice!
What Bei Feng didn''t know was that when the System made the initial evaluation, it was based on the estimation that only a stage one Star God would be formed at most. That was because a stage three Star God was basically impossible to be formed on Earth.
Bei Feng withdrew his consciousness from the ster acupoint. His body shook, and his aura began to rise. The side effects of using the Mixed Yuan Body had already passed.
"How many days has it been?"
Bei Feng''s aura had risen in an instant. Although the side effect of using the Mixed Yuan Body was said to disappear in 24 hours, that was if the body had enough food, and if there was sufficient Heaven Earth Lingqi.
Bei Feng had started to cultivate the Star Goddess directly after therge battle earlier, where would he have the time to consume high energy food? All his strength had been recovered over time. At this time, he instantly felt a crazy hunger grip his stomach.
"Ka-cha!"
Although his aura was retracted instantly, the force of it rising had also affected the meteorite beside him. At this time, the meteorite had turned into a grey white color. Numerous fine cracks had appeared on its surface. Following that, it abruptly burst apart, turning into a cloud of powder.
A 10 meter long tree root fell out from the cloud of dust. This section of root waspletely dried, having lost its life force long ago. The Thousand Stars Vine had grown from it.
Bei Feng reached out and grabbed through the air, pulling the withered root to himself. Although it had already withered, this root was not light at all. This section of withered root was not greyish white, or crystal red. It was dark gold in color, and was as heavy as steel!
Although he didn''t what the root was good for, he still kept it into his spatial ring.
Apart from that, there was a silver white piece of de as big as a palm. It was iparably sharp, and just by looking at it, Bei Feng felt a stinging feeling in his eyes!
The System did not issue any identification messages when he held the weapon shard in his hand, just as the case with the Thousand Stars Vine root.
Bei Feng looked at the deep gashes on his palm with some shock. He thought that he had already shown plenty of respect to the sharpness of the weapon shard. But it turned out that he''d still vastly underestimated it. Although he''d wrapped a thickyer of Qi around his palms, he was still hurt by the sharpness of the shard.
"This is just a broken piece of a weapon, and nobody was wielding it at all. I really wonder how powerful the weapon was when it wasplete!"
Bei Feng could not imagine what kind of weapon would have such a terrifying sharpness. Such a weapon must be capable of shocking the heavens with a single sh! Thinking in this direction, the owner of the weapon must be an immensely powerful character, far out of his reach. At this point, he felt that he still had an extremely long way to go.
The weapon shard was also kept into his spatial ring. When he looked at the fresh blood flowing on his hand, Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly.
An incredibly sharp energy lingered on the wound, preventing it from closing. The area around the wound also felt as if it was being pricked by countless needles!
Bei Feng sent a wave of blood and Qi energy to his palm. But the moment his blood and Qi energy reached his palm, it was instantly torn apart by the sharp energy!
If Bei Feng''s blood and Qi waspared to an army, this sharp energy was a soldier with thetest modern weapon!
Although it was at a massive disadvantage in terms of quantity, it was still able to single handedly suppress Bei Feng''s blood and Qi, preventing thetter from doing anything to it!
"Peng!"
Bei Feng''s palm instantly burst open. His palm was unable to endure the sh between the two energies, and at this time, it looked extremely horrifying. His crystalline white bones could be seen under the gory mess!
If that was the extent of the injury, it would not be a big deal. He could directly seal his blood and Qi, preventing them from circting to his palm, and the blood would stop by itself. But this wound seemed to contain a strange magical power, pulling his blood and Qi towards the wound.
"If I actually died to this stupid broken de, that would be really funny..."
A dull thought ran through Bei Feng''s mind. In that moment, he didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry.
His blood and Qi continued to flow towards the wound rapidly, and in just a short moment, over one percent of his blood was lost!
This was an absolutely shocking number, considering Bei Feng''s physique. And this was just the result of a few careless cuts caused by holding the de. If it was a direct sh... Bei Feng felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about it. At that time, apart from directly cutting off the limb that was injured, there would probably be no other methods.
Bei Feng directly took out the Nine Stars Fruit without any hesitation. With a bit of strength, the stony skin was peeled off, revealing the fleshy crystalline fruit!
An intoxicating fragrance wafted into his nose, causing Bei Feng to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. In that moment, he was not in any state to slowly savor the fruit. He directly bit into the fruit and swallowed it in huge mouthfuls.
The fruit was meaty and juicy, like top grade Demonic Beast flesh. It was also exceptionally chewy, and contained a faint bitter aftertaste, simr to rainwater in bamboo shoots.
After swallowing just a few bites down his throat, Bei Feng instantly felt much better. His body felt light, and his body shone with a scarlet light. From the outside, one could see arge amount of energy flowing under Bei Feng''s skin!
Large amounts of pure blood Qi was released from the fruit constantly. Bei Feng only needed to revolve his inner dan slightly, and he could absorb the energy.
Countless waves of powerful energy gushed continuously towards the wound on Bei Feng''s hand, being sliced apart by the sharp energy again and again!
"I get it now, although my blood and Qi energy is bountiful in quantity, butpared to this sharp energy, it''s stillcking by quite a bit in quality. My strengthcks a will!"
After failing over and over again, Bei Feng finally understood why he kept failing. The Nine Stars Fruit did not only improve blood and Qi. It was also very useful for mental power and the soul! As the mind cleansing chill of the fruit''s energy washed over him, Bei Feng''sprehension level also grew constantly, allowing him to enter a state of enlightenment!
The iparably sharp energy contained a soul, or a type of will. This was a will to sh apart everything! An all conquering will!
Although Bei Feng''s internal energy was extremely abundant, without infusing a will, it was not a match for this energy!
If onepared the two bouts of energy, it was likeparing two person, one of whom had gone through a rigorous military training. The other would be a stout farmer without any weapons and only relying on brute force. How could thetter be a match for the former!
Bei Feng calmed his thoughts and stopped paying attention to his bleeding hand. At this time, sparks of inspirations were shing through his mind!
"What is my will, and the soul of my energy?"
Bei Feng questioned himself as all the events that he''d experienced in his life shed through his sea of consciousness.
The sea of consciousness is sometimes known as God''s forbidden zone. There were too many unexined mysteries inside. At this moment, inside Bei Feng''s sea of consciousness, in thepletely ck space, a mini Bei Feng was seated, cross legged. A faint white light radiated off him, and the little figure was simrly muttering to himself.
Chapter 455: Martial Dao Will
Chapter 455: Martial Dao Will
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Theva pool which had been filled with boilingva was now dry and hard. The ster crystal had already shattered, and the bottom of the formervake had turned into a pitch ck space, so dark that one would not be able to see their fingers even if they stretched their hands before their eyes.
Deep in the darkness, Bei Feng sat cross legged without any expression on his face. One of his hand was bleeding non stop from wounds deep enough to see his bones.
"The martial dao will of this energy is an all conquering will, shing through everything. Then, what is my martial dao?"
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Countless thoughts and inspirations shed through his mind. Fortunately, the Nine Stars Fruit was very useful for improving mental power and the soul. However, most of the energy from the Nine Stars Fruit was being used to support Bei Feng''s state ofprehension. Thus, the amount of energy that went towards improving his mental power and his soul was very limited.
"Perhaps my martial will is also one that desires to conquer all? Or maybe it''s to possess power that awes the universe?"
Bei Feng seemed to have arrived at a bottleneck, and he couldn''tprehend the correct path.
Time passed slowly, and although he had the support of the Nine Stars Fruit, he still felt a wave of weakness and fatigue washing over him.
"My martial dao conviction is to be free and unfettered!"
Bei Feng''s eyes snapped open as a powerful mental power force shot out of his eyes. A sh of electricity erupted from nowhere and arched through the cavern, lighting up his pale face!
Bei Feng felt extremely weak in this moment, and his current feelings were extremely simr to how he felt when he was just a normal person without martial arts.
"My original conviction was to live a life free of fetters. But I ended up meeting the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, and my fate was rewritten. My body was repaired, and my aspirations grew."
Bei Feng thought to himself seriously. At the very beginning, when he was fired from his job, his only wish was to return to the old mansion in the countryside and live out a simple and leisurely life by rearing some chickens and ducks.
"But at that time, my idea of an unfettered lifestyle was wed. I was just running away from reality, and from life itself. I didn''t have any power nor authority, and my body was doomed to be crippled. At that time, I was like an ostrich sticking its head in the sand, and thinking that I could avoid everything like that."
Everything that he''d experienced so far shed through his mind like a movie.
Although his body was weakening, his mental power and his spirit was shining with a never before seen radiance!
"What was the meaning of being free and unfettered? Was it to have nothing to do with the world and run into the mountains alone? No! That was not the true meaning of being free! That is only the self constion methods of losers!"
"For a human living in this world, they have to adhere to many restrictions, rules, and conventions. Even by sitting quietly at home, trouble may still drop from the sky! To be truly free of all worldly restrictions, one must have great conviction and the strength to disregard the fetters of the world!"
"This is my martial dao, my will and my conviction, to be unfettered, free of all restrictions in the world, free to do as I please!"
Bei Feng''s spirit howled, his voice traveling in all directions!
"Ka-cha!"
A light sound rang out in his mind, as though something was shattered.
His three cun tall spirit body instantly grew taller by one cun. His soul no longer lingered in the half sleep, half awake state!
A faint aura appeared on the spirit body, and in that instant, a feeling of the clouds parting and the skies clearing rose in Bei Feng''s heart.
A wide smile appeared on his face, and a happiness that cannot be described washed over him, causing him to be in a good mood.
Half of Bei Feng''s blood had already been lost at this time. Normal people who''d lost so much blood would have died long ago. But for Bei Feng, this was still not enough to harm his foundations.
The energy from the Nine Stars Fruit was still rising from his stomach unceasingly. However, the speed that it replenished his blood and Qi was slower than the rate at which it was lost.
The might of a faint martial will surfaced in Bei Feng''s blood and Qi. In an instant, he felt a transformation in himself. It was much easier to control his blood and Qi, and wherever his willnded, his blood and Qi would follow!
This was just a small transformation, but although it didn''t seem like much, it''d increased Bei Feng''s attacking speed by 10 percent!
At this moment, numerous strands of blood and Qi which carried his martial will was twisted together like a rope and then hurled towards the injured hand.
"Boom!"
Two formless wills shed together and without any surprise, Bei Feng''s blood and Qi was instantly dispersed.
Bei Feng was not angry or annoyed. He had already predicted this long ago. His martial will had only been born a moment ago, and it was still extremely weak. Based on quality alone, it was not a match for this all conquering will at all.
However, this match of martial wills was held with his own body as the battlefield. The body was his territory, and the enemy will was deep in his territory alone.
The quality of this martial will was very high, but its quantity was too low. Bei Feng''s martial will had only just been born, and it was very weak. However, its quantity was not something that this lone martial will couldpare with.
Large amounts of weak martial will surged to the wounded area, and wave after wave of them were shed apart by the all conquering martial will.
From the wrist down, Bei Feng''s hand basically did not have any flesh remaining at this point. Only the ghastly sight of his blood drenched sparkling bones could be seen.
The flesh and muscles on his hand had already been reduced to blood mists long ago.
"If not for the Nine Stars Fruit this time, I''ll probably be ruined here. The most ridiculous thing is that this is just a small weapon shard! The myriad worlds is truly too vast. Experts are asmon as clouds, and even though I''m a peak existence on Earth, I''m still just an insignificant being."
Bei Feng could feel a lingering fear in his heart. If not for the huge amounts of energy in the Nine Stars Fruit, and if he hadn''t managed toprehend his martial will using the aid of the same fruit, he might have been forced to chop off his hand today.
One of the best things about humans is that they possessed self awareness,and has the ability to reflect on their actions. Something like self awareness might sound simple, but it''s actually extremely difficult to do in reality.
The iparably sharp - all conquering martial will was finally removed after a long time. The bleeding blood and Qi was also stopped. Large amounts of energy was still being released by the fruit and refined by Bei Feng.
The amount of energy in the tiny little fruit was shockingly abundant. It was even enough to let Bei Feng cultivate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique to the secondyer''s grandpletion!
But unfortunately, too much energy had been wasted earlier. Although Bei Feng felt quite regretful about it, the thought passed as quickly as it came. There is no weal without woe.
Although he''d lost a valuable opportunity to improve his cultivation, Bei Feng hadprehended a martial will from this unexpected incident. His battle prowess had even risen by 30 percent after this!
Clearing his mind, Bei Feng assumed a meditative state as he controlled the Nine Stars Fruit''s energy to replenish his lost blood and Qi.
His soul and mental power also began to grow stronger as the cooling energy washed past his mind. As time passed, hisprehension rose as well.
Bei Feng can actually be considered as a dual cultivator. He walked the path of body cultivation and mental power refining. This was the path that he felt was the most suitable for him.
Aftering into contact with the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, Bei Feng realized that his body had changed in some ways. For example, the Mixed Yuan Body was a secret art that had formed automatically.
So far, his mental power and physical body had risen side by side everytime he broke through. Naturally, he would take advantage of the circumstances and continue down this path.
But it was a pity that there were too few manuals for training mental power. So far, Bei Feng only had a single Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. But that breathing technique was only useful for increasing his mental power in the instant that the Star God is born.
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi gradually regained their usual cirction. As for the crystalline bones under his wrists, ayer of flesh and muscles were writhing and intertwining as they wrapped around the bones.
It was simply akin to magic, and those super heroes with hyper regeneration abilities!
The blood and Qi of body cultivators were akin torge oceans. Their vitality was extremely high, and if one could reach a high enough level in body cultivation, it was possible toe back to life from just a single drop of blood! But of course, Bei Feng had not reached such a level. To be able to regenerate like this was only possible for him because he could rely on the medicinal effects of the Nine Stars Fruit.
"Hu!"
Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and slowly got to his feet. His bones and muscles popped loudly as he moved his limbs.
Looking at his reformed hand, if one did not observe carefully, it was impossible to tell that there was a ghastly wound there previously. The only difference was if hepared both his hands, the new one would look fairer.
"The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique has reached the peak of the second level. My cultivation has also improved to the peak of Controlled Dan primary stage. My mental power has also increased, being able to cover everything one kilometer around me. This trip can be said to be not a wasted trip."
Bei Feng clenched his fist and tested the flexibility of the hand. Compared to the other hand, the blood vessels and muscles in this hand was weaker. But this was not a problem. As long as he nourished it with blood and Qi, and it would be the same in time.
With everything done, Bei Feng did not linger and rose into the sky. In the space of a few breaths, he appeared above theva pool.
"Let''s go, we''re leaving."
Bei Feng did not say much, and directly flew outwards.
"Strange, the feeling this fellow gives me has changed again. It feels like he''d shrugged off some kind of burden on his body."
Indigestion muttered as it looked at Bei Feng''s departing back.
Without much effort, the group reached the outside of the small mountain. A short distance away, the Tiger King and the White Bear was picking the lice off of each other''s body in boredom.
The first thing Bei Feng and the rest saw when they exited the underground world was this hrious scene. Bei Feng didn''t know if he should beughing or crying. The White Bear''s ws were asrge as stone mills, and it wanted to pick lice?
"Hou!"
"Wu- wu~!"
The huge bear and the tiger ran over to Bei Feng in a hysterical manner.
It was impossible to tell if these two were acting cute, or if they were naturally cute!
"Little fellows, do you wish to leave with me?"
Bei Feng''s mental power morphed into a gentle wind, lightly sounding out in the two''s minds.
Unexpectedly, the two actually shook their heads, not willing to leave with him.
Bei Feng retracted his mental power and nodded silently.
"Mrr~"
The Tiger King rubbed its furry head gently against Bei Feng''s legs, its huge eyes blinking as it purred.
The White Bear used its huge ws to scratch its head. A wide smile hung on its face, but on the outside, that smile looked exceptionally ferocious.
"That''s fine, if you''re not willing toe, then so be it. I''ll pursue my carefree life, and you pursue yours."
Bei Feng smiled lightly. All living beings had spirits, and their own free will. He thought that the two Demonic Beasts would follow him back, but that was just his own thinking.
"You two little fellows better hide well, understand? Don''t get caught by other humans and get brewed into a tonic soup."
Bei Feng lightly rubbed the two fellow''s furry heads and said.
With a single thought, two Demonic Beast dans appeared in his hands. These Demonic Beast dans were both from Third Level Super Demonic Beasts. Each inner dan contained 70 percent of the Demonic Beasts'' essence energy!
"Ang!"
"Hou!"
The instant that the Demonic Beast dans appeared, the two little fellows'' eyes nearly dropped out of their sockets as they stared intently at them with drool rolling off their mouths.
Chapter 456: Unrest
Chapter 456: Unrest
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The looks on the two huge Demonic Beasts'' faces looked so silly that everyone could not help but tough aloud. Bei Feng did not continue to keep the two fellows waiting, and directly fed the the Demonic Beasts inner dan into their mouths.
After swallowing the inner dans, the two Demonic Beasts jumped excitedly around Bei Feng. The hill they were on were originally not wide. With the two huge fellows jumping around, they nearly fell down!
Bei Feng shook his head speechlessly and stretched out his hand, grabbing the two before him and rapped his knuckles on their foreheads.
"Wu!"
"Hou!"
The Tiger King directly stuck out its spiky tongue and licked towards Bei Feng.
The huge bear also hesitated and tried to do the same.
The corner of Bei Feng''s mouth twitched lightly when he saw the two huge tongues licking towards him. Can these two not have so much saliva on their tongues?! Wouldn''t this one lick by them be enough to soak him in a spit bath? Without the slightest hesitation, an invisible barrier appeared before him, blocking the two fellows'' tongue.
The two creatures looked at each other with some disbelief. Bei Feng was clearly right in front of them, but howe their tongues couldn''t reach him?
Seeing this, the two became even more excited as they tried again to lick Bei Feng again.
Soon, the energy from the inner dans began to flow out, and the two Demonic Beasts turned lethargic as they yawned again and again.
Ayer of mist appeared before their eyes, and weariness flooded their limbs.
Bei Feng grabbed the two huge fellows and directly jumped down the mountain.
"Open!"
Bei Feng''s blood and Qi energy surged out, and a Sky Shattering Eagle appeared behind his back. Its wings spanned over two, three hundred meters. His entire body was shrouded by mini tornado-like air flows, and the wings fluttered noisily as they shed down on arge mountain beside the Bear Mountain!
"Pu!"
"Boom!"
The tough stones of the mountain did not mean anything to Bei Feng at all. The incredibly sharp wings easily sliced apart a huge boulder. The boulder loosed and rumbled down, smashing countless trees apart.
Arge hole about 100 meters deep appeared on the ground, and with a light step outwards, Bei Feng soared into the air.
Then looking at the two Demonic Beasts again, he ced them into therge cave he''d carved out. The huge boulder was then picked up and ced before the cave, only leaving a half meter gap for the beasts to breathe.
After consuming the Demonic Beast dans, it was easy to imagine that the two fellows would wee a huge transformation. At this time, the two fellows had sunken into a deep sleep. Although he knew that there shouldn''t be any other beasts out here that could hurt them, he was still somewhat worried.
The boulder was immensely heavy, but it was notpletely lodged into the cave''s entrance. Once the two fellows woke up, they would be able to push it aside with ease.
Finally, Bei Feng turned around and left. The 10th year limit was growing nearer and nearer.
The group departed rapidly, disappearing into the sky.
***
At this time, every country was in a state of unrest. Numerous powerful ancient martial artists and the so-called New Humans were appearing all over the ce inrge numbers.
This was especially the case with the half-demon race. The damage caused by them were extremely heavy. With the arrival of the demon races, the Vatican once again stood out and disyed their shocking strength to the world!
For many years, the Vatican had not acted much at all. But in the end, a starving camel was stillrger than a horse!
Within a single night, the Church sent out 10 cavaliers, and 10 red robed arch bishops, directly sweeping through the half demon vampire race, wiping out nearly 80 percent of their bases!
This was an absolutely shocking number of 20 experts on the level of Controlled Dan! And that was just the strength that the Vatican showed on the surface. No one could estimate the depth of their true strength at all!
"The Vatican is indeed terrifying. It''s no wonder that even the United States only threatened them verbally back them, and didn''t directly attack. My guess is that the strength they''ve revealed is not even half of their true abilities!"
"Those half demon beings have grown too used to behaving in a tyrannical fashion. They thought that the Vatican had grown useless after so many years. But in the blink of an eye, they''ve all been pped so viciously on the face. No matter how weak the Vatican bes, they''re still not a force that the half demon races can oppose!"
Every major force in the world paid close attention to the unrest everywhere. Of course, the truth was only revealed to a small select group of people. Most of the ordinary folks were keptpletely in the dark, and the only thing on the news was that there were more terrorist activities ofte.
The governments of every state frowned deeply with regards to the unrest in the martial world. At this moment, they were all relegated to continuously cleaning up after those Controlled Dan realm experts. Every single country was gnashing their teeth with frustrations andining incessantly, hoping that these experts would just go and fight elsewhere.
Japan''s martialmunity was split into two sides. One side wanted to depart the world with the other experts, while the other side felt that this was a great chance to dominate the world once the bnce was broken, and refused to leave.
A huge battle instantly erupted and both sides fought to an intense stage until finally, an old monster came out and sided with the group that didn''t want to leave. This old monster was a sword saint from two generations ago!
With just the might of this one person, he swept through and cut down seven Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, forcefully pushing down the voices of opposition in the country and uniting all the experts on the same cause.
It was the same for the other countries. Large numbers of old monster level characters or famous experts whom were thought to be dead suddenly appeared and joined in the fray.
In Thand, an elephant''s trumpet suddenly rang out from within a temple, the sound spreading outwards for a hundred li. Large numbers of people swore that they saw with their own eyes, a dark gold elephant a hundred meters tall, towering into the sky!
In India, there was a small scale temple. There weren''t many believersing here to worship as well. On this afternoon, all the bells in the temple suddenly rang together!
It wasn''t clear if the golden Buddhist light hade from the sky or the ground, but the entire temple waspletely wrapped in a golden radiance!
Inside the temple was a piece ofnd with over 100 three-meter-tall stone pagodas. This was the ce where the sariras and full body golden mummies were kept. A group of young monks stared with disbelief as a stone pagoda burst apart, and an old monk cast in gold walked out!
In an ocean somewhere, a thousand zhang long half dragon half snake creature poked its head out of the water and howled to the sky!
Countless seagulls and other birds in the air above it directly burst apart into blood mists.
In China, the numerousrge ns of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had all been forced to take out two thirds of their entire n''s assets for the state. Two thirds of the n assets of tens of super ns was incredibly huge, amounting to trillions!
Right now, they had no choice but to submit. After the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts left, their ns would definitely decline rapidly. In that case, they might as well hand over some of their businesses willingly instead of having them seized in the future. And most importantly, they still had the bill of 100, 000 people''s lives on their hands to pay...
Most of the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had lived for a long time, and they had seen their fill of life and death. Their partners, children, and even their grandchildren had all passed away. After experiencing all this, these experts no longer viewed any lives apart from their own with any importance. There was no way that they would pay with their lives for a bunch of people that they''d harmed by ident.
As for Bei Feng, he was just sitting peacefully in his vi, watching the peach blossoms flutter through the air.
"Chk-chk-chk!"
Far off, three helicopters approached the mountain and hovered several hundred meters above in the air. Two people directly stepped off the helicopter and walked down through the air. The two were actually Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
Bei Feng raised his head, but didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, a set of pristine tea set appeared on the stone table.
Such argemotion naturally could not escape Mystic One and the rest''s attention. When Bai Xiang looked upwards, his face took on a strange expression, as if he wasn''t sure if he shouldugh or cry.
"Hm? What''s going on?"
Indigestion growled, apparently ready to jump up and teach the two fellows a lesson for daring to stand above it. But as it prepared to get up, it saw Bai Xiang shaking his head.
"That''s boss''s family matters, we don''t have the qualifications to interfere."
Bai Xiang was at a loss for words. The people who''de this time was Qin Rulong and Qin Wufa! The memory of a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert was extremely good. Furthermore, Qin Wufa had also left a deep impression on Bai Xiang, causing him to recognize him with a single nce. To date, Bai Xiang could still remember how that fellow had recognized the wrong son back then...
"Boring."
Indigestion muttered with disinterest and ran off. Bai Xiang and Mystic One simply stood far away to the side.
The moment the two figures leaped off the helicopter, the helicopter left and flew towards the other vi nearby, parking on the spacious road before the it.
Qin Rulong looked at Bei Feng with a strange expression on his face. He still remembered how powerful this kid was, when he saw thetter at the Dragon Locking Well thest time. Including the people following behind him, that small group had the equivalence of four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
When they returned, Qin Wufa actually sighed and said that this child was someone of their Qin n, his son!
In that moment, Qin Rulong''s old face was frozen like a wooden chicken. When he finally reacted, he immediately pulled Qin Wufa over to meet Bei Feng and bring thetter back to the n to acknowledge his ancestors!
This one child represented four Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts! The other three were obviously Bei Feng''s followers. So if Bei Feng returned to their Qin n, their n''s forces would instantly expand to include six Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
At that time, apart from Mt Kunlun, their Qin n would be the overlord of the country!
"Sit."
Bei Feng gestured lightly, and continued to brew the wild tea leaves that he''d picked from Mt Qing Ling.
"We''re here this time to fetch you back home, to acknowledge your ancestors."
Qin Rulong shook his head and said directly, after seeing that Qin Wufa was just sitting there mutely, without saying a word.
"Gulu-lu!"
Bei Feng also did not say anything, and his blood and Qi energy surged forth, emanating an intense heat likeva. The pot of tea instantly bubbled and frothed. Bei Feng poured a few cups of tea calmly and ced them before Qin Rulong and Qin Wufa before raising his head.
"I don''t know what happened in the past. Perhaps its your fault, or maybe it was the fault of the mother that I''ve never met before. However, none of this has any meaning for me anymore. I''ve never eaten a single grain of rice from your Qin n, nor have I ever stayed under your roof for a single day. What then is this talk of returning and acknowledging the ancestors?"
Bei Feng sipped lightly on a cup of tea, his expression unchanged. He was not at fault to feel this way towards the family. His thinking had matured greatly, aspared to the past. If he was still in his teens, and had not experienced so many things yet, he might have really left with the Qin n today.
"It''s true that the matters of the past are no longer important. But your father has been searching for you painstakingly for so many years! And when he''d finally found you with great difficulty, is this how you treat him? You may not be at fault, but is your father at fault?"
Qin Rulong was so angry that his beard fluttered from the fumes of his breath, and his eyes were opened widely. In that moment, he did not hesitate to y the emotion card.
"There''s no point in talking about the matters of the past. If you have the time, you''re wee to stay for a meal. But if not, I shall not keep you here."
Bei Feng turned around and walked back into the vi.
"Pu!"
"Damn his granny''s milk! What kind of tea is this? Why is it so bitter! Pei, pei!"
Qin Rulong took a single sip of the piping hot tea and instantly spat it back out.
Putting the cup back down, Qin Rulong shook his head helplessly. He could tell that the chances of Bei Feng returning to the Qin n were not big. Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were people with extremely stern convictions. Simply put, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were the kind of people that could recognize their mistakes and take actions to correct the mistake, but they would never admit that they''d made a mistake!
Seeing that the two old fellows had no intentions to leave, Bei Feng took out arge pot and chose a huge b of Super Demonic Beast rib from his spatial ring. The rib was cleaned, and cut into strips based on the bone patterns, then ced into the pot. After adding in someplimentary ingredients, it was left to stew.
Chapter 457: Thick-Skinned, Eat To The Fullest
Chapter 457: Thick-Skinned, Eat To The Fullest
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng''s purple golden kitchen knife rose and fell in a seamless manner, leaving only afterimages in its wake. A purple gold de flower formed in the air from the afterimages!
This purple golden knife was something that Bei Feng had brought back from the Myriad World''s kitchen. It didn''t have any special attributes, other than the point that it was sharp. When paired with his strength, it was sufficient to slice through a Third Level Super Demonic Beast rib!
A huge piece of rib remained suspended in midair, not dropping from the beginning to the end. The piece of rib weighed over a hundred jin, but it was kept suspended in midair by Bei Feng with just a 20 cm long knife.
Sections of perfectly cut rib fell into the blue pot after going through the de of the sharp little knife.
Bei Feng''s attention was focusedpletely on the pot. Although his culinary skills had not reached the level of the top tier chefs, the appearance of this dish was already not bad.
Each section of the cut ribs were over a meter long. And this was due to the Demonic Beast''s body being only this big. Otherwise, not to mention one meter, even cutting it into 10 meter sections was not a problem!
The flesh on the ribs carried a light pinkish color, and appeared crystalline and transparent. It looked like a pristine work of art.
This Demonic Beast had died for quite a long time already. But as it was being kept in the spatial ring, it was as if time had been stopped for it. So, when it was retrieved, the meat was still in very good condition.
After so many years, although Bei Feng had a sizable stock of spirit stones to support him, he''d still burnt through his supply of Third Level Demonic Beast meat. At this moment, he only had half a Third Level Demonic Beast remaining.
"It''s a pity that theva python boss''s flesh and blood had been burnt away. Otherwise, I bet that it''ll tastes delicious."
Bei Feng felt somewhat regretful at this moment. Theva python boss could already be considered as a half dragon. It only needed topletely transform its blood, and consume the Nine Stars Fruit, and it would be a dragon!
A beast like that could be considered to have separated itself from theva python race, formally stepping into the ranks of a higher race!
That was a half dragon! Although its grade would not be as high as the Demonic Beast meat in his hands, its taste would definitely not be bad.
Numerous pieces of ginger, and arge section of green onions was directly thrown into the pot. After adding a suitable amount of water, a ball of me burst out of his hand with a single thought!
A high temperature surged outwards, and the air around the mes started to ripple and twist.
The blue pot floated in midair, gripped by Bei Feng through space. A huge me directly swallowed the pot whole!
In just an instant, the clear water in the pot started to bubble and steam. The ribs inside also started to rapidly change its color from pink.
But although the temperature was terrifyingly high, the water level in the pot had not decreased. This was truly a strange sight.
In just 10 minutes, Bei Feng extinguished the fire. There didn''t seem to be any damage on the blue pot. And if someone went to touch the pot right now, they would find that the areas that''s been in direct contact with the fire would only feel slightly warm!
When the protective cover formed by blood and Qi energy was removed, a thick scent of meat wafted through the kitchen.
"That little fellow is seriously too rude! If it was the old me, I''ll smack the teeth out of his mouth with one p on the spot! This old man had never drank such a disgusting tea in my lifetime!"
Qin Rulongined angrily in the yard.
"Old ancestor..."
Qin Wufa began to speak, and then hesitated.
"What?! I say, is that little fellow really your son? What a misfortune. It''s fine if you wanted to have a child with that woman, but in the end, she actually ran away. And if you didn''t manage to find the child, then so be it. But now that you''ve found him, he doesn''t want to acknowledge you! Despite all this, if he''s just a normal kid, this old man would still not feel so unappeased in my heart. But it turns out that the boy is a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, with three more powerful Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts under his wings!"
Qin Rulong started to rant and lecture Qin Wufa fiercely, not giving thetter any break. Qin Wufa opened and closed his mouth, but was unable to retort. Although they were all Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the person before him was his grandfather''s grandfather...
"Right, what did you want to say just now?"
After lecturing for half a day, the old man''s mouth began to feel slightly parched. Out of habit, he reached for the cup of tea before him. But as he looked at the cup of tea, he hurriedly retracted his hands and looked at Qin Wufa.
"I wanted to say that your esteemed old self really cannot beat him! Look over at those three, which one are you confident of defeating?"
Qin Wufa said seriously as he squinted his eyes and looked at the two humans and beasts not far away.
Qin Rulong: "..."
Qin Rulong''s face was as dark as the bottom of a wok. ''Your sister! Can''t you just act dumb quietly?!'' Although he''d broken through to the Controlled Dan realm long ago, He''d been stuck at the primary stage of Controlled Dan all these years. Thus when he turned over and looked at the two humans and one beast, Qin Rulong found to his dismay that he had no ways of arguing back...
"Who allowed you to talk about this? Don''t change the topic! We''ll continue talking about your problem!"
Qin Wufa''s expression turned a shade darker as he hurriedly dodged the question and began to lecture Qin Wufa again.
Bei Feng was in the kitchen cooking, and the water in the pot had already turned milky white and as thick as milk. The fragrance exuding from it waspletely different from that of typical umami rich meat. Although the broth looked thick, and the appearance of the dish gave one the feeling that it should be greasy and heavy, but the fragrance was actually surprisingly light and refreshing.
Two different kinds of fragrance mixed together in a single dish; one had to admit that this was a truly fresh and strange thing!
Using a longdle, Bei Feng scooped out a section of rib and looked at it carefully. The pink meat had turned into a blueish red color. Numerous spiral patterns could be seen on the bone.
Bei Feng tore off a piece of meat lightly and ced it into his mouth. There were no strange tastes, and the meat felt light and refreshing, as if pea powder had been added into the meat.
Biting down, the originally sinewy meat broke apart easily. The flesh was chewy and tender, and a refreshing juice burst forth from the it, fusing perfectly with the thick meaty umami taste, giving one no cause to grow tired of it. Thebination of the two types of tastes melded together perfectly, and a unique fragrance lingered in the mouth long after.
Using the highest temperature, the clear soup was vaporized in an instant. Through this method, the juice was locked inside the meat, and as the process was sufficiently fast, the meat was also able to retain its perfect texture.
Bei Feng had also left the blood to sit in the meat, opting not to remove it intentionally. Most meat ingredients required the chef to drain all the blood from the meat perfectly, otherwise, the blood would affect the texture of the final dish.
But this did not apply to Demonic Beasts that were richly endowed by nature. Every part of a creature like this was a treasure in itself. The blood of the Demonic Beast contained iparably thick blood and Qi energy, and would not affect the texture of the meat at all.
There weren''t a lot of ingredients added, only some garlic and green onions, as well as a bit of salt. Too much ingredients would instead spoil the dish, corrupting the original taste of the meat.
"If only I can find some spirit herb level green onions and garlic, then the taste of the dish would definitely improve another level!"
Bei Feng thought with interest. He wasn''t sure if such spirit herbs existed, but he was certain that there must be some substitute ingredients of simr tastes in the Myriad Worlds!
For Bei Feng, cooking was more about grasping the timing and fire temperature perfectly. The Demonic Beast meat was already extremely tasty in itself. Without the ability to bring the taste of the ingredient to a higher level with just culinary skills, it would be better to cook as simply as possible, and allow the original taste of the ingredient to be disy itself to the greatest extent.
"Hm? This smell..."
Qin Rulong was in the middle of lecturing Qin Wufa when a light fragrance floated over, tugging at his nose. Qin Rulong''s body froze momentarily before he stood up and looked in the direction of the vi.
"What''s wrong? Although the smell is nice, there''s no need to be excited to this extent?"
Qin Wufa asked with some confusion.
"What would you know? Just one look and I can tell that you''ve never eaten any good stuff before. But then, it''s true that there''s nothing good to eat in this era..."
Qin Rulong answered with disdain. When he sniffed the air again, his mouth began to grow watery.
"Since you''ve eaten so much good stuff before, why don''t you enlighten me what this smell is?"
Qin Wufa retorted with some unhappiness.
"No idea. But it''s definitely Demonic Beast meat. We''re in for a treat today!"
"Sometimes, it''s still better to be thick skinned. Look, if we left directly just now, we won''t get to enjoy this meal!"
People often say that the older one got, the more narrow minded they became. Although it was not an absolute attitude towards everything, the big matters are usually handled unambiguously, while the small matters are settled in a carefree way. At this time, Qin Rulong was rubbing his hands shamelessly with glee.
Qin Wufa''s face turned ugly in an instant. Who was the oneining that this was bad, and that was bad? In the end, everything from before had been forgotten cleanly in the face of a feast!
"As expected, my skin is still not thick enough."
Qin Wufa sighed andmented in his heart.
Bei Feng scooped all the ribs onto a huge te, and without adding any additional ingredients, he directly carried the te to the dining table.
"Woof! This Lord Dog wants to eat meat!"
The Cerberus had already shrunken its body and jumped onto the dining table.
"Meat? Bones are the yummiest!"
"Useless lot, the soup is the best!"
The Cerberus started arguing with itself all of a sudden.
"Infuriating idiots, the two of you can go and gnaw on your bone and drink your soup, this Lord Dog will leave the leftover bone for you."
Indigestion scolded with disdain. Although the ribs were tasty, it was not nearly as good as the meat. In that moment, the three headed fellow began to bicker even more intensely with itself.
"Meat? Bones are the best! There''s always some nice soup inside the bones, and with a light suck, ah ah..."
Qin Rulong and Qin Wufa strutted in even without Bei Feng calling them. The moment he entered, Qin Rulong proimed his views proudly.
"Then just eat your bone, brainless old fogey. I''ll like to see how you find bone marrow from rib bones!"
Hearing Qin Rulong''s words, Indigestion immediately turned around and scolded with disdain.
"This old man is going to die from anger!"
Qing Rulong''s face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a wok. His blood and Qi surged upwards as a powerful pressure radiated out.
"Old man, you wish to fight?"
"Go, teach him a lesson!"
"Beat this old fellow into a cripple!"
The Cerberus growled as a huge aura wrapped around Qin Rulong''s body.
Qin Rulong''s aura was directly suppressed by the Cerberus. The Cerberus''s bountiful aura could be kept and released at will, and the area three meters around Qin Rulong''s body was surrounded by it.
"Ka-cha!"
The powerful pressure actually caused Qin Rulong''s body to sink as countless cracks appeared on the ground under his feet. Qin Rulong''s feet was forced to sink directly into the ground.
The Cerberus''s aura was so powerful that Qin Wulong found it hard to breathe. The Cerberus''s battle strength couldpletely rival ate stage Controlled Dan Heavenly expert. If it used its secret arts, it could even fight against peak tier Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!"
Qin Rulong''s cultivation was only at the primary stage of Controlled Dan. The distance between every small level in that realm was like the difference between sky and the sea. With just a moment of carelessness, he''d suffered greatly.
Just as Qin Rulong was about to break out of the Cerberus''s suppression, thetter suddenly retracted the suppressive aura. This sudden switch in pressure caused Qin Rulong to feel so miserable that he almost puked out a mouthful of old blood!
Chapter 458: Launch Plan!
Chapter 458: Launch n!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Indigestion raised its head and looked at Qin Rulong with disdain.
Qin Rulong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. His face was pale, without a shred of blood. His zhenqi had spun out of control, causing him to suffer some internal injuries.
"Old fool, how did you dare be so arrogant when eating a free meal? If you were not somewhat rted to our owner, do you believe that I''d smack you to death?"
Indigestion sneered proudly, not deigning to look Qin Rulong in the eye.
Qin Rulong''s heart was filled with shock. Although he''d already given the Cerberus a very high evaluation, he still discovered that he''d underestimated thetter. Just the aura around the three-headed beast was enough to cause him to feel a great amount of pressure. If this beast erupted with its full strength, he didn''t dare to guess how strong it''d be!
"Stop fooling around, sit down properly!"
Bei Feng walked out of the kitchen and snapped at the Cerberus in annoyance.
Without a word, he sat down and began to enjoy the sumptuous meal, as though he were facing a bunch of strangers in a food court.
"What grade of Demonic Beast meat is this? Its energy level is actually so high!"
Qin Rulong''s eyes widened with disbelief as the thick fragrance of the meat exploded in his mouth. He immediately fell into an intoxicated state.
As the meatnded in his stomach, a fuzzy and warm feeling surged through his body. A flood of blood Qi and Heaven Earth Lingqi gushed into his veins, leaving him in a state of shock.
It was not that Qin Rulong had never tasted Demonic Beast flesh before. But it was his first time encountering one that had such high levels of energy!
After eating just a single section of ribs, Qin Rulong could already feel his zhenqi rumbling as though he was about to break through soon.
Nourishment energy of this level was simply too strong, and it was the first time Qin Rulong had ever tasted anything like it. A peak Third Level Demonic Beast was equivalent to a Transcendent realm expert on Earth. The amount of energy contained in its body was huge beyondpare!
"Unbelievable! To think that this level of Demonic Beast can actually be found on Earth!" Qin Rulong mumbled.
The best Demonic Beast meat he''d eaten in his life was just a Grade 8 Demonic Beast, a creatureparable to the Void Gu realm. There was a huge gap between the Void Gu realm and the Transcendent realm, as wide as the gap between the heaven and the earth!
Indigestion looked over with clear disdain on its face and said, "Old bumpkin, stop being so surprised, we have this sort of stuff for every single meal!"
Qin Rulong''s face stiffened as he heard that casual remark. This dog was simply too hateful! If it wasn''t stronger than him, he would peel the annoying creature''s skin off and hang it on his wall!
With a stern stare from Bei Feng, Indigestion smiled sheepishly and turned its attention back to the bone before it.
Qin Rulong sucked in a long breath as he swallowed thest morsel of meat on his te. Looking at their diet, he was no longer surprised that Bei Feng and his group could break through to the Controlled Dan realm at such young age.
Qin Rulong could not help but feel extremely envious. By eating such treasures every day, it was even possible to remold one''s boypletely!
After tasting this meal, Qin Wufa and Qin Rulong were instead even more uncertain about how they should persuade Bei Feng to follow them back. Thetter already had strength, and did notck resources as well. In that case, what else could they offer?
With such heavy thoughts, Qin Wufa could not enjoy the food at all. No matter what kind of delicacies it was, it would taste like wax to him.
The meal was finished hastily and Qin Runlong and Qin Wufa left immediately after. Bei Feng shook his head lightly as he looked at their departing backs. He knew what the two of them wanted, but it was honestly still too hard for him to do right now.
Bei Feng''s heart was extremelyplicated, and his emotionless face finally broke as he watched the three helicopters leave. He would be lying if he said that he didn''t care at all. But, at least for now, it was still too difficult for him to ept the sudden appearance of this family.
Time flowed by. In the blink of an eye, another one and half a year had passed. In this time, the martial world had fallen into a state of chaos, and huge changes hade. A list of the top 10 strongest experts in the world had beenpiled, among which two Chinese experts were included. The first was Kunlun''s Ling Xu, who ranked number five. The second one was an old Tibetan Lama, who ranked seventh.
As for the number one on the list, that position went to the current generation''s Saint''s Child of the Vatican. The Saint''s Child was not even 40 years old, but his cultivation had already reached the Void Gu realm!
No one had ever seen this person in action, and everyone that had seen him attack were all dead. That included the three Controlled Dan powerhouses of the half demon race!
Large numbers of martial cultivators had begun flooding into China some time ago, and none of them were not super-experts. With the strength of a single person, each one had the power to suppress all the experts of a small country!
All of them were old monsters at the peak of their power. Of course, there were also a few young generation geniuses who''d broken through to the Controlled Dan realm. However, their numbers did not even reach 10.
The entire country was in an extremely tense state, fearful that these experts would cause trouble. The number of the police patrolling the streets had also increased greatly.
Although Bei Feng was cultivating his heart and tempering his will to suppress the evil source energy,rge amounts of resources still found a way to appear before him.
"Thand: Human Cultivator; a practitioner of the ancient muay thai martial arts. Mongkut Narong, estimated to be middle stage Controlled Dan.
"United States of America: New human; possesses mental power type abilities, strength equivalent to Controlled Dan peak orte stage.
"Spain: Werewolf; the leader is a Controlled Dan realm powerhouse. But all these people are not the main issue. The strongest opponents are the Vatican''s Pope and the Saint''s Child, as well as the new human with mental power abilities."
Bei Feng looked at the documents before him as he mumbled to himself.
These three peopleas well as Ling Xuwere not simple. Every single one of them were wily old foxes. If one were not careful around them, they wouldn''t even know what happened after being sold by them!
Regarding the possibility that the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum was a portal out to other worlds, Bei Feng was partially skeptical about it. He simply could not imagine how the people from thousands of years ago could possibly have the ability to travel through space.
A ck-robed man stood before Bei Feng and said respectfully, "Lord Bei Feng, please head for Hangu Pass." [1]
Although Bei Feng was right in front of him, if he closed his eyes, the presence of thetter wouldpletely disappear as if he did not exist at all!
The ck-robed man gasped internally with shock. As expected of the person that Lord Ling Xu had warned them to tread carefully around, this Lord Bei Feng was indeed extraordinary! He himself had reached the peak of the Xiantian realm, but somehow, he could not develop any hostility against him at all!
"En, I got it."
Bei Feng waved his hand casually, signaling for the ck-robed man to leave.
Bei Feng stood alone in therge hall. Over thest year and a half, other than clearing another few tens of thousand veins and vessels, his cultivation had not increased by much.
A year ago, he was at the peak of the Controlled Dan realm. But now, he was still at the peak of the Controlled Dan realm.
He could feel that ayer of invisible shackles had appeared on his body. Although most of his top grade spirit stones had been exhausted to cultivate, he still hadn''t managed to reach the next level.
"Is it because the current conditions on Earth no longer allow cultivators to break through beyond a certain level of strength?"
Every time he tried to tear past this set of chains, he would feel a sense of intense danger, as well as a powerful omen that if he as much as made a single misstep, he would die!
Bei Feng''s cultivation path actually did not ce too much demand on the natural resources of this world. That was because he basically depended on spirit stones and Demonic Beast flesh for the energy he needed. Logically, as long as he had sufficient resources, he could break through to higher realms!
But right now, he had no choice but to avoid breaking through. While a set of chains might not mean much, the entire Heaven and Earth was preventing him from growing stronger!
Bei Feng did not dare to bet his life on a small chance of sess. In addition, he''d already truly ustomed his body to his current cultivation level at the peak of the Controlled Dan primary stage. His battle prowess would not be inferior to the top 10 super experts on Earth at all. For now, he intended to follow the crowd to explore the Qin Emperor mausoleum for a chance to leave the together. But if that was impossible, he would directly utilize the Myriad Heavens Fishing System to enter another world directly!
Chapter 459: Lord Ye’s Professed Love For Dragons [1]
Chapter 459: Lord Ye''s Professed Love For Dragons [1]
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
From this point alone, Bei Feng was undoubtedly much luckier than the other cultivators on Earth in that he had an alternate path to choose.
But if he went to another world through the Myriad Heavens portal, he could only stay in that world for a year. That was not what he wanted.
As of now, he no longer had any attachments on Earth, and could leave at any time. As for the Heavenly Demonic Corpse, there was still a long time until it would be born. If he had a path out to another world, he could always use it toe back in the future to collect the corpse.
A thousand years was simply too long. There was no way he could stay here, waiting for it toe out.
As for the other Demonic Corpse in the underground crypt under Mt Qing Ling, the government had sent many people in to explore the crypt. However, the casualty rate was still somewhat high.
After all, the Demonic Beasts inside had not been cleared outpletely. But after so many years, the area had been developed into a research center for studying Demonic Beasts.
Much deeper in, in a huge cavern under the iparably dark underground river, an extremely horrifying scene was taking ce. Countless purple golden mosquitoes and bats flew out from the cave and dropped into the bloodke under a coffin!
These mutated mosquitoes and bats seemed to have been possessed by demons,pletely unafraid of death. The bloodke bubbled intensely; at this point, it was only less than three meters deep. It was already possible to see numerous intersecting patterns under the driedke, and every certain fixed distance along the patterns, there was a dark red stone embedded within, emanating an eerie red light.
The heaven-epassing nket of bats and mosquitoes continuously plunged into the bloodke, turning into a nearly endless wave of pure blood Qi. Numerous loud bell-like sounds rang out,pletely drowning out the noise caused by the bats and mosquitoes!
"Badump! Badump!"
Powerful heartbeat rang out from within the coffin, causing the chains in the cavern to rattle unceasingly.
At the entrance of the dark underground river, three rubber assault boats were advancing in the direction of the coffin at high speed.
The boat in front and behind were filled with armed soldiers, while in the middle boat sat two old men and five assistants.
A middle-aged man stood at the front of the boat, adjusting his spectacles nervously. The hugemps on the front of the boat shone powerfully, illuminating arge distance in front of them. The entire area was deathly silent save for the sound of the motor. After some time, the-middle aged man could not help but ask, "Professor, what are we looking for?"
"Little Liu, this is obviously the tomb of a major character in the ancient times. But have you seen any coffins yet?"
The old professor''s hair was already turning white, but his spirit was even more alive than before. This underground world was extremely huge beyondpare, and the thing that pained his old heart the most was thatrge amounts of the structures and artifacts in here had all been destroyed.
The other old man was an advanced researcher on nt life. The sheer amount of new and wondrous species that''d been uncovered in this space was so many that the old man very nearly suffered a stroke from excitement!
"Professor, what if this ce was just a half-finished mausoleum like Cao Cao''s? Wasn''t his actual tomb never uncovered even until now?"
The middle-aged man was very respectful and did not refute directly. It was obvious that the middle-aged man was speaking from the position of a junior.
The two old professors were actually the top researchers in the entire country. Throughout their lives, all their efforts had gone into their research.
"That''s impossible. This ce is the real tomb. The location where its kept is definitely within this dark river!" someone from another group of three said. A savage aura lingered around the three, and it was obvious with a single nce that they were not kind people.
"Shut up. If said nicely, the few of you are tomb specialists. But aren''t you just grave robbers? I''m ashamed to be acquainted with you all!"
While the middle-aged man was very respectful to the two old men, he was not polite to the three people at all.
"Alright, quiet down. I''ve researched ancient architecture my entire life, and can be considered to have some understanding on the subject. The geographic structure of this ce is very unique, and ording to Fengshui studies, the ce we''ve just entered can be said to be the mouth of a dragon! This water is also naturally dragon saliva!
"The area in front that has a huge area broken apart is because it''d been affected by the dragon''s saliva. That''s why it''s so dangerous. And the moment those ancient characters found such a formidable natural formation, there''s no way they''d let it go to waste. The structures ahead areplete as well, so there''s no way the main tomb is not here!"
One of the professors waved his hand and indicated for everyone to be silent.
"Professor, Fengshui is just a superstition, howe even you believe it?" another middle-aged man asked doubtfully.
"The things of the ancient people are not all nonsense. Even thousands of years ago, the old ancestors have already figured out ways to calcte the time and dates, not to mention all kinds of grand inventions," the old professor said with a sigh. From the reaction of the middle-aged man just now, he could see that the theories and things from the ancestors'' era were bing more and more obsolete in the present world.
"If the ce that we''ve entered is considered the mouth of the dragon, the real tomb should be at the dragon''s reserve scale area, which is the part under its neck. If my guess is correct, the real tomb should be there."
The old professor sat up excitedly. Normally, he seemed like a half dead person, but when his interest was roused, his spirit even radiated light!
"Badump!"
"Badump!"
Deep inside the pitch-ck undergroundke, a heart thumping suddenly rang out with incredible rity!
Everyone immediately stood up with shock, and the atmosphere became incredibly tense. The military escorts around the group also hurriedly raised their guard and readied their rifles.
Of the three ''tomb specialists'', a middle-aged man with huge arms and hands full of callouses said, "I have a bad feeling about this. Jun Zi, light a candle immediately!"
"Understood."
The young man called Jun Zi nodded solemnly. The three of them were actually all the elite of elites among grave robbers. But their luck was bad, and they were trapped in a tomb during one of their robberies. Without any ways out, they were almost certain to die in the tomb. In the end, they were found and apprehended.
That was the reason they were apanying the few professors in this mission. There was no way the three could feel happy at all. Since they were caught, it was naturally a great humiliation.
But if they could assist the professors and help them locate the tomb''s position this time and bring everybody back out safely, they would be absolved of all their crimes and could work for the government in the future.
A ck candle not even 10 cm long was quickly taken out. If one looked at the candle for long enough, they could even see some blurry human faces!
This candle looked extremely old, and more than half of it had already burned away. Jun Zi held it up carefully and made a small slit on his palm, allowing his blood to drip onto a talisman. Then, the talisman was burnt and the fire from it was used to light the candle.
"Hong!"
The moment the talisman came into contact with the candle, a ck me instantly flickered into life, and a ck light burst out!
"Ga... ga!"
A series of strangeughter sounded out, causing the already tense crowd to jump with fright.
The ck me suddenly jumped three meters high, burning fiercely. Strangely, the ck light emanating from it actually lit up the entire cavern!
The middle-aged man whom one of the old professors called Little Liu turned around and scolded angrily, "What the hell are you guys doing?!"
But as everyone looked at the three ''tomb specialists'', they instantly realized that something was wrong. Huge droplets of sweat poured down the brows of the three, and terror was written all over their faces!
The ck candle was burned away in a short moment, leaving nothing behind. Only the smell of the wax in the air remained.
Mo Dao forcefully calmed himself and said, "We cannot continue forward! There''s great danger in fronteveryone is going to die!"
Although he''d already restrained his tone greatly, it was still filled with terror!
The old professor did not directly deny and asked, "Hm? What danger is ahead of us? And how did you know?"
"The candle told me so!"
Mo Dao''s body waspletely drenched in cold sweat by now, and his expression was anxious beyond belief. It was hard to believe that a top-tier grave robber would actually be scared to this extent!
"What a joke, we''vee all the way here and you want us to give up and return because your candle told you to?"
Liu Zijie scowled darkly as he looked at the dubious "Daoist Master". In that moment, he highly suspected that that title was just something the crafty thief hung on himself.
"That candle was passed down through my family, and from what I know, it''d already existed for at least 400 years! For the past 400 years, my family relied on this candle to guide us!
"It''s impossible to find out how this candle was created, but for the past 400 years until today, not 5 cm had ever been burnt in total! This candle was used to detect danger for all the grave robbing missions; the greater the danger, the faster it would burn! 150 years ago, the candle had only burned down by 1 cm after detecting a flying zombie. And that time, less than five people returned out of the 1,000 that went! But this time, the entire candle actually burned out in an instant!"
Mo Dao was bing increasingly scared. As he looked at the disbelieving faces around him, he could onlyment how blissful it was to be ignorant.
Jun Zi and the other grave robber were also extremely nervous. Their ancestors had also been on close terms with Mo Dao''s family, so they naturally understood the significance of this candle''s strange phenomenon.
The old professor hesitated for a moment, but such a ridiculous exnation was still truly too hard for him to ept. Earlier, he''d chided the young people for disregarding the methods of the ancestors, but when his turn came, it turned out that he also could not believe in what he felt to be mere superstitions.
Lord Ye''s professed love for dragons was merely thus!
"Let''s retreat. Even if we really want to find the tomb, it won''t be enough with just the few of us!" Mo Dao added seriously. He would rather be locked in jail for the rest of his life than dragged to a horrible death due to the stupidity of these people.
"There''s no ce for you to speak here! Professor, what should we do now? The way I see it, even if it''s dangerous, it shouldn''t be to a point where we don''t even have the courage to go to the outer perimeters and take a look."
Liu Zijiepletely brushed Mo Dao aside.
"Fine, we''ll go to the outer perimeter and take a look. If we really can''t enter, we''ll go back immediately. Also, I''m not sure what the three of you are up to, but if there''s any tricks, none of you will be able to escape."
Liu Zijie''s words to the already extremely tense professor was akin to the straw that broke the camel''s back. In that instant, he steeled his heart and made his decision. Thest sentence was said for everyone to hear.
"Dead, we''re all dead! I want to leave! If you people want to die so badly, just go and die yourself!"
The man beside Jun Zi screamed hysterically and jumped into the water directly.
"Peng! Peng!"
Gunshots rang out and several bullets drilled into the person''s body. Without even sparing him a nce, the soldiers left him to sink into the river.
These grave robbers'' hands were not clean in the first ce, and it was definitely not unjust to kill them!
Chapter 460: Horror Descends
Chapter 460: Horror Descends
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
"Plop!"
The person''s body did not even twitch as he hit the water. His back was filled with holes made by bullets, so there was no way he could have lived.
"I think nobody is interested in leaving now, right?"
The old professor''s wheezy voice rang out. These people were just some weaselly grave robbers. It was not a big deal if they died. For scumbags like these, there were certainly at least a few lives that''d been ended by their poisonous hands.
"Hu Zi!" Jun Zi hollered with disbelief. Mo Dao''s face was also filled with rage. But when he saw the multiple gun barrels turning on them, he silently pulled Jun Zi back.
"Let it go, Jun Zi. Don''t bother about it anymore."
The look of fear on Mo Dao''s face hadpletely disappeared, causing everyone to wonder if he hsd been faking everything earlier.
The old professor''s group obviously thought so as well. How can someone recover so quickly if they were really genuinely scared earlier?
"Hmph! Aren''t you going to continue acting?"
Liu Zijie harrumphed coldly as he looked at Mo Dao in a teasing manner.
"Let''s go, we''ll continue forward. I have a feeling that we''ll make a huge discovery this time!"
The botany professor was incredibly excited at the prospect of finding some more treasured nts. Just the few nts lying randomly along the river bed was enough for the entire world''s scientists to study for many years!
"Old Tang, don''t be so agitated, be careful of your blood pressure!"
The old man shook his head with exasperation.
The deeper the group went, the louder the strange thumping sounds became. In the end, everyone could even feel their own heartbeats synchronizing with the thumping sounds!
Mo Dao sneered inwardly, not showing anything on his face. ''Go ahead andugh, there''ll be plenty to cry aboutter on.'' Jun Zi also slunk to the back, hiding in the darkness and looking at the crowd mockingly.
Mo Dao was not unafraid. But when he saw his own partner being killed before his eyes, he already knew that there was no chance of him leaving alive.
The man beside Liu Zijie suddenly pointed and shouted, "Quick, look there!"
"That''s a man-made tunnel! There''s no mistake, the main tomb must be inside there!"
The old professor also turned agitated as the boat''s headmps beamed against the wall, revealingrge amounts of marks. These kinds of marks were not left behind by the water current.
The group immediately turned their boat and parked it against the bank.
A momentter, the group stepped onto solid ground once again. Mo Dao and Jun Zi were arranged to the front of the group. After all, every field had their own experts; such a carefully set up tomb would naturally be rigged with traps in case anyone came to disturb it.
The only experts the group had were Mo Dao and Jun Zi. They specialized in robbing tombs, and naturally were familiar with all kinds of traps. The job of leading the way thus fell onto the two.
"There won''t be any traps here; just go in directly."
Mo Dao and Jun Zi walked forward boldly, seemingly having no intentions to stop and check.
"Wait,e back here and take us with you!"
Liu Zijie did not dare to be too rxed in this kind of unfamiliar ce. After all, tombs like this were the yground of the two. None of the people present were as learned about tombs as them.
"What''s wrong? You were the one who wanted toe, but you''re afraid now?"
Jun Zi looked at Liu Zijie with clear disdain in his eyes.
"Hmph! Who knows if you won''t y some tricks and set us up?"
Liu Zijie''s caution grew as he signaled to the armed soldiers behind him. If the two made any strange movements, they would be shot immediately!
Mo Dao and Jun Zi sneered darkly and walked back with wide steps. After that, the group followed closely behind them cautiously, stepping on the exact same ces that Mo Da and Jun Zi had earlier on.
Mo Dao who was walking in front would suddenly stoop down, or hop on one leg from time to time. Therge group behind had formed into a single file, following his actions exactly.
''Fortunately I was smart enough; that bastard said that there was no traps? If I really believed him, I won''t even know how I died!"
Liu Zijie felt a chill run down his back. If he had not been careful and just walked forward stupidly, he might have already fallen for a trap already.
The two old professors were sweating and panting haggardly. At their age, still having to do these series of movements was asking for their lives!
"Eh? Wait!"
Mo Dao suddenly stopped and held up his hand, making the entire group stop in their steps. In an instant, everyone turned alert and looked around anxiously.
"What? What''s going on?!" the people in the back asked urgently. The soldiers sent to protect the two professors were even more befuddled. With their own professional expertize, the road they''d passed through so far did not have any traps at all. But since the old professors mentioned that every field had their own experts, they did not say anything, thinking that perhaps their untrained eyes could not notice the traps.
"Ah, it''s nothing... a pebble went into my shoe, and it''s a little ufortable."
Mo Dao smiled lightly and continued forward withrge steps.
Everyone''s faces immediately turned ck. If not for their usefulness, these two would be thrown into jail immediately to suffer for the rest of their lives!
Although they were unhappy, the group still followed closely after the two. The strange thumping sounds stopped after the group stepped onto the shore. After a few minutes of walking, everyone suddenly stopped and looked upwards with shock.
Before them was a spacious cavern about ten thousand zhang wide. Countless chains hung in the air above them, emanating a frosty chill. The chains wererge, being over a meter wide.
The chains shone lightly like glow sticks in the pitch darkness. The area around the chains could be seen clearly, but everything over a hundred meters from the chains was hidden from their eyes.
The group waspletely made up of ordinary people, and even Mo Dao was just a Light Jing cultivator. He naturally was not like Bei Feng, able to see the entire cavern with a nce.
If they could see the countless dried bones before them, the group would probably faint on the spot from fright!
How would they still dare to enter? Standing beside the entrance, one could see that under the chains, every dozen meters, there would be a faint red glow.
"Just what materials are these? After so long, it''s still shining as if its new. This is not a sealed area, but the chains haven''t rusted at all. How unbelievable!"
The group of soldiers immediately became excited, taking out their alloy daggers and hacking it against the chains with their full strength. However, not even a scratch was made!
As soldiers, they naturally understood the value of a metal like this. If they could discover the form for this sort of metal alloy, the entire technological level of the country would leap forward by atst 20 years in an instant!
"What the hell are you all doing?! Don''t touch anything, these are all historical artifacts, it must be preserved properly!" Professor Tang and Professor Ye both chided sternly together. Only after seeing that the chains were undamaged did they breathe a sigh of relief.
"You, go back immediately and tell themanding officer that we''ve made an amazing discovery! Tell him to send more people to back us up!"
The soldierspletely ignored the professors. What preservation of antiques or discoveries, all of these were not as valuable as the metal itself. From the moment the chains were discovered, the ce was already imed by the army!
"Peng! Peng!"
The sergeant signaled for a subordinate and grabbed a rifle before opening fire on the chains directly!
"Ding!"
A clear, light sound rang out as the bullet fell to the ground.
Someone walked over and took a look at the ce the bullet hit. The spot was as smooth as new, without the slightest damage. The head of the bullet had instead dented inwards!
At this time, the two professors fell silent. They had also witnessed how terrifyingly strong the metal was. Although their research was not towards metals and such materials, they still knew how important a metal that even bullets could not pierce would be to the army!
If this kind of metal was cast into bullets, whatever bulletproof ss and body armor would be just a joke before it! A single bullet would tear through even the toughest armors!
Needless to say, the effect it would have if the metal was used to craft fighter jets and armored vehicles was also too much to imagine.
Very quickly, a soldier turned around and left, taking a boat and jetting off at top speed. The others did not linger and stepped onto the chains to continue forward!
Everyone''s anticipation had begun to grow. They had made such grand discoveries the moment they entered the main tomb. If they went further in, what other rewards would they gain?
Only Mo Dao and Jun Zi walking in front were rolling their eyes sarcastically. Did this bunch of people really think it was this easy? As they were walking at the front, nobody noticed their expressions.
Normally, Mo Dao would be extremely careful whenever he entered a tomb. But this time, after being forced toe here, theypletely did not care about the possible danger.
That was because he knew that the moment they stepped into the tomb, they had already lost their chance to get out. The candle had never predicted wrongly before!
If they''d left earlier, they might still have been able to escape. But right now, it was impossible.
To actually make the candle burn out in an instant, Mo Dao could not imagine how great the danger in this ce was!
Either the ce was rigged with traps, or the ce only allowed entry and not exit. But the other soldier had managed to leave earlier and their path in waspletely free of traps. In that case, there was only one possibility left!
There had to be a terrifying thing inside the tomb! It was either a mummy or some other kind of strange thing!
As the group walked, they suddenly felt a faint breeze blowing their way. A pungent smell of blood assaulted their nostrils, making everyone feel faint and nauseous!
Even the soldiers could not help but retch dryly. It was impossible to imagine what kind of ce would have such a thick smell of blood!
Besides, hadn''t this ce been abandoned for thousands of years? Then where did the bloody smelle from?
"Ah! Jun Zi!"
Mo Da''s scream suddenly rang out from in front. The soldiers at the back immediately jumped to the side of the chains and ran to the front.
"How can this be?!"
These soldiers had seen bullets flying by their cheeks and missiles soaring past their heads before, and they had thought that not many things could cause them to feel affected any longer. But this scene before them had caused them to be shocked to the core!
"What''s wrong? What''s everyone looking at me for?" Jun Zi asked with annoyance.
Mo Dao stammered and said, "J-Jun Zi... you don''t feel anything?"
Although he knew that they were dead without a doubt, this horrific scene still caused him to think that he''d thought too lightly about death! Even a man like him who had prepared fully to die was wreaked with terror!
"Bleurgh!"
A soldier could not bear the sight any longer and started to vomit.
"Jun Zi, look at your hand!"
Mo Dao turned his head away, not bearing to look at his close friend.
"Ag-ag."
Jun Zi raised his arm before his eyes, only to see a fleshless palm. His clean white bones shook lightly before his eyes, proving that this set of bones was his own hand!
Looking down lightly, all the flesh and muscles on his body had also disappeared. He could even see his own organs trembling gently. Jun Zi opened his mouth as if to say something, but not a single word came out!
From the side, everyone could see that Jun Zi''s body had turned into a white skeleton, only leaving apletely intact head, as well as the unharmed organs inside his rib cage!
Chapter 461: Hopeless Situation
Chapter 461: Hopeless Situation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Everyone felt an intense chill run down their spines, especially Mo Dao. He felt like death had just passed right by his body. He was the one walking in front, but he waspletely fine. However, Jun Zi walking behind him turned out like this.
Nobody could fathom how and when a grown man like Jun Zi could lose all his flesh and blood in an instant. There waspletely no sight nor sound of anything strange!
Everyone here was learned and had experienced a great many things in life. However, seeing something as bizarre as this still scared them greatly.
"HAHAHAHA, we''re all gonna die, we''re all gonna die!"
Mo Dao''s sorrowful voice rang out in the huge cavern. His face was twisted, as if he''d been possessed by a demon.
"PA!"
Liu Zijie sent a crisp p savagely across Mo Dao''s face, imprinting a red palm print there. A bright sound rang out across the quiet cavern.
Mo Dao''s frenzied eyes turned clearer, as if he''d been pped awake. Calming down slightly, he pointed to the chains behind the group coldly. "We can''t go back, can you still see the road behind us?"
"How can this be?!"
"Where did the chains go!"
"Impossible! They really disappeared!"
The entire group turned around in tandem. The chains hadpletely vanished and mist covered the entire area behind them. Even the most powerful military torches could not pierce through the mist!
Raising their heads, the chains at the front were still perfectly clear, spanning across the entire cavern. However, the chains behind them had disappeared.
The chains appeared to be floating in midair, and although they weren''t supported by anything, they didn''t drop at all.
The two soldiers who were guarding the rear were so frightened that cold sweat drenched their backs. They did not dare to believe that the chains right behind them could just disappear. One of the soldiers stretched a leg past the mist experimentally, but the feet onlynded on thin air!
"There''s no other way, we can only continue walking forward. Perhaps it might even be possible to walk out!"
The two professors had the highest seniority and were also the most important people. Seeing this bizarre scene, they stood out to calm the crowd.
Professor Ye lowered his voice and whispered to Mo Dao, "Is there really no other way?"
"There''s no way left, only death!"
Mo Dao did not give this Professor Ye any face, nor tried to soften the blow. They were going to die no matter what, and the only question was how many of them were going to die.
At this point, everyone could only harden their scalps and walk forward, each with their own thoughts in their hearts.
The group of soldiers sent to protect the group raised their alert to the maximum level as they swept their eyes intently through the darkness like eagles.
This was supposed to be a simple mission, but it seemed like they''d met with huge trouble this time. It was also a mystery whether the soldier that they''d sent back had managed to leave as well.
If the soldier had managed to return, perhaps they could still wait until reinforcements arrived.
At this time, in the underground river, a young soldier was maneuvering a rubber boat, cruising down the calm river at.
In the originally dark passage, ayer of ck mist suddenly appeared from the front, filling the entire river passage.
"Bang!"
"Hm? What''s going on?"
The boat that''d been moving neither fast nor slow seemed to have hit something, and rebounded a small distance backwards.
"AH!"
The ck mist instantly covered the small boat, and a short scream rang out before everything fell silent again.
The ck mist continued floating downwards, carrying an extra hint of a faint blood mist with it this time!
The only thing left was the empty boat, floating softly out of the tunnel.
Mo Dao and the rest had been walking for a long time, but the chains did not seem to have an end. All their navigation devices were malfunctioning, and even their watches could not work.
In such an environment, every passing second was an ordeal!
"Heavens! What is that?!"
"This discovery will shock the entire world!"
Liu Zijie and the rest who were walking in front all gasped loudly.
The few people walking behind them could not see what the mor was about. But as they walked forward, everyone walked as if through a veil, and the entire group gasped with shock!
Ahead of them, countless chains interwove through the sky, covering the entire ceiling!
A thousand meter tall coffin sat calmly above the chains, while a boundless sea of bloody directly under it!
A gigantic pile of bones was stacked into a mountain. With the sea of blood beside it, the image caused everyone''s hairs to stand on their ends!
"Those are human bones! But why are they sorge!?"
"Unbelievable! Could this be the glorious era of the world mentioned by the great men of history? These must be the giants of that era!"
Everyone were shocked speechless. If the skeletons below them were rearranged, each skeleton would be at least five meters tall!
The huge bronze coffin hanging above them emanated a terrifying aura, as if it was suppressing the heavens themselves. Everyone felt as if their hearts had been gripped by something, and even breathing felt difficult.
But from the outside, the bronze coffin was still just a bronze coffin. The blood ''sea'' was also only less than 10 meters wide. The countless bones were only over one meter tall.
The image in everyone''s eyes were not real, but they deeply believed in it right now.
"Dang!"
A loud sound like the nging of a giant bell rang out, causing everyone to look around nervously.
"Dang!"
Another ng rang out. At this time, a huge vortex suddenly appeared beside the coffin, and a human figure as tall as the sky stepped out from within!
"What is that? A celestial being...?"
The crowd watched with open mouths and wide eyes as numerous figures stepped out of the vortex. Each figure had a heaven-suppressing aura and an extremely dominating demeanor!
The group of soldiers had already begun to doubt their own lives. ''Didn''t they say that physical matter is the whole of reality? Then what the hell is this situation? Someone pleasee out and exin to me...''
Mo Dao chuckled uglily as hementedmely, "Darwin''s coffin board is about to get smashed..."
A total of 27 ngs rang out, and the figures of 27 males and females appeared around the coffin. Only, their heads were blurry, and their features were impossible to be distinguished.
"T-that''s it?"
Seeing that the strange phenomena stopped, everyone loosened a breath of relief. When they saw that the 27 figures did not make any movements, their hope was ignited again.
"No matter what, we should be safe for now. What a pity that our devices have all malfunctioned. Otherwise, if a video of such a grand scene spread out, it would definitely shock the world!
A fervent look shed past Liu Zijie''s eyes. It was as if he had be a pious and fanatical believer of some faith.
The group looked up at the towering mountain above them with shock and admiration. It was really a wonder how such feats were performed using ancient building techniques.
"Boom!"
"ng!"
A powerful tremor suddenly surged out and all the chains rattled violently, nging noisily in the spacious cavern.
"AH!"
"Save me!"
The sudden tremor had caught the entire group unawares. In that moment, a number of them felt empty air under their feet as they were thrown off the chains!
The actual height of the fall was actually only about seven to eight meters. Logically, even if one''s luck was terrible and theynded badly, it would at most result in heavy injuries. But the moment the over dozen people hit the ground, every single one of them had died instantlywithout exception!
That was because everyone truly believed that they had fallen from a height of over a thousand meters, and smashed onto the ground!
In the instant they hit the ground, every single person thought that they would die for sure after falling from such a great height. As a result, their brain transmitted this message to the entire body, and so the person really died!
Chapter 462: Polaris
Chapter 462: Pris
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
There were only seven people remaining on the chain at this time. The seven of them had watched the rest fall off and disappear into the seemingly endless fog below. In actual fact, it was only several meters down, but nobody could see them at all!
The bodies of the people that fell down also began to melt in a strange manner, turning into blood which flowed into the blood pool!
The few of them who survived all felt as if they were in a dream. Their mouths were open with shock, and even the deaths of their fellow partners had been forgotten cleanly by them.
A hundred meter wide purple pir of light suddenly descended from the sky, shining onto the coffin!
From the outside, the shadow of a hundred zhang long purple constetion appeared in the sky above Mt Qing Ling. A powerful ster energy shone down from the sky, and a ray of purple light directly shone through the Earth!
The moment the strange phenomenon appeared, it was captured by a satellite. In a short moment, numerous fighter jets shot towards the area!
At the same time, the neighboring cities also noticed the strange purple hue in the sky. When the people raised their heads and looked up, the sky no longer had the familiar moon that everyone took for granted. Instead, it was reced with a purple star that was several tens to a hundred timesrger than the moon!
Strangely, this strange phenomenon was only visible to the people in the surrounding cities. The other cities that were further away could not see it at all.
The instant the purple ster constetion appeared, Bei Feng immediately felt the peculiar energy flow in the air. In an instant, his figure appeared on the top of the mountain, and he cast his gaze towards the faraway Mt Qing Ling.
"What a hugemotion; did the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse cultivate the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique as well?!" Bei Feng muttered softly to himself.
He did not have a single clue as to what level the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse had cultivated the Minor Dark Sky Breathing to. But as he thought about the matter, he felt that the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse most likely wouldn''t have reached the third stage of the Star Gods stage like him!
Bei Feng returned to his room andy down. His thoughts were upied with the matters of the Extreme Demonic Corpse, and he couldn''t fall asleep. With the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse stirring up such a greatmotion, it was most likely preparing to be reborn soon!
The matter regarding that Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was a pool of murky water which Bei Feng did not dare to stir. The halfplete Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse was already at Grade 9 strength. Theplete one would definitely reach the Star grade at least!
Even if it only reached 1 Star grade, its strength would not be weaker than a Transcendent realm expert! The Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse had been hibernating for an unknown number of years. Even among the Transcendent realm, it would definitely be a powerhouse!
Bei Feng had no idea what kind of battle power that was. Even if he employed all his abilities, he would only reach the battle prowess of the Void Gu realm, not to mention being able to feel the boundaries of the Transcendent realm. Without even thinking about it, it was obvious how strong the Transcendent realm was!
Without any exaggerations, even a normal Transcendent realm cultivator would be able to trash Bei Feng and theva python boss that he''d fought so hard to barely ovee!
The Transcendent realm was like a whole different level of power. Their battle power had exceeded the previous realms by leaps and bounds. It was like apletely higher grade of lifeform!
The moment the fighter jets flew within 10,000 zhang of the purple light, their systems would fail immediately. At the same time, the mountain valley had cracked open to revealrge holes, out of which a ck deathly aura rose constantly!
Therge holes on the ground had formed arge formationthis was the reason that the nes'' systems had all failed when they went near it!
"Sir, afterparing with out ster diagrams, we''ve analyzed that the constetion that appeared belongs to the Pris!"
"How can that be possible?!"
Inside an underground military facility, countless people were running around busily. A person walked into the room with a document and handed it to the high-level officers inside.
The first reaction of all the senior officers wasplete disbelief. The Pris, or the Northern Star, was often referred to as the Emperor Star. This star was countless light years away from Earth, so there was no reason why it would suddenly be so strong!
"Have you found out what that ray of light is?" An aged voice sounded.
"ording to our theories, it should be some kind of energy. But the specificponents cannot be analyzed. The Pris''s position is also stable, and it hasn''t moved at all. Our guess is that this is a type of special projection caused by an unknown factor," the white-robed middle-aged man replied heavily.
"Alright, then. Go back and analyze the specifics as quickly as possible."
The old man rubbed his temples exasperatedly. What a chaotic period this was!
In the underground cavern, countless amounts of ster energy poured into the bronze coffin. Mo Dao and the rest stood to the side timidly, not daring to breathe too loudly. A purple vortex had appeared beside the 27 celestial figures. Although the vortex was somewhat unstable, it slowly stabilized under the concentrated illumination of the powerful ster energy.
"Hou!"
A domineering roar rang out, causing a few people to literally lose control over their bowels. A several hundred meters long dragon w extended out from the vortex. Fear and excitement intermixed on the faces of the stupefied crowd.
"Dragon! It''s a dragon!"
"So the legends were real after all, dragons really exists! So it''s true that we''re the descendants of dragons, the children of Yan Huang!" [1]
The two decrepit old men were as excited as two children in a candy store, nearly leaping about on the spotif their knees and backs would permit them to.
"E, E..."
Perhaps because he was too excited, Professor Tang''s face stiffened and his chest heaved heavily as his words stuck in his throat. The smile of hisstugh still hung on his face as he toppled down the chain, disappearing from everyone''s sight.
Soon, a huge purple dragon emerged from the vortex. Its body was over 10,000 zhang long and its purple scales gleamed with a magnificent purple luster.
But that was not all. The huge dragon stood up on its hind legs, and very slowly, starting from its tail, the bottom half of its body transformed into a pair of legs!
Time passed gradually. The group was still watching the celestial dragon with unblinking eyes. Their eyes were already bloodshot, but they refused to shift their eyes from the dragon''s transformation!
"Pop!"
A light sound rang out as a person''s eyeballs directly exploded. Blood and a strange juice flowed freely out of the gaping hole in his head.
Despite that, a strange smile still hung on the person''s face. Following that, his brain also exploded!
After that, apart from Mo Dao, the rest of the people also died in simr fashion. Only their headless corpses remained standing on the metal chain. Their hands seemed to be gesturing something, as if they didn''t know that they had died.
A faint light shed on Mo Dao''s body before disappearing. He''d watched with his own eyes as the heads of the people around him exploded like popcorn. At this moment, his heart was filled with incredible fear; he''d never encountered anything as terrifying as this before!
"But I guess it''s not such a bad way to go... how many people can say that they''ve seen such a magnificent sight in their life?" Mo Dao mumbled to himself. After experiencing so many ups and downs on this trip, he''d instead turned calmer.
It was not that he no was longer fearful. Rather, it was just a moment of mental rity as his mental power reached the limits and was on the verge of copse.
"ALL OF YOU ARE DEAD ALREADY!"
Mo Dao shook his head and suddenly raised his voice as he screamed at the headless bodies before him. His loud voice traveled a long distance in the quiet cavern, and asionally echoed back to his ears.
"Shua!"
The headless bodies suddenly all stopped moving, and in the next instant, they all turned around and faced him.
"I see. So it was all an illusion? But what a pity, even if there wasn''t any illusion, I still wouldn''t be able to leave."
As he listened to the echoes reverberating through the walls, Mo Dao suddenly awoke. All the illusions before his eyes were broken!
There weren''t any thousand meters tall coffin, depthless chasm, or heaven-shaking figures. The 10,000 zhang long dragon was only about a hundred meters tall. There were only a few chains as thick as his thighs and a bronze coffin that was not much bigger than a regr coffin.
But the corpses that turned to face him were all real!
All the corpses gave off a type of frustrated feeling, as if they did not like being disrupted from their viewing pleasure.
"Boom!"
The group of corpses rushed at Mo Dao, seemingly intent on attacking him. However, they were all instantly melted into a puddle of blood by the light around Mo Dao''s body and pushed off the chain!
"Hou!"
The hundred meter long celestial dragon was originally purple in color, representing royalty and dominance. But at this time, countless strands of ck mist were flowing into its body unceasingly, causing this noble purple celestial dragon to look sinister, savage, and evil!
Chapter 463: Twenty-Eight Mansions Lights Up The Heavens! [1]
Chapter 463: Twenty-Eight Mansions Lights Up The Heavens! [1]
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A celestial dragon hovered between the sky and the earth while streams of blood were absorbed continuously into its body from the bloodke below. Although the dragon''s body did not look big, it still radiated a majestic aura.
It wasn''t just blood. With countless years of precipitation of essence, the bloodke also contained the myriad emotions of the dead, as well as their negative energy.
"Ang!"
The dozen meters long dragon looked roared domineeringly as it absorbed the ster energy. At the same time, it continued to gulp downrge amounts of the bloodke''s water!
"Is this really a celestial dragon?" Mo Dao muttered to himself. The dragon before his eyes looked so hideous and malicious it was more apt to call it a demonic dragon.
Although the blood pool looked small, it actually held a great amount of energy, allowing this hideous demonic dragon to evolve into a human with a dragon head. Large numbers of blood-red patterns interwove on its surface, and a purplish ck robe appeared on its back. Long, rich hair flowed down its back, and the crystal red hair fluttered without any wind behind it.
"Hou!"
The dragon-headed Star God raised its head and roared fiercely, sending violent sound waves sting across all directions!
"Cling ng!"
Countless chains rattled and shed together, creating a noisy mor.
"Sou!"
The Star God that was not even 10 meters long disappeared instantly, appearing several kilometers high above in the sky, its body abruptly expanding to over 1000 zhang long.
"Huu!"
The Star God turned its head and faced the Pris Star. Then, it opened its mouth and sucked with all its might.
As soon as it appeared, the hundred zhang big Pris star projection high in the sky instantly began to gravitate towards the Star God. As it approached nearer, its image grew bigger and bigger, looking like a falling asteroid!
"What the hell is this?!"
"Gosh, it''s so huge. Is that a half-demon? Or a Super Demonic Beast that''s evolved?"
Countless people looked up into the sky at the huge creature that was wrapped in purple and red energy like a celestial beast soaring through the air!
"No matter what that thing is, it must be killed"
"Send out the fighter jets! A monster like that should not even exist!"
The senior military officers started to grow nervous. It was obvious with a single look that the strange creature looked nothing like a human. There was an old Chinese saying that went: if it was not of my species, it had to have unkind intentions!
Of course, such a saying was extremely outdated and somewhat nonsensical. But for an unknown creature like this, it was better to stay on the safe side. The creature had to be killed before it did any damage!
An old man who sat at the head of the long table opened his mouth and said, "No, let''s wait a while first."
In an instant, everybody quieted down and looked towards him respectfully.
"We''ll not involve ourselves in this matter for now. Send someone to inform Mt Kunlun about the matter. Both sides are not anything good anyway; just let them fight each other to the death first!" the old man continued after a short silence.
Everyone looked up with a start, suddenly realizing the meaning behind the old man''s words. By attacking the unknown creature, they might very possibly infuriate it, bringing huge devastation and casualties upon themselves. In that case, why not let Mt Kunlun send out their own manpower to fight the creature!
At the same time, they could use those martial scums as a meat shield to test the strength of the creature. If even the Kunlun experts could not defeat the creature, they could at least lure it to a remote area where therge nuclear weapons could be deployed!
Everyone approved of the n silently and sat back to watch the huge creature nervously.
The Pris Star''s projection started to appear bigger and bigger as it descended from the sky at a great speed. As it came nearer, its size increased rapidly, reaching 1,000 zhang, then 10,000 zhang!
Seeing how fast the huge star was falling, even if they knew it was just a projection, everyone still felt a deep chill in their hearts. A few people nearly leaped up and moved tounch a few rocket to shatter the constetion projection!
When the illusionary image reached the creature''s side, its diameter had reached 100,000 zhang!
Thick purple rays of light covered the ground. As the projection was still quite high in the sky, only a few cities could see the zing purple constetion above them.
"Ang!"
The creature gave a fierce roar before it began to absorb the concentrated ster energy. Like a whale swallowing water, the energy was swallowed into its body in generous amounts.
In just a short time, the huge constetion projection disappearedpletely. Only the dragon-headed Star God was left alone in the sky, emitting a strong aura which could unsettle even the heavens.
Then, its head began to evolve into the human form, revealing a face like that of a middle-aged man. Its facial features were sharp and aggressive, looking with a domineering vibe, as if it were warning anyone not to challenge it.
This was the third stage of the Star Gods transformation, the perfect state! And furthermore, the strange phenomena had not ended yet; numerous more Star Gods also started to appear in session!
In a short time, 28 Star Gods had appeared. With thepleted third stage Pris Star God as the heart, the other Star Gods stood around it in a mysterious formation.
The military officers who were watching the events here could feel their guts aching at this point. Just a single one of those creatures was enough to give them a headache, but 20 more turned up now. This was simply too much!
The radiance from 28 ster constetions burst out, and a light ring made up of 28 differently colored ster energy surged out wards like waves!
The light wave looked extremely beautiful, but its destructive might was terrifying beyond words. Wherever the light wave passed through, everything was destroyed!
Large patches of nts and animals died instantly, and only dried gray bones were left in their ce. As the breeze blew through the area, the bones dissipated into dust.
The same thing happened for a nearby mountain. The mountain was instantly robbed of all the living creatures on it. With a light pinch, the rocks could be crushed into dust!
"Kacha!"
"Boom!"
A terrifying fissure suddenly appeared on the ground, spanning 50 kilometers in length. Countless tall mountains copsed, turning into a pile of dust which rose into the air!
Even from a great distance, one could see a huge amount of powder suddenly rise up into the sky, like an iparablyrge mushroom cloud!
''Damn it! We can''t stand it anymore! Those things must be killed no matter what they are!"
"But we are talking about parameters of 50 kilometers here. How many lives are there in that area!"
The more temperamental officers were fuming with rage. Once again, they suggested the use of therge weapons!
To them, the 50-kilometer radius was already destroyed. In that case, what was the harm in destroying it further!
"We can''t! Do you know the impact of dropping nuclear weapons on our ownnds?! We must remain calm and let those martial madmen deal with the monsters!"
The crowd bickered and hollered at each other, and in just a short moment, the huge conference room resembled a wet market.
If it was just the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse, there was no way it could cause so much damage. A distance of 50 kilometers... no matter how strong a Transcendent realm expert was, it was not to such an extent!
If this had not happened in the deep mountains, a destructive might of this scale could directly decimate an entire city!
This shock wave was the umtion of energy for tens of thousand years, all igniting in an instant!
Although it looked like 28 Star Gods had lit up the sky with their radiance, other than the perfected third stage Pris Star God, the others were only peak first stage Star Gods who hadn''t even formed a head. That was the reason their heads looked blurry and wrapped in mist.
With hundreds to thousands of years time, the Star Gods only managed to reach the peak of the first stage. One could easily see how difficult it was to cultivate this Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique! If the Extreme Yin Demonic Corpse''s original body was not one of royalty, allowing him to draw in the Crepe Myrtle Star, and if he didn''t have the purest blood essence gathered over a thousand years, it would not be possible to let a Star God reach the stage 3 perfected level!
But although 27 of the 28 Star Gods were only at the peak of stage 1, with the stage 3 Star God as the center of the ster diagram, they could no longer be viewed as just normal peak stage 1 Star Gods!
Just the act of opening all 28 ster acupoints was an amazing feat by itself. And once all 28 ster acupoints were open, a grandpletion special effect would be unlocked.
The dust cloud caused everything to look blurry and unrealistic. The 28 Star Gods slowly disappeared, and in the next instant, they reappeared before the bronze coffin and sunk into it!
Inside the bronze coffiny a handsome man, slightly taller than a normal person. The man''s eyes were closed peacefully and his body was dressed in a graceful ck dragon robe. Every item beside him was a rare treasure. A blood-red sword about five chi longy by his side, its color so deep that it looked like it would drip blood soon.
Numerous spots on the man''s body lit up lightly. These were the ster acupoints on his body; as the Star Gods returned to his body, the pale white body turned a shade rosier.
Throughout the hundreds and thousands of years, the man''s body had not changed in the slightest nor dposed at all.
The perfected stage 3 Star God appeared in a chaotic ck space, its two eyes surveying the surroundings.
"Ang!"
A dragon''s roar rang out through the cavern, sounding like the first heavenly lightning that broke through the primordial chaos, shaking the heavens!
"Ka-cha!"
Countless debris was crushed by the sound wave, turning into a ck and white halo.
The countless halos formed the contors of a human-shaped figure, which looked exactly like the man in the coffin!
A nine cun tall soul started to form; the Star God immediately moved the ster acupoint and dove into the soul, settling between its eyebrows!
A purple light appeared between the eyebrows of the figure outside the coffin. If the purple light was magnified thousands to ten thousands of times, the full appearance of the Crepe Myrtle Star would be seen clearly!
The corners of the man''s lips slowly rose up in a light smile!
Time slowly passed, and the dust cloud in the air dissipated with the wind. The heaven-epassing dust cloud began to sweep outwards like a sandstorm to other locations.
Large amounts of sunlight beamed down onto the bronze coffin, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the iparably tough coffin actually began to melt slowly.
"ck, ck!"
Mo Dao''s teeth were ttering uncontrobly with fear, and his entire back was drenched in cold sweat.
Throughout his lengthy career as a grave robber, he''d seen countless things unimaginable to many people. But this scene before him was still the most terrifying one!
His entire body trembled like a leaf, and his eyes were vacant as he remained rooted to the spot with fright. In the coffin, a handsome man who looked around 25 or 26 years old slowly stood up from the coffin and looked coldly at Mo Dao.
The faint light around Mo Dao''s body did not give him any sense of security at all. It was like an ant standing before a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if the ant was capable of lifting things several times its own weight, everything was pointless in the face of such a vast difference in the level of power!
Chapter 464: Rebirth, Zombie Dragon!
Chapter 464: Rebirth, Zombie Dragon!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Mo Dao''s body shivered violently with fear, and a green bile flowed out of his mouth. He''d literally been scared to death!
"Suck!"
The young-looking man sat up and lightly sucked at the air in the direction of Mo Dao. Countless tiny vortexes appeared around him, and the light barrier around Mo Dao''s body instantly shattered. Following that, his blood and flesh burst apart into red mist, only leaving a clean white skeleton.
"This King is back!"
The smile slowly disappeared from the man''s mouth as he raised his head to the sky and roared!
"Boom!"
As though countless bombs had been set off at the same time, numerous explosions rang out a thousand zhang around the man!
"Ang!"
An inhuman roar burst out of the man''s throat, and countless ck scales emanating a frosty light appeared all over his body!
A set of sharp teeth, each one about five, six cm long, extended out of his mouth, and a set of wings burst out of his back as he soared to the sky!
The man''s actions were all monitored by the state. The decimation of a 50-km-wide area was a scene that stunned the entire country. All the strongest surveince setups were focused on this area!
The country''s military strength was extremely powerful, so when the entire country''s resources were focused on monitoring a single person, it was too easy.
Wang Wuyou was coined the Worriless King, and the moment he rushed out into the air, he immediately had a feeling as if he was being watched. However, he couldn''t tell where the feeling came from.
The huge underground river had broken out from its river outlet, and the tall mountains in the 50 kilometers'' area had disappeared. At the same time, a 50-kilometers-wide pit appeared in their ce!
The deepest part of the pit reached over a thousand meters deep, and the ce where the coffin was had be much closer to the ground. However, at the edge, the 50-km-wide pit was only a few meters deep.
Without an outlet, the underground river could only gush upwards, forming a 50 km wide giantke!
"What do you all think?"
The 12 Kunlun Devils had gathered together after receiving the country''s message.
"It should be a martial cultivator who''d cultivated a special skill. But the explosion that consumed everything within 50 kilometers should be a result of some other factors. Even the strongest Transcendent realm expert in recorded history would not be able to create such an attack!"
The 12 Kunlun Devils were all wrapped in ck cloaks, and in the dark basement, it was hard to tell who spoke first.
"Send someone to initiate contact with him first. That person is definitely not ordinary, and the Qin Emperor Mausoleum isn''t that easy to enter. It''s better to have a strong helper with us; the arrival of this expert is a good thing for us," another person said.
"En. No matter what, the cultivation of that person should not be below ours. There still isn''t any more news on him, which makes it hard for us to judge urately. Even the few old Chinese monsters in hiding were persuaded by us to participate in the n."
This new expert seemed to have jumped out of a rock 1 . Even if it was a hidden expert, it shouldn''t be to a point where there wasn''t any news at all.
The crowd fell silent as they looked at the captured image of the young man.
"Do you guys feel that something isn''t quite right with this person?" Ling Xu suddenly said.
"Hm? Now that you mention it, there''s indeed a strange vibe about him!"
"Exactly, we hadn''t thought in this direction earlier, but it seems simr to something we have in the ancient records!"
"It''s actually that madman! And he actually seeded as well!"
The faces of four of the 12 Kunlun Devils instantly changed as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.
"There''s no mistake, that person definitely came from at least a thousand years ago!"
Ling Xu instantly felt a sense of heaviness on his chest. This matter was simply too big!
"How can this be possible? To live for such a long time, just how high is this person''s cultivation?!"
The other eight Kunlun Devils hadn''t reacted,pletely clueless about what the rest were talking about.
"This person was already dead a long time ago! Only, he''d resurrected himself!"
Ling Xu could feel a sense of helplessness flood through his heart. This person had only appeared a few times before in the vast historical records that Mt Kunlun had collected. And each time his name appeared, the resulting damage had been heavy beyondpare!
It wasn''t clear which era this person hade from, and there were only a few isted words and sentences about him!
"When he was alive, he''d at least been at the Controlled Dan realm, and he was a royalty of an undetermined era of emperors with a trace of dragon aura! That was also why he had been able to attract the Emperor Star''s projection. And look, over here, do you see the scales and the wings on his back? Doesn''t it make you think of something?"
Ling Xu felt a shiver run down his spine. A person like that was a real vicious person. Not only was he vicious to others, he was vicious to himself as well!
The price for resurrecting oneself was so huge that even Ling Xu could not imagine it!
This method of resurrection required one to reach the Controlled Dan realm before 30. Furthermore, the person needed to be a direct descendant within three generations of the first emperor. The other conditions included finding and where a dragon''s vein and a Yin vein coexisted, the blood essence of hundreds of thousand to tens of millions of cultivators, as well as a divine weapon to act as the suppresor of the formation,
The conditions were harsh to an extreme level. On top of that, such an act went against the bnce of the heavens. Very few people dared to riskmiting an act that would cause them to be vilified by both the people and the heavens!
Not mentioning the other conditions, just the part about the tens of millions of cultivators... even if they were all the lowest level cultivators, it was an absolutely terrifying numbereven during the era where the martial world was flourishing!
Basically no one would do such a thing, as once such an act wasmited, the entire martial world would regress greatly!
But of course, if such harsh conditions were sessfully fulfilled, the profits would be equivalently amazing.
One would be able to transform into a Zombie Dragon, and would no longer be confined to the three realms. Although they would die, with every increase in cultivation realm, they would receive a lifespan over 10 times more than normal!
Take the Controlled Dan realm for example. For a normal person, their lifespan would be roughly 400 years. But for a resurrected person, it would be at least 10 times that amount, meaning that they would reach a shocking 4,000 years lifespan!
If the resurrected person''sprehension abilities were counted as one point, it would increase to two points at the very least. Even reaching four points was not impossible!
Furthermore, the resurrected body did not have specific weaknesses like other zombies that had a fear of light, garlic, and such stuff 2
...Unless it was against an opponent with overpowering strengthonly then could it be killed!
Otherwise, its incredible hyper-regeneration abilities would cause one to doubt their very lives and despair!
Ling Xu furrowed his brows seriously. All these things were recorded in Mt Kunlun as top-secret information.
The group fell silent as they regarded the picture before them. A vicious person like that was truly too terrifying!
Even more crucial was that this person''s cultivation wasst recorded at the Controlled Dan realm countless years ago. So many years had passedeven if 99 percent of the umted energy had been used to resurrect himself, the remaining bit of energy was still enough to increase his cultivation massively!
"I feel that we can still try to contact that person. No matter how powerful he is now, he can''t possibly break through space with his body and leave, right? The Heaven Earth Lingqi is declining too rapidly, and even we are having an extremely hard time enduring the suppresion, It must be even worse for that person!"
"That person is also different from those brainless zombies. His mind should be clear, and should naturally understand how to choose."
The group discussed heatedly.
"Herein lies the problem. Whom shall we send to speak to this person? You guys? Or me..."
Nobody could see Ling Xu''s expression under the ck robes. As his half joking voice rang out, everyone immediately stopped talking.
What kind of joke was this, no one would be willing to approach a vicious character like that. Although the person should be clear-minded in theory, who knew whether his head was still working fine after sleeping for so many years? If they ended up being pped to death in one smack without them being able to say anything, they wouldn''t be able to cry even if they wanted to!
Everyone was calctive, and no one was willing to be the bird that stuck its head out.
There was a good saying about how the early bird got the worm. But the early worm also got eaten by the bird!
"This matter happened at the Qingcheng area. In that case, we should let the people in that area handle it," someone said hesitatingly.
"Right, isn''t that ce Bei Feng''s territory? Bei Feng''s strength isn''t weak as well, and the experts under him are asmon as clouds. This should be something he can handle!" another person added immediately.
"Leader!"
Everyone looked towards Ling Xu as they came to an agreement. It was better to sacrifice someone else than to sacrifice their own.
"I''ll go and ask him about what he thinks about it."
Ling Xu''s words were basically agreeing with the rest.
But he still had to exin the matter properly to Bei Feng. The main thing was that he felt like he could no longer see through this young man. Although thetter was strong, he did not ce within the top 10 experts list. However, Ling Xu knew that with the strength Bei Feng possessed, he definitely had the qualifications to squeeze a person out of that list!
A light shone in the underground room, and Bei Feng''s figure appeared in a blurry white mist, looking around puzzledly.
"What''s the matter?"
Bei Feng''s calm voice rang out as he wiped his brows carelessly with a towel.
Ling Xu and the rest gasped internally with shock when they saw his figure; just what kind of training was able to reduce a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert powerhouse to such a haggard state!
That was right, haggard! Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had great control over their own bodies, and things like perspiration would not appear unless their energy waspletely sapped. But even then, it would not be to such an exaggerated extent as Bei Feng''s appearance!
Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could control thei pores and open or close it at will. It was simply too easy if they didn''t want to sweat.
Ling Xu looked at Bei Feng and said, "It''s like this, you should know about the incident that happened in Qingcheng today, right? We wish to ask you to approach that person and draw him to our side in hopes that he can be a huge aid in our n to enter the Qin Emperor Mausoleum."
Bei Feng fell silent for a short moment after hearing Ling Xu''s words. A momentter, he smiled creepily until his eyes were narrowed into mere slits. "I''d like to know who gave this suggestion."
"This mission is dangerous; you may choose not to go as well," Ling Xu stated directly.
"I''ll let it go this time. If there''s a next time, I''ll kill directly. Asking me to approach a zombie that nobody knows if it''s still a human... I don''t have that great an amount of guts. Let me warn you guys, that fellow is not something we can contend against."
Bei Feng''s meaning was simple. Since Ling Xu was willing to tell him the truth so directly, he was willing to give thetter some face and spare the person who suggested pushing him into the line of fire. But if there was a next time, he would directly tear off all pretenses and burn the bridges.
After he finished speaking, Bei Feng did not bother about what the crowd thought as his projection directly disappeared.
After turning off the projection, a frosty smile appeared on Bei Feng''s darkening face. If he didn''t know better, he might''ve really stupidly gone and offered himself up to the the zombie.
"How dare he!"
"He''s too audacious!"
"He''s just a young junior, but he actually has no respect for anyone at all!"
The three who initiated the n to use Bei Feng immediately exploded in rage as soon as Bei Feng''s image disappeared.
Chapter 465: Frail Little Fox
Chapter 465: Frail Little Fox
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The three people felt that Bei Feng was just a junior, and had no reason to dare to speak like that to them!
"Hmph!"
Ling Xu snorted coldly, instantly quieting the three fuming experts.
"Since when did martial experts talk about age?! The few of you, the older you grow, the more backwards you be!"
Ling Xu did not give the three fellows any face as he scolded them fiercely.
"His age is many times smaller than ours, and his strength is not even stronger than ours!" one grumbled in an unappeased manner.
The other two did not say anything, but it was apparent that they thought this way as well. They simply could not understand why Ling Xu would speak for an outsider.
"You really think so? Although we have never exchanged blows with Bei Feng, I can sense that his strength is not beneath that of any of us! And when we saw him three months ago, even I could feel a slight pressure from him. Let me tell you, if I were to fight him right now, my chances of victory would only be around 40-60!"
Ling Xu''s words were heavy and solemn. Bei Feng''s improvement was simply too rapid, to a point that even Ling Xu who''d lived for several hundred years felt it was inconceivable!
"So what if he''s slighty stronger than expected? Even if it''s 40-60, if you add us in, he wouldn''t even have the chance to run!" another person grumbled unwillingly. He knew that Ling Xu would not lie about such matters.
"I meant that I''m the 40 percent, while he''s the one with 60 percent chance of winning! And don''t forget about the group of experts with him as well! Even if all of us take action together, the best result would be both sides suffering heavy casualties. But the more probable result would be that all of us would be wiped out."
Ling Xu originally did not n on saying all this, but he was afraid that if he didn''ty everything out inly for them, the three experts would go and offend Bei Feng. At that time, they wouldn''t even know how they died!
Silence descended heavily on the gloomy, dark underground space. Other than Ling Xu, the other 11 of the 12 Kunlun Devils had been shocked mute.
Ling Xu had to admit that as one grew older, their minds would be more stubborn, and they couldn''t ept many things. Such a mentality would easily invite a disaster upon themselves. Ling Xu naturally did not want to see anything happening to these people whom he''d known for hundreds of years.
"Alright, we understand. The next time we see him, the three of us will apologize personally."
The three no longer dared to be stubborn, although some bitterness could be heard in their words. They''d lived for so many years, but they''d ended up being inferior to a yound kid. In that moment, it felt like they''d lived their lives in vain.
In a short 30 years, Bei Feng had already walked through a path that most people would need to spend an entire lifetime to reach, even climbing to the peak!
On Blue Spirit Mountain, Bei Feng walked out of a metal-cast room, his body drenched with sweat. The matter earlier had only been a warning from him.
If it had been a year and a half ago, Bei Feng might have had a bit of wariness against the 12 Kunlun Devils. But right now, he had sufficient confidence that he could outmatch the whole lot of them!
Although his current cultivation level was still at the peak Controlled Dan primary stage, Bei Feng''s physical body had already surpassed the Controlled Dan primary stage in strength!
Even if he didn''t have Soaring Rainbow anymore, Bei Feng had full confidence in beating Ling Xu into a kneeling position within a hundred moves!
The moment he walked out of the metallic room, Bei Feng felt his entire body lighten greatly, as if a person who''d been carrying a heavy burden for a long time had finally shurgged off all the weight.
A digit shed outside the door of the metallic room, showing the number 10!
This was not a simple room, but a gravity training studio. The gravity here could help a person to train more effectively, perfectly molding every part of their body, including the internal organs!
Bei Feng had been practicing under 10 times the normal gravity recently. Although he had not broken through in cultivation, his body had strengthened, and even his weak internal organs had grown stronger!
The internal organs were usually only refined at the Void Gu stage. When one''s internal organs were perfectly refined, and the body has achieved wless fusion with their essence and energy, it would reach an extreme limit where, when broken, one would be able to shrug off the chains of the body and birth a Transcendent spirit!
Bei Feng''s current battle strength was now several times greaterpared to when he just broke through to the Controlled Dan realm!
His body''s capability had long exceeded the requirements to break through to the next level. However, he had been repressing his cultivation, not daring to break through recklessly. His mental power had already reached the 1 Moon grade. He could keenly sense that it would be extremely dangerous to break through right now, with the suprresion of the entire heavens and earth weighing on him!
With his current foundations, he would be able to break through to the Controlled Dan middle stage the moment he arrived at a ce that did not have this suppression. Even reaching the Controlled Dante stage in one shot was not impossible!
"But this martial will thing is really too hard to temper. There isn''t even any proper example of other people''s cultivation experience for me to refer to," Bei Feng muttered with a light sigh. His martial will was as weak as when he''d just formed it, and it hadn''t grown at all through the past year and a half.
Bei Feng had also gone through many ancient books and records on the topic, but he hadn''t found many things that were relevant at all.
Everybody''s martial will was different and unique; some were defense-oriented, some were sharp, and some had very prolonged effects. Even more unfortunate was that too much of the records had been lost. Bei Feng''s martial will was also considered more unique, so the difficulty of finding a record which contained simr cultivation experiences was akin to looking for a needle in the ocean!
"Meep, meep!"
The little fox trotted out slowly from the side, and hugged onto Bei Feng''s pants. It was not that it didn''t want to jump onto his shoulders. It just did not have the strength crawl up there to y with Bei Feng anymore.
The little fox''s glossy hair had fallen out long ago, only leaving its pinkish bare skin. Its originally bright and curious eyes were now cloudy and tired.
At this point, it looked like an elderly person walking closer and closer to the coffin.
Bei Feng felt his heart ache deeply as he carried the little fellow onto his shoulder and stroked its forehead lightly.
Bei Feng smiled and asked in a soft voice, "Didn''t I tell you to rest well inside? Why''d you run out here again?"
"Meep!"
The little fox craned its neck and meeped in a slightly cracked voice, as if it wanted to engrave Bei Feng''s face into its mind.
Bei Feng felt a lump rise in his throat as he fell silent. The little fox was already nearly unable to hold on any longer. It''d only been able to hang on until now because Bei Feng had been nourishing it every day with his own blood and Qi.
This was also the reason why the little fox was only identified as a Grade 5 Demonic Beast by the Myriad Heavens Fishing System even though its ability was so powerful.
The little fox itself was simply too weakalthough its ability was powerful, it could still be killed easily before its ability was activated!
As such, the ability actually had very little practical use. At this time, Bei Feng could hear the pleading tone in the little felow''s voice.
It wanted him to stop caring abut it, it was very tired, and it wanted to go.
"Sleep, sleep, you''ll feel better when you wake up."
Bei Feng gently caressed the little fox as his bountiful blood and Qi energy seeped into its body, gently circting through it.
Throughout thest year, Bei Feng had spent arge amount of time with the little fox. In the beginning, the little fox had only epted Bei Feng because it had been lonely. But Bei Feng realized that the time and concern he''d given it in return was really too little.
Perhaps the little fox was arge part of why Bei Feng had not brought the White Bear and the Tiger King back with him from Shennongjia thest time.
Although the two Demonic Beasts did not seem to have been willing to leave with him, he was confident that if he persisted a bit more and coaxed them again, they would definitely leave with him. But at the same time, he had to ask himself that if he really brought the two Demonic Beasts away, would he really have enough time to apany them?
That was why Bei Feng had not insisted on bringing them back. At this moment, the little fox''s life force was already extremely frail. Nobody could tell when it would leave.
"Perhaps there''s a way to save you in the Myriad Worlds. I won''t give you up."
Bei Feng seemed to beforting the little fox, and also making a promise to himself.
With the little fellow in his arms, he returned to the vi. The little fox''s body was simply too weak, and wasn''t much stronger than a regr fox''s. Even using his blood and Qi to nourish it, he didn''t dare to do so for too long in case it got hurt!
At this time, Wang Wuyou, who''d left Mt Qingling, was looking at the endless wave of humans and vehicles, as well as the towering buildings with a stupefied expression on his face.
In his era, the Heaven Earth Lingqi had already started to dry out. He himself had ascended the throne at a young age in the period when countless experts had suddenly disappeared in the span of a single night.
The entire kingdom was in chaos, beset with both internal and external enemies. Wang Wuyou used his own abilities, capturing countless rebels of ethnic groups and ending war in hisnds in one fell swoop. After that, he''d focused the resources of the entire kingdom to find and where a dragon''s vein and a Yin vein coexisted. With that found, he directly threw the captured rebels into thend and refined their blood and flesh toplete his rebirth!
The departure of the countless experts as well as the declining Heaven Earth Lingqi had left Wang Wuyou with deep worries at the time.
But with his strength back then, there was no way he could have left with the other experts. Those that left had also done so in an extremely direct manner. In just a single night, all the core members of therge sectspletely disappeared, leaving only a few unimportant weaklings.
Wang Wuyou activated the entire kingdom''s strength and forced his way into four great forbiddennds. These fournds were the most likely locations for people to leave the world. However, he did not find anything.
In the end, after setting up all kinds of measures to ensure that his kingdom would continue to thrive for a long time after his departure, Wang Wuyou directly began on his own ns.
Now that he''d awoken again, Wang Wuyou found out that his most dreaded prediction hade to pass. The Earth had really declined to the point where it resembled a dead. The Heaven Earth Lingqi was so thin that it caused one to despair!
His mental power surged outwards for 10 kilometers, but not a single martial cultivator appeared in his senses!
"Earth has already declined to such a state? What about my kingdom?"
As he looked at the endless stream of metal boxes running across the ground and the uncountable tall buildings towering into the sky, Wang Wuyou felt somewhat lost.
With a sh of his body, Wang Wuyou disappeared and appeared again in front of a young woman. As he grabbed onto her, his massive mental power surged into her sea of consciousness.
The young woman''s body trembled violently. Wang Wuyou closed his eyes lightly, previewing every single memory in her mind. Everything from her childhood till adulthood shed through his eyes like a movie.
A momentter, he let go of the unlucky young woman who fell to the ground. A faint sadness hung on Wang Wuyou''s face.
"My Great Wu Empire has actually fallen?" Wang Wuyou mumbled lightly as his figure disappeared.
On the pavement, only the young woman was left, frothing at the mouth. Given her condition, she would most likely be dead in a short while. If she was lucky, she would survive, but her mind would be destroyed, leaving her mentally crippled. But all these were not something that Wang Wuyou would care about. The people afterwards would likely not be bothered by it as well, except for her grieving family.
At this time, Bei Feng was sitting leisurely with a book on geography, customs, and travels in his hands.
It wasn''t clear who penned the journal. With a single nce, it was obvious that the book had some years on it. It was old and tattered, and many ces had been bitten through by bugs.
"What links does the Hangu Pass have with the Qin Emperor Mausoleum? ording to Ling Xu, the mausoleum moves around constantly, and the ce it will stop at this time is the Hangu Pass?"
Bei Feng read the introduction on Hangu Pass with interest.
Since ancient times, throughout eras long past, Hangu Pass had always been a geographical position that''d been given primary importance among priorities. Historically, it''d always been and that''d been fought over by kingdoms and empires as and that had to be obtained at all costs!
It was only in the modern era that it was finally removed from the spotlight, and turned into a tourism site.
Chapter 466: Hangu Pass
Chapter 466: Hangu Pass
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng looked at the journal skeptically. For the same geographical location, there were countless stories and legends about it over thousands and hundreds of years!
So much different lore and ounts had been created based on the numerous shocking events that''d happened thereto a point that nobody could tell what was real and what was fake.
Hangu Pass. To its west was a wide teau, to its east was a deep, natural valley, to its south was the mighty Qinling mountain range, and to its north was the raging Yellow River. This was the earliest important natural fortification in Chinese history!
Hangu Pass historically had two seats: the Qin Pass, located in Wangduocun 15 kilometers away from Henan Province''s Lingbao county, and 75 kilometers from Sanmenxia prefecture, and the Wu Pass, which leaned east of Xin''an County of Luoyang, 150 kilometers west of Qinguan. It was located on the "two ancient roads", close to the bank of the Yellow River. Because it was in the valley, it was a dangerous location, which was why it came to be known as Hangu Pass (meaning the boxed valley).
Hangu Pass was an ancient battlefield filled with the cries of men and whining of warhorses. Famed as "a pass that one man can hold against ten thousand", the pass was an important location throughout ancient China''s history to resist foreign invaders!
The reason the Qin Dynasty constructed Hangu Pass and the Great Wall of China was to establish a strong foundation to facilitate the replenishment of materials, and as a springboard to attack and invade the surrounding tribes!
It was hard to imagine how difficult it was for the Qin Dynasty to unify the six major states in the era of inconvenient transportation and inconvenientmunication, and how prosperous the Qin Dynasty was at that time!
For hundreds and thousands of years, Hangu Pass had countless legends surrounding it. ording to one of the more famous legends, the philosopher Lao Tzu once wrote five thousand words of "the Book of Dao" there, then rode off on his green cow from the Hangu Pass, never to return!
Througout the years, numerous Daoists in the country and from abroad hade to this ce on a pilgrimage and to offer sacrifices to the ancestors of Daoism.
"The records might not bepletely true, but the fact that so many legends surround it and continued to form there despite the passage of thousands of years must mean that it is definitely not ordinary. Furthermore, every word from great works like the Book of Dao by Lao Tzu is akin to a precious gem, and all are obviously extremely profound martial concepts. Although there weren''t any history books that were penned by Lao Tzu''s hand, his strength was definitely extremely great!" Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
When Lao Tzu left Hangu Pass, Purple Qi surged over from the north, spanning 30,000 li! What kind of phenomenon was this? Even if the records had been slightly exagerrated, Lao Tzu''s strength was definitely very overpowered!
"There''s only half a month left at most!" Bei Feng said softly as the room fell into silence.
***
Wang Wuyou stood silently in the middle of the street. Although he wasn''t doing anything, people''s eyes could not help but to be drawn to him as though he was the center of the world.
"My god, how handsome!"
"Wow! But don''t you think his dressing is a little strange?"
"Who cares, the dressing is not important. Should we go over and get his number?"
Three young girls about 20-something years old stood not far away from Wang Wuyou, gawking and pointing at him excitedly. Young girls typically called everything they couldn''t understand as handsome.
Wang Wuyou actually wasn''t extraordinarily handsome. He just had themanding demeanor of a king. Adding on the trace of evil aura on him, he radiated an extremely charming air that drew others to him.
"Young man, have you thought of entering the entertainment industry?"
Wang Wuyou looked around him absentmindedly as he reorganized his memory, finally seeing a middle-aged man with a bushy beard and messy hair standing before him. If not for the expensive designer clothes on his body, the middle aged man would probably be able to earn several hundred dors just by sitting at the side of the road.
Hu Sanfan''s eyes roved excitedly all over Wang Wuyou''s body as if he was appreciating an unpolished gem!
''A born actor!''
Hu Sanfan felt like he''d discovered an unpolished treasure, and was extremely excited.
He had been sitting at the cafe on the second level when he nced outside. That one nce had caused his heart to palpitate with excitement!
A young man dressed in a luxurious dragon robe was standing in the middle of the street, looking around absentmindedly. Although his looks were not too outstanding at the first nce, there was a strange maic charm around him that would cause others to look at him again!
"Get lost!"
Wang Wuyou felt extremely irritated by the intrusive stare of the middle-aged man. This fellow wouldn''t be interested in men, would he? With a light frown, a faint pressure surged out of his body.
"What a scary aura! He''s truly... truly a perfect candidate!"
Hu Sanfan was frightened momentarily, but he became even more thrilled immediately after. The light in his eyes also brightened intently!
People like this young man had a magical maic charm that would cause others to turn their eyes on them uncontrobly. No matter how many times they looked at him, they would never grow tired of him!
Such a person was born to be on the big screens. At this time, Hu Sanfan could already see Wang Wuyou''s fame spreading all over the world!
He himself would get plenty of fame for being the person who discovered and groomed the superstar.
One had to say, ignorance was truly bliss. It was a wonder how Hu Sanfan was able to think of other things at this moment. If it was a martial practitoner in his ce, thetter would have directly been scared onto his knees!
"Wretched thing! What audacious guts!"
Wang Wuyou''s temper red dangerously as he snorted coldly. This disgusting fellow was looking at him with the same look that he himself had when he was looking at the heavenly beauties in the past. But at the very least, even in that ancient era, he still knew how to conceal his lustful gazes and retain his gentlemanly demeanor. But this old fellow him was looking at him with undisguised lust!
"Weng, weng!"
Wang Wuyou was irrevocably incensed. As if it''d sensed the rage of its owner, the red crystal sword on his back began to vibrate and hum lightly. The blood-red patterns on the sword flowed slowly, as though rivers of blood were coursing through its veins.
"I..."
Hu Sanfan was extremely agitated, and only managed to calm himself with much effort. Just as he reached his hand out to pull Wang Wuyou to a quiet ce to talk with thetter properly, his world suddenly spun as he saw his own body behind him.
A headless corpse stood before Wang Wuyou, with blood spurting from the neck like a fountain!
In that moment, everybody in the streets seemed to have frozen in time. But one secondter, screams rang out as people fled for their lives in all directions!
In the current peaceful era, most people had never witnessed anything as scary as this before. There were even some who found that their body had turned rigid with fear. Although they wanted to run, their legs seemed to be rooted to the ground. Many directly fainted on the spot.
"The people in this world have really been living in peace for too long. If it''s back in that era, how would This King have swept through the vastnds by relying on such weak citizens?"
The 1.5 meter long blood-red sword floated beside Wang Wuyou''s body. Not a single drop of blood could be seen on it. Before it was taken out, most people would not notice this sword at all. But at this time, just looking at the sword would cause one to feel as if they were looking at a turbulent sea of blood! Waves upon waves of bloody killing intent assaulted their minds!
When most people saw the sword, their minds would immediately nk out, nothing remaining except for the sword. After that, they would faint from the shock with the terrifying killing intent emanating from it.
Wang Wuyou grabbed the sword by its hilt and walked away slowly. The tip of his sword drew a long scar on the ground, cracking it without any effort at all!
"Knock him down, knock him down!"
With Wang Wuyou as the center, all the people within 500 meters of him all fainted, only leaving a few who managed to retain their consciousnes. As Wang Wuyou walked onto the road, a 12-wheeled heavy truckden with soil and stones suddenly rushed over with shocking momentum! Seeing that, those that were still conscious began to hope in their hearts.
Wang Wuyou walked out slowly, causing many cars to honk furiously. The drivers cursed under their breaths and swerved around him. As for Wang Wuyou, he continued walking leisurely as if he was just taking a walk through his own garden.
At this time, the truck driver''s face was as dark as dead ash. He''d only turned around to light a cigarrete, and a figure had suddenly appeared before him. As he looked up, the traffic light had not turned green, and it wasn''t time yet for pedestrains to cross.
His truck was currently speeding along at 80 km/h! In addition, it was carrying a huge amount of soil on its back. With such a short distance, it was impossible to stop in time. Forcefully trying to brake would only result in both the truck overturning and the loss of lives.
Wang Wuyou dragged the blood-red sword behind him and turned his head to look at the huge truck that was not even 10 meters away from him. For his capabilities, it was too simple if he wanted to dodge. However, he did not speed up his footsteps to do so.
What kind of person was Wang Wuyou? He''d ascended the throne and became a king in his youth, holding power over countless lives. By the age of 20, he''d already swept through the country with his army. How could a person like that retreat from anything easily?
Without even looking, the long sword in his hand shed out, and a blood-red line shed past. Then, he simply stood calmly, watching the huge truck rush towards him.
The people on both sides of the street screamed, and a few people who were more timid directly covered their eyes, not daring to see the gory mess that would happen.
"Bang!"
Unexpectedly, the huge truck suddenly split into two when it was only two meters away from Wang Wuyou!
The two parts of the truck continued speeding past Wang Wuyou on his two sides, stirring up his long, purple hair.
Countless people''s mouths dropped as they stared at the scene with disbelief, their eyes almost popping out of their heads.
The two parts of the truck continued forward, stopping only after smashing into the barriers ar the side of the road. The sh was extremely clean, as though the truck had been cut through by a powerfulser. There weren''t any rugged edges at all.
"What terrifying strength!"
"Since ancient times, there''s a saying that martial artists always abuse their powers and create chaos. Indeed, those people should all be killed!"
"To treat life as grass like that, those people are not fit to be called humans!"
"Look at his eyes, there isn''t even the slightest hint of emotion. Even through the screen, you can feel the coldness in his gaze. It''s as if the lives he took meant nothing at all!"
Wang Wuyou''s actions had all been caught by the surveince cameras. At this time, the high-level officials were all fuming with rage, wishing that they could charge over there immediately and put a bullet through his head.
"Ke, ke! What did the people from Kunlun say?"
The old man at the head of the table coughed heavily and looked at the crowd.
"They said that this person was too strong, and cannot be confronted with force. They would only try to approach andmunicate with him," a middle-aged man said softly.
"As expected, all of them are selfish bastards who only care about their own interests!" The old man ced a hand on his chest and stabilized himself as he roared angrily, "We must definitely collect the debt from a year and a half ago properly! The blood of 100, 000 people cannot be shed for nothing. Did they really think that everything would be fine if they paid a little bit ofpensation?"
The conference room sank into silence.
***
At this time, Bei Feng stood at the peak of the mountain, casting his eyes over the scenery with his mind deep in thought. It was impossible to tell how dangerous the Qin Emperor mausoleum was. While he couldn''t confirm if the mausoleum really belonged to Emperor Qin Shihuang, with the temper of that fellow, he would definitely not allow others to disturb his rest so easily.
At this point, his eyes turned in the direction of Qingcheng''s city area. A powerful aura was rising from that area, like a celestial dragon high up in the heavens, overlooking the mortal world!
Bei Feng could even "see" an evil purple-ck dragon coiled up in the sky!
Chapter 467: People Change With Time
Chapter 467: People Change With Time
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the eyes of normal people, there was nothing to see from where Bei Feng was standing. But when one reached the Xiantian realm, they would be more sensitive to Qi.
The only difference was that a Xiantian practitioners perception was limited, whereas for Bei Feng who stood at the peak of the world, his senses were naturally much stronger.
The other party had also made no effort to conceal his presence, meaning that his Qi was akin to a bonfire in the dark for Bei Feng.
Hong!
Bei Feng stepped out, and his body instantly soared into the sky!
A powerful aura burst out of Bei Fengs body, surging out in all directions and dispersing the clouds.
Ang!
Far away, a thousand meters long purple-ck dragon in the sky suddenly opened its eye. As if itd received a challenge, it looked towards Bei Fengs direction and let out a roar that was inaudible to normal people.
But when the roar rang out, within 10 km, no matter what they were doing, everybody felt their bodies shiver involuntarily. However, the feeling passed in a sh.
Interesting, This King had thought that this world was utterly finished. To think that theres still some remnant experts.
Wang Wuyou raised his head and looked towards a certain direction with a light smile on his face. He could sense a burst of aura in that direction, but he didnt detect any hostility in that aura, as if it was just a greeting.
After so much time, the memories of that poor girl had been rearrangedpletely by Wang Wuyou.
Of course, he only chose the more important memories to incorporate. As for the other stuff, he did not have the leisure to bother about it.
He now understood the warring methods of the current era.
With all honesty, after fully understanding everything, while Wang Wuyou did not feel that he was weaker than any kings in the past, he still could not help but sigh involuntarily when facing the current world.
This was the flourishing era that every king would love to see. But there were no kings that would be so gracious as to simply hand their kingdom over to others.
After understanding this worlds strength, Wang Wuyou was not worried about anything other than the nuclear weapons. Nuclear weapons had the ability to end the world itself, and such a terrifying power waspletely inconceivable. The attack radius was simply too huge; at the very least, it was not something that a Transcendent realm cultivator could withstand.
Wang Wuyou shook his head lightly and retracted his emotions. He had left behind so many preparations for the Wu Kingdom, but it had still fallen. Since it perished, then so be it. He could only me theter generations for being too useless. Over a thousand years had gone by; even if a few lucky descendants of his Wu royal n had managed to survive till today, he was no longer interested to look for them.
Itd been a thousand years. Even oceans had turned into mulberry fields, and while some things were still there, men were no more the same ones.
As the saying went, things didnt change because of time, but people (character) did. The people from his era had all died, and even if some members of his royal n had managed to survive, it was not clear which generation they were now.
There seems to be a gap in history, and there wasnt any record left behind about that period about my Wu Kingdom, Wang Wuyou muttered and sighed to himself. All these were matters in the past now.
Completely ignoring the surprised gasps of the crowd, he directly rose into the air and flew towards the ce where hed sensed the aura from.
Mummy, that uncle can fly!
On the streets, a little girl hid herself behind a lollipop that was as big as her face and pointed up at the sky.
Little rascal, theres nothing in the sky, I kept telling you to watch less cartoons, but you wouldnt listen.
The little girls mother looked up at the sky and seeing that there was nothing, she stooped down and pinched the naughty rascals cheeks lightly.
But while she missed it, many people had witnessed the scene. Wang Wuyou was not flying at a particrly high speed, but one slow enough for many people to see him clearly!
But although many people swore that they saw a person flying, and even posted pictures online, most of the people in the country did not believe them, and imed that the pictures had all been forged.
In the end, the matter ended with a huge fight online.
Interesting, its actually another person who also cultivates the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
Wang Wuyou chuckled lightly, his interest rising.
Bei Feng had already anticipated this result. The st of aura had been released on purpose to draw the Martial King over. With the Systems help, Bei Feng couldpletely conceal his aura if he wanted to so that Wang Wuyou would not sense his presence at all.
Bei Feng began to prepare some food in a leisurely manner, seemingly not worried at all. After all, he still had a one-use killing weapon with immense destructive power that he hadnt used yet.
Hm? Theres a Yin vein under this area as well! And its actually so huge!
The moment Wang Wuyous feet touched Blue Spirit Mountains ground, he instantly felt the extraordinariness of the ce.
Theres actually a powerful vicious creature under here! Interesting, to think that apart from me, theres actually somebody else whos doing the same thing.
Wang Wuyou had been incubating in a dragon and Yin vein for over a thousand years, so he was naturally extremely sensitive to Yin veins. But the scale of this Yin vein still exceeded his expectations.
It should have only formed in the past one thousand years? Wang Wuyou thought with interest. It was also a mystery as to who the person inside the Yin vein was. That persons method was even more domineering than his, actually opting to rely entirely on the Yin vein to nourish himself!
Wang Wuyou had only managed to find a ce where a dragon vein and a Yin vein intersected. And it also just so happened that the sizes of the two veins were simr. Only by using the mighty energy of the dragons vein to nurture the soul and the baleful energy of the Yin vein to nourish the body, as well as the support of tens of millions of cultivators blood essence, did he manage to avoid losing his mind and turning into a bloodthirsty killing machine.
There were actually many locations whererge energy veins of such conflicting attributes intersected. But most of them were unsuitable for his uses as one energy vein was usually stronger than the other,pletely suppressing the weaker energy vein.
For example, if the dragons vein was too strong, Wang Wuyous spirit would bepletely suppressed by the dragons vein, and he would never be able to attain rebirth, let alone retain his original will and memories.
If the Yin vein was stronger than the dragons vein, even if he managed to wake up, he would only turn into a bloodthirsty killing machine.
Wang Wuyou felt that the person underground was aplete lunatic. It was one thing to use a Yin vein to incubate ones body. Some powerful experts could hide a sliver of their consiousness deep in their soul and return with their mind intact. But to use such a huge Yin vein was simply too overbearing...
There should still be quite a long time before this person resurrects. But when he does, hehe, thatll be the fun part, Wang Wuyou mused lightly to himself. When he thought of the strength of that expert in the ground, even Wang Wuyou felt some resposibility, and a deep sense of helplessness.
He was a person whod used a method that robbed the luck of the heavens to resurrect himself, and could also be considered the same kind of species as the person in the ground. Thus, he could naturally sense the unique and powerful aura radiating from it. Although it was still in an incubative state, just the asional bit of aura that leaked out was enough to cause Wang Wuyous heart to palpitate wildly.
I truly wonder what level of cultivation that person has reached when he was alive, Wang Wuyou mumbled to himself. He was already at the Transcendent realm now, butpared to that fellow in the ground, he could not even be considered a child fighting against an adult!
If aparison must really be made, it would be like an ant against a mountain. Even if the ant knew martial arts, just a small stone falling from the mountain would be able to smash it to death!
As he walked along the newly built road of Blue Spirit Mountain Range, Wang Wuyou could constantly feel a great amount of Yin vein energy being swallowed. Large amount of Yin vein energy was also flooding over from all directions.
This Yin vein is truly incredible; even on the entire, it should be amoung the few top-ranked.
Wang Wuyou walked leisurely through the peach trees like an ordinary person, without the slightest shred of aura around him.
Hm? Who are you?
The Cerberus was running through the forest leisurely when it happened to bump into Wang Wuyou. In that moment, it instantly jumped back warily.
An expert! But thats impossible! This broken actually still has someone that can make this Lord Dog feel the threat of death?!
Indigestion widened its eyes with shock. After so many years, it already knew that it was no longer on its own. Throughout the years, the strongest character itd ever seen was Bei Feng. But although Bei Feng was powerful, he did not cause it to feel such a deep sense of helplessness.
Before it saw this person, it actually did not sense thetter at all. Only after seeing him physically did it realize that the person was extremely strong to the point where it made it feel powerless.
Even though Bei Feng could defeat it, if the Cerberus was willing to risk everything and fight, there was no way it would be killed in one move by the former.
Oh? Theres actually a little doggy here.
Wang Wuyou smiled faintly, causing all the hair on the Cerberus to instantly rise and stand on its ends.
The thing that Indigestion hated the most was for humans to call it a little doggy. But at this time, it did not retort at all.
Wang Wuyous mental power swept outwards and instantly covered a 10 km area, easily detecting Bei Feng, Mystic One, and the rests presence.
As for the Yin vein underground, he did not dare to probe it at all, fearful that he would attract the attention of the person inside.
Wang Wuyou was not stupid. Even though the person was still in an incubative state, if he identally rmed it, just a tiny sneeze from that peak level existence would be enough to finish him off.
A while back, at the city, he did not discover a single martial practitioner at all with its mental power scan. But surprisingly, apart from the little dog, he actually sensed the presence of several other auras that were not weak. Although those auras could notpared to himself, they could be considered powerful existences in the current era.
Indigestion, back down, this is a guest.
Bei Fengs voice drifted over from far away. Indigestion loosened a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned and left.
Please.
Bei Feng instantly appeared before Wang Wuyou and gestured gracefully. The two acted as though they were old friends, walking leisurely towards the vi on the mountain waist.
How intruiging, can you tell This King how you came to learn the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique?
Wang Wuyou and Bei Feng sat facing each other, with two cups of green-colored tea before them, spouting a thick, green mist. The tea leaves were still the same coarse wild tea thatd been picked from Mt Qing Ling, but the water was a product that Bei Feng had specially processed by infusing the energy of top grade spirit stones into spring water.
You really want to know?
Bei Fengs expression turned a little strange in response to Wang Wuyous question.
Hm?
Wang Wuyou looked at Bei Feng with some confusion.
I actually found out about your existence several years ago. The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was also retrieved from your bronze coffin, Bei Feng revealed forthrightly, without any intentions to hide anything.
Wang Wuyou shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly, Hur...that was something that This King had left outside the coffin for those who are fated to find it. But if the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was taken away, and the person still dared to disturb This Kings body, This King would not have minded waking up in advance and carrying out a massacre.
Chapter 468: Speculation
Chapter 468: Spection
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Wang Wuyou felt quite relieved to hear Bei Fengs answer. The Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique was a legacy that hed left behind anyway; after all, he did not dare to guarantee that his rebirth n would be sessful.
Since youve already seen This Kings coffin earlier, why didnt you try to destroy This Kings body while This King was still asleep? Wang Wuyou asked with interest.
Hur hur, I was afraid, Bei Feng said directly without any reservations as he took a light sip from his cup. This cup of tea could be considered quite luxurious by Earths standards.
He did not feel the slightest bit embarrased to speak his mind. Towards a person that was so vicious to even himself, Bei Feng did not believe that this Wang Wuyou did not have any abilities to tell if he was lying. It would be even more dangerous to treat thetter like a fool.
Not bad.
Wang Wuyou also took a light sip from his cup. As he nodded, it was not clear if he was praising Bei Feng or the tea.
Youre not afraid of me?
Wang Wuyou looked at Bei Feng with a light smile.
Of course I am. Your strength is too great after all. However, I have my trump cards as well.
Bei Feng set down his tea cup and looked at Wang Wuyou, slightly sensing the huge pressure radiating off thetters body.
Interesting, interesting, This King is quite curious about what kind of trump card it is that gives you so much confidence.
Numerous pieces of illusory ck scales that flickered in and out of existence began to appear on Wang Wuyous fair skin. His pupils also turned into slits and his iris became dark red in color, as if a sea of corpses and blood were reflected in his eyes.
A heavy pressurended on Bei Fengs body, causing the stone stool under him to emanate creaking sounds.
At this time, a bright pearl that alternated between clear and dark suddenly appeared in Bei Fengs hand. Countless wisps of ck electricity dashed along its surface, and from a distance, it looked as like the countless cracks on a ripped space.
Not a bad trump card.
Wang Wuyous lips twitched uncontrobly as he looked at the pearl. At this moment, he felt like hed been reverse-f*cked while trying to bully someone. By rights, he should have no opponents in this current eraapart from nuclear weapons, there wasnt anything that could threaten him. But right now, it felt as if he had been smacked viciously on the face.
Wang Wuyu and Bei Feng both refused to budge. Nobody made a move first, and none of them dared to make a move.
At this time, Wang Wuyou was resentful in his heart. Was his rational mind retained too perfectly? Otherwise, in this situation, he would have directly attacked regardless of the consequences normally.
Weve found a way to leave this world.
After some time, when Wang Wuyous irises turned even darker red, Bei Feng flipped his hands and the pearl instantly vanished.
What?! Are you speaking the truth?!
Wang Wuyou suddenly became agitated, and his aura sted out chaotically. The entire mountain seemed to be wrapped in a violent storm as countless branches and peach trees were broken apart.
Bai Xiang, the Cerberus and Mystic One did not hesitate and ced themselves in front of the mansion, forcefully blocking the wild aura. Only then did the vi managed to escape unscathed.
Dont be too agitated, its just a possibility thats not confirmed yet.
Bei Fengid everything out in advance in case Wang Wuyou became too enamored by his words. Also, if the entire matter turned out to be nothing but false hopes at the end of the day, Wang Wuyous rage would not be pleasant to suffer.
Wang Wuyou gradually calmed down and said with interest, When This King was sitting on the throne and sweeping through thends with my Wu Kingdoms army, weve already tried to search for three whole years for a way to leave this. In the end, This King was still forced to use this method to forcefully advance in the martial path. This King is very curious as to how you n to leave this.
The First Qin Emperors mausoleum! Bei Feng replied seriously.
So thats the case. Indeed, there might really be a passage out in the First Qin Emperors mausoleum.
Wang Wuyou nodded his head with understanding. That was the first emperor of China! No matter how conceited Wang Wuyou was, he did not dare topare himself to Qin Shihuang.
The Qin Dynasty had been iparably glorious back then, but itd actually copsed in such a short time. No matter how he thought about it, it didnt seem possible. As for Qin Shihuang, had he really died already? Wang Wuyou did not really believe it.
The might of the Qin Dynasty was extremely overbearing back then. Qin Shihuangs army had swept through thends in all directions in an unstoppable manner, and the dynasty was extremely stable. There were countless experts in his army; Void Gu realm and Transcendent realm experts were asmon as clouds. Even experts of higher cultivation realms were quite abundant.
The most likely possibility for that powerful dynasty to crumble so quickly was that Qin Shihuang had broughtrge numbers of the Qin Dynastys experts and left the earth. The ones remaining were only mere puppets!
The Qin Dynasty armys battle prowess was incredibly high. One had to know that after the Qin Dynasty unified the six major states, even during their most glorious era, even their newly recruited army was not a bunch of rookies thatd not seen blood.
If Xiang Yu 1 had been too powerful, then perhaps the oue could be justified. But Liu Bangs 2 army had been formed with a bunch of random soldiers which even the weakest Qin army unit could crush with ease!
This King had looked into this matter as well in the past. We found out that the Qin Dynastys copse had been far too rapid, and the suspicious points are too great to ignore. But if theres really a passage in the Qin Emperors mausoleum to the outside world, that would exin everything: Qin Shihuang broughtrge numbers of elites with him and left the world, Wang Wuyou said softly as a hopeful look shed through his eyes.
If it was in the past, This King wouldnt have been able to enter the Qin Emperor mausoleum even if wed found it. But its different now; the Heavens and Earth have changed drastically, and Lingqi is extremely thin. Most of the formations in the mausoleum should have broken down already. There might actually be some hope now!
Wang Wuyous mood was currently very good. The moment he came out, hed already received such good news.
Bei Feng nodded and said, We just happen to be moving out tomorrow for the Qin Emperor mausoleum. You can rest here today if you want to, and well go together tomorrow.
The Qin Emperor mausoleum was constantly shifting its position, so even if someone told him that there werent any dangers inside, he wouldnt believe it no matter what. Under such circumstances, an additional powerful aid would instead let him rx even more.
Sure, Wang Wuyou agreed directly without thinking much.
Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed in the direction of the vi. A huge pot immediately flew out of the vi, following which, a few tes and chopsticks also appeared on the table.
Poof!
The moment the blood and Qi energy that Bei Feng hadid over therge blue pot was released, arge amount of steam and mist that not even the wind could disperse burst out of it, forming a figure of a huge toad that was raising its head and croaking at the sky!
Only after a long time did the toad-shaped-mist in the sky disappear and rush back into the pot.
A unique fragrance surged out, causing the spirits of those who smelled it to tremble slightly. The smell was somewhat simr to potent ginseng, opening the pores on the body.
What a strong medicinal energy. This beast is not ordinary, is it? I didnt expect that this level of mutant Demonic Beast still exists in this era!
Wang Wuyous eyes lit up as he looked at the boiled toad in the pot.
This Demonic Beast is not ordinary at all; it has a tiny bit of the Heaven Devouring Toads bloodline in its body, and its strength is incredible. It wasnt easy to catch this fellow. This Demon Python Vine is also an extremely rare thing. Im a person who only loves delicious food, and will go to great lengths to procure the ingredients. Ive incurred your ridicule, Bei Feng introduced pretentiously. There was no way he could tell Wang Wuyou that the food had been fished over from another world.
Bei Fengs hands did not stop as he spoke. With a wave of his hand, a few small bowls appeared on the table. Then, he picked up adle and scooped out a bowl of clear yellow soup. A thinyer of oil floated atop the soup, along with some lycium chinense.
The soup looked clear and light, but as soon as thedle broke through theyer of oil on top, a thick meaty fragrance rose out.
Threerge porcin tes were carried out by Mystic One and the rest andid out on the table.
Following that, Bei Feng scooped out the Demonic Beast meat and cd them on the tes thatd been prepared.
Wang Wuyou looked at Bai Xiang and the rest who were standing on the side, sighed and said, Forget it, This Kings kingdom has already fallen, and theres no need to put on airs anymore. Since were all cultivators on the same path, lets sit down and eat together.
Bei Fengs eyebrows twitched lightly when he heard that. If any outsiders were here, they might still think that Wang Wuyou was the owner and host of the ce! Still, the open-mindedness of this fellow had been far beyond his expectations.
The Cerberus was still very fearful of Wang Wuyou. Thetter had stared at it in such a way that all its hair had stood up on its ends earlier. It did not doubt that this human was seriously considering eating it just then!
With a plop of its butt, the Cerberus sat down on a chair and looked at the Demonic Beast meat before it with wide eyes. The only thing it wascking was a mouthful of drool.
Wang Wuyous face stiffened immediately. Damn his grandpa, this dog really did not stand on ceremony! No matter what, he was a proper king! To think that he would fall to the point of having to share a table with a dog one day.
Wang Wuyous nose nearly went crooked with rage, barely controlling himself from smacking that idiotic creature to death with a single p. It was one thing to let the other two humans eat at the same table as him, but what the hell was the deal with this dog!?
Luckily, before Wang Wuyou had finished deciding whether he wanted to p the dog to death, Bei Feng picked up a bowl, scooped arge serving of meat and passed it to the Cerberus. In an instant, it picked up the bowl and ran far away.
An animals instinct was much more sensitive than humans. The Cerberus could feel a strong danger, as if someone wanted to do it harm. And apart from Wang Wuyou, everyone else were familiar faces. Since it could not defeat its opponent, it could only tuck its tail in and run away!
The meal continued with Bai Xiang and Mystic One both sitting on the edges of their seats, not daring to eat too loudly. This fellow was simply too strong. And from the look of it, he didnt seem like a nice person as well.
The toads leg meat had been cut into thumb-sized chunks, and each piece was incredibly tender and smooth. With a light bite, the juice in the meat exploded in the mouth.
The snow-white Demon Python Vine was crunchy, but the more one chewed, the more of countless fine powderish particles would be unleashed on the tongue. Somehow, the particles did not create a sticky texture.
Both ingredients were extremely nutritous, and even whenpared to the delicacies in Wang Wuyous era, this dish could be considered a rare treasure!
The soup was just a simple clear base, but the toads meat did not have any raw or fishy taste at all. The Demon Python Vine was also extremely light, easily merging with the soup.
How is it? Is there any movement from that person? Or did the people from Kunluns side make contact with him yet? Tell them to hurry up!
In the conference room, therge numbers of old high-ranking officials were in a terrible mood. Their eyes were bloodshot, and their faces were filled with fatigue. Cigarette smoke shrouded the conference room.
The strength that Wang Wuyou had shown was simply too great. His identity was also a question mark, and he seemed to be an unpredictable character. Most importantly, a 50 km wide area had beenpletely destroyed when hed first appeared. This strength was the reason that everyone was so anxious!
That person was like a humanoid nuclear weapon, and such strength was enough to wipe out a city everywhere he went!
Nobody knew if that level of attack was executed by Wang Wuyou himself, but nobody dared to bet otherwise. What would they do if the other party really had control over such power?
After all, to them, Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts already seemed like very overpowered characters. They were people that could only be controlled by nuclear weapons. So, it didnt seem like such a ridiculous notion that a human could create that level of destruction.
A middle-aged man stood up and said in a firm tone, Chief, ording to ourtest intelligence, that person is now at the outskirts of Qingcheng, at a ce called Blue Spirit Mountain Vis. There arent many people there, and its over 20 km away from the city. Therere alsorge mountains acting as a natural barrier. If we drop a small-scale nuclear bomb there, it wouldnt affect the city much.
Chapter 469: On To Hangu Pass
Chapter 469: On To Hangu Pass
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Nonsense!
Do you know what kind of damage that will cause?!
If we drop a nuclear bomb so close to the city, all of us will in deep trouble!
Everyone jumped up at almost the same time. That suggestion had scared them rather heavily.
But nobody knows what kind of damage that person will create! Lets not talk about other things, if that fellow just decides toe to the city one day when his mood isnt good, the results of him being there might even be worse than a nuclear bomb!
The middle-aged man who raised the sugggestion defended weakly. Wasnt this group of old men all excited about the mushroom cloud just a few short hours ago?
Of course, none of the people who could reach their current position was a fool. Granted, they had been too agitated earlier, but now that theyd calmed down, they would naturally not talk about dropping nuclear bombs so easily.
That method is absolutely out of the question. A 20 km distance, even withrge mountains as natural barrier, is still too close to the city. Not mentioning the radiation, if the bomb was dropped on Blue Spirit Mountain itself, at least 10 percent of Qingcheng city will be wiped out by the shock wave! But if we dropped the bomb further down in therge mountains, only epassing the Blue Spirit Mountain range within the st range, that would be too risky as well. Those peoples speed is too fastthey might be able to escape, the old man at the head of the group said as he massaged his temples. The past few decades were fine and peaceful, but the recent few years had been haunted by the appearance of all manner of monsters and freaks.
But when he thought about the chaos in some other countries, the old man still felt like the freaks in his country were a little cuter and gentler.
The old man rapped his fingers against the table and suddenly asked, Blue Spirit Mountain, I remember that the owner of that ce is a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert?
Thats right, theres even two more Controlled Dan cultivators and a Demonic Beast thats equivalent to the Controlled Dan realm in strength under that personsmand. Even in the entire country, that lineup is considered one of the top few. The owner is quite a low profile character in the country, but hes done a few big missions overseas, someone supplied immediately. People like Bei Feng were not exactly stable characters. Thus, it was natural for there to be intel on them.
That person has entered Blue Spirit Mountain for a very long time already, and he hasnt left yet. Could they havee to some sort of agreement? someone asked hesitantly.
We cannot rely on guesses. What about the satallites? Did we manage to catch any images of them? the old man asked in a hoarse voice.
No, the maic field around the entire Blue Spirit Mountain range is rather strange; its impossible to see anything even with the satallites, someone replied immediately.
To the humans on Earth, many ces were still considered restricted areas too dangerous for exploration. At the same time, strange geographical formations existed in many ces.
Send someone to find out whats going on.
The old man hesitated for a moment and sent down an order. The matter was extremely important.
In less than half an hour, 10 attack helicoptersnded at the Blue Spirit Mountain range.
The original group of security personnel had already been changed as everyone had earned enough money and returned home to apany their children. Bei Feng was not some tyrant to keep those people with him no matter what.
This batch of security guards was newly recruited two years ago. They were also former military personnel.
The moment they saw the military helicopters, the security group directly stepped aside without a word.
But they still rung Bei Fengs vi to inform him.
By the time three people sent by the government reached his vi, Bei Feng was already waiting at the hall for them.
Bei Feng was not very interested in talking to these people. He directly remarked, I know what youre here for. Theres no need to worry, you may return now.
The leader of the three immediately turned and whispered to the two expert negotiators by his side with a frown on his face. This fellow didnt deal his cards in a logical manner!
The leader of the group was not a small figure in the military, and also knew about Bei Feng. Thus, he did not dare to put on any airs and said tentatively, Mr Bei, this matter is very important. We cant possibly just turn back with one sentence from you. If its possible, please let us meet with that person.
The two expert negotiators behind him were also smart people and could tell that Bei Fengs status was extraordinary. They didnt do anything dumb like trying to annoy Bei Feng and p his face with words. They simply stood quietly behind the middle-aged man, pretending to be invisible.
Just go back. Were leaving tomorrow and might never return again. Theres no need to be so nervous.
Bei Feng directly rejected the middle-aged mans request. He was actually doing the three a favor. With the unstable temper of Wang Wuyou, they might suddenly get killed if they were not careful.
The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at the other two. How could they not be nervous? There was a whole bunch of old fogeys waiting for the results of their mission!
But he was not in a position to make any decisions on the spot. Left without a choice, he went outside the vi and dialled a number.
Bei Feng did not try to listen to the middle-aged mans conversation. If he wanted to do so, it would be extremely simple for him.
The middle-aged man returned very quickly, with a relieved smile on his face. Mr Bei, sorry for bothering you tonight. Well be leaving now.
Wait a minute, leave two helicopters and their pilots here; we need them to bring us to another ce tomorrow.
Bei Feng turned around and returned to the vi without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond.
The three looked at each ther with a bitter smile. So it turned out that this fellow was also another domineering grandpa! Those were military attack helicopters they were talking about, but Bei Feng was talking about it as if they were toys to be lent to him to y with for a few days.
The two negotiators at the back shook their heads and smiled weakly. These two expert negotiators had actually not been able to say a single word from the start. Before they knew it, they were even leaving with two helicopters less...
Early the next morning, Bei Feng woke up and took a lengthy shower before walking out rxedly.
Bai Xiang and Mystic One had also woken up. Their feelings were extremelyplicated at this point as they looked at the familiar piece ofnd. A strange feeling of emptiness lingered in their hearts.
Far away, Wang Wuyou stood atop a mountain ridge, facing the rising sun. Large amounts of purple Qi streamed endlessly towards him, swallowed by his mouth. His entire person was wrapped in ayer of dense purple mist.
I will be back.
Bei Feng carried the little fox in his arms and floated into the air. With a wave of his hand, a huge Giant Bear paw appeared above the vi.
Peng!
The specially built vi that was built to withstand powerful earthquakes was like tofu in Bei Fengs hand, directly crumbling apart into a pile of rubble.
A pair of huge Heavenly Sky Wings appeared on his back, shing towards a huge 600 meters tall small mountain!
This sh had been done with Bei Fengs full strength. Unknowingly, a powerful pressure appeared from the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, and numerous arc of lightning sparkled within the clouds like dragons tossing.
Is that the source of the danger that I keep feeling?
Bei Feng raised his head and looked upwards. Earths Lingqi had been depleting too rapidly in the recent years. Even now, the already scarce Lingqi was still disappearing at a constant pace.
Such a phenomenon actually appeared when his cultivation was fully unleashed. Quite clearly, the heavens would not even permit cultivators to break through to the Controlled Dan middle stage now!
The Heavenly Sky Wings on Bei Fengs back were like a pair of des as they carved through the smooth rock surface of the small mountain, leaving a set of words.
Those who taint thisnd shall die!
Several huge words were engraved into the stone wall, and a swift and fierce aura lingered on them.
A set of 36 small gs appeared in Bei Fengs hand, their ckness so deep that it caused ones skin to crawl.
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood onto the small gs; then, with a light fling, they flew to different corners and sank into the ground!
These small gs were not very useful to Bei Feng, but to people with mental power lower than 3 Stars grade, they were extremely deadly. Using the Yin veins energy under the ground, the formation set up with the gs could beguile and capture the spirits of anyone!
Bei Feng made several hand seals and smashed them towards the ground. Each hand seal was powered by his own blood essence.
A huge change began to take ce. With the peach trees as the anchor points, anyone who destroyed the peach trees would trigger the formation, and their spirits would be captured.
As long as the gs were not destroyed, the Yin vein would be sufficient to maintain the formation for a long time. Unless a wide-area attack or weapon was used on the entire area, ttening itpletely, or a person with mental power exceeding 3 Stars grade acted, it was impossible to remove the formation!
After finishing everything, Bei Feng stood in the air and looked down at the entire mountain valley filled with ck and pink peach trees. In that moment, he fell silent, as if he could see himself and Mystic Moon nting each tree one by one.
To Bei Feng, this ce was an extremely precious memory.
The four humans and one beast burst through the air, quickly appearing outside the vi estate.
Two helicopters had remained parked there.
Your work here is finished from today onwards, everyone may go now, Bei Feng spoke as he hovered above the stupefied security guards.
The group of security guards did not fully register Bei Fengs words. All they had in their heads was that these people could actually fly! They wouldnt have bumped into some ghosts, right?
The two helicopters left soon after, disappearing into the distance in the direction of Hangu Pass.
Wang Wuyou sighed and said, Although This King has somewhate to understand this world, its still quite unbelievable to ride in one of these miraculous things. If This Kings had these things in my Wu Kingdom in the past, we could have expanded at least 10 times further!
With the aid of these machines, even an ordinary person could fly through the air, although it wasnt as fast as him flying by himself.
But how many people could reach the Controlled Dan realm and gain the ability to fly? There was no way that training to a certain cultivation level just to fly would be able to rival the effect of arming the entire nation with these machines. As his thoughts travelled thus, Wang Wuyou could not help but sigh with amazement at the intellect of this eras people.
Bei Feng nodded and said lightly, Exactly, in just a short hundred over years, the world has progressed to such a point. Perhaps the foreign people who invented the aerone had not imagined such a glorious era themselves.
Foreigners? You mean the outer races? This King had killed tens of millions of their cultivators in the past. As for the ordinary outer race people, This King could not even recall the number Ive ughtered. I believe youve seen their remains in This Kings tomb before.
Wang Wuyou smiled lightly as a look of reminiscence shed past his face.
...
Your sister! No wonder there was so little of each foreign racepared to them. It was said that the foreignnds were constantly in war, which was why their poption was lower. But now, Bei Feng strongly suspected that this fellow must have had something to do with it!
This era is truly glorious, but unfortunately, its truly not suitable for us now.
Bei Feng sighed lightly.
People like us are now redundant in this world. Were like a virus on this, and thes consciousness itself is restricting us. If we dont leave soon, all cultivators at or above the Controlled Dan realm will be suppressed to death unless we cripple our own cultivation.
Wang Wuyous voice sounded a little depressed. The moment he saw the huge cloud appearing above Bei Fengs head, he already knew about the situation here.
Bei Fengs foundation was enough for him to break through long ago, but hed forcefully suppressed his own cultivation from rising. Just using his full strength to attack had drawn such a powerful lightning cloud. If Bei Feng had really tried to break through earlier, that lightning bolt would have struck down for sure.
It was not only Bei Feng and the rest who were anxious. All the super experts from all over the world were also rushing towards China at this time!
The governments of every country were all pping their hands gleefully. They were only short of setting off some fireworks to celebrate their departure. Finally! These gods of gues were finally leaving to torment someone else!
This was especially so for Ennd, which happened to be the battlefield between the vampire half-demon race and the Church. They were the most heavily affected out of all the countries in the world!
Chapter 470: Every Country Gathered
Chapter 470: Every Country Gathered
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In this period of time, every country was under a great deal of stress. There would be a fight every other day in major cities.
If it was just that, it wouldnt be that big of a deal. But the damage caused by their fights was akin to having the city bombarded with missiles! The military could only follow behind them to clean up their butts. All the damage was reported as terrorist attacks.
During this time, a small city with over 300,000 civilians had beenpletely destroyed in the battle between the vampire half-demons and the Church.
If they had not managed to keep their cool, Ennd would have really disregarded everything and directly called for nuclear attacks!
China was the country that was the most stressed currently. Their existing experts were already scary enough, but now, the experts from every country in the world were also gathering here!
China had no ways of stopping this development. They directly opened their doors and allowed them to enter.
There wasnt any other choice. There were too many ways for those powerful Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts to enter the country. Rather than have these peoplee in through some unknown methods, they might as well let them in through the front door.
Doing so would at least allow the country to keep track of these peoples movements. At this moment, severalrge airports had stopped their service to the public in order to usher in the numerous experts.
Over a hundred military helicopters had been parked on the spacious airport strips.
Soon, the sight of numerous private nes could be seen on the horizon. While China did not stop these people from entering their territory, the other countries in the world did not stop their departure from their home country.
Everyone could not wait to send these scourges away, the further the better. It also just so happened that Chinasnds were incredibly vast. The moment the different states heard that the blister thatd been afliciting them was leaving for China, their governments directly arranged for private nes and personally sent them off. Only when they saw that these peoplended in China were they able to loose a breath of relief.
On this day, the inte was filled with all kinds of news about the matter. Many people had nned their trips, only to find out that the major airports in China had all closed down and their flights were cancelled. In a moment of panic, all kinds of rumors were spread through the inte.
The way I see it, the maic field of the earth must have changed, causing the nes not to be able to take off. Itll probably take a few days for them to readjust, and itll be fine.
That cant be. Were outside the airport right now, and therere clearly nesnding and taking off!
Everyone was discussing fervently.
The same situation is happening all over the world. Only a scarce few airports can be used. ording to some insider news, the cause seems to be a big event happening in the east! All the big characters in the world has rushed to the east already.
One post was pushed to the top, and the content appeared to be extremely legit.
But in just a few minutes, while everyone was still discussing fervently, the entire group was suddenly evicted from the forum. And when they tried to log in again, the entire site had actually been shut down!
Arge transport aircraft hummed loudly as it approached from the horizon. The transport ne was enormously huge, and even a heavy truck with more than a dozen tires was like a little child in front of it.
Ang!
A domineering roar that sounded like both a dragon and a tiger rang out, causing everyone to furrow their brows.
Some of the weaker ordinary people felt as if theyd been smashed in the head with a hammer, causing their eyes to spin.
As soon as the transport nes doors opened, a two-meter-thick and over 100 meter long golden snake slithered out, its dark golden eyes sweeping icily across the area.
On the airfield,rge numbers of people from numerous countries had gathered. It wasnt just Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts that were here. There was a great number ofte or peak stage Xiantian experts, as well as Fake Dan experts present as well.
At this moment, an eagle-nosed white man snorted coldly and said, Harper, youd best keep an eye on that little fellow of yours. If it continues looking at me like that, I dont mind adding an extra item to my menu tonight.
Although his words were spoken softly, they strangely spread through the entire area.
A messy-looking old man hobbled down slowly from the ne with one hand leaning heavily against a cane. At the same time, he eyed the 30 cm tall snow white eagle on the eagle-nosed mans shoulder.
Hehe, if you dare to touch my snake, Ill eat your eagle!
Simr conflicts arose as over a hundred Controlled Dan realm expertsnded on the airport. Adding in the people each expert brought with them, there were over 500 people present!
When added together, the strength of these 500 people could directly take over a small- to medium-sized country!
But to a superpower like China, this amount of cultivators was still not enough to threaten them. If they really set their minds to it, not to mention 500 people, they would ughter even 1,000 or 10,000!
Very quickly, therge number of military helicopters rose into the air and flew towards Hangu Pass with great speed.
Bei Fengs group had also arrived at Hangu Pass after a lengthy flight,nding at a temporary campsite set up in the area.
All the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts still alive had already gathered together. To Bei Fengs surprise, the people hed seen on thest mission werent the full force of the countrys Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts. With just a simple nce, he discovered that there were actually over 80 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts present!
Interesting, therere actually a few people on the same level as Ling Xu. How unexpected, Bei Feng mumbled and smiled, not minding it at all. In a fight, he did not fear any of them at all. Unless he was being surrounded.
Haha, Fellow Daoist Bei Feng, I see that youre a littlete! May I know who this gentlemen is?
Ling Xu smiled and greeted Bei Feng in a pretentious manner as he turned his eyes onto Wang Wuyou. He naturally knew who Wang Wuyou was, but for the sake of courtesy, he still feigned ignorance and asked.
This King is called Wang Wuyou, Wang Wuyou said ndly without any expression on his face.
As soon as he spoke, a huge aura surged out of his body, causing even Ling Xu to feel greatly pressured. The other experts also looked over with shocked expressions.
Fellow Daoists, this way, please.
Ling Xu did not continue probing Wang Wuyou and directly led everyone into an oversized tent.
This time, the 12 Kunlun Devils were not dressed in their ck robes anymore. In their group, there were three women and nine men. All of them looked old and wizened. Among the crowd, the number of people with middle-aged looks was only around 10. As for people with looks in their youth, Bei Feng was the only one.
The Qin Emperor mausoleum has not moved to this ce yet, but itll appear within the next month. In this period of time, there will be many outsiders arriving as well. I hope that everyone can work together and control each other.
Ling Xu cupped his fists as he implored the crowd.
Everyone looked at each other and nodded lightly. At this crucial point, the most important thing was to secure the passage out.
Whats the situation like in Japan? someone asked, his aged voice filled with killing intent.
I heard that the group thats preparing to leave with us is being suppressed by the party that wants to stay. Should we go over and give them a hand? an old woman added. Her tone was heavy, and seemed to carry some anxiousness. [1]
No need. Someones already been sent to handle the issue. Fa Wang has already led a group of people over, and the matter should have already been settled now. My guess is that theyll be back here today, Ling Xu directly added.
So thats the case. If Fa Wang is personally leading people over, the matter there should
Everyone nodded and did not continue asking. From the looks of it, this Fa Wang was quite well known and feared by the crowd.
Hangu Pass was situated right before the campsite. Looking at it from their vantage point, it seemed exceptionally majestic, and caused one to feel as if they were looking at the rising winds sweeping through the towers, heralding a rising storm in the mountains 1 .
The passs walls had been restored in some parts and maintained many times throughout the years. However, they still carried an ancient aura, filled with history and the many vicissitudes of life.
With the rise of the modern era of warfare, Hangu Pass had turned into a point in history and a tourist attraction. Countless people woulde here to vist every day, especially during the current autumn season. The weather was cool and it was the mostfortable period for traveling.
Recently, the entire 100 li area around Hangu Pass was turned into a restricted military area. Armed guards patrolled the area in shifts 24 hours a day.
At this time, the campsite had been split into many sections, with arge area for the experts from the other countries.
And in Japan, countless Japanese military soldiers were rushing up Mt Fuji.
Along the waist of the mountain, a huge fight had broken out in an enormous mansion.
To be able to build such arge mansion on the side of Mt Fuji, the owners power and influence was obvious.
About a dozen Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were flying through the mansion, reaping lives like a group of death gods.
An oldma who looked Tibetan stood in the air, looking down at the grand battle expressionlessly.
Lord Fa Wang, theyre all dead. A ck-robed man pulled out a queerly shaped huge sword from the body of an old man and flew upwards to report to the oldma.
If the people from the martial world could see this scene, they would probably all be scared to death. The limp body of the old man thaty under the ck-robed mans feet was actually the famed Sword Saint from several generations ago in Japan!
His cultivation had reached thete stage of the Controlled Dan realm, but hed still been killed within a hundred moves against the ck-robed man.
En, its time to leave.
The oldma nodded and looked disconcernedly at the soldiers running up the mountain.
The dozen ck-robed men behind him did not say anything and followed behind the oldma, quickly departing from the area.
In Thand, a hundred zhang tall elephant that seemed to have been cast from pure gold strode across the ocean, an old man sitting on its neck!
In India, a group monks had begun their journey towards China.
The otherrgest Indian religions followers were also making their way over. While many people believed that Indiasrgest religion was Buddhism, that was not the actual case.
Over 80 percent of the people there believed in Hinduism, while only a mere six percent were Buddhists.
The strongest experts from India were of the Brahmin caste and the Kshatriya people. The Brahmin were nobles in Hinduism specializing as priests, teachers and protectors of sacred learning across generations. They were mainly masters in theocracy and divination, and had the monopoly on culture. They were also relied upon to predict the agricultural seasons, and had the highest status in society.
The Kshatriya was a military aristocrat of the Aryans, including bureaucrats at all levels below the king. They held positions of power on all matters of the state except in theocracy!
The Brahmin had the least number of experts, but they all had all kinds of strange and unique powers, causing others to turn fearful upon hearing them!
On the other hand, the Kshatriya people were mainly body cultivators, and their strength was great beyondpare.
In the blink of an eye, 10 days passed. The number of people thatd gathered outside Hangu Pass had grown to over 10,000!
These 10,000 people were the top of the pyramid characters in the world, and the lowest cultivation among them was Xiantiante stage!
The experts from all the great countries in the world had rushed over; the few minorities that were not willing toe had all been killed. The gathering of this 10,000 people was enough to cause even a superpower country to feel extremely nervous.
Without any exaggerations, if the resources and assets of these 10,000 people were all added together, they could establish a new powerful country by themselves!
But although wealth and position could allow them to lead a morefortable life, these experts interest did not lie in that direction. Right now, everyone was pursuing the same thinga longer lifespan!
Just the 200 or 400 years of lifespan granted by their cultivation was not enough to satisfy these martial cultivators. Everyone had tasted the sweetness of breaking through and attaining greater power. In addition, a higher cultivation meant a longer lifespan!
Chapter 471: Foundations
Chapter 471: Foundations
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Since ancient times, humans have never stopped their pursuit of a longer life. No matter if it was a rich businessman, a dominant ruler, or small tradesmen and menial servants, everybody wished to live a little longer.
Of course, those who had lost all hope in life and sought their own death did not count.
If one asked a billionaire who was on the verge of death whether they would be willing to give up all their assets for an extra 10 years of life, probably 90 percent of people would be willing to do the trade.
Ordinary humans were the most condemned bunch. No matter how healthily they lived, their lifespan was at the most slightly over 100. But cultivators were different; refining essence into Qi, and Qi into spirit, every breakthrough in cultivation would open a shackle on the mortal body, allowing the body to evolve to a higher level of lifeform, granting a longer lifespan and stronger powers.
After tasting the sweet benefits just once, nobody would be willing to give up this kind of opportunity. That was the reason that cultivators from all over the world had gathered together no matter their race and nationality.
On this day, the representatives of every country were having a meeting when the Hangu Pass started shaking.
This tremor was apanied by a dragons roar, and felt like a dragon flipping its body. The evening sunset glow disappeared, and a thickyer of purple mist that covered the sky surged over!
This scene caused everyone to look up in shock before a great excitement seized them.
Purple Qi from the East!
The legends are real!
Seeing the boundless Purple Qi surging over, the entire Chinese group grew excited.
A terrifying suppresive pressure appeared as the Hangu Pass began to change. With rapid speed visible to the naked eye, it began to grow taller suddenly, to a point where the crowd could not even see its top!
Numerous fine cracks appeared in the sky above Hangu Pass. At this time, the space looked a cracked mirror.
In the moment that the transformation began, the satallites lost their signal. Nothing could be seen in the area of 20 li around Hangu Pass.
All the major powers of the world were keeping watch over the area. At the same time,rge numbers of elite soldiers surrounded the area.
But although they could not wait to see the cancerous bunch go as soon as possible, everyones thoughts were still extremelyplicated.
The world was huge, but Earth was only a tiny. There were simply too many people, and if these experts really left, did that mean that they could do the same as well?
At this time, Hangu Pass was already over several tens of thousand zhang tall. An all-suppressing aura hung around it as though it was a divine city!
My calctions werent wrong! This is the ce! Haha!
Although my cultivation talent is poor, if this old one ims number two in terms of formation knowledge, no one alive would dare to im first! Its been 70 years, a full 70 years! As expected, this old one has not calcted wrongly!
An old man with his head wreathed in white hair was sobbing andughing like a little child. The old mans cultivation was not high, only at the Evolved Jing realm. He was already over a hundred years old, and from the looks of it, if he didnt break through to the Xiantian realm soon, he would only have a few years left to live.
This person was a real formation genius. Although his cultivation talent was extremely poor, his skill in formations was incredibly powerful!
Everyone looked upwards with expectant gazes.
Bei Feng was also extremely amazed by this sight. The countless cracks in the space as well as the thumb-sized lightning bolts dashing through the sky were enough to cause even him to feel a deadly threat.
What a grand stroke by Qin Shihuang!
Wang Wuyou looked at the sky with a dark light in his eyes as if he could see the world behind the cracks.
The ground had already stopped rumbling, but the transformation hadnt ended. The spatial crack also began to grow bigger suddenly!
The shadow of the corner of a hugendmass appeared, causing everyone to instantly grow excited.
Thats the Qin Emperor Mausoleum! So it actually exists like this!
The crowd was extremely astonished.
Everyone felt shocked to the core; such a phenomenon was simply too terrifying! Itd been several thousand years, but this formation was still so powerful!
The number of experts thatde here from the Vatican numbered over 500, and they were the undisputed number one power present. Only after they arrived did the world finally know just how deep their foundations were!
Of the 500 people, over a third were experts in the Controlled Dan realm, or had strength simr to that. Before this, it was said that the victory against the vampire race was a hard fought one. But from the looks of it now, it seemed more like theyd merely been toying with the other party.
At this time, the person behind the Pope passed over a scepter. The scepter was incredibly intricate and beautiful, and a milky white gem floated at the top of it. A terrifying energy radiated constantly from the scepter.
The other powerful factions also took out their own treasures, and the might emanating from them directly caused the entire area of 20 li to sink a few meters!
Therge numbers of powerful treasures shone with all sorts of colors; the energy produced by them was incredibly frightening, and was not something that the Controlled Dan level of strength could block.
All crows under the sky are ck, who says that only China has deep foundations? These foreigners are also not inferior!
Bei Fengs mouth twitched lightly as he looked at the scene. These old fellows... each one had hidden their strength deeper than the other. Out of everyone, Bei Fengs attention was mainly focused on the experts of the Vatican.
He did not believe that these people would only have a single powerful treasure. Their strength was too great, and during the years when their crusades swept across half the world, countless treasures had been gathered into their coffers.
Among the various factions and powers, the number of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was only counted by single digits, while the experts from the Vatican were counted at least by double digits.
Boom!
Waves of terrifying tremors surged over, and everybody grew serious as if they were facing a great enemy.
High up in the sky, huge pieces of mud and stone rained down from thendmass, smashing numerousrge holes in the ground.
Not good! The formation is still active, and the portion of the mausoleum thats being revealed is not enough to grant us passage through!
Everyone, do not hesitate, use all your attacks on the spatial crack above!
The old formation masters face changed drastically as he looked at the massive transformations. Theymen only saw the outer appearance of things, while the experts saw the details. The formation was still capable of supporting the mausoleum for a period of time; however, the bit of shadow was disappearing soon!
If the mausoleum disappeared this time, the old man did not dare to say that he would be able to find the next location where it would appear!
Everyone grew anxious as therge group of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts directly flew upwards and attacked together!
Countless dazzling attacks of different colors continuously smashed against the spatial rift, causing it to grow bigger slowly. As it expanded, the Qin Emperors mausoleum began to grow more and more temporal and realistic!
But as the mausoleum started to turn illusory again, everyone attacked with all their might!
The originally stable formation began to waver under the bombardment of one to almost two thousand Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, and the spatial rift also grew wider and wider.
Thebined full force attacks of nearly 2,000 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was terrifying to an extreme level, to the point where everyone was gasping with astonishment.
Hurry up and use the Dragon Imprisoning Chains! The mausoleum is about to move soon! the over one hundred years old formation master cried out in a panicked voice.
Dragon Imprisoning Chains, seal the Heavens and lock the Earth!
Ling Xu took out a piece of five-colored stone from his sleeves. The stone emanated a terrifying energy, far surpassing even top grade spirit stones!
In his other hand was a metal chain that seemed as if it would dissipate into nothingness at any moment due to the flow of time. Ling Xu ced the five-colored stone on the chain, and immediately, it seemed to truly awaken!
Numerous huge, heaven-epassing chains stretched out from his hands, directly appearing beside the mausoleum as though they had teleported through space, and locked it in ce.
Ling Xus expression was pale as he shouted, Dont hold back anymore! Otherwise, none of us will make it through!
Everyones attacks paused as their trump cards were taken out. The attack power of each treasure was actuallyparable to a strike by a Transcendent realm expert!
Four, five hundred powerful weapons were unleased, andrge-scale attacks that covered several kilometers appeared!
The most terrifying attack came from the holy scepter in the popes hand. An eight-winged angel burst out of the scepter, hacking swiftly towards the spatial rift!
This attack had even surpassed the Transcendent realm, and was iparably frightening!
Everyone looked upwards nervously. Sess or defeat all depended on this one strike!
Ka-cha!
A splintering sound rang out, like a mirror being shattered.
A hundred meter wide ck-colored hole appeared in the sky, as though a portion of the sky had been forcefully cut out!
Under the expectant eyes of the crowd, a bright white light appeared behind the ck-colored hole, growing nearer andrger with rapid speed!
Incredible!
What a mystical east region.
What a grand scene, even the holy medicinal garden that existed during the Vaticans most glorious period was not as spectacr as thisit was not even one percent of the scale of this mausoleum!
As the light grew nearer and nearer, the shock in everyones eyes grew more pronounced.
At this moment, even the lofty Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts each felt like a bumpkin when looking at a magnificent pce. Their expressions were frozen as they looked upwards with shock.
An obscure energy ripple seeped out of the ck hole, growing stronger and stronger through the hugendmass.
Everyone could feel how powerful the energy would be if it burst forth, enough to overturn the skies and shake the earth!
Boom!
A huge collision sound rang out, and a great many Xiantian Lords felt their bodies jolt as blood flowed out of their ears. Some peoples brains directly burst from the pressure, and arge number of peoples eyeballs exploded!
The Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were much better off, but their blood and Qi still violently shook.
The hugendmass approached the ck hole, colliding together with it. The colliding sound hade from that. In that moment, the air seemed to have solidified like solid steel, and was iparably tough.
However, when the collision happened, the space was still directly torn apart, tearing a ghastly rift over 10,000 zhang long in the air!
The space was like a piece of cloth; with such arge tear in it, tiny cracks began to spready outwards from it!
The hugendmass that was flickering between illusory and solid was suddenly stuck in the ever-mending spatial crack.
A shocking energy surged out, suppressing the world. The Xiantian Lords in the area felt like their movements had been restricted greatly. While the Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were much better off, they, too, seemed to have been burdened with a great mountain on their backs.
Ling Xu looked towards the Vatican group and said in a gruff voice, The rest will depend on you all.
The pope nodded his head in return. Although he looked extremely old now, his eyes still carried a bright gleam in them.
With a wave of his hand, a golden chalice-shaped treasure appeared. In the instant it appeared, everyone felt their minds shake.
A grim look hung on the popes aged face, and his eyes revealed a pained expression.
Following that, he muttered a few strange sybles with his mouth. Each syble directly materialized into reality, turning into a lustrous white light that fell into the chalice.
Ayer of dense golden-yellow light burst into the sky, and numerous cracks appeared on the chalice. A short momentter, the treasured chalice burst apart abruptly!
The golden-yellow light condensed and an infant fist-sized golden-yellow liquid appeared in its ce, giving off a faint fragrance.
Following that, it evaporated and turned into a ray of light which surged outwards in all directions, enveloping everyone in a faint golden radiance!
Chapter 472: Entering The Qin Emperor Mausoleum
Chapter 472: Entering The Qin Emperor Mausoleum
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The faint golden light spread out extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire area, and a strange fragrance that caused one to gasp lightly filled the air.
Bei Feng did not resist, and allowed the golden light to wrap around his body. In that moment, he could feel his body changing subtly.
The golden blood was one of the strongest foundational treasures of the Vatican. ording to legends, it originated from a ten-winged seraphim.
As the golden light passed through the crowd, everyone felt their minds and bodies rx, feeling as though theyd returned to their mothers womb.
Wang Wuyou furrowed his brows, feeling extremely ufortable. Although in theory hed been reborn, his entire body was basically filled with death Qi. While he could disregard most other stuff, this golden light that carried a holy energy was incredibly suffocating for him.
A grayyer of mist appeared around his body, directly pushing the golden light away from his body, barring it from approaching him.
While he was not afraid that it would deal him any damage, Wang Wuyou would not enjoy its presence.
When the golden light sank into everyones bodies, the crowd suddenly felt that the suppression from thendmass had slowly disappeared.
When the hugendmass had appeared, a third of the Xiantian cultivators had died, and many suffered heavy injuries.
But after the golden light swept through everyone, as long as one did not die immediately, they would slowly recover.
Weve managed to tear open a hole in the formation. Theres only an hours time, everyone quickly go in! Ling Xu hollered. Without further hesitation, the group behind him charged upwards!
The formation master had already died from the energy st during the first collision. With the golden light wrapped around thier bodies, the group of Xiantian cultivators was not affected by the suppresive pressure, and also charged towards Hangu Pass!
Bei Fengs group paid close attention to the surroundings. The spatial faults in the air were not things that they could touch easily.
Ah!
Impossible! How can this granddaddy possibly die here!
Without any warnings, several thin spatial faults suddenly appeared right in front of three unlucky Controlled Dan cultivators, easily breaking apart their protective barriers!
The faint golden light shed defensively, but it wasnt even able to block it for a fraction of a second before it was shattered as well.
If everyone proceeded carefully, with utmost caution, there might have been a tiny chance to escape with a heavy price. But in that moment, everyone was looking at the hugendmass in the sky,pletely forgetting about the dangers around them.
The death of the three instantly raised a warning g for everyone. In that moment, everyone became more serious. Although they could not project their mental power for several hundred meters like Bei Feng, it wasnt an issue to extend their mental power to perceive the area seveal meters around them.
But the ces where the spatial rifts would appear were too random. A spatial ripple suddenly appeared before an aged cultivator from Thand.
Everyones speed was extremely fast, and although they were not moving at full speed, they were at least moving at 80 percent of their maximum speed.
The spatial rift had appeared too close to him. The cultivation methods of the Thai warriors were incredibly ruthless, and was much tougher than even the body cultivators in China.
From a very young age, these martial cultivators would temper the joints in their bodies. Their arms were especially strong, and were trained by breaking the bones over and over again, allowing them to heal and turn stronger.
Without any exaggerations, almost every part of a Thai martial warriors body could be used as a killing weapon. Their arms were the strongest part of their body, and were even many times stronger than steel!
The Thai cultivator was alert to every movement in his surroundings, and noticed that the spatial rift before him was still just in an embryonic stage. The air around it was rippling, but it was impossible to tell what form it would take in the next moment.
Perhaps it might form a zigzag pattern, or it might form a vertical or a horizontal line.
Pu!
The Thai cultivator raised his arms and blocked before his head with a resolute expression as he continued charging forward. A tiny spatial fault appeared right before him, only as thin as a thread. But before the Thai cultivator could do anything, the arms that he was so proud of were directly sliced through!
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes and sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at this sight. Even if it had been him, he did not dare to guarantee that he would have been able to avoid that terrible slicing spatial fault!
At this moment, Bei Fengs group was following closely behind Wang Wuyou. The powerful strength of the Transcendent realm was being disyed perfectly by him!
Numerous spatial cracks also appeared around him, but Wang Wuyou only waved his hand at them lightly, and the air seemed to stabilize immediatelythe spatial cracks disappeared.
A strange smell surged out from the spatial rift before the hugendmass in the air, causing everyones mental powers to jolt.
Heavens, whats that?! a cultivator at the front eximed with disbelief. Numerous stalks of spirit herbs and fruit trees which emanated endless amounts of light could be seen on thergendmass, and the roars of powerful beasts resounded from there without end.
Everyone instantly dashed through the spatial rift and stepped onto thergendmass!
The Heaven Earth Ling Qi here had directly congealed into tangible mist, and was incredibly shocking!
What dense Heaven Earth Lingqi! I can even feel my current cultivation levels bottleneck loosening!
A chance! This is a heavenly chance! These spirit herbs arepletely sufficient for us to reach a higher stage!
I really dont dare to imagine how powerful the Qin Emperor mausoleum must have been in its prime!
The crowd all gasped loudly when they looked at this scene. Everyones hearts and minds were iparably shocked. Even the people of Vatican which had inestimably deep foundations could not help but cluck their tongues with wonder.
All those who coulde up here were Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts at least. There was less than 2,000 people present. Apart from over 10 unlucky cutivators whod died on the way up, the rest was still in condition good enough to fight, even if some had suffered heavy injuries.
This blessed ground happens to be suitable for this old one to make a breakthrough. This old one had been stuck in the Controlled Dan primary stage for over a hundred years. With my current foundations, it was already more than enough to break through long ago. Nobody knows what kinds of dangers still lie at the back, so lets break through our current realms firstwell have a much greater chance of making it throughtter, an old man said with a wide grin. The Heaven Earth Lingqi here was extremely dense, and was more than enough to support everyones breakthroughs.
An intense gleam shed past Bei Fengs eyes at that. He did not move, only looking over coldly from the side. After reaching here, his entire bodys blood and Qi had also been roused as well.
After hearing the old mans words, about a dozen people followed him and sat down in a crosslegged position and, without any hesitation, began to break through.
In just over 10 minutes, a powerful aura surged out from their bodies. Their foundations were really too good, and the Heaven Earth Lingqi here was also dense enough to assist in their breakthroughs. Thus, in a short time, theyd already broken through.
But before they could consolidate their cultivation, a huge ck cloud appeared above everyones heads, emanating a terrifying might!
Bei Feng and the rest did not hesitate and directly dashed backwards. Everyone fled as if a pack of dogs was snapping at their heels.
Over a dozen huge lightning bolts as thick as water vats shed across the sky and morphed together into a huge lightning dragon, which struck down with the incredible might!
Five of the newly broken through cultivators immediately fled with terror-stricken expressions on their faces.
The others hesitated for a breath, and were immediately enveloped in the terrifying lightning. With a single strike, the entire 100-zhang-big area was turned to dust!
The ground was not splintered or broken apart by the strike; instead, the entire area waspletely erased. Inside the ring electricity dome, there was no sound save for a wretched cry which rang with unwillingness.
Looks like breaking through is not allowed here, either. Unless we left the Earth, theres no other ways to progress! someone muttered in shock. Everyone felt a heavy gloom in their hearts as they looked at the huge scarlet hole before them and the ground thatd disappeared from view.
Chapter 473: Spirit Fruits, Spirit Herbs, Demonic Beasts!
Chapter 473: Spirit Fruits, Spirit Herbs, Demonic Beasts!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Standing before such an incredible creation, everyone could feel themselves getting tense. Even Wang Wuyou narrowed his eyes and furrowed his brows. With his understanding of cultivation, without reaching a certain realm, it was impossible to go against the heavens like that. The might of a single person was so small in the face of the power of the heavens and earth.
After a quarter hour, only a scant few hundreds of Xiantian cultivators out of thousands who came made it onto thisndmass. Everyone else had failed.
Many cultivators could not ascend to the peak even though they had the golden rays to lessen the suppressive pressure. The Xiantian cultivators had to climb up from Hangu Pass as they could not fly.
Not everyone had the ability to reach the peak too. The hundreds of Xiantian cultivators who managed to arrive here were all elites. The weakest ones were all at the peak level of Xiantian cultivation. More than half were at the Fake Dan realm!
Everyone felt a great pity as they intended to bring along their subordinates and disciples to leave. In the present era, those who could cultivate to Xiantiante stage and above were extremely gifted. In the event that a path to other worlds was found, they would be able to improve tremendously, bing great aides to them.
Ka-cha!
The spatial rift on the outside started to restore itself, eventually disappearingpletely. While the outer realm was pitch ck, a faintyer of neon light illuminated the ground, giving the entire area a gloomy hue.
At this time, everyone could sense that the mausoleum was beginning to move slowly!
What an incredible feat, being able to keep such a huge piece of ground hidden in between spatialyers.
Everyone felt incredibly shocked in this moment as they fantasized about how much stronger the cultivation realm to create something like this was than theirs!
Thend was so huge that there was no end to be seen, and though the faint light shining onto it was not as bright as sunlight, it was enough to reflect the beauty of thend into everyones eyes.
Although we cannot make a breakthrough today, there are still countless spirit fruits on thisnd which we can take advantage of. Thats also an excellent opportunity for us. If we cannot break through, then we shall strengthen our foundations!
Nobody was dumb. They all knew that even if they couldnt break through, they could still make good use of the resources there. Thus, everyone swiftly left in different directions.
10 teams were formed, with the Vatican as the strongest. With over 300 experts, their numbers made for one-sixth of those present!
Chinas group had over 100 cultivators, and was considered strong as well.
The reason why the different teams of cultivators did not fight over the fruits was due to the fact that there were plenty of them. Secondly, the passageway hadnt been discovered, and so everyone abstained from fighting.
Bei Fengs group also broke away from the teams. For some unknown reasons, Wang Wuyou also followed his group.
The little fox looked around the surroundings weakly, its beady little eyes open with interest. Under Bei Fengs protection, it was in no danger at all. But at this point, its life was already as though the fire of a lit candle, which could be easily extinguished by the slightest of winds.
Hou!
A 10 zhang tall gori suddenly roared and pounded its chest ferociously with its fists as it hauled a 10000 pound rock at Bei Fengs group.
As expected of a ce with rich Heaven Earth Lingqi, even a random Demonic Beast is on the level equivalent to a Fake Dan expert, Bei Feng, unrmed, said in a nd voice as he watched the huge rock soar towards him like a cannon ball. His face was expressionless, and his brows did not even twitch.
Dang!
Mystic One stepped out and simply waved her hand, stopping the humongous rock in its tracks. With another wave, the rock changed directions and flew towards the gori with even greater speed!
Wu, wu!
The demonic gori whose muscles looked like heavy-weight metal chunks made a frightened expression, and threw its arms out in panic, smashing at the rock.
Boom!
The huge rock crashed into the goris arms; without slowing down, it crushed the arms and shot through its chest!
The demonic gori copsed with its body almost in halves as a horrifiying gap appeared in its chest.
Tsk, what a waste, the Cerberus mumbled as its body transformed into one 100 meters long and gobbled down the dead beast in one gulp.
Crunch, crunch!
Sounds of the bones being chewed and crushed could be heard as blood dripped from the Cerberuss mouth.
Indigestion, please dont make such a disgusting mess next time, or youll know the consequences.
Seeing the huge drops of fresh blood dripping down sloppily, Bei Feng red unfriendily at Indigestion as a dark-red light shed in his eyes.
The fruits of the Illumination God Tree indeed could help to suppress the evil energy, but the fruits usually took a long time to reach a certain effectiveness, and the effect was too short. Qualitatively, it was not a match for the evil source energy, and could only suppress its influene temporarily.
And right now, the Illumination God Tree was in Bei Fengs herbs ring. The Illumination God Fruit had already been maturing for 3 years, but it was still far from enough to meet the required standard.
The smell of fresh blood pounding at Bei Fengs nose had awakened the evil source energy which he had suppressed for three years with just his cultivation alone.
Understood.
Indigestion looked over with an annoyed expression, but the moment it saw the look in Bei Fengs eyes, it instantly slunk back with shock. If the other crazy guy was let out, it might really end up as a hotpot ingredient if it werent careful.
What was that burst of Qi? The aura reeks of savagery and such evil!
Wang Wuyou looked at Bei Feng with disbelief, thinking to himself about how well Bei Feng had hidden this evil energy of his. Only just now was its presence noticed by him.
Interesting, how many other secrets are you still hiding? Wang Wuyou muttered under his breath, then turned around and vanished without a trace.
Seeing that Wang Wuyou had left, Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief as well. Wang Wuyous presence had brought him too much stress. After all, it was still good to take precautions... although Wang wuyou did not seem to have any treacherous motives towards them.
As the strongest energy fluctuations spread out from thendmasss center, everyone headed in that direction.
Countless Demonic Beasts roamed the hugendmass; with such dense Heaven Earth Lingqi, the spirit fruits, spirit herbs, and Demonic Beasts all grew extremely quickly!
In no time, there were ongoing fights breaking out every second on thisnd. Cultivators fought with Demonic Beasts protecting precious spirit herbs and spirit fruits, while the Demonic Beasts fought the cultivators for their blood and flesh.
Bei Fengs group did not have a goal in mind as although the spirit herbs and fruits were good, they were only of Grade 5 or 6, which was not very useful to him.
Hence, they headed straight ahead without a care. Only if it was on the way would Bei Feng grab at the spirit herbs in passing and collect them into his herbal ring.
Thats the Blood Wood Fruit that can increase ones chance of bing a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert by 30 percent! Heavens, there are thousands of them up on this tree!
A gigantic blood-red tree stood straight. Its circumference would be like that of three or four people hugging together, but its height did not even reach 20 meters.
The entire tree looked old and the bark dry, as though it had experienced big cmities. Only a few branches were still green; attached to them was an abundance of blood-red fruits the size of ones pinky.
Within a diameter of 10 li, there was no life to be found. The ground here was also different than elsewhere, appearing to be parched dry with cracks all over.
A group of over 20-30 people appeared near the treeone of them had eximed in surprise.
A single fruit could raise the chances of a Xiantian expert breaking through to the Controlled Dan realm by 30 percent. This was an extremely terrifying concept by itself, but this tree alone had hundreds to thousands of such fruits! It was simply a priceless treasure!
But the group was not blinded by greed as they approached the tree with great caution.
Chirp!
Ah!
What the hell is this thing!?
Ready your defenses!
Die for me!
A loud shriek pierced through the air. Though the majority of people present were Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts, the sound seemed to target the souls of everyone present, causing everyone to fall into a dazed state.
Everyone managed to regain their senses within a second, but an unknown creature wrapped in a dark light which had the height of only a chopstick could be seen flying over with a shocking speed!
In the time it took for a single breath to transpire, more than 20 people had been knocked unconscious by it.
The remaining people all panicked and shouted in fear, with no idea what their enemy even was.
In the next moment, as quiet ensued under the tree again, a ck centipede that didnt even reach the size of a chopstick appeared on top of one of the fainted Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts head and quietly slid into his ear.
A few minutester, it crawled out and repeated the same actions to everyone.
If their heads were opened, others would find that the heads of all these people would be empty as the centipede had already devoured their insides cleanly!
Ah, This Kings chance has finally appeared!
A dark light shone from the centipedes body as a terrifying aura not inferior to a peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert surged out of its body!
With a body the size of a chopstick, it was hard to imagine how the centipede could have such an amount of energy within its body. As its aura surged out, it looked like a ck sun rising into the sky!
At the same time, within a 10-li-wide deep pond that was filled with so much seaweed that its bottom could not be seen.
Surrounding the center of the pond were 10 millstone-sized blossoming lotus flowers. The dense Heaven Earth Lingqi was being sucked into the flowers from all directions.
A group of over 40 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts stood nearby, mesmerized by the sight. Although they did not know what spirit herbs the lotus flowers were, they knew that they had to be extraordinary simply by looking at the extraordinary phenomenon around it!
The people patiently watched on for the next 10 minutes as the petals of the lotus flowers withered one by one, revealing over 10 lotus pads, each containing nine jade-colored seeds. Each seed had the size of an infants fist and released jade-green rays into the sky, causing a jade green cloud to form above the pond!
The spirit herb has matured, everyone proceed. Beware of your surroundings, and remember that there is a share for everyone given the number of seeds here.
The lotuses contained such powerful energy of life that an old man shook with excitement.
Without any hesitation, they rushed towards the lotuses, taking great caution against their surroundings and also against those around them.
Although everyone knew that there was enough to share, a persons greed would inevitably tempt one to get a bigger share, and thus take more risks for that end.
Chapter 474: Demonic Beasts King!
Chapter 474: Demonic Beasts King!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
After making sure there was no sign of danger around them, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but they still didnt let their guard down.
Nothing happened even when the lotus flowers were within 40-50 meters from them. Soon, everyone had reached the lotus pads close enough to touch them, and the seeds were within their reach.
Its really hard to imagine just how long it took for these lotuses to reach maturity! Looks like luck is really on our side!
One person thanked luck for having reached at the same time that the flowers matured. ( Updated by NovelFull.Com)
The vitality and lifeforce contained in every single seed are incredibly abundant, and might even help extend our longevity and revitalize our bodies to its peak state! a wizened old man with white hair all over his head eximed agitatedly.
Even though Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts were extremely strong and powerful, there was a peak state for Qi refining cultivators as well.
After that peak, it was inevitable for even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts powers to weaken. As time passed, the power that they would be able to wield would grow weaker as well.
Given that nothing special happened, it would already be a good for a 300 year old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert to still be able to use 70 percent of his original powers.
Body cultivators were slightly better off; a 300 years old Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert would still be capable of disying nearly 90 percent of their srength!
Hence, how was it possible for Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts not to be excited to see these lotus seeds that were filled with vitality?
Splish!
Before anyone could pluck the seeds, countless sharp spear-like poles with sharp tops and wide ends suddenly shot up from the water!
Not good!
What audacity!
A huge Demonic Beast is actually hidden below!
Everyone reacted quickly as they attacked the water spears, causing them to break and release water vapor into the air.
They were not caught off guard even though it happened suddenly as they had prior preparations, and thus no deaths urred. Only three were severely injured, with a few others slightly injured.
Looking at the bottom of the seaweed-filled pond, one could only make out a huge shadowy figure due to the waters dyed jade-green by the weeds; it was difficult to make out what the beast looked like.
Lets see which is stronger! You or my bow and arrow!
A powerful expert harrumphed coldly, and not wanting to wait any longer, he drew out a bow made of bones and an arrow two metres long!
Red mes then covered the arrow as Zhenqi was inserted into it, causing it to ze with terrifying heat!
Everyone retreated 10 meters and looked at the expert with shock and some fear. Such a high temperature was something that even many fellow Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to withstand!
White bones as bow, mes as arrow!
Thete stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts aura congealed and solidified, forming into a three zhang tall me!
Ripples of air formed around him as though space had been distorted by his immense power, ready to give way.
Executing Diety!
Like a shooting star, the arrow was shot out with its tail zing brightly.
It flew so fast that it looked more likeser than an arrow!
Hou!
A humongous head with a pair of jade green-eyes and four long fangs burst out of the water. The Demonic Beast was a creature which looked like a chimpanzee magnified tens to a hundred times!
Most Demonic Beasts did not exceed 300 metres in size but just the head size of this beast had already reached 100 metres.
The beast then stood up, sending tall waves crashing in all directions as a terrifying force swept outwards in all directions!
Not only were the lotus flowers unharmed by the waves, they seemed to have fused with them.
Everyone shrank back at the sight of the beasts head, wondering how much bigger its body was.
Though size did not necessarily determine a Demonic Beasts strength, it was stillmon forrge Demonic Beasts to have more power.
The arrow kept growing bigger as it flew towards the Demonic Beast; 10 zhang, 100 zhang!
Only having passed 1000 metres did this two meter long arrow already be the size of a mountain peak!
As though wanting to cut through the sky, the arrow flew at such a great speed above the waters that it managed to divide the water and cut out a path.
It wont matter if you are stronger or even more powerful than a Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. Theres no escaping death when struck by this arrow!
The old man was extremely confident in the strength of this arrow. This arrow already contained power equivalent to a half-step Transcendent expert. Furthermore, it would explode once it pierced into the beasts body, dealing additional damage!
Still, the old man could not help feeling a tinge of uneasiness as he looked at the humongous beast before him. Still, he brushed the feeling off.
Knowing that this potent arrow was heading for the beast at a speed so fast it could not be dodged, everyone rxed.
At this time, everyones minds returned to ploting for the lotus seeds. While they felt somewhat reluctant, seeing the strength of this old man, they knew that he would be able to get at least one-third of the seeds due to his powerful strength and his contribution in ying the Demonic Beast.
Two of the experts regretted it internally, cursing themselves for not making a move like the old man. While they naturally had their own trump cards, they were not as swift to use them as the old man had been.
Cling!
Are you scratching This Kings itch?
A set of exquisite silver-chained armor took shape around the Demonic Beasts body in an instant, producing powerful vibrations when the arrow struck. To everyones surprise, the potent-looking arrow did nothing except making a soft sound, looking like a silver candle on the armor.
The shiny silver armor, on the other hand, did not suffer the slightest damage. In an instant, the armor disappeared, and the Demonic Beast stood up.
So tall one could surpass a mountains peak, a person as a mountain!
This saying got the perfect embodiment here as the Demonic Beast stood at almost 1000 metres tall, while its body was entirely covered in jade green fur!
It looked at everyone with an intimidating look.
Beckoning with its hand, the more than 10 lotus flowers were directly lifted, root and all, as they flew towards the Demonic Beast, revealing multiple sections of crystal clear lotus roots.
Crunch, crunch!
Like a cow chewing grass, the Demonic Beast gobbled down the precious elixirs directly, and with a spin, it transformed into a two meter tall monkey before flying into the sky above!
In the east, a colorful three zhang long butterfly could be seen dancing around while tens of Controlled Dan Heavenly Expertsy lifeless below.
On the southern side, a human figurepletely silver in color could be seen walking out of a cave deep within which was a group of Indian monks.
A tall willow tree could also be seen swaying in the wind, releasing a strange fragrance into the air while hundreds of dead bodies hung from its branches.
Elsewhere, on akeshore, a three meterrge golden tortoise crawled slowly unscathed as it left the scene of a ghastly battlefield. Quite obviously, itd crawled out while enduring countless attacks with its powerful defense!
Such sights were rare as most of the Demonic Beasts were the ones being killed by the humans most of the time. But there were also many Demonic Beast Kings that could turn the tables around, wiping out the humans!
At this moment, Bei Feng was staring at a pangolin before him with a frown on his face. This pangolin was only over 10 meters long, and its back was covered with silver-white scales which nged noisily. The scales were iparably sharp, and while the Demonic Beast was notrge, its aura was incredibly frightening.
A Void Gu realm Demonic Beast, how interesting. Theres no quarrel between us, and I dont wish to make a move. Leave by yourself or die!
The pangolin Demonic Beasts aura had already far exceeded a Controlled Dan realm cultivators, reaching apletely different level. Bei Feng could also feel this realm of strength when he used the Mixed Yuan Body.
The pangolin looked deeply at Bei Feng in response. Following that, its body sank into the ground soundlessly like water.
Bei Fengs group had only moved for a dozen meters when Bei Feng suddenly stopped and directly used his secret art! Hmph, not knowing life from death. I let you go and you refused to leave? Then just stay here! Mixed Yuan Body!
In the instant that he unleased his secret art, the ground beneath immediately rippled intensely and the silver-white pangolin burst out of it as it opened its mouth that was filled with sharp teeth. A long tail filled with scales was curled up behind its back like a python thatde alive as it shot towards Bai Xiang and the rest!
This pangolin wanted to use the element of surprise, taking out everyone in one move!
Battle Dragon Axe!
Bei Fengs expression did not even flicker when he saw the pangolin barrelling towards them. His aura burst uwpwards like boiling water, and a 10-meter-long green dragon reared its head and materialized behind his back!
The green dragon wrapped itself around Bei Fengs right foot and greenish blue axe formed from one of the dragons w appeared in one of his toes as it hacked towards the pangolin!
The appearance of the dragon beast instantly caused the pangolins body to shiver as a frightened look shed past its eyes. Even if this dragon beast only had a thin trace of dragon bloodline, this was a natural oppressive aura that a higher lifeform imposed on those on the lower side of the food chain!
But the look of terror only lingered for a brief moment and instantly disappeared, reced by a scarlet glow in its eyes. The scales on its back reared up, turning into a shield!
But Bei Fengs strength was extremely shocking by itself, and the dragon was also a representation of strength. In addition, the unpredictable Form and Will Dragon Fist was gathered through the legs. The strength contained in this strike was iparably terrifying, and the approach it took was to use strength to break all techniques!
The pangolins scales were undeniably quite hard to ovee aspared to other Demonic Beasts of the same level. Perhaps some of the lighter sharp weapons would not be able to deal too much damage against its scales if wielded by someone on the same level as it, but this time, the pangolins armor actually lost its advantage!
Boom!
Kacha!
A terrifying ripple rumbled from below Bei Fengs right toe, and a huge pit over a 100 meters wide was formed where his foot struck!
Bei Feng gently tapped his feet and quickly retreated backwards. The little fox in his embrace waspletely unaffected as all of the residue energy in the area was deflected by him.
Chapter 475: City Gate, Puppet, Ancient Tablet!
Chapter 475: City Gate, Puppet, Ancient Tablet!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Boom!
A huge rumbling sound rang out, surging in all directions. A tangible shock wave made of sound waves could also be seen rippling out in all directions!
Countless trees were directly shattered and turned into splinters after the sound wave passed through them!
The iparably sturdy shield before the pangolin had been directly smashed with one kick from Bei Feng!
A shocking dent had appeared in the center of the shield, and countless tiny cracks extended out from it!
Large numbers of scales were shattered and sted back towards the pangolin. Each piece of the silver-white scales was incredibly sharp, and at this moment, they all stabbed towards the pangolin with shocking strength!
Damn it! How is this human so strong?!
The pangolins expression turned ugly in an instant. It had clearly sensed that this humans aura was much weaker than its own, but in the blink of an eye, hed actually be so terrifyingly strong!
Triple Earth Walls!
With a swish of its body, three earthen walls rose up, blocking in front of it!
Mud which was clearly a soft and pudgy thing somehow managed to solidify, and when the iparably sharp scales knocked into it, it was like stabbing against diamond, causing sparks to fly out!
By the time the scales broke past the earthen walls, they had lost most of their energy. With a simple move, they were easily stopped.
This was a natural talent of the pangolin Demonic Beast, an ability to control earth!
Bei Feng was not idle in the meantime. When the scales broke through the walls, hed already jumped through the gap between the earthen walls. The figures of a huge eagle and a Giant Bear flickered on his right hand, emanating a terrifying pressure.
Dang!
A loud metallic sound rang out as the pangolin stopped the broken scales. But in that same instant, Bei Fengs figure appeared above its head!
Hou!
The pangolin immediately reacted and its body coiled inwards, forming a solid silver ball!
This move was a trademark technique used by pangolins whenever they detected danger. Even if it was a powerful Demonic Beast, this pangolin had not turned away from using it. But at the same time, this showed the immense confidence it held in the strength of this move!
When Bei Feng first struck at the scales shield at the beginning, hed done so while calcting the trajectory of the returning scales. His intention was to lock the pangolin in ce, allowing him to attack freely. But while the innate earth control technique of the pangolin had caught him by surprise, the scales had still managed to tunnel a path through the earthen walls for him to go through! ( Updated by NovelFull.Com)
With Bei Fengs sudden attack, the earthen walls that had been formed so hastily was naturally unable topletely block him. That was how he was able to appear so quickly above the pangolin, catching it by surprise!
Inside the several tens of zhang wide and several zhang wide pit, the silvery white pangolin was coughing outrge mouthfuls of blood weakly. A several meter long wound had appeared on its back, exposing its bones and a few internal organs!
Battle Dragon Axe!
Bei Feng stepped into the air again as the green dragon wrapped itself around his right leg again. With a swift kick, a several tens of zhang wide green axe chopped down from the sky as if it wanted to split a mountain apart. With a loud bang, the green axended on the pangolins back!
What a strong defense. But, you shouldnt have tested my patience! Bei Feng muttered to himself as he made a grabbing motion towards the center of the pit, pulling the dead pangolin to him.
This entire fight had onlysted less than 10 seconds. From the start to the end, Bei Fengs explosive might had left many people unable to react!
Although the Mixed Yuan Body is strong, its ultimately still an external power that can only be used once a day.
Bei Feng cancelled the secret art and his bodys aura quickly plummeted, just like a deted balloon.
Without a second word, he directly took the pangolin to the river, washed it clean, and began to barbeque it with his own mes.
As the fire grew, the silvery white pangolin turned into a golden yellow color, and multiple droplets of oil dripped from it.
Large amounts of seasoning which Bei Feng had brought along were sprinkled atop the roasting pangolin, causing an intoxicating fragrance to rise into the air.
Bei Feng made several cuts along the pangolins body with his purple gold knife, allowing the heat to disperse more deeply into the meat.
This pangolin was a Grade 9 creature that could even be considered a powerful spirit meal for even Controlled Dan cultivators.
Bei Fengs group soon began to eat with gusto; the meat was tender while its surface was crispy. The texture was chewy, yet melted easily in the mouth. A rich barbeque fragrance surged from it constantly.
In less than 30 minutes, the over 10 zhang long pangolin was eaten cleanly!
The Mixed Yuan Body secret art normally already used up arge amount of energy; if one used the secret art for long periods without replenishing the energy, they could even hurt their bodys potential.
In addition, Bei Feng needed a sea of resources to clear his vessels now, and just he alone had finished about half of the pangolin!
For a long time, Bei Fengs persistence in clearing his blood vessels had not resulted in any obvious effects. But at this moment, the effects were slowly beginning to surface!
The cleared veins were able to increase Bei Fengs blood and Qi density by one fold! While a one-fold increase might seem trivial, it was actually an extremely shocking amount!
Bei Fengs blood and Qi was already several times more abundant than other cultivators, and at his current level of the peak of primary stage Controlled Dan, his blood and Qi was already eight times that of other cultivators! Now, adding the increase from him clearing his veins, his blood and Qi was over nine times that of other cultivators!
Just by relying on his blood and Qi, Bei Feng was already no weaker than a peak stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert. And with his numerous trump cards, he was undoubtedly one of the strongest experts among the Controlled Dan realm on Earth currently!
That was also why Bei Feng was able to y this Void Gu Demonic Beast so easily just by using the first few seconds of the Mixed Yuan Body!
Burp! So full.
The Cerberusy downzily by the side, holding a sharp de of grass in its ws and picking at its teeth with a satisfied expression on its face.
Lets continue moving. It might just be my imagination, but I keep getting the feeling that this ce is not as simple as this.
Bei Fengs expression was somewhat heavy as he cast his gaze towards the center of thisndmass. That area constantly emanated a dangerous aura.
The rxed expressions on Bai Xiang and the rests faces immediately disappeared after hearing Bei Fengs words. Their own cultivations were not stronger than Bei Fengs, and now, even the boss himself said something like that. That meant that they had to be much more careful. Nobody wanted the boat to flip over after reaching this far.
Two dayster, everyone reached the heart of thendmass. As they stood before a tall city wall, everyones faces turned solemn.
Nobody dared to make any rash moves. At this time, tens of cultivators and Demonic Beasts bodies were lying before the huge city gates, their blood still dripping steadily. That was the consequence of acting recklessly.
Hundreds of soldiers dressed in ck armor stood atop the city gates,pletely motionless and lifeless like a bunch of puppets.
On the side of the city wall, a green bronze crystal-like stone tablet about 10 zhang tall could be seen, emanating a queer aura.
These puppets are too strong, every single ones strength is on the level of the Void Gu realm. And the one at the front has even reached the Transcendent realm of strength!
What a grand stroke, just how strong was the ancient Qin Dynasty? Just a bunch of puppets is already so strong?
The group discussed with some fright, their faces pale.
Hm? Fellow Daoists, are those puppets really so strong? I cant even feel any energy ripples from them, a person who arrivedte asked with confusion.
The person who spoke first pointed to the front and replied dully, Look at those dead bodies over there, dont you find them somewhat familiar?
Eh?
The man turned and looked to the ground slowly. As he looked, his face twisted with shock.
Thats the Brahmin powerhouse from India! And thats the Kshatriya expert over there... heavens, isnt that the snake woman from Thand?!
The man was shocked beyond words at this sight. Each and every corpse on the ground were people with incredibly illustrious fame. Their strengths were all stronger than his, and they were all experts at the middle tote stage Controlled Dan realm!
But now, all of them had died here! It was simply terrifying!
The person stroked his beard and remarked with some doubt, Thats not right...
Seeing his doubtful expression, someoneughed coldly and said, Hur hur, I know what youre going to say. I bet you were thinking: why didnt they use their trump cards?
Thats right. With such strong opponents, trump cards are still more valuable than their lives no matter how valuable the former are. These people all have powerful backings, so they must have their own trump cards. Even if they couldnt win, it shouldnt be a problem to run away? that person said.
Its useless. Even though they used their trump cards, they were still killed by the leader of those puppets in a single strike. Even three treasures capable of unleashing a strike simr to the Transcendent realm were destroyed.
Once these words were said, the man became even more stunned. The people who reached earlier than him were also looking on with terrified faces.
There were three more of such city gates, making it a total of four entrances into the city. The scene was the same for each city gate.
King Wuyou.
Bei Feng and the rest had just arrived as welljust in time to see Wang Wuyou flying over on a piece of ck cloud towards the city gate.
Another reckless individual.
This is the heart of the entirendmass, the passage through must be within it!
Let that fellow go ahead first and test the path for us.
Everyone looked over with cold gazes, and not a single person spoke up to stop or warn him.
Wang Wuyous steps were incredibly stable, like a tiger striding through its own jungle.
Just when everyone thought that Wang Wuyou was going to try and enter the city gate directly, they saw him suddenly making a turn and heading towards the stone tablet.
Whats he trying to do?
Could there be something strange about that stone tablet?
Since the puppets are too strong, could the way to enter the city be connected to the stone tablet instead?
The crowd mumbled as a heated gaze shone in their eyes.
Back off! This treasure already has an owner!
Previously, everyone had been scared silly by the puppets and nobody dared to go too close to the city gates. But at this moment, when they saw Wang Wuyou stepping so near without any problems, they began to put down their guard. At this time, a super New Human from America hurriedly stepped out, and with a wave of his hand, a plume of fire sted directly towards Wang Wuyou!
Chapter 476: Innate Power!
Chapter 476: Innate Power!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Atop the huge city gate that was wreathed in ancient aura, 100 puppets held over a thousand cultivators and local Demonic Beasts at bay. Before them was an ancient tablet shining with a glossy light.
At this time, Wang Wuyou was approaching the ancient tablet, and thetter was close enough for him to touch. Behind him, a dragon that only existed in western fantasy stories lunged over, its entire body formed with zing mes and radiating an intense heat!
Everybody else looked on quietly, but deep down, they were secretly readying their strengths. If this ancient tablet was really some kind of rare treasure, they would not hesitate to try and steal it!
Reckless fool. Bei Feng shook his head and muttered coldly.
There were too many people that were being blinded by greed in that moment, and Wang Wuyou had hidden his strength too well. How could someone that did not fear the crowd and directly stood out to take action first be simple? A person like that had to either be insufferably arrogant or have the strength to back him up. But such confidence was also built on personal strength.
Many people had died due to them overestimating their own strength, but there was no need to doubt Wang Wuyous ability.
Without too much motion, Wang Wuyou turned around and regarded the fire dragon that was lunging at him with a calm gaze.
The intense mes cast a deep red light on Wang Wuyous pale face. In that moment, a smile appeared on Cliff Sanderss face.
Cliff Sanders was one of the strongest New Humans in America, and his strength could be ranked in the top three in the country. Even on the world ranking list, he managed to rank ninth!
He was formidable giant in the martial world, and even middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could not exchange more than one blow with him.
Extinguish!
Wang Wuyou looked steadily at the fire dragon that was roaring towards him and pointed out with a pale finger.
Soundless and stirless, the fire dragon emanating a menacing aura and capable of killing middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts effortlessly suddenly shivered and directly burst apart, turning into ming sparks which scattered into the air and disappeared.
Gulp.
Everyone unconciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva collectively. Such strength was too horrifying, giving one no chance to see how the other party had acted!
F*ck, Ive kicked my foot against a metal te...
Seeing Wang Wuyou turning his gaze on him, cold sweat cascaded down his neck and drenched his shirt. In an instant, Cliff Sanders felt as if hed fallen from his position as a god to a criminal awaiting judgement.
Outer races, looks like I havent killed enough of you guys back then...
A light smile appeared on Wang Wuyous face as a dark red light shone in his pupils.
Wait...
Innate power, scales!
Without giving Cliff Sanders the chance to say anything, Wang Wuyous aura directly burst outwards. A pair of dragon wings grew out of his back, each one over three zhang wide. At the same time, a terrifying pressure covered the entire area, causing everyone to find even breathingborious!
What kind of person is that!?
Those wings are not a martial technique! Theyre real wings!
Where did this persone from? His cultivation is so high, could he be a Transcendent realm expert?!
The crowd were all discussing fervently, with their hearts in trepidation. Wang Wuyou was clearly just a single person, but everyone felt like they werepletely helpless before him. ( Updated by NovelFull.Com)
In the eyes of the crowd, Wang Wuyous not tall figure had grown massively, and they even had to crane their necks to look upon his face.
Of course, Wang Wuyous figure had not grown at all; this was actually an effect of his aura. The crowd only felt like they were looking upon a tall mountain and naturally had to lower their heads.
So thats the battle prowess of one in the Transcendent realm? Bei Feng muttered to himself.
The Transcendent realm was really arge qualitative difference in level. It was far from what the Controlled Dan or even the Void Gu realm could rival!
When Wang Wuyous aura burst out, every living creature in the faraway three other gates immediately turned their eyes and looked over, as if they could see him.
On one side, there was a drought demonpletely crimson in color, with ayer of red mist surrounding it. This creature was something that was simr to a zombie, being reborn after its living body died and was incubated in a special environment.
As the saying went, the birth of a drought zombie brought with it devastation and barrennd of a thousand li. The strength of such a creature was terrifying beyondpare, and they were born with natural control over fire!
From the other gate, there was a water ape with green eyes that shimmered like water. It, too, turned and looked in Wang Wuyous direction.
The Vaticans group was on the third gate. At this time, the iparably ancient-looking Pope was standing silently. He looked so old and frail as if he might breathe hisst at any moment. Nobody had seen him fight personally before, but in the instant that Wang Wuyous aura burst out, a chanting sound suddenly rang out from around his body. A holy white light shone around him, and feathers of light even fluttered down from the sky!
How strong, that person had juste out from his incubation and can already disy such terrifying strength! Who would have thought that just his aura alone would cause us to feel like wed been stuck in a mud river.
The over 20 cultivators from China who happened to be at the scene all gasped as their hearts shivered lightly. At the same time, they were cursing at the government politicians for trying to send them to contact Wang Wuyou when he first came out. For a savage character like that, it would already be a great mercy if he did note to find them first!
As his heaven-shocking aura surged out, the pair of draconic wings on his back shone with a dark light. The thumb-sized scales on the wings began to drop off one by one as well!
Following that, the wings suddenly vanished and morphed into a ck light that sted out in all directions!
The thumb-sized scales carried a terrifying aura and sharpness as they shot towards everybody.
The scales were simply moving too fast, to a point where they seemed like they had teleported, appearing before crowd in an instant!
The numerous experts immediately used all kinds of techniques as they defended in a frenzy. At the same time, they were extremely furious in their hearts. This Wang Wuyou fellow was simply too arrogant, actually wanting to use the strength of one person to go up against several hundred Controlled Dan experts!
They were determined to kill this person as soon as they finished blocking this strike! They were sure that the rage of several hundred Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts along with their trump card treasures were enough to make sure that this person would die without a doubt!
The 20-something experts from China had also raised their defenses, but they found out that not a single scale was flying towards them at all. The same went for the several hundred Demonic Beasts nearby.
Pu! Pu!
Unresigned! Im unresigned to this!
We were wrong, please let us off!
AH!
Just as everyone was feeling unsure of what was happening, numerous wretched cries rang out all over the ce, drawing the gazes of the crowd.
Looking over, the bodies of several hundred foreign cultivators were covered in numerous scales. The scales had easily torn through their Lingqi barriers and left tens of holes in their bodies!
Faint ck mist lingered around every wound, greatly amplifying the pain felt by those wounded. Even the will and spirit of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts was not capable of enduring such torment!
Innate power, pige!
Wang Wuyou looked at the suffering bunch of people expressionlessly as he raised his hand. In an instant, the scales on their bodies suddenly began to suck in their energy, as though theyd turned into an energy sponge!
10 breathster, the thousands of dark-red scales returned to Wang Wuyou and reformed into his wings.
Wang Wuyou did not even look at the people before him as he breathed in deeply with a light smile on his face. His pale face had be somewhat rosier and the dark golden patterns on his draconic wings became more pronounced, like a divine rune.
At this time, the several hundred cultivators had all be dried corpses, lying on the ground as if theyd been dead for a long time!
The only survivors out of the entire group were the over 20 Chinese cultivators, as well as about a dozen other Asians.
Apart from them, the few hundred Demonic Beasts in the area had also been spared. Perhaps in Wang Wuyous eyes, skin color was the only criteria he based his actions on. There were even some Asians with darker skin color who had died. Those unlucky souls had been beyond his consideration.
The few thatd survived were all scared out of their wits. This person was simply too powerful! Several hundred Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts had all died just like that, without any chance to retaliate. The Demonic Beasts had also all been frightened mute like a bunch of cicadas in winter. Their huge bodies did not even twitch as they controlled themselves to staypletely still. Their eyes were filled with fear and terror and when they looked at Wang Wuyou.
Ignoring the frightful gazes, Wang Wuyou stretched out his hand and ced it lightly on the ancient tablet. In that moment, numerous patterns appeared on the tablet!
A diagram simr to a measuring scale appeared on the stone tablet; at this time, the sections of the scale began to light up, finally stopping at four lights.
Finally, Wang Wuyou retracted his hand and walked towards the city gate withrge strides. Then, he directly stepped past the gate and disappeared.
So thats the case! The stone tablet is the key to entering the city?
Seeing Wang Wuyou walk into the city unobstructed, everyone became excited as they also followed suit and ced their hands on the stone tablet.
Most people only managed to light up two sections of the scale, and the brightness was also different.
This thing is not that simple. Everybody people disappeared as soon as they went in, so there might be a chance that well be seperatedter on. Everyone, take care of your own safety.
Bei Feng analyzed after watching the entire event carefully. There was definitely some kind of formation on the city gate; and the only question was whether it was a fixed-location shifting formation or a teleportation formation. It might even be a concealment formation.
Bai Xiang also nodded his head as he watched people disappearing into the city.
A momentter, he walked towards the stone tablet as well. Wang Wuyou had caused four sections of the scale to light up, while everybody else only managed to make two light up. In that case, each section should be representative of a major cultivation realm. Wang Wuyou was in the Transcendent realm, so two sections should refer to the Controlled Dan realm. The brightness of the light corresponded to the level that one had reached in the cultivation realm. For example,paring a primary stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert to a middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, the middle stage Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts light would shine brighter.
Logically, if one wanted to count ording to the cultivation realms, the Light Jing realm, Dark Jing realm, Evolved Jing realm, Xiantian, Controlled Dan, Void Gu, and Transcendent realm, Wang Wuyou should have belonged on the seventh section and the Controlled Dan realm should have lit up five sections instead of Wang Wuyous four sections and everyone elses two sections.
For this part, it was recorded in the ancient scriptures that in the past, only Xiantian cultivators were considered to have stepped into the path of cultivation. The realms before that were all foundational levels, and people in those realms were not counted as proper cultivators yet.
Bei Feng sighed lightly at this thought. Just how morous was the martial world in the ancient times? But with just a few short years time, itd declined to such a state.
The moment his hand touched the stone tablet, he felt a faint energy appear in his body and swim throughout it. Although the energy was very weak, its quality was high to an incredibly shocking level. At this time, Bei Femg felt like the energy was scanning his body.
In a short time, the faint energy disappeared, and a result was disyed on the stone tablet. He had also only lit up two sections of the scale; the luster of his light was a little dim, simr to a primary level Controlled Dan stage, closing onto the middle stage Controlled Dan.
Even if my blood and Qi energy isparable to a peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly cultivators, its still at the primary stage of Controlled Dan. So it still counted me as being in the primary stage Controlled Dan realm? Bei Feng mumbled with interest as he stood aside, waiting for Bai Xiang and the rest to enter the city together.
Chapter 477: Killing Sword Art
Chapter 477: Killing Sword Art
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bai Xiang and the rest also passed the evaluation very quickly and followed behind Bei Feng to enter the city.
While these puppets seemed to be quite harmless looking from afar, only when approaching close to the puppets did everyone sense just how much power was hidden within them!
Not mentioning the ck armored puppets which had strength at the peak of the Controlled Dan level and the Void Gu realm puppets, the foremost one was something that had the power at the Transcendent realm!
If one really wanted to barge in by force, perhaps it would only be possible if all the cultivators and Demonic Beasts gathered together at a single gate and charged in together. Even then, theyd need to pay a heavy price in the progress!
And who knew what kind of consequences would arise from forcefully barging through the puppets?
At this time, Bei Fengs brows were furrowed deeply. The number of puppets had lessened!
There had clearly been 101 puppets at first, but theres only 78 now. The leader of the puppets had also disappeared. The number of people thatd entered the city was also 23!
Bei Feng discovered the anomaly and warned Bai Xiang and the rest to be careful before finally stepping into the formation.
Pop!
A light sound rang out, almost as if hed passed through a thin veil. When he turned around, Bai Xiang and the rest were no longer there.
A tugging sensation pulled at him, and Bei Feng felt like his body was being stretched endlessly. But the protection he gave to the little fox did not lessen, but instead increased!
Pa-da!
Bei Fengs feetnded solidly on the ground. Steadying himself, he looked around him. He was currently in a metallic chamber. A small stone tform stood in the center of it, covered by a golden barrier and with a jade bottle within it. The jade bottle seemed to contain some kind of crisp green liquid.
As expected, is this a spatial transference sort of formation?
Bei Feng surveyed his surroundings carefully, and did not even have the thought of trying out the walls thickness. Since he was transported to this room, there had to be some purpose for it. If he could break out of it so easily, what would be the point of the whole thing?
The venttion in the chamber was surprisingly smooth. Despite so many years having passed, there wasnt a speck of dust inside. A white pearl shimmered on the ceiling, illuminating the chamber.
Shua!
As a light sound rang out, Bei Feng immediately turned around and looked at a figure d in silver light. Slowly, the silver light disappeared and a puppet d in ck armor was revealed. The puppet held a bronze sword steadily in its hand.
Kuang! Kuang!
ng!
The ck puppets aura was extremelyrge, reaching the Void Gu realm. At this time, a green light shed in its eyes, and its aura began to decline rapidly until it reached the peak of the Controlled Dan middle stage!
The aura on its armor and its sword also dropped, no longer remaining as sharp and sturdy as before.
The heavy armor made a nking sound as the puppet moved, and the bronze swords edge also gleamed brightly in the chamber.
Is this a test? This fellow is stronger than my cultivation level by one level.
Bei Fengs interest rose, and he did not panic.
Zheng!
The puppet suddenly charged over, its actions not clunky in the least as it swung its sword at Bei Feng!
Dang!
Bei Feng flicked out a finger, and the sturdy and sharp sword was instantly deflected away.
The puppet was not flustered. Borrowing the strength of the deflection, it spun its body, generating even more strength as it shed its sword at Bei Fengs neck!
This movement was exceptionally swift, and most peak level middle stage Controlled Dan experts might not even be able to dodge it!
Unfortunately for it, although Bei Fengs cultivation realm was low, his strength and speed were not something that could bepared with those of regr Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
This sword was still too slow in Bei Fengs eyes. It was so slow that he could clearly see the swords edge slicing through the air and the particles around it flowing along the de!
Bei Feng took one step back; although this step was notrge, it was like distance between the heavens and earth, unreachable by the de which passed harmlessly several millimeters below his chin!
There wasnt any sword Qi or anything; this swords power was extremely dense, all congealed within the sword itself!
Although it looked normal, the explosive strength of this sword was terrifying! It was a sword art meant for killing! There werent any intricate or graceful techniques; every stroke and strike was simple, and executed with the least amount of movements, all to deal the most lethal damage to its opponent!
Bei Feng had throughly analyzed the puppets movements in just a short while. In that moment, he didnt bother to continue ying with it anly longer. Although its techniques were intruiguing, its difference in power with Bei Feng was too wide. This difference was not something that mere technique could ovee... unless it was a special martial technique.
With this level of difficulty, how many people would be able to pass the trial? Bei Feng thought silently. The puppets were set to be one small realm stronger than the challenger, and with their lethal swordy, perhaps arge portion of the cultivators would not be able to pass!
Eh? Not right, that cant be the case... so thats how it is!
Bei Feng was deep in thought as he dodged about in the chamber. Although his actions looked slow and rxed, he was always able to evade the puppets strikes by the slimmest of margins. As he turned his head, he just happened to see two concaved patterns on the stone tform.
Calcting the time when he first stepped into the chamber to now, and looking at the green light on the puppets body, Bei Feng instantly understood.
Looks like one just needs to hang on for one minute? But why are there two concaved areas?
Bei Feng turned back to the puppet and smiled. The white light on the puppets body was growing more and more intense, almost about to cover its entire body. At this time, he did not hold back anything and split the puppet into two from top to bottom with a Battle Dragon Axe!
Ka-cha!
Large amounts of spare parts dropped out of the puppets body, and an infant fist-sized colorless pearl fell out of its chest.
The reason hed been able to split the puppet in two from top to bottom was because the sturdiness of its material had been weakened to correspond with the cultivation realm it was disying. Otherwise, there was no way he could defeat the full-power puppet so easily or split it apart so cleanly in one stroke.
Not a bad weapon, could this puppet be a mechanical construct made by the Gongshu n? Bei Feng muttered to himself. The ancient era was such an enrapturing one, where all schools of thoughts and philosophers contended for attention and the world enjoyed an era of unprecedented prosperity!
Bei Feng picked up the colorless pearl and the bronze sword and ced them on the concaved spots beside the tform.
Noiselessly, the golden barrier around the tform disappeared.
As soon as he touched the jade bottle, a message rang out in Bei Fengs head.
Ding! Peak Grade 9 Treasure obtained, Longevity Fluid! (In his bid to seek immortality, Emperor Qin Shihuang used the power of the entire dynasty to gather all kinds of precious treasures in the world, passing them to his alchemists to conconct a pill of immortality. This liquid is a failed product of the experiments, and could extend ones lifespan by three years!) Experience gained: 0!
Bei Feng looked at the tiny droplet of liquid in the jade bottle with some shock. How unexpected that such a small thing actually had such a shocking history behind it, being able to extend ones lifespan by three years!
If one had to say what kind of spirit medicine was the most precious, the kind that extended ones lifespan was undoubtedly the most valued! Among the same grade of spirit medicine, those that could extend lifespan were worth at least 10 times the price!
Bei Fengughed loudly, his eyes narrowed into mere slits as he held the bottle in his hand. He hadnt felt so happy even when he sessfully broke through to the Controlled Dan realm.
Look, little fox, I told you that I wouldnt let you die, didnt I?
Bei Feng opened the jade bottle and wrapped the liquid in his blood and Qi before delivering to the little foxs mouth.
After that, he patiently infused his blood and Qi energy into the litle foxs body, washing through its body carefully, helping it to absorb the Longevity Fluid.
After a long time, the little foxs frail life fire finally began to stabilize. Bei Feng also loosed a sigh of relief.
The two concaved parts on the sides of the stone tform just so happened to be in the shape of the bronze sword and the colorless pearl that Bei Feng had looted from the puppet.
Quite apparently, this was an entrance trial, and the lowest condition for passing was tost one minute against a puppet oppenent that was one small realm above ones cultivation level!
Passage would be granted if one endured for one minute; but if not, they would naturally be killed by the puppet.
As for the second test, it was to kill the puppet before one minute and obtain its pearl and weapon. Doing so would naturally result in a greater reward, and for Bei Fengs case, it was one drop of Longevity Fluid!
In the side of the chambers wall, a door had appeared soundlessly, with a long corridor behind it that led to an unknown location.
Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and pulled out the bronze sword, preparing to take it with him. But as soon as he tugged the sword upwards, the stone door began to shut.
Tsk, how stingy.
Bei Feng clucked his tongue and pushed the sword back into ce. Then, without further hesitation, he walked into the passage.
As soon as he stepped foot on the corridor, the door behind him closed, and Bei Feng arrived before the entrance of arge maze.
This maze was vast beyond imagination, and the roars of beasts rang out from it from time to time.
What a grand strokeits not just space thatd been restricted, even mental power is the same!
Bei Feng swept his mental power outwards, but realized that itd been shrunk to cover only 10 meters now. Compared to the hundreds of meters before, this was a huge restriction.
There werent any paths of retreat, either. Bei Feng could only advance.
The passage behind him had closed, sealed behind a metal wall as soon as he entered.
When he ced his hand on the metal wall, the System told him that this metal wall was made up of 3 Star grade metal!
Even Transcendent realm experts would not be able to break it. The sturdiness was high to a shocking extent!
Bei Feng tried to leap upwards, but a powerful pressure pushed him down again. The highest he managed to leap was to 15 meters high before he was pushed back down!
As for walking on the ground, it waspletely fine. There werent any problems to travel at supersonic speed at all.
As much as he tried, Bei Feng could not walk out of the gigantic maze. It was as if he was the only person in the entire ce.
Hou!
At this time, Demonic Beast not even three zhang tallseemingly a cross between a tiger and a leopardsuddenly leaped out, brandishing its sharp ws at him. In terms of speed, it wasnt inferior to even Bei Feng!
Body covered with scratches, Bei Feng ran as ck-colored blood dripped from him. Clearly, he had been poisoned!
Darn it! This Demonic Beast is too fast! Bei Feng cursed as he barely doged the Demonic Beasts attacks!
This Demonic Beast was an existence in the Void Gu realm. It was extremely cautious, slowly exhausting its preys strength like a patient hunter.
Bei Feng endured the attacks, not using the Mixed Yuan Body in case this crafty beast ran away as soon as he used it. If it returned when he was weakened by the secret arts side effects, that would be troublesome.
The Demonic Beast stood a hundred meters away from Bei Feng, looking at him coldly as it licked its ws gingerly. / NovelFull.Com
Bei Feng puckered his dried lips and hugged the little fox closer to his chest. The little fellow was still motionless and in a deep sleep. After some time, the Demonic Beast finally slunk away back into the darkness.
Chapter 478: Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!
Chapter 478: Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
As soon as the Demonic Beast left, Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief. The pressure when facing the Demonic Beast had been too greatto a point where he couldnt find any opportunities to burst out with power.
It wasnt clear if the Demonic Beast simply did not deign to speak with Bei Feng or if there were other reasons, but Bei Feng had never heard it speak at all. Normally, a Demonic Beast should have developed the abiltiy to speak upon reaching the Controlled Dan realm.
Bei Feng did not dwell too much on this point. From the intelligence that this Demonic Beast had shown, its brainpower was definitely not something that could bepared with most other Demonic Beasts.
After checking that the little fox was still fine, Bei Feng closed his eyes and two top grade spirit stones appeared in his hands.
ck-colored blood flowed out steadily from his wounds, carrying a pungent smell. Although Bei Feng was in the midst of recuperation, he did not let down his guard and was constantly waiting for the appearance of the Demonic Beast.
At the same time, this period of peace was an excellent opportunity for him. If the Demonic Beast appeared again, he had the confidence to clobber it heavily!
Bei Feng was constantly on alert; as his mental power was heavily restricted, he had to spend more effort on physically observing his surroundings. Still, he was able to recover from his injuries very quickly. Only a tiny bit remained before he would bepletely healed. However, the Demonic Beasts sneak attack that hed been anticipating did not ur.
This is good as well, I cant just be dyed here indefinitely by that Demonic Beast. Its best if we left each other alone, Bei Feng thought as thest bit of injury was healed. At this point, his cultivation had be iparably deep. After such a long period of umtion, he already had a feeling of being unable to repress himself. As the saying went, when water flows, a channel is formed. This was the same meaning.
I have to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, if my cultivation broke through by itself, that would be a disaster, Bei Feng murmured to himself as he stood up. But as he did so, his face instantly changed!
Die!
He did not have much time to think as he instantly sted out with the Eagle Bear strike!
In the moment that he stood up, the tiger-leopard Demonic Beast suddenly jumped out in front of him. Hed been too careless!
He had been maintaining a high alert state the entire time when he was treating his wounds, but the Demonic Beast hadnt appeared. Only when all his injuries were healed did he rx slightly. But who would have thought that this Demonic Beast actually understood the human heart so well, picking this most unexpected moment to make a sneak attack!
Boom!
The eagle and the bear were both overlords in the wild. Thebination attack formed from the twoplemented each other, and the increase in power was not just a little!
This strike of Bei Fengs was not inferior to a cultivator whod just broken through to the Void Gu realm at all!
Unfortunately, this Demonic Beast was already a Void Gu realm creature, and was not one thatd recently broken through. With a swipe of its ws, a sharp slicing attack smashed against the Eagle Bear strike!
The remnant shock wave did not deal any damage to the metal walls on the side. A huge explosion rang out, and the ck and yellow Demonic Beast tore through the Eagle Bear ws and bit towards Bei Feng!
Mixed Yuan Body, open!
Bei Feng could not afford to have too much considerations at this point. If he werent careful, he could very well die here. At this point, he could only activate the Mixed Yuan Body secret art and try to kill this Demonic Beast!
This Demonic Beast was simply too crafty, and if he didnt kill it now, he would never feel at ease!
Kill!
A terrifying aura burst out of Bei Fengs body as he kicked towards the Demonic Beast. A green axe was wrapped around his leg, chopping towards it!
Hou, ao!
A roar that sounded like two roars superimposed onto one another rang out. The Demonic Beast that was in midair actually forcibly moved three meters sideways, causing Bei Fengs attack tond on empty space!
Bei Feng was unfazed, as if hed anticipated this oue. Instead of retreating, he leaped forward, closing the distance with the Demonic Beast!
This Demonic Beasts strength was not its strongest point, and it relied more on its speed and its incredibly sharp and venomous ws to deal damage. As long as Bei Feng managed to get near it, he had confidence in killing this fellow!
The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle wing on Bei Fengs back was unfurled, and his speed elerated greatly in an instant. Numerous snow white feathers rained down in a 50-meter radius, emanating an intense chill!
The Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle was innately gifted, and was able to manipte wind by nature. Given its talents in that area, it simrly had the ability to learn snow elemental skills!
Thebination of wind and snow was an innate ability of the Celestial Snow Ridge Eagle. Normally, only the most powerful Celestial Snow Ridge Eagles thatd reached the Transcendent realm would be able to disy such techniques. But at this moment, Bei Feng could not care less as he forcibly used the technique!
The result would be that he wouldnt be able to use the wing for a long time, and its grade would drop as well!
The 50-meter-wide area seemed to have formed a domain, and the temperature was low to a shocking degree. Even Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts would not be able to endure for long in such conditions!
But to the Void Gu level Demonic Beast, this bit of cold was still not fatal. At the most, its movements would be affected slightly.
Bei Fengs speed was fast, allowing him to exceed this Demonic Beast greatly in speed. Bei Feng grabbed the air in front of him, as if he were hefting a great sky de, before swinging downward!
A ck wing suddenly materialized in his hand, spanning ten over meters, chopping towards the Demonic Beast!
Ying!
An eagle cry rang out, breaking through the emptiness. In an instant, the ck wing morphed into a shadow!
Bei Feng had confidence that this Demonic Beast would definitely not be able to dodge this strike at such close range!
But a momentter, Bei Fengs expression turned ugly again. In the instant that the strike that was almost certain to hit the Demonic Beast neared it, thetter revealed a mocking smile and a greenyer of wind appeared around its body as its speed suddenly doubled!
This Demonic Beast was simply too crafty. Itd only been testing Bei Feng earlier, and now itd managed to force his trump card out.
At the same time, it felt a lingering fear in its heart, as well as a gloating pride. If it hadnt tested this human a few times, it might really have been injured by the sudden burst of strength.
The Demonic Beasts sudden increase in speed had caught Bei Fengpletely off guard. The figure of the Giant Bear Dharma Idol instantly appeared on his back before merging into his body!
Hou!
In that moment, Bei Fengs body began to transform as ayer of silver white light shed out of his body. His body also grew rapidly, reaching five meters tall, and a suppressive aura surged from him!
This transformation was Bei Feng exchanging his speed to obtain more defense. At the same time, a female Star God appeared beside him, forming a set of armor out of moonlight on his body.
Sih!
The Demonic Beast appeared before Bei Feng and a w instantly appeared on his chest. The iparably sharp ws scraped against his skin, creating a grating sound and sending out countless sparks.
Bei Fengs gigantic hand instantly grabbed towards the Demonic Beast, but it was easily evaded by thetter.
With a sh of its body, it appeared a dozen meters away, staring at Bei Feng cruelly.
Bei Feng looked down at his chestor rather at the three lines of w marks which exposed his bones and revealed his beating heart.
There wasnt any redness of blood on the wound, except for a silvery white metallic material. Not a single drop of blood flowed from it.
What sharp ws! Just a bit deeper and it would have gouged out my heart!
Bei Fengs face did not show any expression as he looked at the Demonic Beast that was slowly backing off. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was filled with fury!
This Demonic Beast was very clever, and did not try to continue attacking by relying on its speed. Instead, it opted to back off to look for better opportunities.
It clearly understood where its advantagesy and what its weakness was. It couldnd several hits on this human, but thetter would be fine. But, all the other party needed to do was tond a proper hit on it and it would suffer heavy injuries!
It also knew that it could afford to drag things out, but Bei Feng could not. Once the time was up, Bei Feng would be a helplessmb,id out for it to ughter!
Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!
Bei Feng threw caution to the wind. This Demonic Beasts ws were too sharp, and bothyers of defense had been shattered by it. In that moment, he could not care if his body could endure the load as he directly used a martial technique!
This was a martial technique that closely imitated the Dao. Even normal people, with long enough practice, could develop a skill called Eight Steps Chasing Horses. It was a performance skill that allowed one to elerate tremendously in a short time, catching up to even furious galloping horses within eight steps, and leaping onto said galloping horses back. If skilled enough, one could even stand up straight on the horses back and perform all kinds of acrobatics!
As for martial cultivators, their movement speed was already very high; after using the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada skill, they would reach an even more terrifying level of speed. Of course, the cicada mentioned here was not themon cicada, but golden cicada!
Golden cicadas had terrifying speed, and since ancient times, there was the phrase escape like a golden cicada casting off its skin. A fully grown golden cicadas speed was one of the fastest, even among all the creatures of the Myriad Worlds!
This Eight Steps Chasing Cicada was not some acrobatic skills for performances. It was something that Bei Feng had found on a cliff inscription while relying on the System.
The only thing was that cultivating this Eight Steps Chasing Cicada skill was extremely hard. If ones body wasnt strong enough, it was difficult to even get an initial grasp on the technique. Bei Feng himself had been training in this technique for over a year, but he only had an initial grasp on it so far!
This martial technique was considered a movement technique and abat technique at the same time. Every step one took outwards would increase their strength by one fold!
Completing all eight steps was reckoned the same as reaching the heavens! At the same time, every step would put a huge burden on the body. And, this technique used the bodys primary attributes as the base, which meant that the stronger the body, the stronger the technique would be!
Bei Feng took one step out and his speed instantly increased one fold, arriving beside the Demonic Beast in an instant!
Hou?!
The Demonic Beasts fur stood up on its ends as it retreated furiously, not understanding how this humans speed had increased so drastically.
Second Step!
Bei Fengs blood and Qi rushed upwards, and his skin directly tore apart. Seeing the Demonic Beast trying to escape, he didnt hold back and once again took another step out!
With this one step, a third of Bei Fengs flesh and skin burst apart, revealing the cracking skeleton underneath!
A terrifying aura sted out of his body, and his strength doubled once more. At this point, he could even feel the bottleneck towards the Transcendent realms battle power!
Bei Fengs speed rose once more, as if he could teleport through space. The Demonic Beast that was a hundred meters away waspletely terrified out of its mind when it felt the shocking aura behind it. In that moment, it did not hesitate to burn its blood essence and increase its speed further!
This human had too many trump cards, and was definitely not someone it could provoke! If it managed to get away and recuperate from its injuries, it decided that it would not disturb this human anymore.
The Demonic Beasts eyes were filled with terror, and its body seemed to have morphed into the wind as it fled far away.
At this time, a spatial ripple appeared beside the Demonic Beast, and Bei Fengs figure suddenly appeared before it. Bei Feng was coughing outrge mouthfuls of blood and looked extremely haggard. However, a bright grin hung on his face as he looked at the three chi long Demonic Beast.
Chapter 479: Mirage Maze!
Chapter 479: Mirage Maze!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Fengs blood and Qi was incredibly abundant, but the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada martial techniques burden on the body was simply too high. Just forcefully taking two steps had caused his blood and Qi to rumble as though itd been set aze!
Where are you trying to run to? Get the f*ck back here for me!
The evil source energy in his body writhed and surfaced, and his entire demeanor felt extremely strange.
A p was sent smacking outwards, instantly appearing above the Demonic Beasts head!
Hou!
The Demonic Beast forcibly moved its head aside as numerousyers of wind barriers formed outside of its body!
Peng!
The formless wind suddenly congealed together, turning more solid than steel!
Large amounts of energy were directly absorbed by the barriers, but ultimately, everything had a limit. The wind barrier was directly shattered, turning into fragmented wind des that flew everywhere!
The thinyer of wind des directly caused Bei Fengs attack to weaken by 30 percent!
However, the remaining 70 percent stillnded solidly against the Demonic Beasts back! Like a normal person being hit by a train, the Demonic Beasts body was sent flying so fast that it looked like a shadow as it smashed against the metal walls!
Peng!
Ka-cha!
A teeth-numbing sound of bone shattering rang out, and the Demonic Beasts body was directly broken in two by Bei Fengs strike!
Wu~
The Demonic Beasts eyes were filled with confusion and terror. It didnt die immediately, and its head was still moving weakly on the upper half of its body as it tried to crawl towards the lower half of its body.
Squelch!
Although he didnt know if it was possible for this Demonic Beast to still reattach its body with such a heavy injury, Bei Feng did not take any chances. Completely ignoring the pleading look in the Demonic Beasts eyes, he directly stomped downwards with his foot!
The Demonic Beasts head was directly crushed, andrge amounts of blood and brain juices were sttered against the metallic floor.
Huff, huff!
Bei Fengs reddened eyes reverted back to its normal color, and the evil energy disappeared from his body. Finally, he slumped to the ground, clutching his chest.
What a domineering Eight Steps Chasing Cicada!
Bei Feng estimated his injuries and smiled bitterly. He could be said to be amp at the end of its fuse.
With just two steps, hed caught the Demonic Beast that could be counted as one of the peak existences in the Void Gu realm. The ridiculous distance hed covered with the second step could only be described as shrinking the ground into a single cun!
It was simply akin to teleportation. Just by stepping out one, hed arrived right before the Demonic Beast!
I truly wonder how strong the fleshly body needs to be to finish executing all eight steps!
Bei Feng felt some lingering fear in his heart. Itd just taken two steps, but his strength had risen two folds. Of course, the price hed had to pay was also extremely heavy!
80 to 90 percent of his strength had been used up and a third of his body could not endure the stress, and had directly broke apart! If it were anybody else, they would have died long ago!
Bei Feng struggled to assume a cross-legged position as he began absorbing Lingqi to repair his injuries. Large amounts of Heaven Earth Lingqi were being swallowed into his body as the countless hidden injuries began to heal.
The Demonic Beasts attack was not the main issue, as it couldnt kill Bei Feng in one strike no matter what. However, its speed was simply too great, and if he hadnt used the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada, he might have really been exhausted to death by it!
Time passed. Bei Feng spent three full days treating his wounds before he recovered about 60 to 70 percent of is strength.
The Eight Steps Chasing Cicada martial technique was simply too powerful. Just one or two steps together with the Mixed Yuan Body secret art was enough to let Bei Fengs Controlled Dan level of strength to approach the Transcendent realm ofbat ability!
Bei Feng did not doubt that if he used the Mixed Yuan Body to improve his strength another fold, or if he used the third step of the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada martial technique, he would be able to break past the bottleneck and attain thebat ability of the Transcendent realm!
As the saying went, grinding an axe would not hold up the work of cutting firewood 1 . Bei Feng only turned his attention to the corpse of the Demonic Beast after hed tended to his injuries, directly stewing it in a pot and eating it on the spot.
Peh, since youre apologizing so sincerely, Ill forgive you.
Bei Feng burped contentedly andughed as he talked to the piece of drumstick in his hand.
As he ate, he revolved his cultivation method, turning therge amounts of blood and Qi energy into a warm stream of healing energy which flowed through his veins.
Three days had passed, and Bei Fengs exposed wounds had grown new muscles and flesh. One could see numerous patches of tender pink flesh with no skin on his body.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows as he looked at the wounds. The injuries this time were extremely heavyone of his heaviest injuries in many years. The only time he got this injured was when he fell into the Myriad World identally.
Looks like Ill need to increase my speed again. After my wounds are healed, even if I want to continue repressing my cultivation, it wont be possible any longer, Bei Feng muttered to himself. As the saying went, there could be no construction without destruction.
Before this, Bei Feng still had confidence in preventing himself from breaking through. But after this fight, breaking through was a certainty.
Bei Feng no longer hesitated, and his body shed and disappeared far away.
On the ground, there was a tiny purple gold tree the size of a palm. A small fruit not even the size of a thumb hung atop it, emanating a resplendent light. Like a tide pulsing outwards, the gold and purple light shone far into the distance!
Bei Feng paused for a moment, his expression unclear. But ultimately, he still departed. Right now, he was running out of time and had to leave quickly. There was no time for dallying.
He didnt even have the time to sit down for a long rest to fully recover from his injuries. But just the energy that was absorbed into his body as he travelled was enough to allow him to recuperate rapidly!
At this time, five days had already passed since the time Bei Feng had fought with the Demonic Beast, and his injuries had already recovered by 70 percent. Although he had sensed a hugemotion before him, as well as the fragrance of a strange fruit, Bei Feng did not feel tempted at all and directly left without hesitation!
In the past few days, Bei Feng had also encountered many Demonic Beasts. But these Demonic Beasts were much weakerpared to the tiger-leopard one. They were all in by him within a few strikes.
A spirit fruit like that which could cause such a hugemotion would surely attract arge number of Demonic Beasts to gather. Bei Feng did not want to waste any precious time here.
Another half a month passed, and his strength had already recovered to 90 percent of his peak. At this point, no matter how he tried to conceal his own blood and Qi aura, it would revolve automatically by itself. His entire bodys blood and Qi was now akin to an ocean!
Found it!
Bei Feng stopped walking and looked at the exit of the maze with an ecstatic expression.
Weng, weng!
A sound rang out from behind Bei Feng as numerous white roots suddenly burst out of the iparably tough tunnel!
A terrifying energy ripple apanied it, and a strange fragrance hung in the air. Just by smelling the fragrance, Bei Feng felt his hidden injuries recovering rapidly!
Ka-cha!
The metallic wall was directly shattered, and at the point where it was shattered, a palm-sized silver flower bloomed from it.
At a single nce, it looked like it was part of the metal wall. But Bei Feng was certain that this flower was definitely a very high grade medicinal herb that had been growing inside the wall concealed all along. It was only at this time it just so happened to have reached maturity and bloomed.
For such a big movement, the surrounding area was surprisingly quiet. The palm-sized flower bud was just beginning to bloom, and only took a long time before a single petal bloomed.
Retrieve it!
A single thought remained in Bei Fengs head as if itd taken root in his brain, causing him to want to approach the flower.
Wait!
Bei Feng had already reached the exit of the maze, and with just one more step, he would exit it. But in that moment, he actually doubled back as if enchanted, wanting to get closer to the flower. In that moment, he suddenly awoke from his daze and realized that hed already approached over a dozen meters nearer to the flower.
An intense sense of danger overcame his entire body, causing goosebumps to rise all over his skin and jolting him awake. Those thoughts earlier were not his own; it was the flowers pollen affecting him, and before he knew it, hed actually fallen for it!
Bei Feng hurriedly retreated. After throwing the flower onest nce, he walked towards the mazes exit resolutely.
As he stepped out of the maze, he could clearly see a small snake Demonic Beast about the size of an adults arm and with a sharp horn on its head slitering within 10 meters of the nt.
From Bei Fengs estimation, this Demonic Beasts strength was likely a level stronger than even the tiger-leopard creature hed met!
Pu-chi!
However, the result was iparably shocking. When this powerful Demonic Beast came near the flower, white light suddenly shot out of the flower bud and shed across the Demonic Beast lightly. In Bei Fengs perception, the Demonic Beasts life fire was instantly snuffed out. As its headnded on the ground, its body continued to writhe crazily.
Wha a nt can manipte flying swords?
Bei Feng waspletely speechless as he looked at the scene. Following that shock was a heavy lingering fear. If he hadnt awoken in time earlier, he would most likely have died there as well!
This ce was simply fraught with danger. There was no allowance for carelessness at all. At this moment, he could not help but think back to that stalk of purple gold palm-sized tree he came across the other day. Perhaps it was the same as well?
The moment he stepped out of the maze, the heavens and the earth spun and stretched again. Bei Feng did not resist, knowing that he was being transported to another location again.
White was the only thing in his eyes. Soon, Bei Feng adjusted his vision and looked around him.
There was only a bookshelf in front of him; an ancient tablety beside the book shelf. Some words were written on top of the stone tablet in small seal script.
Too unscrupulous!
Bei Feng could not help but to curse internally after reading the words.
All the spirit herbs in the maze were actually mirages, and although it would feel like the real thing after consuming them, the attacks sent out by the mirages were not fake. Getting struck by the attacks would simrly result in death!
Furthermore, there was actually a time limit to pass the maze. More urately, the entire maze was actually arge illusorybyrinth!
The time limit for exiting the maze was extremely short, and one could only rely on themselves to find the exit. If a certain time limit was passed, it would be impossible toe out forever!
The size of the maze that everyone entered was the same. But the size would change at anytime depending on how many negative thoughts one had.
In other words, if ones heart and mind was not resolute enough, they would be constantly beguiled by the fake spirit herbs, and continue pursuing the spirit herbs in the maze without rest. Eventually, the maze would grow bigger and bigger, and the number of spirit herbs would increase. In the end, one would only die of old age inside, without ever finding the exit!
But this was actually quite simr to real life as well. Many people had pursued the vain and useless things in life, thinking that it was morous. Although it felt like those things were precious at the time, they were actually not worth much. When they looked back at the end of the day at how much theyd missed, they would be ovee with fear at the scale of everything.
Bei Feng sighed and shook his head with some lingering fear. If Bei Fengs will had not been resolute when he came across his first spirit herb in the maze, he might very well still be inside the maze, frenziedly looking for more spirit herbs.
Chapter 480: Song Of The State Of Qin: No Clothes!
Chapter 480: Song Of The State Of Qin: No Clothes!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng sucked in a cold breath of air as he calmed himself. He could not help but feel d that his luck had still been not bad. He had only been spared because he was rushing for time after witnessing the fate of the people who had been struck dead by lightning when they tried to break through in the beginning.
This lightning was different from the tribtion lightning that the Cerberus had drawn when it broke through to the Controlled Dan realm. Although the tribtion lightning was fierce and one would die if they could not endure it, there was a trace of life to be found from it. If one managed to endure through it, the power of the lightning would turn into lifeforce, granting many benefits.
The lightning that loomed over him was one that wished to destroypletely, leaving no shred of life!
Bei Feng picked up the ancient book on the stone tform. The material that the words were imprinted on was not paper but some kind of animals skin. The skin was extremely white, like snow.
Large amounts of faint silver characters and patterns were printed on top of the animal skin, making it look like a divine book, and it was impossible to see what it meant.
Ding! 3 Moons Treasure obtained, Yin-Yang! (Legacy of the Yin-Yang school of the hundred schools of thoughts; this manual includes cultivation techniques, martial techniques, stargazing and other rare skills. The Yin Yang school of thought merges ancient mathematics with the Yin Yang five elements doctrine, developing it a step further, constructing a grand scale of the universe to exin the causes of natural phenomena and thews of change.) Experience gained: 0!
Hm? Yin-Yang School!
Bei Fengs eyes lit up with shock. When the Qin Emperor was battling the six states, the Yin-Yang School had left a hefty stroke in history. Of the hundred schools of thoughts, the Yin-Yang School was the most mysterious! Their strength was deep and incredibly powerful!
The Yin-Yang School has actually left a legacy for themselves here; although its only a portion of the legacy, it seems like they actually had some doubts about their ability to leave the.
Bei Feng gave the matter some thought and guessed that the Yin-Yang Schools intention of leaving a treasure like this behind was so that their legacy would not be broken.
Today, there were only a scarce few people from the hundred schools of thoughts still remaining, all of them struggling bitterly to survive. Most of them had been buried in the sands of history.
This was especially the case for the Yin-Yang School. After the Qin Dynasty, the Yin-Yang Schools legacy was broken. After that, eras passed and new generations reced the old. Very few people hailed from the Yin-Yang School now.
On the contrary, it was the foreign astronomy ideas that took root. People only knew about the famous astrologers in history, and nothing about the Yin-Yang School!
Bei Feng stashed the book into his spatial ring, not in a hurry to go through it immediately. This book would be treated as a treasure by him. With it, his grasp over his newly attained Star Gods power would be greatly improved.
Ka-cha!
A light sound like chains breaking rang out and an opening appeared under the tform, revealing a flight of stairs.
Bei Feng walked downwards, following the stairs. Small white luminous balls the size of fists lined the two sides of the walls, and he did not need to worry about not being able to see anything.
At the bottom was another huge stone tform. At the edge of the tform was a seemingly bottomless abyss, which Death Qi constantly roiled up from.
The stairs under Bei Fengs feet were only a meter wide, and there also wasnt any protection on their two sides. The stairs seemed to be floating in midair and there werent any support for them in between. There was only the top and bottom part that connected to it.
Stairs like his were not the only one. Looking outwards, one could see thousands of them crisscrossing the area, each one as sturdy as it could be!
On one side, there was a hundred zhang tall elephant whose body radiated with bright golden light. Seeing it moving down the stairs carefully, it was easy to tell how strong the stairs were!
When Bei Feng reached the bottom, he found that he was not alone. The tform was packed with numerous humans and Demonic Beasts.
Every country had suffered a major loss to their numbers by this point. Inside the Chinese camp, of the 100-plus Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts and the tens of peak Fake Dan experts who went out, there were only 16 people remaining, as well as a rat and a dog...
Of the 16 people, there were three that Bei Feng did not know. As for the rest, hed more or less interacted with them before.
Boss, Mystic One isnt out yet, Bai Xiang reported with worry as soon as he saw Bei Feng.
Lets wait a bit more, theres still some time left.
Bei Feng felt somewhatplicated in this moment. How would he not know how Mystic One felt towards him? Only...
Sighing lightly, he turned and looked around him. When he saw that Qin Wufa and Qin Rulongs figures were missing, his heart grew a shade more worried.
In such an environment, it was impossible for him to render them any help. Everyone could only depend on themselves.
The Cerberusy on the ground, licking its wounds tenderly. A horrifying gash that nearly split it in two could be seen on its chest!
Bei Feng directly took out many precious herbs and medicine without any hesitation and gave it to the Cerberus.
The Cerberuss strength was not much weaker than Ling Xus, but even it was injured so heavily. There was no need to mention Mystic One.
Of their group, Mystic Ones cultivation was the weakest, being only at the peak of the Controlled Dan primary stage. The first stage alone required her to endure against a puppet one small realm above her cultivation for one minuteor to defeat it. By his estimation, she should have quite a bit of difficulty with that stage.
If she didnt have any breakthroughs in herbat strength during the test, she might have very well fallen in that stage already!
Qin Wufa was also at the peak primary stage Controlled Dan realm, but he should have no problems passing the first stage based on the Qin ns methods. But, for some reason, he hadnt appeared yet.
Of the people that he didnt know, one was an oldma, and another was the Tibetan Vajrayana, Fa Wang. Thest person was an ancient-looking old fellow in Daoist robes. Although he looked frail, a closer look at this corpse-like body would reveal the terrifying life force within him!
The rat from Mt Longhu, Cleanse Filth, was actuallyparable to Ling Xu in strength as well, and it was currently looking nkly forward with a deste look in its eyes.
Fellow Daoist, how is it that you reached sote despite your strength? What did you encounter?
Ling Xu went up to Bei Feng with a light smile on his face. There werent any other purposes other than to make a better rtionship with him. The losses on his side had been too heavy, and the 12 Kunlun Devils had directly lost their name with only two remaining.
I encountered a troublesome maze, and only walked out of it with much effort.
Bei Feng was not willing to borate.
No wonder.
The two chatted idly, but as for their harvests, nobody mentioned anything. With them talking like this, time passed very quickly.
Of the nearly 2,000 Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts who entered the mausoleum together, there was only less than 500 remaining now!
The Vaticans side remained the strongest faction, with over 40 people still standing around the Pope.
The numbers of Demonic Beasts were more, with over a thousand of them present. A third of them were Demonic Beasts at the Void Gu realm!
There were two Greater Demons among them, a Water Ape and a Drought Demon!
Each one had arge group of Demonic Beasts following them, and their battle prowess was incredible.
But the two sides did not battle at all. At this point, the most important thing to do was to leave sessfully. Nobody knew what they would encounter, and both sides maintained their peace while looking at each other with hostility. At the same time, the two sides seemed united against outside forces.
Boom!
Numerous waves of air currents sted towards the crowd, and the huge stone tform also began to waver!
Everyone felt like they were a tiny boat in a thunderstorm, teethering unsteadily in the water!
Whats going on?!
What happened!
Quick, look up!
Numeorus panicked cries rang out as everyone felt a heaven-shocking aura bursting out. It was like a thousand zhang tall giant wave rising out of the ocean, capable of devouring everything!
A powerful killing aura surged over from afar, covering the heavens and earth. The killing aura had condensed into a tangible form, and from afar, it seemed like a crimson red light had bloomed in the darkness!
Urgh!
A holy light that was iparably pure burst out of the Popes eyes as he looked towards the distance. But in just an instant, the Pope groaned lightly and the holy light disappeared. Blood leaked from both his eyes.
The Drought Demon and the Water Ape also directly knelt on the ground, their expressions one of terror. The domineering looks they wore on their faces earlier had all disappearedpletely.
I was born in the wrong era... what a pity not to have been able to see the glory of him!
Wang Wuyous expression was heavy as he sighed lightly. Just this aura alone was enough to tell him that he was nothingpared to Qin Shihuang.
How can you say that there is no clothes? I am willing to share my battle robe 1 with you! The Son of Heaven has sent troops for us to fight with; let us repair our axes and spears, for we have amon enemy!
How can you say that there is no clothes? I am willing to share my inner shirt with you! The Son of Heaven has sent troops for us to fight with; let us repair our pikes and halberds and battle alongside each other!
How can you say that there is no clothes? I am willing to share my tunic with you! The Son of Heaven has sent troops for us to fight with; let us repair our armors and weapons and march forth together!
An iparably neat and clear voice rang out as a battle song sounded through the emptiness, apanied by the nging of metals and neighing of war horses.
Hong!
A thunderous sound burst out in everyones minds and everyone suddenly felt like they had returned to the Qin Dynastys erathat sky filled with battle cries and the glorious time when all schools of thoughts vyed for attention!
The image of huge Qin army marching across thends, ying countless devils and demons, ghosts and spirits, and even felling angels shed through everyones minds. The crowd fell as silent as a group of cicadas in winter, standing quietly like primary school students waiting for their teachers to speak.
A battalion of 3,000 Qin Dynasty soldiers suddenly appeared before everyone. The deathly aura still hung chilling on their bodies, and a shocking battle intent radiated from them!
That hot bloodedness... still hadnt cooled!
The moment the 3,000 soldiers appeared, everyone fell silent. Nobody moved at all.
Outer races? Kill!
Amanding voice suddenly rang out from the throat of the general standing in front of the army!
These soldiers probably did not know that they were already dead. Or even if they knew, although their spirits had dispersed, their wills had not! Because their wills been existing in this kind of special environment, they still hadnt disappeared.
This shout had its source in mental power, and many people or Demonic Beasts whose mental power was insufficient directly copsed. Those whose luck was good only lost consciousness, but if ones mind was too weak, they would still be an idiot even if they awoke!
At this time, the Popes entire face had turned green with rage. The same went for all the experts from the other countries in the world. Everyone was cursing vehemently under their breaths at this moment!
Theyd all reached here after going through great difficulties. But now, just because you called us the outer races, then we should all be killed? Why didnt you mention this condition earlier? Why didnt you? Why didnt you!?
Everyone, gather around me. I dont believe that these things thatd died for such a long time would still have much battle ability!
The calm expression that the Pope always wore suddenly disappeared as a fearsome look overcame him!
This mausoleum was everyonesst hope of escaping Earth. After losing so many people and making it to this point, how could anyone be resigned to his end! How could they!
None of the experts present were fools. The soldiers before them were clearly not to be offended. At this point, they could only look towards the Vatican.
The Chinese cultivators and the local Demonic Beasts did not move at all, pretending that they didnt see anything.
Since they were only looking to kill the outer races, then this matter had nothing to do with us.
Without giving them a chance to organize themselves, the Qin Dynasty soldiers started to attack. Each and every soldiers strength was terrifying, not weaker than the Xiantian realm!
The leading general was a Void Gu realm expert, and even against several hundred Controlled Dan mid stage,te stage, and peak stage foreign experts, the army did not hesitate nor retreat. Instead, they directly charged into the group of experts!00
Chapter 481: Star Gods Illumination
Chapter 481: Star Gods Illumination
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Though the Qin army had more soldiers, Ling Xu and the rest did not think well of their chances as the majority of the 3000 strong army were only of the Xiantian Realm.
To themon eye, the Xiantian realm could be regarded as powerful; however, it still depended on who the enemy was!
Although the other group only had several hundred experts, even the weakest among them was at the Controlled Dan realm! There was a huge chasm of difference between Controlled Dan realm cultivators and Xiantian realm cultivators, and even if tens of Xiantian realm cultivators surrounded a Controlled Dan expert, they still would not be able to defeat thetter!
That was because Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts could fly! They would be able to at least escape even if they could not defeat their enemy.
State of Qin! State of Qin!
3000 soldiers dressed in ck armor charged at the hundreds of Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts with fierce momentum, as though forming into a single entity.
Kill them all!
Kill whomever dares to stand in our way!
Its just a bunch of Xiantian soldiers! Kill them all!
Intense battle intent surged in the foreign experts hearts as they threw all their attacks at the charging army!
Exterminate, White Tiger Formation!
The voice of the Qin general rang bright and clear, and all the soldiers behind him immediately fell into formation without hesitation.
The White Tiger Formation was an attacking formation, and had great offensive powers. This formation seemed to have been etched into the bones of the soldiers and was executed wlessly.
Hou!
A lifelike White Tiger suddenly burst into life, roaring fiercely and wrapping all the soldiers within its formation!
A terrifying aura surged out as the strength of the 3000 Qin soldiers within the formation started to soar crazily!
Hold fast! At the moment of life and death, there is no more need to withhold your strength, use your trump cards!
The Pope shouted in amanding voice. Previously, it had been fine to ignore that bunch of soldiers, but now that they were buffed by the formation, he could no longer underestimate them.
Numerous ancient weapons and treasures all radiating fearsome auras were taken out. Even the weakest weapon could produce an attack on the level of a Void Gu realm cultivator, while the strongest could deal a full force strike equivalent to a Transcendent realm experts!
Divinity!
Enduring the pain in his heart, the Pope gritted his teeth as he drew out an angel-winged dagger. Following his cry, the shadow of a 10 winged angel began to appear!
Numerous feathers, each emitting an aura of holiness fell from the sky, while a sweet angelic singing voice apanied the descent of the 10 winged angel.
Purify!
The Pope pointed to the White Tiger andmanded. As he did so, the winged dagger floated into air. With a mighty p of its wings, the 10 winged angel shed towards the White Tiger alongside the dagger!
A ring of white light instantly swept through the White Tiger, and just the sight of this white light seemed capable of erasing ones evil thoughts!
But as this white light reached Bei Feng, it suddenly turned into a naked provocation to the evil source energy within his body! Countless strands of ck smoke started to emerge from his body, affecting everyone around him!
Kill!
Ling Xu, if it wasnt for you, the throne of the 12 Kunlun Devils would have been mine!
This King shall be immortal!
At that moment, the darkest, most sinister thoughts in the hearts of everyone around Bei Feng seemed to have been aroused suddenly.
Their eyes turned red as everyone looked at each other.
Wake up!
A resounding voice suddenly sted out in everyones minds. In an instant, the group regained their rity, following which their faces turned pale with lingering fear!
The voice hade from Tibets Fa Wang. His body was currently wrapped in a golden light, and a holy aura radiated from him.
After everyone woke up, they immediately realized that something had gone awry. Without them knowing, countless strands of ck Qi had appeared around them, reeking of evilness!
Just looking at it caused their suppressed evil thoughts to resurface again!
Seeing this, everyone backed away swiftly from Bei Fengs side. They had all been enjoying the fight between the Qin Dynasty soldiers and the hundreds of experts from the side a moment ago, but if they who were watching the show suddenly began fighting among themselves and killing each other, that would be the greatest joke.
Boss- what happened to him?
He no longer has control of himself. With him in this state, even if the son of God himself approached him, he would not hesitate to fight.
Bai Xiang turned and asked the Cerberus, only to receive such an answer.
Bai Xiangs eyes widened with shock; then, as if hed decided on something, he walked towards Bei Feng resolutely.
He lowered his head and said softly, Boss, pass the little fox to me.
At the same time, he observed numerous ck patterns spreading through Bei Fengs body, as if he was being possessed!
Hearing this, Bei Fengs body shook as he raised his head and looked at Bai Xiang in the eye. That one look caused shivers to run down his spine, as if hed fallen into a sea of corpses.
Take good care of it, Bei Feng said in a hoarse voice as he handed over the little fox to Bai Xiang.
Without a word, Bai Xiang stretched out his hand and pulled the little fox away. It was obvious that Bei Feng was in a bad state, and was trying with all his might to control himself.
All Bai Xiang could do at this point was to ensure that Bei Feng would not have any worries once he lost control of himself.
Bai Xiang also knew he could note into physical contact with the little fox and thus could only use zhenqi to drag it through the air.
This fellow!
As expected, hes a ticking time bomb that can go off at anytime!
Is this person a Greater Demon?
Those that backed off from Bei Feng gossiped amongst themselves with shock.
Far away, a shocking holy light illuminated the sky, sting towards the White Tiger and cleansing the world of impurities!
Hou!
As if it wasnt willing to appear weak, the White Tiger seemed to havee alive as it roared loudly. Its originally snow white fur changed to a blood-red color, giving off a deadly aura.
The two attacks shed noiselessly together, each countering and trying to ovee the other!
Just like how water could put out fire, fire could simrly evaporate water as well!
Judgement!
The winged dagger suddenly erupted with terrifying holy powers, and three more 10-winged angels instantly appeared around the White Tiger. Large amounts of strange runes and patterns formed in midair, surrounding thetter!
The White Tiger was at a disadvantage in that moment as it roared continously. But, however it struggled, it could not escape from the bindings of the fours angels. At this time, the might of numerous treasures and ancient weapons began to be unleashed!
The Qin Dynasty soldiers were constantly beaten into the ground, and the White Tiger grew weaker and weaker!
Keke!
A strangeughter as dark as the night itself suddenly rang out, causing everybodys goosebumps to rise as Bei Feng burst into the scene with a tidal wave of evil energy behind him!
Just the aura alone was able to draw both the White Tigers and the four angels attention to Bei Feng. In that moment, fear and dread gripped everyones heart!
Darkness, descend!
With every step, Bei Fengs body began to increase in size, eventually growing to an rming height of five meters!
As soon as Bei Feng finished his words, to everyones amazement, the sky actually turned dark! It was pitch ck to the extent that one would not be able to see his fingers if they extended it before their eyes.
Even mental energy was not of much use in this instance. Only the White Tiger and the 10-Winged Angels emanated a faint glow.
Bei Feng was like a giant, with his entire body wrapped inrge amounts of strange ck patterns.
This aura is really detestable! Bei Feng muttered to himself as if hed lost his soul.
Although Bei Fengs consciousness was clear, he could not control his body at all. He felt like another person watching his own body!
Bei Fengs body was like mist, disappearing and reappearing behind one of the 10-Winged Angels. With a cold harrumph, he sent a foot out, harshly kicking out at it!
Ang!
A deste dragon cry filled with savagery rang out, and a ck dragon appeared around Bei Fengs leg as it extended its ws and swiped at the angel!
Dang!
The strength of this strike had grown by at least one time, and even Void Gu-ranked characters would not dare to underestimate it. However, this powerful strike was actually blocked by one of the angels wings!
A feather dropped from it, and the other wing immediately hacked towards Bei Feng!
Boom!
Bei Feng evaded the attack, but a long gash had been torn into the tform under his feet, appearing exceptionally fearsome.
Mixed Yuan Body, open!
Bei Fengs face carried a wicked smile as he used the secret art directly. In an instant, his aura grew more berserk. If one measured his strength, it would already be considered to be in the Void Gu realm middle stage!
Star Gods Illumination!
Bei Fengs face was crazed as he pointed out at the angel. In an instant, two Third Stage Perfected Star Gods appeared behind him!
One was the Extreme Yang Star God; the other was the Fire Star God! Antern was held in the Fire Star Gods hand, resembling a small sun that zed resplendently!
The Extreme Yang God did not say anything, and directly injected the energy of Extreme Yang into thentern!
Thebination of the two types of energy produced a powerful infernal energy that emanated an endless amount of light and heat!
At this point, while thentern was only three zhang tall, the energy contained within it was enough to cause ones scalp to grow numb with fright!
It very lightly flew towards the angel, while all the energy it radiated was retracted into itself.
It was impossible to see the angels expression clearly since its entire face was shrouded in a hazy light.
At this moment, the angel held up a greatsword and shed down at thentern!
The entire space seemed to have been rent apart as the greatsword shed out with unpredictable speed, forming a long deste shadow!
Boom!
The sword radiated a faint light, and like a hot knife through butter, it easily tore through thentern. Following that, thentern directly exploded!
An incalcble amount of light and heat energy sted out from thentern, consuming everything in all directions!
Numerous colorful fire pythons slithered out of the mes, hissing as they went forward!
The horrifying explosion caused the angel to take over a dozen steps backwards, but those few steps instantly causedrge amounts of ming tongues of fire to burst past it, heading directly towards the several hundred Controlled Dan cultivators!
Ah! What fire is this!?
I cant block it, even my innate power is burned through!
Quick, disperse!
In the instant the mesnded among the crowd, over 30 Controlled Dan level experts were set aze!
One of the New Humans instantly conjured a huge water dragon to block in front of him, but it was immediately evaporated by the mes!
This was, after all, me produced by mixing the Extreme Yang Essence with the Essence of Fire! How could it be extinguished so easily with normal water?!
Large numbers of people were instantly implicated, bing the fishes in the moat before a burning city. Seizing the opportunity, the White Tiger formed by the Qin Dynasty army burst out from its bindings and charged directly into the heart of the panicking crowd!
In just an instant, the several hundred Controlled Dan level experts were scattered, forced to fight individually!
Chapter 482: 12 Bronze Men, Eternal Rivers And Mountains!
Chapter 482: 12 Bronze Men, Eternal Rivers And Mountains!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the sky, three 10-winged angels were fighting fiercely with the White Tiger. Both sides were evenly matched, and neither had the better of the other. Each 10-winged angel was a powerful being on the level of the Transcendent realm. Furthermore, they were not just on the level of primary stage Transcendent realm!
The blood-red White Tiger was also growing stronger as it fought. At this moment, its fur was so red that it looked like it would drip with blood at any moment!
Bei Feng was also fighting against an angel at this moment. Both sides were engaged in a fierce battle of good and evil. The Star Gods Illumination fire had not dealt much damage to the angel, only forcing it to retreat a few steps.
What a detestable aura! Die, die!
Bei Feng raised his head to the heavens and roared. His humongous body towered over the angel, and thetter seemed like an ant before it!
Holy Light sh!
The angels aura turned solemn and quiet, and with just a single look at it, people would find their hearts calming down. But to Bei Feng, it looked iparably disgusting. The angels holy light was concentrated onto its greatsword as it shed towards Bei Feng!
A bright light shed forth from the greatsword, and a ten zhang thick ray of light sted forth!
Bei Feng did not dodge or hide, and his expression became even more manic as he looked at the ray of light!
Eagle Bear Strike!
Bei Feng erupted with his peak strength,bining the Eagle Form Style and the Bear Form Style together. The dual apertures on his arms resonated with each other, amplifying the strength of the attack!
The already domineering Form and Will Fist killing technique had reached an incredible level of power at this moment, infinitely approaching the Transcendent realm of power!
But this wasnt enoughthe killing technique only managed to halt the light for a split second before it was shattered apart!
But this split second was enough to gain some time for Bei Feng. Without any hesitation, he took three steps outwards, increasing his strength by three times!
Bei Fengs body trembled as though it was going to fall apart. However, countless ck-colored Qi held his flesh and muscles tightly in ce, holding him up!
After taking this three steps, Bei Fengs body seemed to have shriveled up, only leaving him with skin and bones!
Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
Without hesitation, Bei Feng directly used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Techniques killing strike!
With the three-fold amplification in strength, Bei Feng was infinitely close to the Transcendent realm in strength. At this time, two huge shadows appeared behind his back, covering the heavens and the earth!
One was a thousand zhang tall white Giant Bear, and the other was a thousand zhang long Green Dragon!
The two directly burrowed into Bei Fengs body, causing his shrivelled body to expand like a balloon!
10 zhang!
100 zhang!
Only after bing 300 zhang tall did Bei Fengs body finally stop growing. With a wave of his hand, a huge boulder far away was directly shattered!
My god! How is that fellow so strong?
Interesting!
Very powerful indeed. But what a pity that hes fallen into the demonic path.
Ling Xu and the rest watching from the side were all staring with wide eyes and open mouths. How could the human body expand to such ridiculous proportions?
Pu-chi!
The light ray directly tore through Bei Fengs chest, leaving a horrifying 10-zhang-wide hole!
However, not a single drop of blood flowed from the wound. On Bei Fengs enormous face, there wasnt a single shred of pain nor agony.
If it was just an expansion in body size, this technique would not be worthy of beng called the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Techniques killing technique!
While the body was huge, the core was unchanged. Bei Fengs actual body could shuttle through the huge body withplete ease!
In other words, if the Dharma body was not destroyed, it would be impossible to hit Bei Feng!
At the same time, the Dharma body was corporeal, meaning that its attacks would not be easy to suffer if theynded!
Ka-cha!
A sound like something shattering could be heard in Bei Fengs mind. The three times amplification from the Eight Steps Chasing Cicada technique, adding on the orginal doubling of his attributes with the Mixed Yuan Body, and now with the extra power granted by the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, Bei Feng finally crossed the bottleneck of the Transcendent realm ofbat ability!
Of course, this was just a fake Transcendent realm, and he wasnt actually a Transcendent level expert. So long as a true Transcendent realm expert emerged, even if it was one who just broke through, Bei Feng would still be easily defeated!
The greatest difference between a Void Gu realm cultivator and a Transcendent realm cultivator was not the amount of zhenqi they had. Instead, the key point was in the word: Transcendent!
Every Void Gu cultivator who wished to break through to the Transcendent realm needed to take all their martial techniques and transform it into a kind of spiritual power!
Bei Fengs huge body instantly appeared next to the angel, and began battling fiercely with it!
Numerous punches smashed into the angels body, but Bei Feng was not much better off. The angel had shed apart his body many times as well!
But unless the Dharma body could be destroyedpletely, it was impossible for him to be killed until the time limit for the technique was up!
Boom!
Time flowed by quickly, and at the eighth minute of the Mixed Yuan Body, Bei Fengs already gigantic body increased by another 100 zhang and his aura surged upwards again!
Although he wasnt truly in the Transcendent realm, the same went for this angel. It only had strength without substance, and only had power at the Transcendent realm without any Trascendent spirit.
Kill!
Bei Feng was unmoved, and only had a single wish: to kill this angel!
The howls of dragons and men apanied the battles noises. Nobody dared to get near the two sides. Just the slightest stray shock waves from their attacks could heavily injure Controlled Dan Heavenly Experts!
There were only thest 10 seconds remaining. Bei Fengs expression became more maniacal as he lunged forward, neither dodging nor blocking, allowing the angel to hack at his body. At the same time, the top half of his body directly smashed into the front of the angel!
Extreme Yang! Extreme Yin! Primal Chaos Evolution!
Bei Feng howled madly as the Extreme Yang Star God wrapped in a golden robe and with a divine crown on his head appeared. Numerousyers of golden mist shrouded his body, carrying a terrifying temperature!
The Extreme Yin Moon Goddess also appeared, carrying an intense cold aura with her. A beautiful crown alsoy on her head!
These two Star Gods had been formed by absorbing the energy in the de Race Royal youths body. The two eyes of the youth had been turned into the crowns on the Star Gods heads, and strictly speaking, the two could be said to havee from the same source!
The twopletely different energies countered each other yet seemed to show signs of being able to fuse and coexist. But to date, hed never actually tried tobine them together!
And this time, he finally saw the effects of them fusing together, and it was iparably terrifying!
The two Star Gods merged together soundlessly, forming a bundle of gray mist at the edge of Bei Fengs finger. At the instant that the fingernded against the chest of the angel, a fingernail-sized ck dot appeared!
Although this ck dot was small, it seemed to be the center of the universe, and no one could divert their eyes away from it!
What the hell is that?!
It feels like my entire spirit is going to be sucked into it!
Everyone looked at Bei Feng with shock.
Even the Water Ape, the Drought Demon, and Wang Wuyou were no exception. This tiny dot of darkness was enough to cause even them to feel threatened. Although they didnt want to admit this fact, if they had to face this attack head on, they could very well die!
Without any struggle, the 10-winged angel was directly swallowed by the ck dot, disappearing from sight.
Peng!
Bei Fengs huge body suddenly deted, falling from the sky and sinking into deep unconsciousness.
The moment the angel was killed by Bei Feng, countless cracks appeared on the winged dagger, finally shattering apart, tunring into tiny motes of light that disappeared into the air!
Hou!
The domineering and savage blood-red White Tiger roared and suddenly swiped its ws towards the crowd!
Boom!
As though several tens of tons of explosives were detonated together, the White Tigers pawsnded, directly smacking over a hundred people to death!
With an unresigned roar, the huge White Tiger finally disappeared as well!
The battlefield was extremely chaotic at this moment. Of the 3,000 Qin Dynasty soldiers, only 400-500 were left. As for the foreign experts, only over 100 people remained!
Over half were the people from the Vatican. The old Popes face was extremely heavy as he directly rose into the air!
Holy light suffused the area, and one pair, two pairs, eight pairs of iparably white and pure wings grew out of the Popes back!
A bright, holy song rang out as over 10 knights and red-robed archbishops knelt down on the ground with reverent expressions, chanting scriptures continuously.
With a speed visible to the naked eye, the Popes originally old and skinny figure began to grow plumpier, and hisplexion became rosy and red. His golden hair was no longer frazzled and dry, and like a man reverting from old age to youthfulness, the Pope now resembled a man in his twenties!
Heavenly Kingdom, descend!
The Pope stretched out a finger and pointed at the Qin Dynasty soldiers. Instantly, the space seemed to have been ripped apart as the projection of an iparably huge city descended!
A heaven-suppressing pressure surrounded the city, and an intensely pure aura gushed outwards!
Although this was just a projection, it carried an immense amount of power!
All the Qin soldiers seemed to have been gripped by a body-freezing spell, immobilizing thempletely. Their consciousness seemed to have be sucked upwards into the Kingdom of Heaven, causing their bodies to turn to dust!
Outer races! Die!
Deep within the empty darkness, a one zhang tall bronze man suddenly opened his eyes as a bright voice rang out. Following that, he took a single step out and disappeared!
How powerful!
Strong enough to fight with This King!
Even Wang Wuyou felt moved by this aura. He could not help but acknowledge the strength of this Pope!
It was the same for this Water Ape and the Drought Demon. Their eyes narrowed, and a powerful aura burst out of their body!
If it wasnt for your interference, how could I have needed to take action personally?
The Pope harrumphed coldly as he slowly walked towards Bei Feng who had fainted on the ground.
At this time, Bai Xiang and the Cerberus gritted their teeths and stood before Bei Feng, not retreating.
A small ball of light congregated in the Popes hand, appearing like a radiant sun in the sky!
The Heavenly Kingdom projection above him had started to disappear, and the amount energy in the ball of light felt like it could wipe out a huge area of 10 li!
The Pope was only a peak level Controlled Dan Heavenly Expert, perhaps only slightly stronger than Lingxu. But with some strange methods, his strength right now was firmly in the Transcendent realm!
Actually daring to waste one drop of my 12-winged angels blood... you deserve to die!
The Pope felt an incredible heartache in this moment. He only had three drops of this blood, and each drop was only enough to let him sustain this Transcendent realm of power state for 30 minutes!
Originally, if Bei Feng had not drawn away and killed one of the 10-winged angels, that White Tiger would definitely be unable to resist the attacks of the four angels working together. But because of him, he was now forced to use his trump card to resist the White Tiger!
Hong!
At this moment, a tremor heavy enough to shake the earth and move mountains surged out, and everyone felt their minds jolt. After that, as the crowd looked at where the Pope was again, everyones mouths were open wide with disbelief!
A one zhang tall bronze man had appeared beside the Pope. But from the crowds point of view, that bronze man seemed iparably huge!
Before it, they felt like they could not evenpare to a speck of dust. That bronze man was simply akin to an Immortal Mountain from time immemorial!
If one likened themselves to an ant, then that bronze man was a continent, or even a!
Chapter 483: Insidious Bronze Man
Chapter 483: Insidious Bronze Man
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
On a unknown distance from Earth, with a surface area hundreds to thousands of timesrger than Earth. The density of the Heaven Earth Lingqi here was also thick to a shocking extent!
The humans who were born here, even the weakest, were at the Xiantian realm. And on this powerful, there was only one empire: the Great Qin!
At the heart of the, there was an iparably huge city spread across thend. Countless people flowed in and out of the city, riding atop Demonic Beast mounts. The aura each person emanated was powerful to a shocking extent!
At this time, 11 heaven-suppressing auras burst into the sky, directly tearing apart the space above the city!
Countless cultivatorsno matter their strength and backgroundall shivered intensely, as if submitting to this aura!
The 11 Bronze Men all reacted together? Something big must be happening!
An old man gasped as a look of reminiscence shed in his eyes.
Thest time, when the disaster-grade Demonic Beast appeared, itd only caused one bronze statue to stir. But this time, all 11 Bronze Men actually awoke! Could it be that were going to war with the Nether?
Countless people spected as their hearts shook.
HAHA! Little 12 is finally awake, hesing back!
On this day, in the deepest secret realm in the Qin Pce, a joyfulugh sounded out, clear and powerful!
The Historical Records of the First Emperor Qin Shihuang had this portion: 26 years... collecting all the weapons of the world, gathering them in Xianyang, melting and crafting them into 12 golden men, each weighing thousands of stones, and moving to the pce. Jia Yis 1 Ten Crimes of Qin also recorded the story of the 12 golden men in the Melting of the Peoples Weapons section.
Why create 12 statues? The ancient people divided the vast Earth into 12 branches, which were regarded as the 12 Earthly Branches. The Earth was also often recorded as having four sides and eight directions, and the sum of that number is also 12. In short, the number 12 represented the Earth! Four seasons rotated through 12 months in a year; once the world was unified, peace wouldst for 10,000 generations. With This Emperor as the First Emperor, theter generations shall be recorded forth as the second generation, the third generation and so forth to the world, unto eternity!
It was said that after Emperor Qin Shihuang unified the six states, he was very worried about people rebelling, so he collected all the weapons of the world and cast them intorge bronze men.
Every bronze man weighed at least a thousand stones! And ording to current records, the lightest bronze figure still weighed 30 tons!
At this time, one of the 12 Bronze Men of legends was standing right in front of everyones eyes, floating in midair and emanating a fearsome aura!
Everyone felt like a heavy celestial mountain had been dropped on their backs, causing them not to be able to even see the bronze figures face!
AHH!
A person raised his head forcefully to look at the bronze man, and in an instant, his face twisted with fear and his entire body exploded!
This bronze man was simply too massive, to a point where the crowd did not amount to a single speck of dust before it. But it was not that the bronze man had grownrge, but that everyone had been suppressed far beneath it!
Pu! U.p..dated by Box Novel
The Pope spat out a huge mouthful of blood and retreated numerous steps frenziedly. The wings behind his back also began to fall apart.
The bronze man did not say anything, and only looked towards the Vaticans cultivators before it slowly spat out a breath of air!
ng, ng!
This breath waspletely golden in color, and the shadow of countless powerful weapons could be seen within it!
Everyones faces still carried great unresignation and terror as countless cracks noiselessly appeared on their bodies!
Boom!
The crowd, as well as the many Demonic Beasts, looked on with shock as the area 10,000 zhang around the Vaticans group was directly shattered. Powerful spatial winds suddenly burst out from the area!
Countless spatial cracks appeared like a thick nket!
Hu!
The bronze man directly stepped out, entering into the chaotic space.
In an instant, the violent spatial storm stopped, and even the fragmented space went around its body!
The bronze man lifted up his arm, and a long polearm suddenly grew from his back. With a swift stroke, he pulled the polearm out, revealing a heaven-shocking glint!
Carrying an undescribable killing intent and a heaven-suppresive might, the polearm was stabbed forcefully forward, towards the void that was revealed behind the spatial rift!
The crowd did not even dare to raise their heads to look at this scene, and those who so much as took a peak had their bodies torn into many pieces from the terrifying edge!
Ka-cha!
The barrier behind the spatial space was directly broken through by the bronze man, and the indescribably sharp attack carved out a path billion li long!
The shocking stabbing force was unstoppable, even when there was a moon-sized in its way. The attack simply shed through the, cutting it in half!
Nobody dared to raise their heads to witness this event, and everyone was shaking in their shoes from the might of the aura of the attack alone. At the same time, they could not help but secretly curse in their hearts. Where did such a perversely horrifying bronze mane from?! This was simply too frightening!
This feeling was how one would feel as a noob in aputer game, fresh out of a novice vige, armed with only a small sword to hunt snails. And all of a sudden, the strongest boss level monster jumped out in the novice map in front of them!
How was one supposed to fight? What the f*ck were they going to fight with? The strongest faction among the foreign cultivators had just been killed with a single breath from this crazy bronze man. Whether they themselves were going to live still dependedpletely on the mood of that fellow!
Far out in the starry space, tworge sects were engaging each other in a grand battle!
Countless powerful experts roared and charged at each other fiercely. Among these people, even the weakest disciple had the strength to sweep through everything unrivalled if ced on Earth!
But as the polearm stabbed out, a sharp beam shed right through the middle of the battlefield!
Countless powerful cultivators did not even have the chance to react before they were in by the sharp beam. Those that managed to react found themselves in a situation akin to a mantis trying to stop a horse cart.
The bronze man directly stepped into the spatial passage hed created, finally disappearing from view!
Over 10 minutes passed before the crowd finally dared to breathe loudly. Those that had still survived and were luckily ignored by the bronze man all copsed on the ground with their backspletely drenched in sweat. The series of events had been too terrifying!
Wang Wuyou, the Water Ape, and the Drought Demon all loosed a cold breath at this moment. The higher ones cultivation was, the more they could understand just how frightening an existence the bronze man was!
At this moment, nobody, regardless of whether they were human or demon, had any remnant thoughts of fighting among themselves. Even the Vatican, which was such a powerful force on Earth, hadnt been able to raise the slightest ripple of resistance before an existence like the bronze man, and had been directly killed.
While everyone mourned over the fate of the Vatican experts and the foreign cultivators who had died, they also felt incredibly fortunate in that moment. If they hadnt been lucky enough to be born in the correct ce, they would have been killed simply because of their race. That would simply be too tragic a way to go.
Everyone who was still alive gathered together and flew towards the opposite side of the tform collectively.
A dayter, Bei Feng finally awoke slowly. Quickly scanning himself with his mental power, he could not help but smile bitterly.
His body was riddled with heavy injuries, and his foundations had been harmed as well!
It was impossible to tell how many blood vessels had been torn. At this moment, he was still barely alive because of his cultivation!
Without a change of expression, he began to inspect the evil source energy in his dantian.
Its a bit lesser now.
This damn evil source energy was like a ticking bomb which could explode at any moment. Hed also always felt extremely worried regarding it, but this time, itd actually shrunk by a tenth!
Impossible, this evil source energy is normally extremely troublesome to deal with, but its actually lessened now?
Bei Feng could not help but to scratch his head with confusion.
But at this moment, his injuries were too heavy, and he couldnt spare much thought on the evil source energy. Bai Xiang had picked him up and was now travelling with the rest.
As he looked around, Bei Fengs face paled, seeing that Mystic One, Qin Wufa and the rest hadnt appeared. His heart ached terribly, but this was life!
After hearing Bai Xiangs recount the events after hed fainted, Bei Feng felt that it might not be a bad thing that Mystic One and the rest hadnt appeared. After entering the Qin Emperor mausoleum, too many people had died.
If they were able to stick together from the start, Bei Feng could perhaps still bring everyone out with him unscathed. But when they entered the city, they had been immediately seperated by an irrestible force.
Evem though hed already grown used to death and departure in these few years, he still felt a great a amount of sadness in his heart. Perhaps it would be his turn someday?
Ten dayster. The scene before everyone was still a patch of darkness, and Bei Fengs wounds had recovered by 30 percent. He could also fly along by himself now.
Quick, look!
Thats a sacrificial altar!
The Five-Colored Altar? So it wasnt just a myth after all!
The crowd that had fallen silent all shouted with joy. A more than 10,000 zhang wide five-colored altar floated in the air before their eyes, magnificent to behold.
Everyone felt incredibly agitated as they increased their speed andnded atop the Five-Colored Altar.
What a powerful life force.
Bei Feng instantly felt an iparably pure life force and vital energy seep into his body as soon as hended on the altar!
But its just an altar, there isnt a transference array that could teleport us across the space!
There were still a few people who understood formations. At this time, they delivered a piece of news that drenched everyones heads in cold water.
The sacrificial offerings on this altar are all incredibly extraordinary, but its a pity, the formations around them are too terrifying.
Theres definitely a perverse grand formation over this ce. Whoever touches the offerings will most likely die instantly!
At the center of the altar, there were more than a thousand offerings. Among them, a purple bamboo constantly emitted wisps of primal chaos Qi!
There was also apletely golden toad, holding an ancient Qin era coin in its mouth.
Heavens, is that a true dragon?!
And thats a Dragon Fruit?
The crowds eyes widden as drool nearly spilled out of their mouths.
At this time, a snake species Demonic Beast suddenly slithered out and shot towards the offering that looked like a true dragon!
Nobody moved to stop it. Since someone was offering to go ahead of them and test the waters for free, they couldnt hope for anything better.
Close! Close! The Demonic Beasts eyes were filled with greed and desire. If it could swallow this true dragon, no, dont mention swallow! If it could just obtain a morsel of its flesh, it would probably be able to break the bloodline shackles that bound it!
Boom!
On the originally calm and waveless altar, electric currents suddenly appeared, forming a Daoist priestpletely made out of lightning wearing a high crown!
The lightning figure simply pointed towards the snake and a bolt of lightning shed through the sky, obliverating thetter!
Si!
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air collectively. A Void Gu realm Demonic Beast had just died like that, without the slightest chance to put up a resistance!
What a pity.
Everyone shook their heads, their hearts aching with unwillingness.
It was fine if they couldnt see the nice things, but with so many top-tier resources ced before their eyes yet out of reach, it was simply too tormenting.
But no matter how unwilling they felt, the crowd could only look and sigh in the face of the powerful formation.
Bei Feng also felt extremely reluctant about the situation. But against such a formation, even his Grade 4 Myriad Heavens Fishing Rod would not be useful. Since a long time ago, this ce was already the worshiping ground for the Qin Dynasty!
Chapter 484: Set Sail!
Chapter 484: Set Sail!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The group looked helplessly at each other and could only leave unwillingly in the end.
At this time, Bei Fengs injuries had recovered by 50 percent. But this 50 percent was like a bottleneck, and the life force provided by the altar was no longer able to help him recover.
It wasnt that the altar was incapable of helping him recover, but that Bei Feng could no longer absorb the huge amounts of life force from it. All the life force had been retracted in the instant that the formation had been triggered.
No matter how Bei Feng revolved his cultivation, he could not obtain a single shred more of vitality from the Five-Colored Altar.
This time, Ive really given the enemy a wife and lost my soldiers as well 1 ! And its all the fault of this f*cking evil source energy! Bei Feng cursed angrily.
This damn thing had be more and more harmful to him as time passed. Itd only felt an aura that made it ufortable, yet it directly escaped his control!
What if he came across a super-powerful expert whose aura just happened to disagree with the evil source energy? Wouldnt he die an extremely regretful death if the evil source energy decided to take over his body again and attack?
The group continued forward. After three days, a boundless huge structure which stretched across the sky as far as the eye could see came into view.
Powerful energy ripples constantly radiated out from the surface of the structure. From the looks of it, there should be a very strong formation surrounding it. And on the outside of the structure, there was a gigantic public square!
Over a hundred carriages were parked on the square, each one huge beyondparison and over a thousand zhang tall. Numerous dead strange beastsy at the head of the carriage, and from the looks of it, they were all flood dragons!
Only when the crowdnded beside the carriages did they see just how terrifying these carriages were. The remnant energies within them would create a heaven-shocking phenomenon if they burst out!
But not every carriage had a dead beast at its head. Of the many carriages in the square, there were only four dead beasts. Although they seemed to have died a long time ago, they did not show any signs of rotting. Their flesh and blood remained, and countless wounds could be seen on their bodies.
Every single one of these strange beasts is extremely powerful. From the looks of it, they should have gone through a huge battle and were in in the battle. These carriages also show countless marks of battle, someone said after examining the carriages carefully.
They could only say that the beasts that pulled the carriages were extremely powerful, but nobody could tell to what extent.
Dang!
Wang Wuyou did no say a single word, and directly used a half meter long ck golden nail that was hidden in his palm to stab towards one of the strange beasts!
A loud metallic nging sound rang out, and Wang Wuyous hands trembled slightly. The ck golden nail directly shattered and the strange beast remainedpletely unharmed!
There wasnt even a tiny mark on its scales, which scared the crowd into silence.
Broken Sky Hammer!
The Water Ape also grew excited as a silver armor appeared on its body. Its strength directly soared to the Transcendent level and its muscles bulged as it smashed a fist towards the carriage!
Peng!
A dull thud rang out, and the Water Ape retracted its fist with a puzzled expression. The force of its punch seemed to have been absorbed by the carriage, and apart from a faint sound, there werent any effects.
What are these things? a person asked with aplicated expression. The more one knew, the more one could see their own insignificance. Everyone here was considered a powerful expert on Earth, but the things they saw herepletely caused them to doubt their lives.
An unknown light shone in his eyes as Ling Xu stood out and said, I feel that these are the things that we came here for! No matter what, Ive decided to give it a try. The structure before should be impossible to enter, and there are no paths left for us.
What do you mean? The Water Apes gruff voice sounded out.
In the ancient times, the carriages that the emperors and princes rode on for long distances were called roads! And with the might of the Qin Dynasty, given that we cant even guess what realm the beasts that pulled the carriages were at, the kind of trips that the Qin Emperor and the royalty goes on now bes a question mark. Do you really think that such trips would be on our tiny Earth?
The few of us are only at the Controlled Dan realm, and we can already fly through the air. And for Transcendent realm experts, even if they couldnt survive for long in space, there still shouldnt be a problem for them to stay there for a few days, right? In that case, what about these strange beasts that are far above the Transcendent realm?
Ill put it another way. In that era, the Qin Dynasty had already unified the six states. So what are these carriages for? Is it really for leisurely travels around Earth? For Transcendent realm experts, they only need to spend a bit of time and they could fly several rounds around the Earth, not to mention these terrifying beasts. Perhaps it would only take one day? Or even several hours for them to go one round around the Earth!
The light in Ling Xus eyes shone brighter and brighter the more he said.
Youre saying that these carriages were made for interster travels?!
The Drought Demon that had not said a single word from start to end suddenly spoke up. Its voice was hoarse and sandy, and was extremely unbearable to listen to.
Yes! Exactly!
Ling Xu nodded his head resolutely.
The Cerberus looked at the agitated crowd and uttered coldly, But the beasts that pulled the carriages are already dead, are you going to pull the carriage for us?
As soon as its words came out of its mouth, everyone froze as they looked at the Cerberus.
The f*ck are you all looking at? This Lord Dog is speaking the facts!
Seeing so many people looking at it, the Cerberus hurriedly ran and hid behind Bei Feng.
Ling Xus face darkened as his lips trembled lightly. In that moment, he wished he could strangle this coarse creature with his bare hands!
No matter what, this should be ourst chance. Ill go up and take a look.
Ling Xu snorted and shot the Cerberus a nce as he directly stepped into the carriage.
The crowd froze for a slight moment before they, too, gritted their teeths and followed him in.
Bai Xiang turned around and asked, Boss, are we going in too?
Lets go in and take a look.
Bei Feng sighed lightly and turned towards the carriage. They were all ducks driven up the perch at this point, and there was no longer any way to return.
The path behind him was now covered in darkness, and it was impossible to see anything. Even his mental power could not extend past the darkness. This was not the same situation as when they came here.
Bei Feng didnt know if the others had discovered this or not, or if theyd discovered it and not said anything. In any case, these carriages were thest and only hope for everyone.
There were still many Demonic Beasts lingering in the square outside. Apart from the 10-plus cultivators in the carriage, only 30-something Demonic Beasts had followed Ling Xu in.
While the outside of the carriage looked huge, the inside was even more spacious. It was simply a small-scale seperate space!
The most eye-catching area in the seperate space was a patch of ck soil that extended beyond what the eye could see. An orange ball that resembled the sun hung high above. Countless spirit nts were nted in the ck soil, but theyd all withered by now.
Thats a Blood God Flower! Theres no mistake, this old one has personally seen a stalk of 500 years old Blood God Flower with my own eyes before!
Whats a Blood God Flower worth? Look at that stalk of Aconitum! Heavens, just which exalted being did this carriage belong to?
The group of cultivators was practically bleeding internally as they looked at the vast stretch of treasured spirit herbs before them. With just a few steps, theyd already discovered several types of spirit herbs that could be considered a top grade treasure in the outside world! Every single nt here would be worth fighting over if it was before.
The group moved slowly, hoping to find any spirit herb that could still be plucked. But so far, they didnt find even a single stalk of living spirit herb.
What is this? A Tiger Tally 2 ?
The Water Apes brows shot up as it bent down and picked up a fist-sized token. This token was crafted in the shape of the head of a tiger.
The Water Ape observed the tally carefully but didnt discover anything. It looked extremely ordinary, like a normal item. Not paying it any more mind, it directly chucked the Tiger Tally behind it.
Bei Feng happened to be walking behind it, and caught it with one hand curiously.
Before he could react, the tally morphed into ck light which instantly shot into his head!
Hm?
Bei Feng cocked his head uncertainly as he inspected his entire body with his mental power. However, there werent any traces of the token at all.
If he hadnt seen the tally jumping into his head, he probably would not have believed that such a thing had happened. He even searched his soul, but there wasnt any trace of that thing.
Outside the carriage, the strange beast suddenly moved its whiskers and spat out a breath of air!
ck Qi flowed out of the nostrils of the flood dragon-like beast, surging towards the Demonic Beasts that were lingering outside!
Hou!
Ao!
The several hundred Demonic Beasts outside were not weak, but at this time, all of them began to cry in fear and agony!
About two, three breaths from the time that the ck Qi flowed out, all the Demonic Beasts had been turned into corpses!
A momentter, the ck Qi coiled back, returning to the strange beast.
All of a sudden, the strange beast began to move! In an instant, the huge beast stood up and its blood and Qi erupted like a volcano, turning even the entire space into a blood-red color!
Numerous blood-red mes appeared on the strange beasts body as its blood and Qi was ignited!
The carriage suddenly shook violently as the strange beast pulled the carriage into the air. With a furious swipe, it shed down on the air before it!
Rip!
A sound like cloth being ripped apart rang out as the space was directly torn open, revealing arge gap!
The strange beasts body shook briefly before it dove into the spatial rift!
Inside the carriage, Bei Feng and the rest did not feel anything at all as they continued loking for clues.
At this time, everyone was staring dumbfounded at a scene before their eyes. Several hundred 10 zhang tall creatures with bull horns on their heads and bat-like wings on their backs stood before them.
Opposite these creatures wererge numbers of gleaming bones wrapped in armor. Most likely, these bones belonged to humans.
The crowd could not help but think of the numerous battle marks on the carriage when they first came here. These creatures should be the ones who attacked the carriage? And from the looks of it, they had all died in here.
A strange smell permeated the area, causing everyone to feel uneasy.
One of the Demonic Beasts moved forward tentatively and sent out an attack towards the group of creatures in a probing manner. In that moment, the countless ck-colored blood seemed to have received some kind of shock as a ck light shot out, and an aura shed as if the creatures wereing back to life!
This aura was enough to make everyones sweat roll down their backs.
But the strange phenomenon onlysted for a brief instant before it disappeared, resuming the previous calm.
Everyone loosed a breath of relief and hurriedly left the area. These creatures had died an unknown number of years before, but just the blood thatd been shed on the ground was enough to startle them.
If these creatures were alive, just a shred of their blood and Qi would be sufficient to kill everyone!
Shua!
A light sound suddenly rang out, and everybody immediately fell mute with shock.
A-am I dreaming?
A monkey Demonic Beast rubbed its eyes and its mouth dropped wide open.
Snort, snort! How beautiful!
A pig jumped excitedly on the spot as it supported its huge nose.
Thats space!
Is this some kind of reenaction function of the carriage, showing the past scenes? someone asked dully, obviously not daring to believe that they were finally leaving the Earth.
At this time, numerousrge, colorfuls and stars shed past the window, causing everyone to fall silent with shock and intoxication. It was hard to imagine how a gathering ofs in the endless darkness could actually form such a beautiful disy!
Chapter 485: Crumble!
Chapter 485: Crumble!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
It was an incredibly amazing sight to see people still riding on horse carriages in this era, even when horse carriages no longer existed!
Looking at the vast skies above, one could see the lonely gxy with huge stars as a backdrop.
But apart from the crowd, the strange creatures thatd died for many years were also standing on the spot unmoving. Further away, there was a 100 zhang condensed light shing across, causing no one to be able to see what was within it.
Wait! This is not a video image, theres really a strange beast pulling the carriage! the Drought Demon suddenly eximed as the red mist around its body turned thicker in an instant. However, the crowd could not feel any heat from it at all.
Impossible! Isnt the strange beast dead already? How could a dead beast still carry us and gallop across the gxy?!
Ling Xu quibbled skeptically.
Im not sure, but in my opinion, this is a good thing and a bad thing at the same time. Although we dont know how this strange beast thats supposed to be dead is currently running across the gxy, the good news is that were finally getting away from Earth. Of course, theres the worry that this fellow might run out of energy halfway there.
Even Wang Wuyou could not help feeling a little apprehensive and worried at this moment. After all, they were currently far up in space!
Fa Wang also shook his head and said, We can only leave everything to heavens will now.
Everyone exchanged a look and shrugged their shoulders. There was nothing they could do in this situation even if they wanted to. After all, the difference between their levels and the current circumstances was too far wide.
The beautiful scene of the milky way passing by their windows onlysted for a brief moment before it disappearedpletely. Very soon, everyone could only drift endlessly in the vast expanse of darkness.
A thousand zhang tall door stood in the distance. This was where the crowd had entered from. Originally, when they entered, there was a 10 zhang gap left behind by them. But now, itd actually closedpletely.
The crowd returned to the huge door and stood before it. Numerous runes were flowing along the doors, emanating a scary pressure!
That ball of light was pointing towards this direction just now, could it be that theres some kind of profits from here?
The Water Ape pointed a finger towards a direction. Everyone nodded and followed after it. That direction did not just contain the area with the dead creatures; there was an unknown condensed light there, and nobody knew what was held within it.
It wasnt that no one tried to open the huge door, but every force that was thrown at it had disappeared without exception, as if struck against a muddy pool. There wasnt the slightest bit of reaction from it.
Theres some ruins of a structure over here!
This seperate space was extremely vast, and was likely at least tens of kilometers wide. At this time, a Greater Demon returned from its scouting and respectfully reported its findings to the Water Ape.
The crowd very quickly rushed over as well, only to find the ruins of a huge structure that spanned several kilometers wide. Most of it was rubble; the 10 meter tall structure was in their center.
Looks like its this ce.
Bei Feng nodded his head. The ce where he saw the light from was most likely this ce.
The crowd carefully walked into the ruins; most of them directly turned into dust with just a light touch. It wasnt clear how long theyd existed to reach such a state of brittleness.
There was evidence of some formation runes on the structures, but unfortunately, theyd lost their effectiveness long ago.
The crowds speed was not fast, but they were not slow, either. In just over 10 minutes, they arrived before the onlyplete structure.
Ayer of dim light barrier surrounded the structure, but it looked like it would disappear soon. The structure was not undamagedthere was many a mark of damage on it.
Pa!
A metal ball embedded in the ground trembled, and thenpletely broke. Following that, the barrier of light around the entire building disappeared.
The structure instantly copsed. If not for the formation, it would have fallen apart long ago.
The building copsing stirred up arge amount of dust, which was easily dispersed by the crowd.
In the middle of the copsed building, there was a youngdy dressed in white robes lying on the ground. A sharp fingernail of iparable sharpness was embedded in her chest!
Ive seen a ghost! Even after so many years, the blood around this girls wound is still bright red. And from the look of her expression, she seems more like shes asleep.
Youve seen a ghost indeed! This girls chest is still rising and dropping!
The group of Demonic Beasts all gasped and growled among themselves.
Everyone felt a chill spread down their backs. No matter how they looked at it, this girl was not a simple character who could be offended. Not to mention that her body hadnt aged at all despite thousands of years passing, her chest was still rising and dropping softly! It was obvious that she was most likely only heavily injured.
Nobody dared to approach the girl. This girl was way too scary. Everyone could sense that her blood and Qi was as deep and unfathomable as the ocean, but at the same time, there was a nauseating aura that was tangled with her as well.
Cleanse Filth stood out and stroked its long beard with ws, then guessed, Just who is this girl? Couldit be that shes a pce official of the Qin Dynasty?
I dont think so, if shes really an important character of the Great Qin, theres no way they would leave her to suffer alone in this ce, another person retorted.
Hong long!
As everyone crowded around and spected, the seperate space suddenly began to shake!
Countless huge cracks appeared all over the ck earthy ground, and the space itself began to twist.
The orange ball of light above them shook and suddenly flickered out, causing everyone to plunge into darkness.
A few minutester, the space lit up again, and as everyone turned to look again at the female corpse, they realized that shed gone missing.
Wheres the girl? How did she go missing?!
Impossible! Who could have taken the body away from in front of all of us?!
It is indeed impossible, but what if the girl had left on her own?
As soon as the discussion reached here, everyone fell silent as they looked around them cautiously.
It was normal for the crowd to feel scared; as the saying went, the bigger the forest, the more varieties of birds there were. How many of the people present were normal?
Wang Wuyou, a person who died and was reborn as an Extrme Yin Demonic Corpse!
The Water Ape, a water-attributed Greater Demon!
As for the rest... theres no point mentioning them. In any case, none of them were normal. Looking at it in that light, it wasnt that hard to ept that the female corpse was abnormal as well.
A Void Gu realm Demonic Beast looked around cautiously as a sharp gleam shed in its eyes, quickly vanishing without anyone noticing.
Outside the carriage, the thousand zhang long strange beast was moving at an extremely fast speed. Itd already crossed an unknown number of gxies, and the blood and Qi it was emanating was massive enough to blot out the sky and cover the sun!
On this day, many lifeforms on numerouss all felt a terrifying pressure pass over their heads like the might of heaven!
Ang!
The strange beast let out a loud roar, and its enormous body shrank by a round. Following that, it extended its ws and ripped out once again on two sides of the void space, once again creating another spatial rift!
Its action this time was very slow, unlike before. Not only that, its scales began to fall off, turning from incredibly bright and sharp to dull and colorless.
From its tail end, its body began to fall apart inch by inch, revealing its pearly white skeleton.
The strange beast gripped the corners of the spatial rift tightly in its ws, tearing it open with great effort. Its actions were extremely slow, as if its strength was insufficient.
But in the next moment, a crazed expression shone in its eyes as all its flesh and blood was ignited in an instant!
The ze created by its blood and Qi ignition surged upwards, covering an area of 100,000 zhang!
As if itd obtained a new burst of strength, the strange beasts body shook as the spatial rift was directly torn apart!
The spatial rift was so forcefully torn open that after the huge carriage barged into the spatial rift, it remained agape, only closing back again after a long time.
The carriage was already moving very quickly through the vast space, but now, it seemed to have been shot with steriods as it tore through the darkness, reaching a speed over tens of millions times greater than before!
But the strange beast had already turned into a pile of bones which did not have the ability to pull the carriage anymore. At this time, the carriage was charging forward by itself,pletely reliant on the momentum that it had entered the spatial rift with!
A distance of a million li in the outside world was equivalent to only about a hundred meters, no, just one meter in this passage!
Although the carriage relied more heavily on the force of inertia, and the speed of it now was much slower than when the beast pulled it through space, the total distance travelled was far fromparable to travelling outside the spatial rift!
Of course, not everyone had the ability to tear open a spatial wormhole like this. Even if an expert brought another person into a wormhole, if thetter didnt have the sufficient cultivation, they would still be left only with the path of death!
At this moment, Bei Feng, Wang Wuyou, and the rest belonged to this case. After being tossed into the wormhole, they had little choice but to be corroded by the power of the primal chaos.
The runes on the carriage were growing fainter and fainter at this moment, burning arge amount of energy constantly as they fought to withstand the pressure in the wormhole.
Time passed day by day, and it was hard to tell how long the group had been drifting through space for. The formations on the carriage could no longer hold, and directly shattered!
Kacha!
After the formation broke, the originally sturdy carriage also began to fall apart!
Although the carriage was made of incredibly sturdy materials, it had still suffered heavy damage beforehand. After such a long time, the carriages core had been wrecked long ago. At this time, with the terrifying power of the void crushing down on it, the carriage could not hold any longer.
At this time, Bei Feng and the rest still did not know that they were in such a precarious situation. Everyone had their eyes closed in meditation.
What a pity, I still dont know how much longer itll take to recover from my injuries. My foundation are heavily damaged as well, and without very high grade medicine, theres no chance of fixing it.
Bei Feng spat out a breath of air and shook his head. After such a long time, hed only managed to recover his strength by 80 percent. If he hadnt been so heavily injured, he should have already broken through to the Controlled Dan middle stage by now. But from the looks of things now, breaking through was a thing that would only happen far in the future.
Looking at the little fox in his arms, Bei Feng felt extremely helpless. Although hed managed to extend its lifespan by three years, it hadnt woken up yet ever since itd fallen unconscious a long while ago.
Right now, the little fox could be said to be a cup with a hole at the bottom. Once the water inside leaked outpletely, it would be gone.
As for the Yin-Yang Schools legacy, Bei Feng had naturally taken it out and looked through it during this time. It was extremely fragmented, and contained arge number of pieces. Just tranting this portion of the legacy had cost him over 100,000 experience points.
Outside, the originally mightly and domineering carriage was already wobbling dangerously, and was on the brink ofplely falling apart!
All of a sudden, the entire spatial passage shook, and a strange spatial ripple swept through it!
Kacha!
Hong-long!
The carriage shuddered lightly, and suddenly burst apart!
The thousand zhang tall carriage copsed into pieces, and the seperate mini-space inside the carriage also rumbled from the chain reaction!
Chapter 486: Death? New Life! (Part 1)
Chapter 486: Death? New Life! (Part 1)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The seperate space inside the carriage shook violently and, following that, began to fragment and fall apart!
Huge pieces of rubble cracked and shifted in the seperate space, much like how tectonic tes moved during an earthquake. Nobody present was a fool; this ce was not on earth, and it was the seperate space that was copsing!
For such a huge change to happen, the carriage had to be in trouble!
The copse had happened too suddenly, and most people were not together when it happened. At this time, countless fragments of the seperate space were shooting across the area in all directions!
Some were going forward, some backwards, and some sideways!
I guess this is goodbye...
Although Bei Feng had a light smile on his face, his heart was filled with grief and bitterness. The shard he was on was flying towards the left side!
As for Bai Xiang and the rest, they were flying straight forward, towards the front. In other words, they were going separate directions from him! Numerous streams of dark-colored light surged from under his feet. The bit of ground he was standing on was only 10 zhang wide, and the dark-colored light constantly struggled against the spatial energy that sought to copse it. But the rate at which it was exhausted was too quick. In at most six hours, the seperate spaces energy would bepletely ovee.
It wasnt that Bei Feng did not want to jump off his shard. It was just that there were already 10-plus Demonic Beasts and three cultivators whod used their lives to show him the consequences of doing so.
Looking at it in another way, things like spatial wormholes were high-level stuff that people of Bei Fengs level could note into contact with. Transference arrays were more on their level.
Bei Feng sat down cross-legged with a sigh as he looked at a piece of shard over a dozen kilometers long drifting away from him. Slowly, he was left all alone among a sea of broken shards with just him and the little fox in his arms.
Bei Feng rubbed the little fox gently on the head and said with a light sigh, Little fellow, it seems like I wont be able to fulfill the promise I made to you. I cant even save myself this time.
There werent any sounds around him, and the number of shards floating around him had grown less and less as they gradually gathered towards Bei Fengs location.
The little foxs ears twitched lightly as it finally opened its eyes lethargically.
I guess my life hadnt been lived in vain. Only, there are still some things that Im not reconciled to...
Bei Feng seemed to be talking to the little fox, and to himself at the same time.
Meep, meep!
The little fox raised its head and looked around, suddenly gaining rity and understanding the dangerous situation. Meeping weakly, it struggled to crawl out from Bei Fengs grasp.
Bei Feng did not think too much of it, and directly lifted the little fellow out with a light smile on his face. In the end, its you who will be apanying me.
Bei Feng caressed the little fox with one hand as his mind drifted to unknown ces.
The shard under his feet was growing smaller and smaller, and was less than a meter wide now. It was barely enough for him to sit cross-legged.
His long snow-white hair blew along the movements of the air in the small space; the parts that extended past the shards edge were directly chopped off, disappearingpletely.
Everything that had happened since his childhood shed past his mind like a movie, and even scenes that hed intentionally thrown from his mind or forgotten suddenly all surged back to him.
Wu!
The little fox opened its mouth and bit down hard on Bei Fengs palm!
Bei Feng lowered his head and looked at his palm with some incredulity. There were actually two tiny bite marks dripping with blood on his palm!
His body was so powerful now that even bullets could not break his skin. But now, itd actually been hurt by the little foxs bite!
Meep, meep!
The little fox cried out softly as tears filled its eyes. A look of yearning and unwillingness shone in its eyes as it took onest look at Bei Fengs face. Following that, the look hardened into resolve!
Under Bei Fengs astonished gaze, the little bit of fur on its back began to disappear, and soon after, its entire body turned crystalline; even its innards could be seen!
What are you doing?! Stop it now!
Bei Fengs eyes widened as he suddenly had an ominous feeling. Standing up, he cradled the little fox in his arms in panic.
The little fox ignored Bei Fengs words and its forehead suddenly split open as a drop of ck-colored blood the size of a pinky floated towards Bei Feng!
From this drop of blood, Bei Feng could feel the presence of the little foxs soul. He did not dodge, knowing that the little fox would not harm him.
In Bei Fengs vision, this drop of blood floated to his forehead, and like a drop of water entering ake, it directly sank into his sea of consciousness without leaving any mark on his forehead!
In his sea of consciousness, Bei Fengs spirit hovered before him. With a wave of his hand, the drop of blood flew towards his spirit and directly burrowed between his spirits brows!
Ka-cha!
Between his brows, a ster acupoint was opened. This was not a ster acupoint that was recorded in the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique. This ster acupoint would also not birth a Star God. This ster acupoint was formed using the little Fox of Human and Natural Disasters soul blood as the lead and the evil source energy as the base to produce a Bane Star!
Bei Feng watched joylessly as his mental power sank into his sea of consciousness. The shard that he was standing on had already be smaller and smaller at this point!
A part of Bei Fengs body had even been directly corroded by the void energy already. Bei Feng was like a cluster of sand at this point, and as the shard below him grew smaller and smaller, his body began to disappear!
Bei Fengs face was devoid of joy or sorrow, as if he couldnt feel any pain at all.
At this moment, huge changes were happening in his sea of consciousness. In the instant that his ster acupoint opened,rge amounts of cmity Qi that was hidden in the soul blood burst out in a terrifying manner. Any normal humand be in deep trouble if they even got touched by a strand of it!
The evil source energy in his dantian also surged endlessly into the ster acupoint, and even the 10 percent of evil energy that he thought had been lost flowed over from all parts of his body into the ster acupoint!
Large amounts of evil source energy and cmity Qi merged together, using the little foxs soul blood as the base to create a never before seen Star God!
Not only that, the Extreme Yang star and Extreme Yin star also stirred as the two opposing kinds of ster energy merged together again!
Following that, numerous strands of Primordial Chaos Qi began to appear! Just a single strand caused Bei Fengs soul to feel like it was going to be crushed!
10 strands of Primordial Chaos Qi flowed into the ster acupoint, and the two Third Stage Perfect Star Gods fell apart and reverted to their original form!
Only by resting for a long period of time time would they be able to recuperate!
After an unknown amount of time, all the evil source energy and the cmity Qi had merged together perfectly, forming into apletely ck-colored heart that was surrounded by Primordial Chaos Qi!
Badump! Badump!
The powerful heartbeat rang out in Bei Fengs sea of consciousness, jolting his soul!
Bei Fengs soul began to grow taller in this moment. In just an instant, itd already reached one cun tall! This increase was at least 10 times the original size!
This is what you intended?
Bei Feng finally understood what the little fox had done. There were no other options other than this to raise his chances of survival!
With the size of his soul right now, together with the strength of his mental power, he could survive for a short period of time without a physical body!
But even with the little fox sacrificing itself like that, his chance of survival was still incredibly slim. After all, the physical body was like the boat which held the soul as the sailor, and mental power was only the oars which steered the boat! The boundless bitter sea that they were on was called cultivation!
And now? Bei Feng opened his eyes to see his shoulders disappearing bit by bit. The boat was ruined, and with only the oars and the sailor remaining, how was he supposed to cross the bitter sea?
This ce was notnd, but the endless starry sky. Even if his soul had achieved a breakthrough in quality, he would still die if it couldnt find a suitable body to attach it to!
There was a technique in the Yin-Yang Schools legacy that taught one to do that, but with Bei Fengs mental power, there was more than a 90 percent chance of failure even if the target was just a random cat or dog! And the remaining 10 percent would most likely not be a smooth transition, leaving him with a fractured or injured soul. In any case, seizing the body of another person was incredibly difficult!
As Bei Fengs body disappeared bit by bit, even he found his situation sadly amusing. For someone like him whod obtained a heaven defying piece of luck 1 , there probably werent many whod ended up in such a wretched state.
Very soon, the shard under Bei Fengs feetpletely disappeared and Bei Fengs body was instantly disintegrated by the void energy, turning into dust.
After an unknown amount of time, Bei Feng finally opened his eyes. He felt incredibly weak, and the space around him felt like knives which sliced at his soul constantly!
Bei Fengs mental power was depleting at an extremely rapid pace as it fought to hold back the corroding spatial energy forms. However, there were still some energy that seeped through and sliced his soul.
This kind of pain was far more terrifying than the pain of the physical body. It was so tormenting that Bei Feng mind was scattered!
Bei Fengs soul would heal immediately after every sh, but after it recovered, it would grow slightly weaker.
Time passed, and Bei Fengs soul was still drifting through the spatial wormhole. His mental power waspletely exhausted, and he was currently holding onpletely by the strength of his soul.
Bei Fengs soul was scarred and battered at this time, and the speed of reparation was slower than its destruction. The height of the soul had also dropped from one chi to three cun tall!
However, its toughness had increased by an uncountable number of times. The impurities inside of the soul were usually the hardest to remove. And right now, Bei Fengs soul was like a burning piece of metal that was being refined continously. Only, the slightest carelessness during this kind of refining method would result in irrecoverable damage.
Ding! Hosts body is determined to be in imminent threat of death. Commence resue n?
The emotionless voice of the System suddenly sounded out coldly in Bei Fengs sea of consciousness.
Commence it!
Bei Feng had never found that emotionless voice of the System so pleasing to the ears before. At this moment, he did not even care about what conditions the System would have for such a rescue n, agreeing immediately without hesitation.
Previously, he had been hesitant to raise his Fisherman grade to Grade 5 because he had some reservations towards this System. After all, hed been scammed multiple times by it before. But at this moment, the System had be his only life-saving straw that he grasped firmly onto!
Ding! Rescue nmencing, 60 million experience points deducted!
The cold voice of the System rang out as ayer of gray smoke appeared around Bei Fengs soul. The gray smoke directly isted his soul from the chaotic spatial energy, and at the same time, it began to repair his injuries.
Hearing the System deduct 60 million experience points for the rescue mission, Bei Feng felt extremely lucky that he hadnt used the experience points much nor raised the Fisherman grade in thest few years. Although 60 million experience points was a hefty amount, it was still something that he could fork out!
How close! If I didnt have enough experience points this time, wouldnt I have died?
Bei Feng felt a great lingering fear in his heart. He just so happened to have slightly more than 60 million experience points saved up. After using several hundred thousand points to trante the Yin-Yang Schools legacy, he only had 6000-plus experience points remaining.
Ding! You get what you pay for. Different rescue ns will require a different amount of experience points. This rescue n was deemed the most suitable based on hosts currently avable experience points, the System exined cooly in response to Bei Fengs question.
But before Bei Feng could answer it, hed fallen unconscious. Following that, the gray fog carried him away, drifting far into the distance and disappearing.
Chapter 487: Death? New Life! (Part 2)
Chapter 487: Death? New Life! (Part 2)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
A sh of gray shot across the quiet darkness, its speed so fast that it was impossible to follow properly with the naked eye.
Bei Fengs soul had already fallen into a deep sleep, and his mental power was also slowly recovering.
After drifting through space for an unknown length of time, the mist around Bei Fengs soul suddenly shuddered and smashed into something.
***
Tianmu, a with a diameter over a hundred timesrger than Earth, was a ce where martial cultivation and technology existed side by side.
A huge building that towered beyond the clouds stood at the heart of a county in the Min Prefecture. The building was called a Heaven Connecting Tower, and every city on the was built around a Heaven Connecting Tower as the center.
The current era was one where every citizen practiced martial cultivation. After the birth of every child, the child would be put through a series of foundations development program for 108 days toy down a good foundation for future cultivation.
The technology on Tianmu was already advanced enough to produce energy nutrient fluids which could even rece some low-grade spirit herbs. At the same time, pill refinement had already reached a state where low grade pills could be mass-produced!
The Heaven Earth Lingqi on Tianmu was exceptionally dense; specialized corporations grew low-grade spirit herbs in bulk, while high grade spirit herbs all came from the Heaven Connecting Towers!
The origins and history of the Heaven Connecting Towers were unverifiable, and their presence could be tracked back to hundreds to millions of years back!
A huge Heaven Connecting Tower one million zhang tall stood at the very center of the, and was the heart of Tianmu!
Apart from it, there were 36 gargantuan Heaven Connecting Towers, each 100,000 zhang tall. They made for 36rge cities on Tianmu!
After them were 72rge-scale Heaven Connecting Towers which formed 72 medium-sized cities.
Further out was a ring of 365 averagely sized Heaven Connecting Towers 1,000 zhang in height. Each cluster was a small-sized city.
Therge numbers of smaller Heaven Connecting Towers which did not reach 1,000 zhang became prefectures and counties. The Heaven Connecting Towers were far from being as simple as what they looked like from the outside. Each of them had a boundless space within them that housed Demonic Beasts, spirit herbs, ores, and so on.
The main controllers of the were the Martial Alliance and the government. The Martial Alliance was an organization made up by numerous powerful experts; its entry requirements were extremely harsh. As for the government, they mainly focused on scientific research.
At first nce, the Li Town in the Min Prefecture was huge beyondpare. It could easily house tens of millions of people, and if ced on Earth, it would be a mega-city.
But here, it was only a mere county, and there were thousands of such towns on this! There was no need to imagine how amazing therger cities were!
Li Town was split into 11 sections. Section 1 which held the Heaven Connecting Tower in the center was the core. Sections 2 to 12 were spread out around the tower, fanning out in all directions.
In section 6, in a block of ts that spanned over 10 kilometers, there was the home of the Lu Family.
The Lu Family owned a family-run business corporation worth several billion heaven connecting dors (HCD). The corporation was mainly focused on the food business, with restaurants as the main source of ie.
At this time, inside the Lu household, the pir of the Lu Family, the old master Lu Qintian, had already been served the death notice.
Im truly sorry. It isnt some ailment thats affecting the old masterhed simply reached the limit of his lifespan. I suggest you go back and make arrangements for the funeral. This stalk of ginseng can at most prolong the old masters life for three more days.
With worth of billions of dors, the Lu Family naturally could afford to hire a private doctor. At this time, Kong Quan was shaking his head as he gave the verdict to the over ten people before him.
Are there no other methods? a middle-aged man asked as a domineering aura radiated from his body. This was Lu Liang, Lu Qintians eldest son. Lu Liangs face was now filled with anxiousness.
The old masters cultivation talent is very poor and despite eating many kinds of spirit herbs and pills, hes still at the firstyer of the Hundred Year realm. Unless you manage to find a Nature Fruit...
Kong Quan shook his head and did not continue his sentence. The crowd also fell silent at this. Nature Fruit? That was something that couldnt be bought even if one had lots of money. Just a single fruit was sufficient to allow a Hundred Year realm cultivator to break through by oneyer and obtain 100 more years of lifespan!
The Lu Family was not yet qualified to vie for this kind of miraculous fruit. The moment a treasured spirit fruit like this appeared, it would be snatched away by therge families.
Although the Lu Family had a worth of several billions, most of it was stuck in their business and assets. Their familys foundation was too weak, and they were far from being on the same level as therger family ns.
The old master is finally unable to hold on any longer. No matter what, I must vie to get at least a third of the family assets!
Of the 10-plus people present, not every one was sad about the news. At least for Lu Qintians third son Lu Huang, he was beside himself with joy.
Under normal circumstances, there was no way he would ever have the chance to influence thepany. At most, he could get a share of the dividends, and it wasnt a problem to live a carefree life without having to worry about food or clothing. But now that his normally healthy father had copsed, this was his chance to rise up.
Under the prompting of his wife, Lu Huang stood out and said directly, Eldest Brother, since our father is not gonna make it, what shall we do about the inheritance?
Darned thing, Father has already left a will behind. And even if he hadnt, you will not get a single cent!
Lu Qintians second son, Lu Baiyus face sank at the scoundrely remark, and he directly exploded with rage.
What? Impossible! Father has already set his will? Howe I wasnt informed?
Lu Huangs eyes widened with disbelief. His first thought was that it was a lie. How could such a big issue happen without his notice?
A 20-something-year-old girl stood out and sneered without reserve, Third Uncle, its actually very normal that you didnt know about this. You only hold some ordinary shares, which allows you a share in the dividends but doesnt grant any voting rights or involvement in thepanys operations. Did you really think that Grandfather didnt know what youve been doing all these years? If youre allowed a say in thepany, who knows if thepany will still belong to the Lu Family or the Zhu Family!
Damn brat, you dare to talk to your aunt like this! Zhu Mei screamed in a frenzy of rage and exasperation.
Just as everyone was bickering, a gray-colored mist appeared soundlessly in the room. However, the crowd seemed not to be able to see it. The gray mist was right before them, but nobody saw it.
The gray mist floated over and directly shrouded the unconscious Lu Qintian. After that, the mist began to seep into Lu Qintians body.
After that, Bei Fengs soul that was in the gray mist shuddered and sank into Li Qintians sea of consiousness!
At this point, Bei Fengs soul was many times stronger than a normal persons. Li Qintian was also only a weak cultivator at the firstyer of the Hundred Years realm. Although his mental power was much stronger than a normal persons, whenpared to Bei Feng, he was like a tiny firefly against the moon!
Lu Qintians soul had also reached the limit of its lifespan in this body, and was about to disperse. The moment that Bei Fengs powerful soul shed into his sea of consciousness, that soul that was supposed to have been able tost for two or three more days directly copsed!
Immediately, the soul was absorbed into Bei Fengs soul. In that instant,rge numbers of images and scenes shed before Bei Fengs eyes. At the same time, a gray aura rose up from his body!
Countless dense gray mist transformed into thin lines which surged into every vessel and cell in Lu Qintians body!
The same went for his brain; the gray mistpletely filled every corner of his brains, beginning aplete reformation. This process was so that this body would bepletelypatible with Bei Fengs soul!
Its wasnt true that souls would achieve perfect harmony with a body the moment it took over one. If the fusion was notplete, the body and soul would fall into disharmony, and the body would perhaps only be able to reach a certain realm before it would be halted permanantly, forever unable to progress in the martial path!
Chapter 488: Death? New Life! (Part 3)
Chapter 488: Death? New Life! (Part 3)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Fengs soul unconsciously took over Lu Qintians memories.
Compared to Bei Fengs soul, Lu Qintians soul was simply too weak. Even if he took in the others memories, it wouldnt affect him in the slightest. He wouldnt turn into another person because of it, either.
But if Lu Qintians soul was around the same level as Bei Fengs, then after fusing the two together, apletely new character might have been created.
Fortunately, in this situation, Bei Feng only needed to adjust his condition quietly for a short period and he would be fine.
While readjusting Lu Qintians body, the remnant medicinal energies thatd remained in his body from the many years of eating countless spirit herbs and pills began to be refined out.
As Bei Fengs soul and thepatibility of this body grew higher and higher, his soul began to unconsciously control this body to revolve the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
While Tianmo was over a hundred timesrger the Earth, the density of the Heaven Earth Lingqi was also thicker by at least a hundredfold!
Although it still couldnt bepared with many of the true cultivations, it was umpteen times better than Earth!
Just as Lu Qintians three sons were quarreling among themselves, a powerful surge of Heaven Earth Lingqi began to pour into Lu Qintians body!
Whats going on?!
Such a huge amount of Heaven Earth Lingqi, is father going to break through?!
His lifespan is clearly at its end already, but because he was unwilling to just pass away like that, is he trying to make thest gamble?
Everyone immediately quieted down as they looked at Lu Qintians figure nervously.
That undying old fart, he actually still hopes to break through!
Zhu Mei face was stormy as she cursed internally.
Grandpa, you must seed!
Lu Buhuis face was wreathed with nervousness.
Father is already so old, and with his lifespan at an end, wanting to achieve another breakthrough is too difficult. Its a 90 percent chance of death!
Lu Liangyou gripped his fists anxiously, but there was nothing he could do but watch.
Large amounts of Heaven Earth Lingqi surged without end into Bei Fengs new body as if it were a bottomless hole.
Arge portion of the lingqi was used to reform the physical body. The countless cells in the body were splitting and reforming at high speed, and the bodys hidden injuries from the past were being mended quickly. Some of the atrophied veins thatd degenerated beyond recognition were also being opened and widened!
The wrinkles on his face began to disappear bit by bit as the body slowly recovered to its peak state.
Finally, the flow of Heaven Earth Ling Qi became so thick a fog had formed around Bei Fengs new body, wrapping him up within it and obscuring him from sight.
Thats strange, there shouldnt be this much Heaven Earth Lingqi even if hes breaking through to the secondyer of the Hundred Year realm! Sun Quan mumbled dully. This phenomenon... it shouldnt be so exaggerated even if he was breaking into the thirdyer!
Lu Baiyu thought for a while and said, Perhaps its because Fathers foundations were too thick. From as far back as I can remember, Father has been cultivating day and night, regardless of rain or shine. Medicinal baths, spirit herbs, precious pills, hed been using those things consistently and to date, hes already 92 years old. I dont think that anyone has ever remained in the Hundred Years realm for such a long period before.
Sun Quan nodded and said, Maybe this is really a result of his firm foundations. Thats the only probable exnation.
But as to whether the old man could really manage to break through, he wasnt that optimistic.
As ones age grew, the difficulty to reach the next level would be much higher. That was because when ones body aged, their blood and Qi would dry out and turn more lethargic. Not to mention a 92 years old man whose lifespan was at its endthe difficulty was immense.
Everyone soon left the room and stood outside.
Asrge amounts of Heaven Earth Lingqi surged over, Bei Fengs new body began a thorough transformation. The lifeless blood was passed out of the body through the pores on the skin.
The skeleton was shattered bit by bit, and new one grew out continously. This was the true meaning of remolding the body!
In the deepest parts of Bei Fengs sea of consciousness, countless stands of gray mist formed arge, linking every cell of the body and every corner together. Finally, thest strand of gray mist directly mmed into Bei Fengs soul!
Boom!
A sound like the first lightning out of the primordial chaos sounded out, and countless intricate patterns appeared on Bei Fengs soul. The patterns were exactly the same as the one the gray mist had formed on Bei Fengs new body!
Gray light burst out of Bei Fengs soul, and countless patterns were reflected on every corner of his new body as well. The patterns on the body and the soulone light, one darkpletely fused and reacted to each other!
The deeply unconscious soul deep inside Bei Fengs sea of consciousness suddenly opened its eyes. In the outside world, Lu Qintians eyes also flickered before snapping open as well!
A faint electric bolt shed three cun outside of Bei Fengs eyes in the instant that he opened his eyes. This was a phenomenon that only happened when both the soul and mental power reached a certain level of power, and was termed as producing electricity through emptiness!
This strange phenomenon only appeared for a brief moment before disappearingpletely. A hazy and confused look hung in his eyes.
Lu Qintians memories once again shed through his mind rapidly, and countless images presented themselves to him. As Bei Feng watched on, he felt like a stranger looking on from the side.
This was an advantage of his soul being strong enough. If someone whose soul was weak were to experience this, they would not be viewing the memories like a movie as Bei Feng was doing. Instead, they would sink into the memories, reliving everything as Lu Qintian had done and felt.
Ive been given a new life, but my losses are heavy. Fortunately, the ster acupoints created through the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique are imprinted onto the soul, meaning that the Dhrama manifestations that Ive created are still there. As for this new ster acupoint, I wonder how long itll take for me to finish developing it. At least the evil source energy no longer has any effects on me now.
The haziness in Bei Fengs eyes disappeared, reced with a calm gaze akin to an unfathomably deepke. After a brief scan of his new body, Bei Feng felt so miserable that he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. His spatial ring had been destroyed long ago. That was all his possesions! Fortunately, the Star Gods that hed birthed through the Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique and his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Techniques Dharma manifestations obtained through great difficulties were still there. Apart from that, his biggest headache which was the evil source energy was also finally resolved.
Tianmu. Heaven Connecting Towers. Interesting, Bei Feng muttered to himself. The more he looked through Lu Qintians memories, the brighter the gleam in his eyes was.
The martial path here is much more glorious than on Earth. There are fouryers in the Hundred Year realm; so, going by Earths standards, the peak of the firstyer of the Hundred Year realm is equivalent to the peak Evolved Jing realm. The secondyer is equivalent to the Xiantian realm, and the thirdyer should be the same as our Controlled Dan realm. The fourthyer would then be the same as the Void Gu realm.
For the martial cultivation level in this world, the majority of the people are at the firstyer of the Hundred Year realm. However, there are not only the Hundred Year realm beings in this world, there are even Thousand Year Kings!
Bei Fengs eyes gleamed with interest. The thing that caught his attention the most was the Heaven Connecting Towers. Each one of them actually held a nearly boundless space inside it!
The origins of these towers were definitely extraordinary. No matter if they were a kind of transference arrays or if there was really such vast space created inside them, they were still too far-fetched of a matter for him now. The most urgent matter was still to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.
After gaining all the knowledge about his current world, Bei Feng hadplete confidence that he couldpletely recover his previous cultivation within a years time!
Chapter 489: Death? New Life! (Part 4)
Chapter 489: Death? New Life! (Part 4)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Although youd still have died even if I hadnt taken over your body, I guess that this can be considered a karmic rtion as well. Since its like that, Ill take care of yourter generations for you, Bei Feng muttered to himself. No matter how one saw it, hed taken over another persons body. This was a karmic seed thatd been sowed.
After saying that, a powerful force of mental power gushed out of him and wrapped every part of his body as he inspected it.
This body was simply too advanced in years. If not for the System working together the Heaven Earth Lingqi to reconstruct it, even if I wanted to achieve a breakthrough with it, it would take a huge amount of effort. Fortunately, that effort has been saved.
With the age of this body, and the rate that the blood and Qi had deteoriated to, wanting to break through to the Xiantian realm was as difficult as trying to ascend to the heavens. But thankfully, after itd been reformed, the bone marrows ability to create new blood cells had improved by arge margin.
Large amounts of newly created blood continuously appeared, recing the old and lethargic blood.
Every soul was unique, and now that this body had changed the soul, the newly created blood was not the same as Lu Qintians original one.
By the time Bei Feng finished recing all of Lu Qintians blood, even a doctord only see that it waspletely different from before.
Bei Feng moved his body around but did not feel any difort at all. His body had merged perfectly with this new body. The only thing that he wasnt used to was that hed lost the power and strength that came from his original body.
Nodding with satisfaction, Bei Feng sat down cross-legged on the bed and formed numerous incredibly profound hand seals. Originally, the Heaven Earth Lingqi had already begun to disperse after the reformation waspleted. But as Bei Feng formed the hand seals, the Heaven Earth Lingqi shuddered and flooded towards him once again at an even more ferocious rate!
Howe father still hasnt broken through after so long? There wouldnt be an ident inside, would there?
Lu Huang still felt quite worried. Earlier, it was because hed felt that his father had reached the end of his lifespan, and there was nothing to be donethat was why he began to think about the inheritance. But now that there was some hope, and knowing that his father was making the final struggle inside, it would be a lie if he said that he wasnt worried. After all, as the youngest son, he had been doted on the most by his father since a young age.
Kong Quan felt the corners of his mouth twitch lightly. What do you mean by there wouldnt be an ident? Theres a 99.99 percent chance of things going wrong! In fact, if he managed to break through, that would be the ident! Throughout his entire career, hed never even heard of anyone who managed to achieve a breakthrough whilst struggling at deaths door at the end of their lifespan, hanging on by relying on medicine!
Lu Liang and Lu Baiyu were simrly filled with worries and anxiousness. All three brothers looked young, in their thirties and fourties; they were all talented individuals and hadrge amounts of resources. As such, all three brothers had already broken through to the thirdyer of the Hundred Year realm, and obtained 400 yearss worth of lifespan! So while they seemed young on the outside, even the youngest Lu Huang was over 50 years old.
Inside the room, Bei Fengs body was currently extremely stuffed after absorbing too much Heaven Earth Lingqi. The speed at which the second stage of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique absorbed Heaven Earth Lingqi wasparable to the peak thirdyer on Earth.
Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, break!
Bei Fengs voice rang out brightly. In that instant, a lock seemed to have been ripped apart. A horrifying blood and Qi aura instantly surged upwards!
The martial cultivators in the current era all practiced dual cultivating of the Qi and blood, unlocking the secrets of the human body!
As the saying went, grasping one path would result in the mastery of all paths. The cultivation methods here were esentially the same as Earths, only differing on minor points. Bei Feng only gave the matter a brief thought and directly chose the Tianmus cultivation style.
The first bodys secret that this cultivation method unlocked was the heart. Once it was unlocked, the heart would be over 10 times stronger than before. Furthermore, it would continue to grow stronger with time!
The powerful improved heart continuously pumped Qi and blood all over the body. The blood was as mercury, washing through the body over and over again, letting the body start to strengthen gradually.
Although hed seeded in breaking through, Bei Feng did not hurry to exit cultivation. He continued to revolve the cultivation method, solidifying up his foundations.
My god! Hes actually managed to break through even in such a state!
Kong Quans jaws nearly dropped onto the ground with shock. When Bei Fengs bright voice rang out, he as a slightly reputable doctor could naturally tell that the person who uttered that boisterous shout was in an excellent condition!
Yes! Father actually really managed to break through!
Lu Liang started crying from sheer joy.
This old fellows life is truly sturdy!
Zhu Mei cursed darkly with disbelief. The family business was something that the old man had built up himself. Now that he wasnt going to die, there was naturally no inheritance to speak of.
Grandpa is incredible! The heavens indeed keep a way out for the good people!
Lu Qilin jumped on the spot with joy. Grandpa doted on him the most, and every time he did something wrong and his father wanted to scold him, he would always run to his grandpa. The beloved old man was his greatest backer!
Time passed slowly. An hour had gone by, but there was no movement from inside the room. Everyone was in an extremely anxious state. ording to logic, Lu Qintian should have broken through long ago, so why wasnt he out yet?
Ge-ji!
Just as everyone was beginning to panic, thinking about barging into the room, the door suddenly opened and a 40-something years old middle-aged man walked out.
Father!
Grandpa!
The group of people immediately crowded over as soon as Bei Feng came out. Lu Qilins eyes widened with shock when he saw the handsome demeanor of his grandpa, and he could not help but to exim with shock, Pu, so it turns out that my dear grandpa was actually so handsome when he was young!
Peng!
Damn rascal, is that how you talk to your grandpa?
A ck line appeared across Lu Baiyus forehead as he pped a palm against the back of Lu Qilins head, causing thetter to stumble.
En. Prepare some Demonic Beast meat, Im going to take a bath first, Bei Feng muttered cooly, but his heart was filled with awkwardness. The moment hed assumed his new life, he was immediately greeted by a bunch of children and grandchildren; how could he not be shocked?
The crowd did not show any suspicion at his attitude as they noticed the look of lethargy and the stench on his clothes. Everyone immediately dispersed and began to make perparations.
Inside therge modern manor, a group of servants was running all over the ce in a fluster.
As for Bei Feng, he was soaking inside a pool, allowing the hot water to wash the stinky dirt off his body.
Looks like Ill still need a period of time to adjust myself to this body.
Bei Feng was not in a hurry. After all, this could be counted as starting a new life. As a person whod cultivated before, he naturally understood the importance of a good foundation.
This body obviously still needed a period of time before it could recover to its peak state. The first thing that needed to be done was topletely rece the old and lethargic Qi and blood in the body.
Unknowingly, Bei Feng fell into a deep sleep as he rxed inside the hot spring. The moon slowly climbed over the treetops, and Bei Feng finally opened his eyes and stretchedzily. As he did so, loud crackling sounds like fireworks popping off sounded out from his bones.
Old Master, Young Master and the rest are waiting for you to start the meal.
There were people who stood guard outside the door constantly, and when they saw that Bei Feng had fallen asleep, nobody came in to disturb him. At this time, when they heard him waking up, a butler came in with a towel and some clothes.
En.
Bei Feng nodded and stood up as he put on the clothes that were prepared for him. The clothes fitted him exceptionally well; the green robes were sewn in a way simr to the Han style clothing on Earth. Although the robe did not look very fancy from the outside, it was actually made from the beast skin of a Hundred Year secondyer Demonic Beast.
Bei Feng had already incorporated Lu Qintians memories, and was naturally exceptionally familiar with the manor. Without any hesitation, he directly took the lead and walked in front.
The night sky was extremely enchanting this night. Three purple moons hung high up in the sky, each one the size of a horse carriage.
Chapter 490: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 1)
Chapter 490: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 1)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Purple moonlight cascaded down across thend, and numerous streams of purple ster energy seeped into Bei Fengs body. A cool and icy feeling spreaded through him, causing his cells to grow stronger.
What favorable natural conditions. The Heaven Earth Lingqi is dense, and even the moonlight contains a strange energy.
Bei Feng sighed with amazement. Although basking in this moonlight a few times wouldnt result in any significant effects, if absorbed over an extensive period of, say, decades, even the most ordinary people who could not cultivate would have greatly strengthened bodies!
Father.
Grandpa!
As soon as he stepped into the dining room, over 10 people stood up excitedly and called out to him.
Haha, alright, everyone sit down and eat.
Bei Feng nodded with a light smile and assumed his seat at the head of the table.
The dishes on the table was extremely sumptious, and most of them were Demonic Beasts meat at the thirdyer of the Hundred Year realm. There was even fourthyer Demonic Beasts meat avable.
Apart from the sounds of chewing and swallowing, there were no other sounds from the table. The previous owner of this body had set a rule that no one should talk during meals.
Bei Feng ate at a measured speed, and only ate the thirdyer Demonic Beasts meat. The fourthyer Demonic Beasts meat was still too powerful for his body to handle for now.
These Demonic Beasts meat had been obtained from hunting teams, whod obtained it from the Heaven Connecting Tower. The prices of the meat were not low, and just the food on this table, if ced in an inn or a restaurant, would cost upwards of 10,000 HCD!
The purchasing power of money was still very strong, and 10,000 dors could allow an ordinary family of three to livefortably for several years.
The local Demonic Beasts on Tianmu had all been ssified as protected animals and a huge region had been drawn up to protect them, which meant that hunters could only hunt those inside the Heaven Connecting Towers.
After eating, Bei Feng thought for a moment and announced, From tomorrow onwards, all matters of thepany will be handed to my first and second son to handle. As for you, Lu Huang, until you stop being such a good for nothing bum and disappointing me, you will only get to enjoy thepanys dividends. You will not get a say in any of the other matters of the corporation.
Now that hedpletely taking over Lu Qintians memories, he naturally understood the characters of his sons.
Lu Liang had a steady and calm character, and he did things in a measured way without panic. Lu Baiyu was more brash and clever, and tended to be more on the scheming side. With one more reserved and one aggressive, the twos characters and management styles just so happened toplement each other.
As for Lu Huang, Bei Feng waspletely speechless with regards to him. This rascal was a typical silkpants young master. From young, hed gotten into more trouble than could be counted. For this little troublemaker, he would just let him live on the dividends and grow old with that.
Father, youre now even fitter and more vigorous, and under your lead, the corporation will surely improve another level.
Thats right, Father, Big Brother and I are still not ready!
Father! No matter what, Lu Huang is still your son, surely you cant be so biased! If first and second brothers are going to be in charge of thepany, Lu Huang should at least be ced as a manager or something.
Bei Feng snorted coldly and said, Shut your mouth, when is your turn to meddle in my Lu Familys affairs? Dont think that Ive really grown muddled over the years. Do you think that I wouldnt know how much benefits youve siphoned behind my back to your family?
His words did not conceal anything as he stared fiercely at Zhu Mei, causing thetter to break out in cold sweat.
Father...
Bei Feng harrmphed in an exasperated tone, and stated directly, Dont say anything. Im extremely disappointed in you. Since youve chosen to be a useless silkpants, then you should act like one! Dont think about fighting for power. But if you really dont want to continue like this, then go and start working in thepany from the bottom level and rise up! Remember that your surname is Lu, not Zhu!
Everyone fell silent, like a bunch of cicadas in the dead of the winter. Nobody had expected that the old master would suddenly erupt so suddenly with rage. And this demeanor was much fiercer than before!
I understand, Father.
Lu Huang lowered his head sadly. Never had he thought that the father who doted on him so much would scold him so furiously.
Bei Feng turned his face away from Lu Huang and said huffily, Alright, you may go back first. Tell me your decision after youve thought through it; do not disappoint me.
Father, isnt it too harsh to treat Third Brother like this...? Lu Liang asked apprehensively.
Ive doted on him too much in the past. Since he wascking in both learning and practical ability, its still not a problem to raise an idle person given the power and fortune of our Lu Family. But if he wants to hold power, then he needs to disy some proper capabilities, and not end up a wastrel losing all the fortune that Ive umted!
This was actually what the original Lu Qintian had felt as well. Bei Feng only spoke it in a more direct manner.
Bei Feng looked towards Lu Qilin andmanded harshly, Qilin, your talent is not bad, but youre too rxed andzy. From today onwards, until you break through to the thirdyer of the Hundred Year realm, youre barred from going outside to fool around.
Ah?
Lu Qilin eyes grew wide with shock. Hed just beenughing about the plight of his third uncle a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, the fire had burned to his doorstep already. In that moment, he could only nod dumbly.
Lu Qintians authority in the family was absolute. The decisions he made very rarely changed, so Lu Qilin did not dare to protest at all.
Ai, I finally understand now that authority and wealth really mean nothingpared to lifespan. Im a person thatd barely bypassed the gates of hell. Now, I finally understood that everything boils down to strength. Strength also equals to lifespan and wealth, Bei Feng suddenly said with a sigh.
Father, youve just broken through a short moment ago, and theres still a lot of time. Im sure youll be able to cultivate to a higher realm!
Everyone immediately poured their support for him. However, none of them felt good about his chances deep in their hearts. Perhaps this time could be considered a lucky breakthrough, but who knew about the next time?
Ive decided. Next month, Ill be inviting the martial experts that the corporation had hired to follow me into the Heaven Connecting Tower to look for our own opportunities, Bei Feng announced casually. However, his words were like a heavy bombshell for the crowd!
Father! You cant, the Heaven Connecting Tower is too dangerous! Its still fine to let our experts go in, but how could you risk yurself like that!?
Exactly, Grandpa, we will definitely cultivate well and find a Nature Fruit for you.
Everyone was extremely flustered at this point as they hurriedly advised him to change his mind.
What kind of joke was this? The old man had only managed to hold on to his life by the skin of his teeth, barely breaking through at thest second. However, now that the danger was over, he wanted to go running into the Heaven Connecting Tower? Did he feel that his life was too long and wanted to die?
Lu Qintian had never entered the Heaven Connecting Tower in his life. Not to mention a dangerous ce like the Heaven Connecting Tower; hed never even fought anyone before! Even if there were skilled experts to protect him, such a venture was still too dangerous.
Every year, countless people entered the Heaven Connecting Towers and never came out. Apart from very few Heaven Connecting Towers whose internal worlds had been controlled and developed, most of the other Heaven Connecting Towers were still iparably dangerous and wild.
Ive made my decision; theres no need to talk about this anymore.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows and directly turned around and left.
The others were left staring at each other speechlessly. Looks like the old man had been shocked insane by his near-death experience.
Everyone felt extremely exasperated. At this point, they could only do their best to aodate him. But nobody knew what they would meet inside the Heaven Connecting Tower, and even if they made the best preperations possible, there was still a veryrge possibility to end uppletely wiped out.
Father has changed quite drastically this time after waking up.
En, hed be more domineering now; but, since father has decided on entering the Heaven Connecting Tower, lets go back to thepany and choose some loyal candidates.
Lu Liang and Lu Baiyu discussed seriously with their heads aching. For an old man who only managed to break through to the secondyer at almost 100 years old, what was all this sudden talk...
Bei Feng could not be bothered about what these people thought. Without further thought, he returned to his own room. Lighting a stick of fragrant candle, he sat down cross-legged and shut his eyes.
Thick smoke rose up from the candle, but it wasnt irritating to the nose at all. Instead, the smell caused ones mental power to feel extremelyfortable. It also had an effect on helping ones blood and Qi to circte more smoothly.
This candle was made from a special spirit herb that came from the Heaven Connecting Tower. It took a hundred years to produce, and each one was worth 10,000 HCD. It was extremely useful for for cultivation.
Bei Feng sank into a meditative state. He cleared himself of all emotions, and his blood and Qi revolved by itself.
His powerful heart thumped strongy, and each pump pushedrge amounts of blood around his body. At the same time, every strand of Qi that flowed into his heart would grow less by a bit. However, his blood and Qi grew purer.
The martial legacy in this world had a long history, and many positive points could be taken from it. It did not distinguish between Qi and blood, and directly merged them together. The explosive strength of this energy was much greater than just purely Qi refining or body refining, rising by over 30 percent!
Although 30 percent did not seem like much, it had an effect simr to suppressing all other cultivators of the same realm. Furthermore, the speed at which such a cultivator regenerated their energy was much faster than normal cultivators by arge portion.
This was also why Bei Feng had chosen to continue using this worlds cultivation method. Although he was only at the secondyer of the Hundred Year realm, even thirdyer cultivators would not be his match!
After all, Bei Feng still had three Third Stage Star Gods on his soul, and each one of them was no weaker than the thirdyer Hundred Year realm cultivators in this world!
At this time, within his soul, a ster acupoint shone with a faint light. In the outside world, numerous strands of Extreme Yin ster energy flowed into his ster acupoint.
In just a short while, the Extreme Yin Star God was already full. Atop the Star Gods crown, a finger-sized strand of purple energy appeared and slithered like a small snake into his body.
This trace of ster energy seemed to have been purified by the Star God, and it stabbed forcefully into Bei Fengs body like a sharp needle.
The body that was in the metamorphosis stage began to swallow this energy ravenously; the cells began to crystallize, fill up with energy, and then split into new cells.
The purple energy did not let off his bones as well as it swam through his skeleton, finally disappearing into his marrow.
Bei Feng first felt a bone-piercing pain, followed by an icy chill and a numbness that felt like he was being electrocuted. After that, a searing heat emanated from inside his bones as if his bone marrow was on fire!
Huge drops of sweat appeared on Bei Fengs face, dripping down from his chin. If he took off his shirt now, one would see that his spine protuded from his back! His skin was also hot enough to fry shrimps on it!
This was Bei Fengs attempt to reforge his bone marrow, and improve his blood production ability. At this moment, his spine was raised up like the head of a dragon, savage as it could be.
The entire backbone was pressed against his skin, and intense heat rose from it.
Bei Fengs expression did not change. This kind of pain was nothingpared to the cutting of his soul, and it was not enough to cause him to flinch.
Fresh blood flowed out of the pores of his skin, and the Demonic Beasts meat that hed just eaten was put to work as his body grew stronger at an extremely rapid speed.
At the end of the day, he had indeed broken through at a very old age. Although hed managed to break through in the end, and the thick medicinal Qi as well as Heaven Earth Lingqi together with the gray mist had allowed him to reform his body, it was still just an empty shell at the end of the day. Right now, Bei Feng was beginning to nourish this empty shell back to a strong state.
Chapter 491: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 2)
Chapter 491: Arrangements, And Entering The Heaven Connecting Tower (Part 2)
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This was a process of Bei Feng recing the declining cells in his body and bones. The quality of this purple energy was very high, and it was extremely beneficial to the body.
Bei Feng slowly opened his eyes and spat out a cold breath.
Ayer of dirt as well as congealed blood had already appeared on his body. This body had been simply too old, and the amount of impurities in it was extremely high.
If he wanted topletely rece the cells, blood, and bones, it would still require a long period of time. This was why hed decided to only go out the next month.
This also followed a calender of years and months. The only difference was that a year here was equivalent to 1095 Earth days. In other words, one year here was three years on Earth. So, a month herested 90 days, and a day had 72 hours.
There was still more than half a month left until the next month, and to Bei Feng, this time was already sufficient.
Time passed slowly, day by day. Bei Fengs appetite also grew, and he needed to consumerge amounts of Demonic Beasts meat every day. Of course, the results were also great.
Bei Feng had alreadypletely stabilized his cultivation at the secondyer of the Hundred Year realm, and his body seemed to have entered a second round of puberty. His height grew from 1.6 meters to the current 1.75 meters. His body also no longer reeked of the decaying aura somon among old people.
The entire Lu Family were leftpletely speechless by this abrupt change. Nobody expected that Lu Qintians transformation would be so huge. It was so drastic as to be likened to meeting a ghost in broad daylight; never before had anyone seen a person undergo such drastic changes after breaking through to the secondyer of the Hundred Year realm.
Today happened to be the first day of the new month. Bei Feng walked out of the yard with a set of clean new robes on his body as he watched the ensemble of men and vehicles below.
This manor-style building was 572 meters tall, but it only had three levels. At this moment, Bei Feng was standing atop the rooftop garden.
Numerous stalks of Grade 1 spirit herbs were scattered all over the garden, and at the center, there was a 100 meters tall Golden Silk Jade Flesh Tree, a Grade 4 spirit nt. At this time, the gardens spirit herbs were all blooming resplendently with flowers, and a clear floral fragrance filled the air.
Father, let mee with you.
Lu Liang and the rest walked over with worried expressions.
Bei Feng turned around and instructed seriously, No need, you just need to concentrate on taking care of thepany along with your brother. The two of you must work hand in hand; without any one of you, thepany will not be able to maintain its current state. Do not take those shareholders to be meekmbs; each and every one of them are actually ferocious wolves d in sheep clothing! The moment you show any weakness, they will pounce on you and strip your bones bare! Your character is reserved, while your younger brother is brash and scheming. Communicate well if you meet any troubles.
Understood. Lu Liang hurriedly lowered his head and nodded. He then turned around and introduced, Father, this teams experts are extremely loyal to us and can be trusted. Nine of them are powerful experts at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm, while the team captain is a powerhouse at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm.
Old Master.
The 10-man team all bowed respectfully and greeted Bei Feng.
These people were all children who had been taken in by the Lu Family from a young age, sponsored through school and taught martial arts. They were equivalent to the Lu Familys private troops.
En. The trip to the Heaven Connecting Tower this time will be dangerous and unpredictable. Those who wish to leave, do so now. This old one will not stop you.
Bei Feng nodded lightly as he measured the small group before him.
The 10 men did not move at all in response to the question. From a young age, they had been taught that the Lu Family members were people they needed to protect with their lives.
Very good, since everyone is so dedicated, I shall be rewarding everyone one million dors when we return. The team captain shall receive two million, Bei Feng dered with a satisfied smile.
We swear to protect the old masters safety with our lives!
The 10 men bowed as a shocking killing intent rose into the air along with their shouts.
The corners of Bei Fengs mouth twitched lightly as he looked at this scene. These people had clearly been brainwashed. But was the Lu Family wrong to do this? Bei Feng did not think so.
The kids that the family had taken in were all orphans who had no one to care for them. The Lu Family raised them, clothed them, gave them food and a roof, as well as education and resources. The resources needed to nurture them were also not a small amount. Perhaps the motive of the Lu Family in doing so was not pure, but at the end of the day, they had indeed cared for these kids and gave them a life withoutck of food and clothing.
There was nock of immoral people on Tianmu; at the very least, they had not mistreated the kids. At this point, it was difficult to judge the actions of the Lu Family right or wrong.
The few of you, stand by and wait for my orders first.
Yes!
Lu Liang instructed them, and the 10 men quickly left in an orderly manner.
Father, let the experts block for you if theres any trouble; you must not take any unnesary risks.
Lu Liang felt an intense headache with regards to Bei Fengs stubborness. The whole family had tried to dissaude him countless times throughout thest few days, but the old man remained unmoved. At this time, they could only shake their heads and ept his decision.
Dont worry, I know when to retreat and advance.
Bei Feng nodded casually, not worried in the least.
Father, this is a spatial ring with three cubic meters of space inside. There are some spirit pills and energy fluids inside, a few quantum bombs, and antidotes to some known poisons. Please keep it properly; dont let others find it.
Lu Liang took out a silver white ring from his pocket with a heartaching expression and passed it to Bei Feng.
Was it possible not to feel any heartache? The price of a single self-fitting spatial ring of three cubic meters space was over 300 million dors! In addition, the three small quantum bombs cost another 200 miliion. Therge assortment of pills and medicine was worth over 100 millon. Just this little ring itself was worth over an eigth of the entire Lu Familys fortune!
The Lu Familys wealth was mainly in their business, and they naturally could not have so much liquid funds. The money to buy the stuff in this ring had even been raised by using a few of their restaurants as coteral!
Alright.
Bei Feng nodded with some shock. His powerful mental power immediately dove into the ring and left a mental imprint.
In an instant, a three cubic meter space opened up before his mental power. Numerous test tubesy inside, every single one filled with energy fluids meant to assist one with cultivation. There was also a box of Fasting Pills for emergency use. Each Fasting Pill could allow a Hundred Year realm Second Layer cultivator not to eat for three days. There were also some fresh clothes inside for him to change into.
Lu Liang led the way, showing Bei Feng to the side of the warehouse where the group of 10 were ready and waiting for him. Several maically suspended cars were parked at the side.
Soon, under the worried eyes of Lu Liang, five cars rose into the air and quickly disappeared into the distance.
Bei Feng sat atop the maic suspension car without a shred of nervousness on his face. Instead, he looked at his surroundings with interest. Although hed already looked over Lu Qintians memories, seeing this amazing world through his own eyes was even more shocking.
Thousand meters tall buildings could be seen everywhere, towering into the sky. Large numbers of floating cars cruised through the sky in a surprisingly systematic manner.
Bei Fengs destination was Tianhuang City, which was arge distance away. Tianhuang City was one of the 365 small-tiered cities, and was ranked 182nd.
The 365 Heaven Connecting Towers were ranked ording to the danger level and the level of resources within them.
Tianhuang City depended on the trade of a special species of warbeasts called Tianhuang beasts for a living. These warbeasts wereparable to Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators when they reached adulthood, and their battle power was so great that they could even bepared to the most top-tier experts in that realm.
Most importantly, these warbeasts were extremely easy to tame within the first year of their lives. After that, it would be nearly impossible to subdue them, and they would rather die than submit.
Bei Feng sat in the floating car and looked downwards. The speed of these vehicles was extremely impressive as they could travel at supersonic speed.
Apart from Bei Feng, there were two other guards on the car with him. Their age was not highthey were only about 40 years old. The fact that they had already trained to the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm by this age was already very good. The leader of this small team was an extremely talented genius, projected to have the chance to reach the Thousand Year realm before he reached a hundred years old!
Bei Feng had asked for the young leaders name and learnt that it was Lu Bu. When hed first heard this name, he almost burst outughing on the spot, and only managed to control himself with great effort.
This fellows name was exactly like a historical character in his previous world. If he ended up like the other Lu Bu 1 , that would be really crazy.
The other person was a woman named Lu Bing. Her strength was at the peak of the Third Layer, and she could break through at any time.
Very quickly, Bei Fengs group arrived at the airport and boarded a flying battleship towards Tianhuang City.
These flying battleships could travel at speeds up to five times the speed of sound, and were extremely suitable for long-distance flights. However, the price of riding on one was extremely exorbitant. Bei Fengs group spent nearly 200,000 HCD just for this trip.
Travelling at five times the speed of sound, it only took five to six hours to reach their destination. Looking down from the battleship, one could see the outline of an enormous city spread out before them. With just a casual nce, it was enough to tell that this city was at least 10 timesrger than the county!
Tianhuang City was the heart of the surrounding counties, and the number of people living in it exceeded 130 million. The city was extremely grand and glorious to look upon.
Well rest here for the night. Tomorrow, well be heading for the Heaven Connecting Tower, Bei Feng instructed as he led the group and walked into the hotel that their cars had stopped in front of.
After a sumptous dinner, Bei Feng retreated to his suite. This suite was extremely spacious and there were two rooms inside. A night in this suite cost a neat 5,000 HCD, and was considered to be very expensive. Some of the cheaper hotels only cost 100 HCD for a night. However, Bei Feng naturally wasnt going to lose hisfort over some expenses. After all, he had plenty of money.
Bei Feng went into the innermost room to rest, while two members of his team stood guard outside.
The Yin-Yang Schools legacy is really not simple. And this is just a small part of the legacy. If I had theplete legacy... the value would be inestimable! Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The Yin-Yang Schools legacy had been remembered and kept close by Bei Feng in his soul. He knew that this was an extremely valuable treasure since just the trantion of it required over 100,000 experience points.
This portion of the legacy portended to the art of astronomy, using the stars to calcte fortune and disaster. Some types of curses and spells were recorded as well, along with the methods to build a proper stargazing tower to attract the ster energy of the universe.
The moment Bei Feng saw the materials required to build a stargazing tower, he instantly felt that he was an extremely poor ghost with nothing to his name. The materials required to build this stargazing tower were simply too expensive!
It was true that this had these materials, but with the Lu Familys capabilities, they would not be able to buy even a single core material required to build the stargazing tower!
Its still too far-fetched to think about the stargazing tower. Theres no way to hurry it. In contrast, these curses are much easier to reach an initial understanding of.
Bei Feng spat out a breath of air in a sigh. Everything needed resources; if he really stayed inside the Lu Family all day, he might need another two or three years to recover to the strength that he had previously possessed!
Bei Feng opened the window and sat down cross-legged, making sure that his entire body was enveloped in the purple moonlight that cascaded through the window. At this time, numerous streaks of purple energy flowed into his body.
The night passed peacefuly. After a quick breakfast, Bei Feng led everyone out and travelled towards the Heaven Connecting Tower.
This was the first time that Bei Feng had seen the Heaven Connecting Tower. The dull ck tower was a thousand zhang tall, and a huge variety of engravings of flowers, birds, fish, bugs, and flying beasts could be seen on its walls.
The Heaven Connecting Tower was wrapped in an ancient aura, evidence of the marks that time had left behind on it.
Chapter 492: Hundred Break Mountain Range
Chapter 492: Hundred Break Mountain Range
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Heaven Conntecting Tower was only a thousand zhang tall, but standing before it, anyone would feel a heart-palpitating feeling as blood rushed to their heads. Everyone fell in line and lined up properly without being asked to.
A 10-zhang-tall metal door stood in front of the Heaven Connecting Tower, and a spacious hally behind it.
Countless cultivators were flooding in towards this area from every direction. These cultivators strength ranged from the Second Layer of the Hundred Year realm to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. With just a casual nce, it was obvious that this crowd could be counted by the tens of thousands!
There were over a hundred counters inside therge hall, and each one was attended by a beautifuldy to assist the huge group of people to register and process their entry qualifications.
On one side of the Heaven Connecting Tower was a hundred meter tall wall which radiated a fuzzy light. The wall looked like an illusory mirror, and people constantly stepped into it and disappeared.
Two old men sat at the sides of the wall cross-legged, with their eyes closed as if everything here had nothing to do with them.
However, Bei Feng could sense an immensely terrifying aura from their bodies, and it was obvious that these two were not people that he could oppose.
Hm?
As Bei Fengs mental power swept past the two old men, the both of them opened their eyes at the same time. Golden light shone from their eyes, extending over 3 cun long. Their terrifying aura instantly caused the bustling hall to fall silent.
The two old men scanned through the crowd, with alert and doubt intermixed. The mental power that they had felt was exceedingly strong.
Fortunately, I was standing far away enough from them. So these two old fellows are both Thousand Year Kings? The Martial Alliance is quite something to ce Thousand Year Kings at the entrance of every Heaven Connecting Tower!
Bei Fengs heart thumped furiously. The two old mens spirit sense was exceedingly strong, and he had almost been caught by them. Luckily, the range that his mental power could reach had increased after his soul tempering, managing to stretch 800 meters out. He was also hidden within the crowd, and was thus missed.
But as he thought about it again, Bei Feng felt that his guess was not too probable. At the very least, there definitely werent any Thousand Year Kings at the Heaven Connecting Towers in the county.
Looks like only small-scale cities and above have Thousand Year Kings guarding them, Bei Feng evaluated silently.
Even a First Layer Thousand Year King was an existence equivalent to the Transcendent realms strength. Although this world was rich in resources, Thousand Year Kings were still not cabbages that could be found on the sides of the streets!
Even if the Martial Alliance has many Thousand Year Kings, their main focus should be ced on the few top-ranked towers. But two of them had actuallye here? Looks like there might be some kind of special purpose to their presence.
Bei Feng did not think too much about the matter, and was also naturally unqualified to be affected by it. Although the Lu Coporation looked powerful, it was a force that did not even have a single Thousand Year King. They were naturally not privy to such information. After all, this world was ruled by the strong.
With so many counters processing the entry procedures, they were naturally very efficient. Bei Fengs group did not wait long, and it was soon their turn.
It costs 10,000 HCD for each person to enter for a day. The alternative is to give up 20 percent of whatever profits you gathered in the tower, thedy at the counter stated ndly. Although a smile hung on her face, her tone was bored and cold.
Ill choose the first option, Bei Feng said directly without thinking. The first option was naturally more suitable for him since many things could not be bought with money.
This is your identification, please keep it properly. We will calcte the cost based on the amount of time youve spent inside when youe back out.
The girl did not waste any words and directly scanned the wrist watches on Bei Feng and the rests hand. After their data was recorded, she went on to stamp a mark on each persons hand.
Interesting.
Bei Feng smiled lightly as he observed the faint energy ripples along the lines of the strange mark stamped onto his palm. Without further dy, he directly led the team away and stepped through the illusory wall.
As though stepping through a curtain of water, Bei Fengs eyes were blinded by an intense light for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he had walked down from an altar that was a few kilometers long.
Forming a team to kill a Third Layer Hundred Year realm Migu Pig, only two slots remaining! Hundred Year realm peak Third Layer cultivators have priority!
Buying Fourth Layer Earth Dragon tooths, three million HCD each, sellers with more stocks have priority!
Looking for Heavenly Fragrant Fruits, four million HCD each!
Do not miss it, Auburn Mushrooms only for 10,000 HCD a jin!
The moment Bei Feng set foot in the ce, he was instantly greeted by the bustling noise of people advertizing their wares.
Bei Feng was instantly stunned speechless by the sight. This ce waspletely different from what hed imagined. Instead of a vast wilderness with no other humans around, hed arrived at a huge city!
This altar was the most prosperous and bustling part of the city. Numerous stalls could be seen all over the ce, andrge numbers of cultivators lined both sides of the road,ying their wares before them on the ground as they called out to the passers-by.
Not far away was arge group of guides trying to grab onto the newbies. The entire scene caused Bei Feng to feel like he might have transmigrated into a virtual reality game.
The Heaven Earth Lingqi here is much stronger than outside!
Bei Feng took a deep breath and eximed internally as the dense Heaven Earth Lingqi flowed into his nostrils.
The higher a Heaven Connecting Tower was ranked, the thicker the Heaven Earth Lingqi inside was. The resources inside would be more abundant as well. The most valuable treasure found here so far was a Spirit Crystal Tree.
The Spirit Crystal Tree grew onrge scale spirit veins, and was a divine nt that could help cultivators break through to the Thousand Year realm! However, from the time the tower was open to the outside until now, this species of tree had only appeared less than 100 times!
Although the number 100 seemed high, whenpared to the thousands of years that the tower had been open for already, the chances of them appearing was low to an incredible extent!
And every time a Spirit Crystal Tree was discovered, a blood bath always apanied the find. Apart from fighting being forbidden within the city itself, there were basically no other rules in the tower!
That was because, the presence of a Spirit Crystal Tree did not just mean an opportunity for people to break through to the Thousand Year realm, it also meant the discovery of a huge spirit vein or a spirit stone mine!
Bei Fengs group did not waste any time, and after rejecting a horde of sales people, they made their way to the wilderness.
After so many years of development, arge portion of this massive space had already been scouted and mapped. However, even greater portions were unknown no-mansnd.
Bei Fengs target was precisely the no-mansnd. Although more dangerous, the profit margin was greater. While it might be safer to stay within the developed zones, the chance of obtaining anything was basically nonexistent. Everything had already been picked clean and swept through countless times by the predesors.
There werent any floating cars or anything of the sort in this space. Instead, people relied on tamed Scarlet Eagles to travel around. These eagles had great speed, able to fly at three times the speed of sound. Their endurance was also very strong, making them great steeds suitable for long-distance flights.
The only thing was that the price was extremely shocking as well. Renting one cost 10,000 HCD, and each eagle could only seat two people at most.
After locating the beast rental hub, Bei Fengs group departed on the backs of several Scarlet Eagles, spending 60,000 HCD in total.
This was what it truly meant to spend money like water. The high-grade spirit herbs and Demonic Beasts were very expensive as well.
But there was no need to worry about intion since spirit stones were a hard currency on Tianmu. A single piece of low grade spirit stone was worth over 10,000 HCD, and most of the time, a low grade spirit stone would not even be traded for 10,000 HCD.
Bei Feng currently had 300 million HCD on him, so he wasnt worried at all.
Three dayster, the Scarlet Eaglesnded on the border of the developednd. A group of workers hurriedly ran out and led the eagles away to feed and rest. Here, all the tamed Scarlet Eagles were monopolized by a single power.
This space was stationed with government troops permanently, and each batch of soldiers would be switched every three years.
Yin!
Hou!
The roars of countless species of beasts rang out continuously from beyond the border. Under the nket of twinkling stars, the faraway mountains looked like huge giants standing shoulder to shoulder.
This area was the most extreme end of the developed areas in the tower. Further out would be a vastnd of unknown.
This was thest supply stop for therge groups of cultivators. At the same time, the acquisition industry here was also very developed. Many rich and powerful organizations and merchants waited here, unting their great wealth to buy up the resources the cultivators gathered back. After returning from the trip beyond the border, most of the cultivators chose to sell their harvest here.
Many dealers were stationed here, specifically buying Demonic Beast parts and materials. All kinds of weapon stores lined the streets, and this ce which should have been a bleary border town was actually iparably prosperous!
The endless stretch of mountains beyond the border was known as the Hundred Break Mountain Range. All kinds of Demonic Beasts lived within it, and even Thousand Year realm Demonic Beastsy within. It was a ce fraught with dangers and opportunities.
This mountain range was extremely vast, and stretched on for an unknown number of kilometers. The favorable conditions of thend gave birth to countless wondrous treasures.
All kinds of spirit herbs, valuable Demonic Beasts, and resources were abundant.
Bei Fengs group did not continue rushing in. It was already dark now, and the group was not in a hurry. After being on the road for so many days, their condition was not very good as well. Bei Feng decided to rest for a night before continuing.
Entering the mountain range at night was not an act of bravery but stupidity. Nightime was when most Demonic Beasts were the most active. If one did not know the terrain and environment well, it was easy to suffer a great loss.
Bei Feng naturally would not make such a mistake. After booking a room, when everyone had taken a bath and rested, the group walked out of the hotel.
The number of people walking around the brightly lit streets at night was not low. Most of them were First Layer Hundred Year realm practitioners. These people were not soldiers; they were construction workers to build new territories.
The fragrance of all kinds of delicious food drifted into Bei Fengs nose as he walked, stirring up his appetite.
Bei Feng walked into a restaurant on the side of the streets, with the 10 guards following closely beside him.
Bei Feng walked up to a middle-aged man and asked, Boss, what specialties do you have here?
This middle-aged man had an honest face but his cultivation was quite low, and could only bepared to the Evolved Jing cultivators on Earth.
Sir, our lotus prawns and clear sky albatross are dishes that every customer here would definitely order. We also have a specialty wine called the hundred flowers wine.
The middle-aged man smiled and led Bei Feng to a table.
Bei Feng smiled and said carefreely, Alright, Ill have a set of those and some vegetable side dishes.
This feeling was simr to eating at a roadside store back on Earth.
Coming up!
The middle-aged man nodded and hurried away.
Bei Feng smiled and said to the tense guards, The few of you, theres no need to be so nervous. Rx a littlethis is the city, and there wont be any danger here.
Old Masters safety cannot be taken lightly, and we need to be prepared for the unexpected. We cannot let down our guard in any circumstances, Lu Bu said gruffly, his face one of stoic conviction.
Chapter 493: Frenzied Demonic Beast
Chapter 493: Frenzied Demonic Beast
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng shook his head helplessly and allowed them to do as they wished.
Were still in the city, there arent any dangers here. How about this: well split the team into two groupsthe first will eat with me and the rest can pack the food back to the hotel to eat after that.
Bei Feng was not a heartless person, so after some thought, he came up with this suggestion.
Many thanks, Old Master.
Lu Bu did not decline this time. Giving some instructions rapidly, five people sat beside Bei Feng and began to order their food as well while Lu Bu and the rest guarded around him.
The restaurants cooks were very efficient; in a short moment, arge te of lotus shrimps and a clear sky albatross was served.
The lotus shrimp looked like a cross between a lobster and a crab, but its taste was incredibly delightful. This was especially the case for the shrimp roe. The roe was smooth and greasy, and tasted absolutely divine. These shrimps were only as big as an adults fist but they were extremely strong creatures, and were considered Grade 2 Demonic Beasts. One could easily fight 10 ordinary people on Earth without much trouble.
The other te was lined with eight roasted clear sky albatrosses. This kind of Demonic Beast mainly ate nuts and dew, and without needing many supplementary ingredients, theplete taste of the dish could be brought out perfectly.
The vat of Hundred Flowers Wine was only one jin heavy, but it was more costly than all the dishes on the tablebined!
This wine was a special brew made with a type of honey, which was formed from a hundred different kinds of spirit flower nectar gathered by Hunderd Year realm Second Layer ck Bees, followed by aplicated process of fermentation.
The wines texture was thick like jello; it was extremely light and gentle. Its clear fragrance lingered in the mouth like a breath of natural wind. The sweet aroma of the wine rose up into the nose like the mild redolence of a sea of flowers. Each flowers taste was distinct and unique, like flower buds blooming together on the tongue.
Finally, when it was swallowed, the clear and cool wine burst out with an intense scorch, like a ze of fire rising in the stomach.
The wine tasted exceptionally light yet was strong once swallowed. There wasnt any nose-piercing odor that typically apanied strong alcohol.
Bei Feng was extremely satisfied with this meal. Although the restaurant was a small establishment, their craftsmanship was impressive. The food was highly nutricious for martial artists; for someone like Bei Feng, who was at the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm, it was very satisfying.
After eating, Bei Feng returned to the hotel and sat down cross-legged. All the old cells in his body had beenpletely reced already. If one used a microscope to observe his cells now, they would see that every single one was filled with energy and densely packed, like the seeds in a ripe pomegranate.
His blood and Qi was the same. After a long period of refinement, and eatingrge amounts of Demonic Beast meat to nourish his body, the blood-creating function of his bone marrow had improved by a great amount. Lu Qintians original set of blood had beenpletely removed by now.
The new batch of blood was filled with vitality and strength, and was as thick as mercury!
His skeleton was originally a dull white in color, but now, a faint light was shinning from it, and it had a jade-like luster.
Ivepletely stabilized the foundations of this body. The next step will be to break past the Hundred Year realm Second Layers primary stage, Bei Feng muttered to himself.
What he sought at this point was not speed, but stability!
If not for that, Bei Feng could easily cultivate to the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. But that was useless to him.
Its a pity about my secret art.
Bei Feng sighed with some pity. The Mixed Yuan Body secret art was extremely useful, and increased his chances of staying alive by arge portion.
And when he thought about the spatial ring that hed lost, even his balls began to ache! There was the Illumination God Tree inside it!
Shaking his head, Bei Feng did not continue thinking about the matter. The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached.
This Yin-Yang legacy is instead very suitable for me. Its just a pity that theres no one to guide me in it, and Ill need to rely on myself to understand it.
Bei Feng felt like he was looking at a mountain of treasures butcked the ability to retrieve it. The entire manual had beenpletely memorized by him, but memorizing andprehending were two entirely different matter.
The Yin-Yang manual contained arge amount of wondrous and profound techniques, causing Bei Feng to drool endlessly. But unfortunately, without anyone to guide him, he could only rely on himself to try to decipher the techniques.
The more he looked at this Yin-Yang manual, the more he liked it. The techniques inside made full use of ster energy, which meant that itplemented very well his Minor Dark Sky Breathing Technique.
But its fine, I should be able to gain an initial mastery in it soon.
Bei Feng was not anxious about it. During this period of recovery, he could take some time toprehend the manual.
The Yin-Yang legacy focused mainly on mental power and ster energy techniques, and the moment Bei Feng gained an initial mastery of it, hisbat ability would immediately skyrocket.
Early the next morning, Bei Feng opened his eyes. Although he hadnt slept at all the previous night, his mental state was unprecedentedly good. Using meditation to rece sleeping, Bei Feng was in a state simr to cultivation the entire night.
The blood and Qi in his body was circting the entire night, nourishing his body.
Set out!
Bei Feng waved his hand and all the guards gathered near Bei Feng.
The group stuck closely together as they stepped foot into the Hundred Break Mountain Range!
The mountain range was filled with tall trees that covered the sky. 99 percent of the sun was blocked by the thick foliage, and countless vines wound around the trees like huge pythons.
Strange cries and roars rang out in the forest from time to time, causing ones heart to grow uneasy.
But Bei Fengs group did not even hesitate as they marched forward steadily. Two guards scouted the way ahead, while Bei Feng moved in the middle with eight others surrounding him.
They were still at the outer fringes of the mountain range, and there naturally werent any Demonic Beasts that could cause them any trouble yet.
In the wilderness, it wasnt just the Demonic Beasts that were dangerous. At times, the humans were even more frighening than them! If there was a sufficientlyrge profit, there wouldnt be ack of people willing tomit atrocious acts
Apletely unique upuation was even birthed out of this opportunity to earn a quick buck. Some cultivators did note out here to hunt Demonic Beasts or collect spirit herbs; they were specifically hunting other cultivators!
The group waspletely made up of cultivators, and the speed at which they travelled was very fast. However, the path was littered withrge vines, and the road was very difficult to traverse. If it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible to walk even five kilometers in one day!
A colorful toxic spider the size of a palm suddenly dropped down from the branches above. With a flick of a finger by one the guards, the spider directly burst apart.
Sou-sou!
Lu Bu was walking right beside Bei Feng. Lu Bing, the vice team captain was in charge ofmanding the team. A rustling sound suddenly rang out from the front, causing everyone to tense up.
Be careful!
Tap, tap!
A plump and fluffy huge rabbit hopped out of the bushes, looking about. A pair of huge teeth about 20 cm long protuded from its mouth, like a pair of sharp daggers.
Whew, its just a gangster rabbit.
Lu Bings tense face rxed as he drew out a frosty sword. A burst of sword light shed through the air, and a sharp Sword Qi instantly appeared before the human-sized rabbit, forming a cross sign!
Ding!
The gangster rabbit looked over with a stupefied face as it hugged a purple carrot in its arms. Seeing the danger approaching, its eyes turned red, and its muscles bulged upwards as though they had been inted like balloons. A pair ofrge front teeth bit towards the Sword Qi without hesitation!
Cang!
The sound of a sword entering the scabbard rang out, and Lu Bing stepped backwards with a somewhat red face as he spat coldly at the rabbit.
The group had already gathered all the information on the Heaven Connecting Tower as soon as they entered. Everything from the types of known Demonic Beasts to spirit herbs and so forth was all recorded. The reputation of this species of rabbit was not very good.
Like its namesake, the gangster rabbit was simply too much of a gangster, which was why it was given such a name. While these rabbits might look innocent and dumb, these fellows loved to mate, and would do it with any species and racewhether human or Demonic Beast. If one could not defeat it, it would be better to just end their own lives than to suffer extreme humiliation at the hands of these rabbits.
Bei Feng had naturally done his homework as well, and with his powerful mental power, hed memorized all 48,600 spirit herbs and 13,500 types of Demonic Beasts and their characteristics.
The information was allpiled by the professional exploration groups. If one found a new type of Demonic Beast, there would even be rewards if it was reported up to them. Of course, the information was not for the sake of charity. Thepiled information cost over 10,000 HCD.
Although the price did not seem overly high, how many groups of newbies entered the Heaven Connecting Tower each day? Added together, the revenue from this business came to an incredibly shocking figure!
Even with Bei Fengs mental fortitude, he still found this Demonic Beast amusing. This sex-crazed fellow was simpy tooical.
Not sparing another look at the dead rabbit, the group continued on.
Lunch consisted of a roasted ck pig that the team caught and killed, as well as an emperor scorpion.
The group had prepared abundantly for this trip, and was already prepared to stay in the tower for a long time. They naturally brought a lot of cooking ingredients.
Only, the conditions here were notparable to eating in the city. The ck pig was a Third Layer Demonic Beast, and the fatty meat and the lean meat was well-bnced. The flesh was fat but not greasy, and the quality of the meat was top tier.
A Demonic Beast like this would be worth at least 100,000 HCD in the outside world. It was easy for martial cultivators to earn money here, but also extremely easy for them to lose it quickly. Martial techniques and equipment, as well as spirit pills, were a huge investment in and of itself.
The group made camp not far away from a small creek. This ck pig, which weighed several thousand jin, was cleaned and readied in a short moment.
One person walked up to the pig with a sharp knife; after jumping through the air a few times, with a few rapid strokes of the knife, numerousrge pieces of meat were sliced off and fell into a neat stack below. Each piece was simr to each other in size.
Another person found a ck piece of rock; after cleaning it, he sliced the rock into thin stone tes.
On the side, the fire was burning almost at the appropriate temperature. Numerous pieces of carbon wood were ced under the stone tes to maintain the fire.
After smearing some pigs oil on the stone tes, therge pieces of meat were pped onto the stone tes to begin cooking.
In just a few seconds, the meat began to sizzle and change color.
A thick but not heavy aroma began to rise into the air.
Bei Feng picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks, dipped it into the preprepared sauce and ced it into his mouth.
The moment he bit down on it, his eyes lit up as he immediately reached for another piece.
The fat percentage of the meat was perfect. A tiny bit more of fat, and it would be too fatty. A shade less fat, and it would be too lean. The freshness of the meat hadrgely been retained, and it was exceptionally chewy and tender.
A rich umami vor burst out in the mouth when bit into, filling the mouth with all the meaty juices.
After eating a few pieces of the fragrant ck pig, Bei Feng turned his attention to the deshelled emperor scorpion. From the taste of the ck pig, he was quite expectant of the scorpion meats taste.
This emperor scorpion was extremely huge, and was simrly a peak Third Layer Demonic Beast. Its body was covered in golden patterns which contrasted with its ck shell. It looked extremely mysterious; the look of the fellow itself was cool and ferocious.
The most terrifying thing about this Demonic Beast was toxin! Just a single drop was enough to poison a Second Layer expert to death. Apart from that, the next most powerful part of its body was its powerful pincers!
Chapter 494: Restored!
Chapter 494: Restored!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The emperor scorpion was extremely huge, and its armor was incredibly hard. There was only a single wound on the scorpions body which was on its head. A less than five cm big hole could be found on its skull, directly beside its brain. A sharp aura could be felt from the wound, and it was obvious that this creature had been killed in one strike.
Dang!
The sturdy shell was slowly cracked open, revealing the snowy white flesh within. A unique smell immediately rose into the air.
This smell was extremely strong when it first appeared, and was extremely pungent, causing others to feel disgusted. But about 10 secondster, the pungent odor would suddenly seem to smell extremely delicious, to the point where ones drool would roll out of their mouths uncontrobly. The entire experience felt likeing back alive from a state of death.
Without adding any other ingredients, the snow-white emperor scorpions flesh was cut into strips and delivered to Bei Feng.
Bei Feng grabbed a piece of the steaming flesh with his chopsticks and carefully ced it in his mouth. There wasnt any of the acrid taste of normal venemous creatures flesh; instead, it contained a faint sweetness which melted in the mouth. The meats texture was extremely unique as well, and felt like glutinous rice. Added on to its tenderness, the emperor scorpion was a dish that caused one to hve endless aftertastes.
The two Demonic Beasts were both very high-grade creatures, and even though Bei Feng was not an ordinary Second Layer cultivator, he was stillpletely stuffed after eating just several dozen jin of meat.
After Bei Feng finished eating, the 10 guards took turns to eat, with half guarding while the rest ate.
As for Bei Feng, he just went to the side and practiced the Form and Will Fist. Even though he had grasped the Dragon Form, Bear Form, and Eagle Form already, that was with his old body. Right now, he needed to ustom his body to those form techniques.
With all the experience from his previous training in his mind, it only took a few rounds of practice before his movements became fluid and smooth.
Old Master, whats this fist technique? Its so strong!
Lu Bus eyes widened with amazement as he watched Bei Fengs disy. It wasnt that Bei Feng was strong, but the martial technique was extremely powerful!
Although Earths martial techniques differed from the ones on Tianmu, the difference in power could still be seen with a single eye.
As Bei Feng trained, the food hed eaten was quickly digested, turning into blood and Qi energy.
At the same time, he breathed in the Heaven Earth Lingqi continuosly. The Form and Will Fist was a martial technique that focused mainly on internal energy, and energy was passed from within to outside!
After cultivating for half an hour, the team had finished eating. Bei Feng received a towel from Lu Bing and wiped his sweat off.
The group quickly proceeded further into the forest, heading deeper.
Three dayster, the trees before them had grownrger andrger. The cries of Demonic Beasts also grew louder, and sounded out from all sides.
This ce was already very deep within the Hundred Break Mountain Ranges peripherals. It was apletely wild area, untraversed by men. The chance of obtaining all kinds of natural treasures had risen as well. However, the number of Demonic Beasts had increased along with it.
The group would oftene across a Demonic Beast, and in this ce, Hundred Year realm Second Layer Demonic Beasts had be more umon. Bei Feng nodded his head, very satisfied with this location.
Bei Feng nodded his head lightly and thought, After entering the mountain range, as we get closer to the center, the density of the Heaven Earth Lingqi would rise a level. The Heaven Earth Lingqi density at this ce had fulfilled the requirements for me to cultivate with.
If they went further in, they might meet with a dangerous situation.
This is the ce. Lu Bing, bring half of the men to look for a suitable camping site, Bei Feng instructed.
This subordinate understands.
Lu Bing nodded and brought four guards away.
Lu Bu breathed a sigh of relief secretly as he heard this, d that the old master wasnt intending to go further in. It wasnt a joke to continue onwards like thatone would encounterrge numbers of Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts deeper into the mountain range. If they only met one or two, they might still be able to cope with it. But if they met three together, or a single high level Fourth Layer Demonic Beast, none of them could think about surviving.
While everyone waited anxiously, Lu Bing and the rest finally came back and led the group towards riverbank beside a waterfall.
This ce was a small-scale gorge which was easy to defend but hard to attack. There wasnt any need to worry about water, and since they were preparing to stop for a long time, they naturally had to choose a good location.
Bei Feng was very satisfied with this area too, and decided to set up camp on the spot.
After speaking, Bei Feng found that he had nothing to do for now. All the troublesome tasks were being handled by the guards.
Its been a long time since Ive been fishing. Should I rebind a new fishing gateway?
Bei Feng scratched his chin and considered. Hearing the faint gushing sound of water, his thoughts inadvertently returned to the fishing system.
System, bind this location as the new fishing gateway.
Bei Feng walked along the bank upstream. The area upstream was a small waterfall, while the area below it was a dozens of meterske.
Ding! Binding sessful.
In almost the instant Bei Fengs wordsnded that the System immediately replied. However, while the new gateway was sesfully set, it still needed a period of time before he couldmence fishing.
Lu Bu followed closely behind Bei Feng, unable to make out what thetter was doing.
Not bothering himself with the tasks of the rest, Bei Feng brought Lu Bu along with him and walked into the gorge.
Lu Bu saw that they were walking towards the forest near the gorge. Not daring to be careless, he hurriedly asked, Old Master, are you going inside there? Let me call a few more guards to follow us.
The term old master isnt too nice to hear, just call me family head from now on. There arent many Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts in this area yet, so there isnt a need to be so cautious.
Bei Feng shook his head and declined. Every time he heard the words old master, the image of a fat wealthy man in silken robes appeared in his mind.
Yes!
Lu Bu did not insisit further. This ce wasnt that dangerous; they only needed to be more careful. Unless they became surrounded by numerous Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts, he hadplete confidence in bringing Bei Feng with him to escape.
Bei Fengs speed was not slow, and as they dashed through the forest, a series of afterimages was left behind them.
Grr!
A ck tiger happened to be choking a huge fat pig in its mouth. At this time, it turned its eyes to look warily at the two humans that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The tiger could feel a great amount of danger from these humans, but it wasnt willing to let go of the prey in its mouth. In that moment, it could only growl lowly, hoping to scare the two humans away.
Thats a Second Layer ck Heart Tiger. Family Head, allow me to kill it for you.
Hold on!
Just as Lu Bu raised his arms, ready to smack the foolish Demonic Beast to death, Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he stopped Lu Bu with amand.
Before Lu Bu could react, Bei Feng had already dashed out as a Bear Style paw smashed towards the Demonic Beast!
Ang!
The ck Heart Tiger roared angrily as it let go of the pig in its mouth. In that moment, itd decided to bite off this damned humans palm first!
Heaven Sky Wings!
Bei Feng stepped to the side lightly as if hed already anticipated the response of this Demonic Beast. His body slided by the tigers side, and he could even feel the wind roused up by the tigers body as well as its foul breath beside him.
Turning around nimbly, his fists opened into a palm, and a hand knife sliced towards the tigers neck!
Pa!
A look of astonishment shed across the tigers eyes as its jaws missed Bei Fengpletely. However, its instincts still held out as it swung its powerful tail towards Bei Feng!
As though space had been rended apart, a crisp sound rang out. Seeing the tail smacking towards him, Bei Feng did not move a muscle, and only watched it approach him silently.
Pu-chi!
With a light sound, the ck Heart Tigers head and its body suddenly seperated in two. The tiger which had just been rousing its blood and Qi to charge at Bei Feng was suddenly decapitated, causing the rampaging blood and Qi to suddenly flow out of control. In an instant, all the blood and Qi gushed towards the wound and spurted out!
The blood gushed out like a fountain, and a pungent smell of blood instantly covered the area.
Lu Bus facepletely froze with shock. Never would he have expected that a ck Heart Tiger that was also at the Second Layer of the Hundred Year realm, and even slightly stronger than the family head, would bepletely overpowered, and didnt even manage to block a single blow from thetter!
The reason why he hadnt stopped Bei Feng from charging out was because Bei Feng had already told them the reason for his visit to the Heaven Connecting Tower this time. Furthermore, this was just a Second Layer Demonic Beast, and he hadplete confidence of saving the family head if anything went wrong.
The way Lu Bu looked at Bei Feng right now was even stranger. As a private guard of the Lu Family, he naturally understood the matters rted to the old master. But it was because of this knowledge that he was even more shocked!
But soon, everyone would grow used to the perverse strength of this old family head. Time slowly passed; Bei Feng only concentrated on hunting down Demonic Beasts daily like a madman. At night, he would cultivate diligently, and also study the Yin-Yang Schools legacy.
Three monthster, a long howl rang out from below the waterfall as a powerful aura burst outwards in all directions!
The roar only disappeared after a long time. A human figure appeared under the waterfall.
Boom!
Bei Feng slowly stood up as a bright gleam shed in his eyes. His bones emanated loud booming sounds like thunder as he moved his limbs.
Three months. Ive finally returned to the Controlled Dan level of strength; the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm!
Throughout this period of time, Bei Feng had consumed an uncountable amount of Demonic Beast meat and natural treasures. With him cultivating painstakingly, hed finally returned to his previous cultivation!
Bei Fengs looks underwent another transformation, from looking in his 40s to a 30-something years old man in his prime.
At this point, Bei Feng could truly say that this body belonged to him. He was no longer a foreign invader in somebody elses home. Even if a blood test was initiated, there wouldnt be any links left with Lu Qintian. The blood and cells in the body was now exactly the same as Bei Fengs back in his previous world!
The soul was the root of the body, and with the soul transforming the body, even the blood formed from the bodys marrow would carry Bei Fengs unique mark!
If Bei Feng had not been spending time toy a good foundation with the Minor Illumination Body Tempering technique, he would have broken through a long time ago.
Congrattions on breaking through, Family Head!
Lu Bu, Lu Bing, and the rest were guarding the area not far away, and when they heard themotion, they immediately rushed over. When everyone felt Bei Fengs aura, they were naturally shocked speechless.
When they first set out, they heard that the old family head had only recently broken through to the Second Layer of the Hundred Year realm, and hed done that at the ripe old age of 92. Based on the circumstances, there should be no possibility for him to achieve another breakthrough without encountering a heaven-defying opportunity.
Nobody would have expected that the old family head would only use three months to break through to the next stage! Such an achievement was beyond terrifying!
Great vessels arete inpletion!
Such a thought appeared in everyones minds. Only such an exnation could justify the fashion in which this old family head had cultivated to the next level in just three months after miraculously escaping death and breaking through to the Second Layer!
The phrase great vessels arete inpletion refered to people who were ordinary at the start, to the point where they were left far behind their peers, then began to grow in strengthter on in life, disying an even more impressive spurt of growth than geniuses.
The city lord of the Sky City was a typical example of ate bloomer. His talent was extremely ordinary at the start, and by the time his peers reached the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, he was still stuck at the First Layer. But at age of 50-plus, he suddenly entered a sudden spurt of growth!
Chapter 495: Star Palace!
Chapter 495: Star Pce!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Using only a short period of 10 years, the City Lord of the Sky City rose from the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm to the Thousand Year King realm! The speed of his growth was extremely shockingcountless people were stunned speechless!
And after so many years, hed already reached the advanced middle stages of the Thousand Year realm. As for the peers whod surpassed him early on, most of them were still stuck in the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm!
Late bloomers did exist, but they were very rare. It was moremon for people to be strong all the way, and remain undefeated among their peers as they broke into the Thousand Year King realm!
Of course, with arger forest, there would be more species of birds. For example, there was a weakling who was defeated countless times by everyone. But in the end, by simply cultivating bit by bit, he actually managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm as well.
There wasnt such a thing as impossible in cultivation. So when everyone saw the old family head breaking through, although they were extremely shocked about the inconceivabilility of the matter, they quickly tossed the matter to the back of their heads.
As people whod been taken in by the Lu Family, everyone had been branded with the Lu Family mark when they were young. Even if they wished to turn traitor, no other powers would dare to hire them. Because they had been raised by the Lu Family, other powers would be wary of them. Besides, if a person could betray the family who raised them, what was there to stop them from betraying whomever took them in as well? Thus, unless they were heaven-defying geniuses, no one would dare to take any runaways in.
While Lu Bu and the rest were quite talented in cultivation, they were only at the level of normal geniusesnot enough for other powers to poach them.
Right now, they were locusts on the same rope as the Lu Family. The stronger the Lu Family grew, the better it was for them.
Bei Feng had taken note of Lu Bu and the rests actions over the past few months, and he approved of them internally. As people who were raised by the Lu Family, their loyalty did not need to be questioned. However, Bei Feng did not wish to impart his skills to others so soon.
Wait a little more; when Ive achieved an initial mastery of my Yin-Yang legacy, we can begin my n, Bei Feng thought silently.
The hearts of men were easily susceptible to change. Bei Feng did not wish to gamble, especially when he was still too weak.
The benefits of having his own powerful organization were many. Bei Feng also understood that if he had to do everything himself, he would be wasting too much of his precious cultivation time.
After breaking through sessfully, Bei Feng began to focus his time onprehending the Yin-Yang legacy. With just a step more, he would gain an initial understanding on it.
At this time, Bei Feng was sitting at the peak of a mountain and gazing up at the countless stars in the sky. But if one observed carefully, they would find that Bei Fengs gaze was nk and unfocused.
The most basic point of entry into the Yin-Yang legacy was to light up the star pce. By copying the stars projection into the star pce, and repeating it constantly, one could form their own constetion.
Inside Bei Fengs sea of consciousness, a veil of mist had been torn apart, and countless wisps of mental power had congealed together to form a small star pce not even three meters tall.
Although the star pce was small, it wasplete. With Bei Fengs mental power guiding the construction, it began to take form quickly.
As the star pce took form, Bei Fengs mental power began to deplete rapidly. Like water pouring out of the flood gates, it continuously gushed into the star pce.
Bei Feng felt a feeling of intense weariness spreading through his entire body. This construction was too demanding on the mind and spirit, and there couldnt be even the slightest mistake. If anything went wrong, the mental power construct would copse, and he would need to recuperate for at least 10 days to recover it.
Bei Feng had actually failed many times already, but it was not without gains. At least, his control over his mental power had grown much more nimble as he tried to copy the stars into his star pce. His mental power had also grown slightly throughout this period.
Bei Fengs mental power could envelop 800 meters around him originally, but in just three months time, the range had increased to 832 meters!
Although it was only an increase of 32 meters, it was already very good. Mental power was harder to cultivate in theter stages. At this point, Bei Feng was quite sure that when he finished constructing the star pce, his mental power would achieve another qualitative transformation.
Time slowly passed, and countless tiny beads of sweat appeared on Bei Fengs face.
Just a little bit more, form for me!
Bei Fengs soul cried out soundlessly as the mist in his sea of consciousness was torn apart. But in the next moment, the veil of mist flowed back again.
Ster energy, empower my body!
Bei Feng squeezed out every ounce of his strength. His mental power was already drained, and this point was make or break.
With his mental powerpetely drained this time, the consequences of failure would be many times heavier than before. He would need to recuperate for several months to recover the mental power if it copsed at this point. Or, in the worst case scenario, the quality of the mental power could even drop!
A violent whirlwind rose up around Bei Feng, and countless plumes of dust, branches, and leaves were stirred up into the air in a vortex.
Bei Fengs body shook, and he suddenly felt like hed left his current space. When he opened his eyes, his mouth dropped open, while a look of incredulity appeared on his face.
How is this possible? Wasnt I still in the gorge just now? Where is this?
Bei Feng looked around him at the countless stars in the sky. He was currently suspended among the starry space, and his heart and mind were heavily impacted by the shock.
Not good!
A sharp, piercing pain jolted Bei Feng awake as his mind trembled, waking him. His mental power waspletely sapped, and the shimmering star pce was beginning to crumble.
This phenomenon signified that the star pce was going to fall apart soon. Bei Feng did not dare to dally and began to use the technique in the Yin-Yang legacy.
The Yin-Yang legacy was not a technique to train blood and Qi, but to cultivate ster energy!
As Bei Feng revolved the Yin-Yang technique, the major stars in the sky began to release wisps of multicolored ster energy, which flowed into the star pce!
One round!
Two rounds!
Bei Feng had no idea how many times hed revolved his energy along the Yin-Yang techniques path. Countless amounts of ster energy poured into his star pce without break.
The ster energy of every star was different; some were violent, some gentle, some sharp, and some mysterious. Although only a wisp of energy was gathered from each star into his star pce, the number of stars was simply too many. It was to a point where all the ster energy added together was enough to form an ocean!
Inside Bei Fengs sea of consciousness, every wisp of ster energy that flowed into the star pce would cause the star palce to grow more mystical and a hint more ancient in appearance.
At the same time, this star pce that had been constructed by Bei Fengs mental power was bing more and more solid. If what Bei Feng had created before could be said to be the architectural sketch, the ster energy was the construction materials that continuously caused this star pce to grow more solid.
At this time, Bei Feng felt like hed turned into a huge star in the vast space, experiencing the flow of countless years washing over him and watching the many vessisitudes of life.
Ding! Ding!
A sharp noise rang out, waking Bei Feng to his senses. The star pce had already formed, being three meters tall and six meters wide. It was now standing firmly in the middle of his sea of consiousness.
There was only one floor in the Star Pce which looked like the pedestal of a tower. On the nting edges of the eight sides, there was a string of wind chimes. At this time, the wind chimes gently collided, creating a sharp mor.
In Bei Fengs ears, the tinkling sounds of the wind chimes sounded like the voice of his soul. As the chimes rang out continuously, it seemed to be ying out a soul-moving melody, causing Bei Fengs spirit to feel iparablyfortable.
Streams of ck energy continuously flowed out of his soul and mental power. Following the mor of the chimes, Bei Fengs mental power and soul trembled, and began to shrink.
Unknowingly, the mental power thatd reached 1,000 meters wide shrank rapidly to 800 meters, 600 meters, 300 meters... until, finally, it was directlypressed to one meters area only!
But this was not the end. The mental power thatd shrunk to only one meter in size shook violently. Although it was much smaller now, the quality of this mental power had risen by an uncountable amount!
A tiny dot appeared in the middle of the mass of mental power, and following that, the mental power mass directly fell apart and copsed into this one point!
A sesame seed-sized silver-white crystalline ball appeared on Bei Fengs spirit hand. The crystalline material was multifaceted, and the mental energy contained inside it was several tens to a hundred times denser than before, vastly improving in quality!
Bei Fengs soul had also shrunk from one chi to half chi tall. It was much more stangible than before, and the spatial energy thatd lingered on his soul after the ident hadpletely disappeared as well.
The wind chimes had stopped nging an undeterminable time ago. A look of confusion shed across Bei Fengs eyes as he stared around him. The starry space hadpletely disappeared, and he was still inside the mountainous gorge.
In the eyes of Lu Bu and the rest, the entire space had suddenly tremored for a moment before resuming its calm. The earlier scene had not been caught by them at all.
Far away in space, countless light years away, a huge star was slowly rotating on the spot. On its surface, the shadow of another covered it entirely. Just the aura that the emanted created a pressure powerful enough to suppress the entire gxy!
At this time on the humoungous, there was an iparablyrge city. A gigantic altar spanning several million zhang stood in the center of the city, which seemed to be built around it as the heart.
The entire altar was made with countless precious materials. The amount of resources spent on its construction was extremely shocking, and could only be termed with the word: terrifying!
Eight Star God torches were ced on the altar, representing the eight principles of the Yin-Yang School. At this time, of the eight torches, one was unlit.
Over a hundred females were sitting cross-legged atop the altar. Each person was dressed in purple robes, a translucent veil wrapped over her face.
Looking at them closely, each girls face was constantly transforming, giving them an illusory look and a strange obscure beauty.
Countless streams of ster energy poured in from all directions towards the huge stargazing altar, then into the girls bodies.
The Yin-Yang School was split into eight branches, and 100 people from each branch were allowed to enter the stargazing altar to cultivate. Many figures in ck armor could be seen stationed all around the altar, and from their auras, every single one had extremely high levels of power.
In that moment, the Star God torch which had been snuffed out long ago suddenly burst to life. Following that, a burst of powerful ster energy broke through the dense dark clouds above the altar. Beyond the dark clouds, one could even see the countless stars ands beyond!
It was like the sky had a hole pierced through it. The sudden change instantly disrupted the flow of all kinds of ster energy, causing them to turn chaotic. The numerous disciples who were cultivating spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground.
The ster energy thatd suddenly appeared was extremely domineering and emanated a terrifying aura. Even from arge distance away, the pir of energy was clearly visible!
Inside a seperate space in the stargazing altar, a woman opened her eyes. Through her eyes, one could see countless stars shining within!
The third branch of our Yin-Yang School legacy has appeared.
The womans full lips were pursed lightly and her voice was as cold as a fairys. Although most of her face was covered by a blue veil, one could see that she was a heaven-toppling beauty.
The womans mood seemed to have improved greatly in that moment as a faint smile appeared on her face as she closed her eyes again.
Interesting, it seems that that person is too far away? No matter. As long as he constructs a stargazing altar, I will be able to contact him.
The other leader of the Yin-Yang School was male, his face marked with azure patterns like an array of stars. The patterns blinked constantly, and his face seemed to change with it endlessly.
Chapter 496: Truth Of The Martial Dao
Chapter 496: Truth Of The Martial Dao
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Fengs blood and Qi rippled gently; although the tremors were light, they were increasing rapidly!
An intense hunger constantly assaulted Bei Fengs mind, causing him topletely lose interest in continuing toprehend the mysteries of the Yin-Yang legacy.
Bei Feng forcefully endured the difort and said, Lu Bu, lets find something to eat, I want something big!
Yes, Family Head!
Lu Bu looked up with shock; the family head had already eaten not long ago, and he was hungry again? However, he did not ask anything and directly ran off.
Very quickly, a seemingly endless stream of food was delivered to Bei Fengs front. Bei Feng was like a ravenous beast unleashed from hell, devouring anything that was put before him without question.
The amount of meat that Bei Feng had eaten caused Lu Bu and the rest to stare wide-eyed with speechlessness. Even Lu Bu who was a Fourth Layer expert could not stomach so much Demonic Beast meat!
At this time, Bei Fengs aura was growing more and more resplendent. The powerful thumps of his heart rang out from his chest, spreading far into the quiet night.
Large amounts of blood and Qi surged through his body, raising its toughness to an even higher level. At the same time, his body began to transform again!
Layers of old and decaying skin began to peel off from him; he was like a snake shedding its skin.
Lush ck hair sprouted from his head like crystalline threads, as sturdy as metal.
A bright light rose up beside Bei Fengs heart; this was a me of blood and Qi formed by blood and Qi that had been condensed to an extreme. At this moment, Bei Feng seemed like a humanoid savage beast.
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had already been cultivated back to the Second Layer by Bei Feng, which meant that he could use the Giant Bear manifestation and the dragon beast manifestion. As for his third Dharma Manifestation, Bei Feng had already decided on what it would be. He would condense the Fox of Human and Natural Disaster Dharma Manifestion!
The little fox had branded its soul blood onto Bei Fengs soul before it died, which meant that he could use the soul blood to condense the third Dharma Manifestation!
As the Star God formed by the little fox and the evil source energy hadnt been born yet, the ster acupoint between his brows were still a patch of darkness, and nothing could be seen from the outside.
Only after eating four entire Third Layer Demonic Beasts did Bei Feng finally stop eating. In that special state of energy devouring, Bei Fengs blood and Qi had increased by two units in just two hours!
If a normal Third Layer Hundred Year realm primary stage cultivators energy was one unit, Bei Fengs strength was five units! Adding on the two units hed gained earlier, he had seven times more energy than a normal Third Layer Hundred Year realm primary stage cultivator!
Strength especially was not counted as simply adding one and one together. Even if he went up against seven Third Layer Hundred Year realm primary stage cultivators, Bei Feng couldpletely suppress them and obtain an overwhelming victory!
With just two more units of strength, Bei Feng would return to his peak level of power on Earth. At that time, he could go ahead and break through a minor realm.
Deep at night, Lu Bing and the rest took turns to stand guard. As for Bei Feng, he sat cross-legged within a cavern carved in the mountain.
Tiny points of starlight revolved around his fingertips, forming numerous profound patterns.
After the establishment of the star pce, my affinity with ster energy has increased greatly. Its much easier to control it as well. Now, its finally possible to cultivate the basic techniques of the Yin-Yang legacy, Bei Feng mumbled to himself. He had been eyeing the secrets of the Yin-Yang manual for a long time already.
The number of secret arts he could cultivate from the manual now was very little, and only numbered three. The star pce stage was only the most basic level of mastery, and there naturally werent too many techniques for him to learn.
The star pce realm was also divided into nineyers, with each level of the pce corresponding to oneyer!
The three techniques were the Stargazing Art, a secret art of using the heart to observe the stars. This secret art did not have much use at the early stages.
The second art was the Star Pointing Art. It could improve the intellect of the cultivator, but the effect was simrly not very obvious at the start.
The third was a formation art, the Star Gathering Art. After setting up this formation, the speed of drawing in ster energy would increase by three times.
These three techniques were not very useful in the short term, but they served to set up a firm foundation. As the ranks in these skills increased, the following techniques in the future woud be stronger.
At this moment, Bei Feng was eyeing a certain technique that would only be unlocked in the Star Gathering realm, the Thousand Crane technique!
This was an extremely profound technique, and could beguile and control the hearts of others without them even realizing. The utility of this technique was extremely powerful!
However, this technique came with many restrictions. Against opponents whose cultivation or mental power exceeded his by too much, the technique would not work.
The Star Gathering realm, thats the equivalence of the Thousand Year King realm, or the Transcendent realm! Its not something that can be aplished in a single stroke.
Bei Feng sighed lightly. But when he thought about the amazingness of this technique, he was filled with motivation.
Ill cultivate the Stargazing Art first.
Bei Feng closed his eyes, and all the details about the Stargazing Art appeared in his mind.
After verifying the steps multiple times, he formed the hand seals, and a faint ster energy light shone out of his Star Pce and congealed on his palms, forming a mystical pattern. Just looking at it once would cause one to feel terribly giddy.
Hand seals were not just for show; the most minute angles and the position of every finger were extremely important. At the point where energy was released, arge amount of mental energy was also required.
Anyone whose mental power was much weaker than Bei Fengs would find themselves sink into a daze just by looking at the ster patterns.
Pop!
A light sound rang out, and Bei Fengs body shook gently. The energy thatd almost congealed on his hand directly burst apart like a bubble.
Bei Feng opened his eyes, not losing hope. Failure was very normal, and even to be expected. After all, this was a path that waspletely different from the martial dao!
Looks like I was mistaken. Blood and Qi are actually the same thing, while this Yin-Yang legacy is the path thats really different from the martial path.
A spark of understanding shed in Bei Fengs heart. Hed originally thought that Qi refining and body cultivation were two different paths. In actual fact, blood and Qi were essentially the same thing. The only thing was that they were different branches of the same tree.
As for the Yin-Yang legacy, it focused on apletely different Dao that was different from the martial Dao.
As his experiences were toocking, he thought that the two were different paths. Only now was the veil before his eyes lifted.
The most ancient cultivation techniques did not differentiate between body cultivation and Qi refinement. It was because onlyter onperhaps due to ack of talent, resources, and other factorsdid the specialization of body and Qi refinement appear.
After understanding this point, Bei Fengs blood and Qi shook and thest bit of confusion disappeared. His blood and Qi melded together perfectly, turning into a stronger, more enduring verion of energy with greater explosive might.
Just a simple switch in mindset immediately caused Bei Fengs blood and Qi to flow more smoothly. Wherever his will directed, his blood and Qi would flow!
Is this the benefit of a powerful soul? Theprehension ability is stronger, and the veil that had been blinding my eyes has been lifted.
Bei Feng felt a great joy in his heart as a smile lit up his face.
Following that, Bei Feng began to cultivate the Stargazing Art. Failing over and over again, trying again and again... time passed, and the sky began to brighten. Finally, a beautiful diagram like a flowing gxy was congealed in Bei Fengs hand!
The moment the diagram appeared, it was imprinted into Bei Fengs sea of consciousness. Bei Fengs eyes were vacant, as if he could see through theyers of space.
More urately, the moment his hand seals werepleted, Bei Feng already found himself beside a. This was at the end of its life, and the lush trees that once stood upon it had all disappeared,
Numeous volcanos could be seen, spewing outva over a thousand meters high into the air. The destructive might of these volcanoes was extremely terrifying, and even Transcendent realm cultivators would have to keep a distance from them.
As he watched the entire scene quietly, a faint grayish energy appeared in his Star Pce.
Before Bei Feng could get a good look, his eyes blurred, and he was back in the stone cavern.
Stargazing Art, using the heart to view the stars ands, one may replenish whatever iscking in the Star Pce.
Bei Feng fully understood how this technique worked. The Stargazing Art was not very useful in the initial stages, but once it was cultivated to a high level, a single thought would allow one to witness the birth, life, and death of a thousand stars. One could constantly be fortifying their Star Pce at that stage.
The Star Pce was central to ecultivating the Yin-Yang legacy. Towards the end, there would be all kinds of mysterious uses for ster power, and the Star Pce could even mold ster energy into weapons. Just this function alone was already extremely powerful, not to mention its other uses.
Bei Feng did not continue to cultivate. After cultivating for the entire night, his mental power and soul power were greatly exhausted. The main thing was that the burden the Stargazing Art ced on the soul and mental power was extremely great. If one over-cultivated it, it would instead cause harm to the soul.
Only at this time did Bei Feng have the time to evaluate the changes to his mental power. Bei Feng naturally already understood the changes to his soul. As for his mental power turning into a crystal, it was still something that Bei Feng needed to explore slowly.
The area that my mental power covers is not out of expectations. It can already cover a 1,000 meters area, but I get the feeling that it can go beyond that.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He could feel that thergest part of the transformation was still undiscovered by him.
Hm? Mental power can affect reality!
Bei Fengs expression froze. Since the quantity of his mental power had grown, what about the quality? Before Bei Fengs amazed eyes, the small stone before him rose slowly into the air and orbited around him.
Its a pity that this only works on things one meter away from me. In addition, if Im using it to affect reality, I cannot scan my surroundings with my mental power.
After experimenting for a moment, Bei Feng found that the little stone could only move about within one meter from him and his mental power could only retract and focus on things one meter around him.
There were only two options in the end. If he used his mental power to move objects, he could not scan the surroundings 1,000 meters around him. Even so, he was very happy; there was nothing between him and the stone, and he managed to move it purely with his own mental power!
The concept waspletely different. Amd since he could affect reality with his mental power now, it was only a matter of time and effort before that range would increase!
Its a pity that theres a limit to the weight of the items I can manipte. Right now, I can only move things around half a jin heavy. More than that, and my mental power cant lift it, Bei Feng concluded after experimenting with several differently sized stones.
Both the martial Dao and the Yin-Yang legacy are very important. The only thing is that Im too weak now, and can only dedicate my time and resources mainly to one area. After reaching the Thousand Year King realm, I can devote my efforts to the other path. From the way things are now, the martial path is my root, while the Yin-Yang legacy is something that Ive only begun to pick up. In that case, martial Dao shall be my main focus, while the Yin-Yang legacy will be aplimentary power.
Bei Feng did not want to end up with nothing by being too greedy. The martial strength of this world was very high. Hundred Year realm cultivators were asmon as dogs, and only Thousand Year Kings would have some speaking power.
Chapter 497: Fishing Again!
Chapter 497: Fishing Again!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Although the people of Tianmu were all ustomed to martial cultivation, Thousand Year Kings were not cabbages that could be found on the roadside. Not everyone had the capability to cultivate to the Thousand Year King realm.
Perhaps only one person out of 10 million people would be a Thousand Year King. Most people would just remain stuck at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm.
Bei Fengs current cultivation was nothing special at all. But within the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm, he could be considered a powerhouse.
In the system of this world, it was definitely faster to reach the Thousand Year King realm by following the martial cultivation path. This period of time right now was the primest timing for him to continue breaking through at high speeds. When his martial cultivation speed slowed down and stabilized, it wouldnt be toote for him to seriously ruminate about the Yin-Yang legacy.
Bei Feng walked out of the cavern. After a quick breakfast, he brought the team with him to hunt the Demonic Beasts in the area and collect all kinds of precious materials.
Although the grade of the herbs and materials they gathered was not high, the quantity was great. Many a nickle made a dor. After adding everything together, it was still a huge sum!
At this time, Bei Feng was facing a Hundred Year realm Third Layerte stage Demonic Beast. This was a bull-type Demonic Beast with a pair of sharp horns on its head. With the sharp pointy teeth protuding from its mouth, it was obvious that this bull fed on meat.
Moo!
Even among all the Hundred Year realm Third Layer Demonic Beasts, this bull was not a good opponent to offend. Its muscr body contained a gigantic amount of strength and it was easily angered. Once its temper was riled up, it would not stop charging until it was dead.
A loud roar-like moo rang out, filled with savagery, quite unlike the gentle mooing from normal bulls.
The bull stomped its powerful back hoofs, sting out a huge pit about two, three meters deep in the ground. In the next instant, a dark glimmering pair of horns appeared right before Bei Fengs face.
Giant Bear Strike!
Facing the wildly charging Demonic Beast, Bei Feng remained standing firmly. Bei Fengs hair and robe fluttered wildly in the violent winds stirred up by the beast as he looked at it expressionlessly. With a swift movement, a hand seal was formed in his hand, and a heavy pressure instantly surged out from him.
A look of shock shed across the bulls eyes, but in an instant, that look was reced with rage. How could a proud bull like it be fearful? In an instant, its eyes reddened, as if about to drip blood.
Dang!
The sharp bulls horn smashed into Bei Fengs tiny fists, and a sound like two pieces of metal meeting each other rang out. Bei Fengs fist directly barrelled into the tip of the bulls horn!
Moo!
The huge bulls horn began to shatter inch by inch, and the entire creature was sent flying tens of meters away, smashing into the ground. The bull struggled intensely to get back onto its feet, but it could not aplish that feat.
Hed just broken through to the Hundred Year realm Third Layer yet he can defeat a ck Bull with a single punch... how can his battle power be this strong?
Lu Bings eyes narrowed as confusion clouded his face. Lu Bing exchanged a nce with Lu Bu, and both of them nodded as if having decided on something.
The both of them had already decided to pretend as if they didnt see anything.
Bei Fengsbat prowess was very obviously extraordinary. It was one thing to be ate bloomer, but to possess such impressive battle power to defeat a Third Layerte stage Demonic Beast with a single punch when hed just broken through to the Third Layer waspletely unnatural.
With a single nce, it was obvious that Bei Fengs martial technique was nothingmon. With Lu Bu and the others experience, such a level of martial technique was definitely something that a tiny Lu Family could never afford.
As for Bei Feng, he shook his head lightly as he looked at his fist. This move of his was something that hed already practiced until he could execute it in his sleep. But because this body had not formed a muscle memory with the martial techniques, it hadnt disyed as much power as he would have liked it to. Originally, Bei Feng was preparing to split the head of this bull with a single punch. However, he only managed to heavily injure it.
Following this, Lu Bu and the others only grew more and more amazed. Bei Fengs strength and control were growing with amazing speed, and even peak Third Layer Demonic Beasts could not exchange more than a hundred blows with Bei Feng!
So much time has passed. It should be possible to start fishing again.
Bei Feng smiled lightly and gestured for everyone to follow him back.
Lu Bu and the rest saw the smile on Bei Fengs face, and although they didnt know what he was being so happy about, they guessed that he should have had some harvest this time. Everyone began to clear up the battlefield and returned to the gorge.
All of you, stand guard for me outside. Without my permission, nobody is allowed to enter.
Understood!
With a single sentence from Bei Feng, Lu Bu and the rest nodded and retracted their auras as they blended into the surroundings,pletely disappearing from view.
Bei Feng made his way to theke. Then, stretching out his hand, he pped down towards the small waterfall!
Boom!
Huge pieces of rocks were shattered; the stream atop directly changed course, flowing towards another stream that led to the gorge.
With a single thought from Bei Feng, countless tiny golden lights appeared before him, and a fishing rod appeared in his hands.
Without any hesitation, Bei Feng swung the fishing rod and cast the line towards theke. Before the hook even touched the water, a ck vortex appeared under it.
Large amounts of water poured into the ck vortex, then turned into water vapor as soon as they touched the darkness.
***
Inside the Myriad Worlds, in the depths of a mine. This was an industrial property of the Heaven Domination Sect. The entire one million li area was the territory of the sect, and experts were asmon as clouds here.
This sect was one that loved to battle, and they had all kinds of conflicts with all the other sects nearby. But unfortunately for the rest, the sect was very strong. The other sects also did not have absolute confidence to start an all-out war against them.
The disciples of the Heaven Domination Sect would always go into the territories of the other five big sects and harrass therge family ns under them.
The powerful Heaven Domination Sect had all kinds of businesses and industries under it. There were special spirit herb gardens,rge-scale spirit stone mines, frigid iron mines, and so on. These ces naturally requiredrge numbers of workers to operate!
And where would these workerse from? They naturally came from among the disciples of the other sects whom they defeated and captured, as well as their own sect disciples whod been sent to do hardbor for breaking the rules.
The Heaven Domination Sect had several mines, one out of which was a ster energy mine. There was a special kind of ore here called the Star Illumination Stone. Its value was notrge, but it came in huge quantities, which made it a pretty good produce.
This mine had already been open for over a hundred years, and hundreds of thousands of coolies as well as thousands of punished diciples toiled here.
Every single coolie had been branded with the Heaven Domination Sects Thousand Chances Lure. The moment the seal was released, the afflicted person would suffer a sensation of life worse than death. As long as the mark was not removed, even if they escaped, there was only death awaiting them.
Since the hundred years that itd been opened, an uncountable number of people had died in the mine. Although there were many cultivators whod been captured and had their cultivation crippled, there were many normal people who sold themselves to the mines willingly.
These ordinary humans would be given a set of the most basic cultivation technique of the Heaven Domination Sect. They only needed to work in the mines for 10 years, and would obtain a chance to leap through the dragons gate and convert into an honorary outer sect disciple.
After a hundred years, countless tunnels had been dug into this huge mine, and the intricate passages interwove and branched out seemingly endlessly, yet were connected to each other. If one was slightly careless, they would be lost inside.
At this time, in the deepest part of the mine, illuminated only by the faint light of the Moon Fang Stones, a group of over 100 ragged, unkempt men were holding a shovel each, hacking fiercely at the stones.
The shovels they held were not ordinary shovels. It wasnt clear how deep the men were, and the stones were iparably tough here. However, the shovels were able to cleave through the stones with ease.
The rough Star Illumination Stones ore waspletely ck in color, and only a tiny bit of light shone from its surface. The ore still needed to be refined before it would be Star Illumination Stones.
The 100-plus men did not speak at all, and their eyes were vacant. Their faces were expressionless, and everyone seemed like preprogrammed robots as they repeated the same actions over and over.
Li Tieniu only had a single thought in his heart, and that was to enter the Heaven Domination Sect. Hed already been digging in this mine for eight years, and his cultivation was among the top 3,000 in the mine. In another two years, he would participate in the entrance test, and if he seeded, he would be able to bring fame and glory to his ancestors. Just as Li Tieniu was thinking about this matter and digging emotionlessly, the shovel was suddenly stopped in the ground as if itd hit against something hard.
Hm? Ive found something? Is it Star Cloud Metal or Metal Essence?
Li Tieniu was not too surprised. It wasmonly known that this huge Star Illumination Stone mine had small amounts of apanying metals and minerals. The only materials that could stop the shovel like this were those two types of metal.
Li Tieniu could feel his excitement rising. These two ores were extremely precious, and were not something that the Star lllumination Stones couldpare with.
The rewards for handing in these two types of ores were also extremely generous. One could directly be raised to the ranks of an honorary outer court disciple of the sect, and they didnt need to fight tooth and nail with the others for a spot.
After looking around carefully and making sure that nobody had noticed his actions, Li Tieniu heaved a sigh of relief. Thest thing he wanted was for others to snatch the precious ores from him.
Carefully putting the ores back, he quickly turned around and left.
Brother Tieniu, youve alreadypleted your quota today?
Li Tieniu smiled good naturedly and said, Yes, but theres still two more years; two yearster, this old iron bull 1 will also be able to join the Dragons Gate contest.
It was obvious that Li Tienius rtions with others were pretty good. Along the way, many people stopped and called out to him in greeting.
His mood greatly improved. Li Tieniu bought a slightly more sumptious meal than usual and brought it back to his living quarters. Although the living conditions were poor, and each living quarter was stuffed with 16 people, Li Tieniu was pretty satisfied with his life. At the very least, he was much better off than those sinners.
Night quickly descended, and the sounds of snoring filled the air. Normally, Li Tieniu was also one of the people fast asleep and snoring happily at this time, but today, his eyes were wide open as he looked around. Assured that everyone was deep in their slumber, he picked up his shovel lightly and tiptoed out of the camp.
After spending eight years in this mine, although Li Tieniu dared not say that he knew the mine like the back of his hand, it still wasnt a problem to go in and out of it. After walking along the twisting paths for a long time, Li Tieniu finally stepped into a dark tunnel.
This was the exact spot where hed been digging at in the day. There were too many eyes at the time; the moment he dug out the precious ores, his actions would definitely draw a hugemotion.
The quarry manager did not give two hoots about who dug out the ores. His only concern was who turned the ores in. Although Li Tieniu looked simple and honest, he was not stupid. He was 100 percent certain that if he pulled out the ores in the day, he would definitely be killed on the spot!
Relying on the faint light given off by the Moon Fang Stone, Li Tieniu carefully proceeded forward. At the same time, he kept ncing backwards cautiously.
I just need to dig out the precious ores and present them to the quarry manager, and Ill be an honorary outer court disciple!
Grabbing onto this belief, Li Tieniu picked up his shovel and searched for the mark hed made during the day.
Found it!
Li Tieniu ran forward and carefully stuck his shovel into the ground.
Ka-cha!
Arge piece of stone as thick as a palm was dislodged, revealing a silver ore the size of a face basin!
Eh? This isnt the Star Cloud Metal or the Metal Essence!
Li Tieniu was somewhat disappointed. The appearance and properties of those two kinds of metals were what everyone who entered the mine was required to memorize when they first came in. Although the chance was small, these metals were bound to appear a few times inrge-scale Star Illumination Stone mines like this every year.
Seeing the silvery white ore, Li Tieniu instantly recognized that this was not one of the two precious metals. In that moment, his heart was filled with disappointment.
Chapter 498: Ore
Chapter 498: Ore
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Who is it!?
Li Tienius face suddenly changed as he turned around rapidly, his hands grasping the shovel tightly.
Over ten people suddenly stepped out from the shadows, and a mockingugh rang out. Keke, I already told you, Li Tieniu, that youre a careless person. As expected, youve still gone and made such a blunder. Did you really think that youve concealed yourself wlessly during the day?
Gasp!
Li Tienius heart sank as he turned around. The people behind and before him were people who were among the top experts in the mine. If it was just one or two people, he would not be fearful of them. However, he was not a match for so many people at all. Not to mention, two of them were experts in the top 2,000!
How did you all find out?
Li Tienius face was twisted with anger. He felt that hed covered his tracks very well in the day and didnt disy any ws at all.
Take a look at him; do you think he looks familiar?
Shi Yun smiled lightly. With a p of his hand, a person emerged from behind the group.
You were beside me during the day, but I didnt disy any actions that were out of the ordinary. How did you know? Li Tieniu asked with interest.
In that moment, he was suddenly not nervous anymore. Instead, he was more curious as to how he was caught. In any case, these people came for the Star Cloud Metal and Metal Essence. Since there werent any such ores here, there naturally would not be any conflict nor anything to fight over.
From childhood, Ive never forgotten anything that Iveid eyes upon. After digging here for five years and hearing the sound of the shovels meeting the soil, Ive long learnt to differentiate between the sound the shovel made while hitting the Star Illumination Stones, Wei San said with some pride.
Li Tienius face stiffened. Getting caught this way was indeed not an injustice. He was throughly convinced of the result. Even so, Li Tieniu had an ugly expression on his face. It was indeed his bad luck to be standing beside a person with such incredible memory.
Shi Yun stood out and said with a half smile, Li Tieniu, as long as you leave now, Ill take it that none of this ever happened.
Haha, did you guys really think that youve won? You cant really believe that Ive dug up the Star Cloud Metal, right?
Li Tieniu suddenly startedughing so hard that tears were almosting out of his eyes. At the same time, he moved aside, revealing the ores behind him.
Seeing Li Tieniu behaving like this, Shi Yun and the rest suddenly had a bad feeling. But when they rushed forward and saw the silvery white ores, their expressions turned exceedingly ugly as well.
Didnt you say that its definitely the Metal Essence or the Star Cloud Metal? Shi Yun turned around and looked at Wei San with hostility.
My Lord... I really didnt know! To my knowledge, only the Star Cloud Metal and the Metal Essence can remain unharmed under the sharpness of the shovel! Wei San backed up with panic.
What the heck, this daddy here doesnt have x-ray vison! If not for him being weaker than Li Tieniu, why would hee to these people and give them the news?
Trash!
Pa! Shi Yun directly pped Wei San across the face, causing a loud, crisp sound to ring out through the tunnel.
Shi Yun thought for a moment, and suggested, In any case, ores that can block a shovel made of frigid steel means that its sturdiness is still very high. Perhaps its a precious ore. How about this, lets all dig it out together and hand it over to the quarry manager.
Everyone thought for a moment, and nodded. They were already here, and they couldnt possibly return empty-handed. Since no one could verify its value, there was naturally no need to fight each other to the death. If they bit and wed at each other like dogs over a valueless ore, that would be the funniest tragedy.
ng!
Numerous shovels rose andnded, stabbing into the soil.
The silver white ore, which was originally only the size of a face basin, slowly revealed itself, quickly bing the size of a car.
This ore is so huge?!
The longer the group dug, the more disappointed they felt. Apart from it being hard, they didnt feel anything strange about it at all.
Eh? Theres more!
A horse cart-sized ore had appeared on the wall of the tunnel, but as they cleared the soil around it, more and more of the ore appeared!
What a tough ore, it looks like one huge piece, but its actually numerous ores connected together. Theres basically no way to seperate it into individual pieces. Shi Yun gasped with shock as he looked at the cracked shovel in his hand. In contrast to his shovel, there wasnt even a single mark on the silver ore.
Lets just report this matter to the quarry manager. With just our cultivation, its unknown just how long itll take us to dig this ore out. We can only let the manager send more people to dig it out together. Besides, if this ore is really a treasure, our efforts will definitely be recognized.
Li Tienius mouth twitched uncontrobly as he looked at the huge ore before him. With a shake of his head, he directly tossed his shovel aside, not wanting to dig any longer. Just how much time would they need to dig this stupid thing out?
Everyone also stopped digging, and nodded their heads in agreement. Although the Heaven Domination Sect was very domineering in their actions, they were also very fair. The disciples and the sect leaders were very united, and there was no need to worry about a higher up stealing another disciples credit.
Shi Yun and Li Tieniu directly turned around and left hurriedly towards the surface level. The others stayed behind to keep watch.
Sir Manager, we have something to report.
Under the lead of a few outer court disciples, Shi Yun and Li Tieniu were brought outside a luxurious room.
Oh? If it isnt something that satisfies me, the few of you can prepare yourselves to dig here to your death. Wei Shibings voice sounded out cooly, like the frigid wind.
Although Wei Shibing had the title of the quarry manager, he was only an ordinary disciple of the sect. The quarry manager would be swapped every 10 years; the position was only considered as a simple sect mission for the disciples.
Normally, Wei Shibing would not even show his face, and would spend all his time cultivating instead. Now that hed been disturbed from his cultivation, his attitude was naturally extremely cold.
It wasnt just Li Tieniu and Shi Yun who felt a chill run down their hearts. Even the few honorary outer court disciples whod brought them in were trembling with fear. They knew clearly that those words had not only been meant for Li Tieniu and Shi Yun, but for them as well.
The few disciples immediately turned to look at Li Tieniu and Shi Yun hatefully. They shouldnt have taken such a huge risk for just a little bit of benefits!
Shi Yun gulped nervously, and said, Sir Manager, we found an unknown ore with incredible sturdiness. Even using the shovels made with frigid steel, we cant even leave a mark on the ore with our full strength.
Complete silence followed; not a single sound came from behind the door. Everyone hadrge beads of sweat on their brows, and felt like they were sitting on pin cushions.
Ga-chi!
Under the gazes of the crowd, the door swung open noisily. A youth who looked around 18 years old stepped out from within and surveyed the crowd coldly.
The youth was d in a fine robe made from Ice Crystal Silkworms, which was impervious to fire and water. A hair crown was set in his hair, and an ancient sword hung on his waist. His entire demeanor was cold and quiet.
Lead the way, the youth said ndly.
Yes!
Shi Yun and Li Tienius heart palpitated fiercely as they took the lead at the front. At this point, they could only pray that this ore was some kind of special treasure. Otherwise, only misfortune awaited them.
The group hurried through theplicated passageway, and arrived back in the tunnel. At this time, the surface of the silver white ore had already been cleaned. Numerous fine patterns could be seen on its surface, just like a naturally formed rune.
This is the ore you mentioned? Interesting!
Wei Shibing revealed an excited face, causing Shi Yun and the rest to heave a sigh of relief.
Sir Manager, this is the ore. Its also iparably hard! Li Tieniu said gruffly.
Thats because your knowledge is toocking.
Wei Shibing smiled lightly in response as his Zhenqi congealed into a palm. With a simple grab, the shovel flew into his hand.
No matter how hard an ore is, as long as ones strength is great enough, it will easily split even if one is holding a broken sword, Wei Shibing said disdainfully. What would the bunch of bumpkins know? Gathering his Zhenqi, he forcefully hacked the shovel towards the ore!
The shovel had been mixed with frigid steel, and was shaped like a hammer. On one end of it was a sharp spike, while the other end was round like a hammer.
Before the eyes of the crowd, the shovel that was clearly only 10 jin heavy suddenly seemed as heavy as a mountain in the hands of Wei Shibing!
Wielding the light as if heavy! As expected of an official disciple of the Heaven Domination Sect!
This is simply too powerful! If this strike was aimed at me, thered be basically no way for me to dodge it. A disciple of the Heaven Domination Sect is really too strong! I must enter the sect no matter what!
Everyone eximed with shock as they saw this scene. The strength that Wei Shibing had disyed was simply too terrifying!
Dang!
A loud sound rang out, causing everyones ears to go numb for a moment.
It was like a thunder had sounded right beside everyones ears. Those with weaker cultivation immediately covered their ears and screamed in terror!
Lord Manager is so powerful! Just this mere stone is simplicity itself for Lord Manager to
One of theckeys who recovered quickly enough hurriedly jumped out and prepared to kiss a*s. But before he could finish his sentence, the words were stuck in his mouth.
Die!
A shade of red shed across Wei Shibings face. It wasnt clear if it was due to his exertion of strength or shame. Are you blind? Cant you see that this stupid ore ispletely fine? In that moment, Wei Shibing cursed coldly and sent a p directly at the annoying as*-kissing face.
Waves of energy continuously sted towards that person. With his face still marked with shock and fear, his entire body was sted into smithereens, turning into blood mist.
Boom!
A deep palm imprint had even appeared in the wall behind where the man was standing before, reaching one meter deep. Even the prints of the palm could be seen clearly.
Gulp!
Everyone was shivering like a group of frozen cicadas as they swallowed collectively. Nobody dared to raise their heads and look at Wei Shibings face.
Interesting! I want to see just how hard you are!
Dang!
Wei Shiping grabbed the sword with his right arm, and in an instant, a powerful energy rose into the air, rippling with shocking waves of energy!
The crowd only heard a single sword keen as a dazzling white light shed before their eyes.
After a long time, the group finally recovered and looked up.
Drip, drip!
The sound of liquid smacking against the stone ground rang out in the quiet tunnel. The sword in Wei Shipings hand was gone, and only the hilt which he held onto was left. Numerous pieces of broken sword fragmentsy everywhere, and the skin on his hand was torn open. Large droplets of thick and sticky blood constantly flowed out of the wound.
HAHA, go and gather 10,000 people over here for me and start digging!
Instead of the rage that the group was expecting, Wei Shibing burst out with a crazedughter. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, his excitement could not help but soar.
His sword was not something that a useless shovel that was mixed with small amounts of frigid steel couldpare with. It was made with tungsten alloy, and even a normal person could pick it up and cut apart one-meter-thick frigid steel block with ease. It was something that hed spentrge amounts of sect contribution points to obtain.
But against this wall made of ore, it actually broke apart so crisply. For such a tough metal, even if it didnt have any other properties, just its hardness was top tier. Losing a low-grade sword to it was nothing much at all. If he dug it out and presented it to the guild, he could get whatever sword he wanted!
Yes!
The few honorary outer court disciples whode along with them hurriedly left.
No, I got to report this matter to the sect immediately!
Wei Shiping paced about in the tunnel anxiously for a long time before his figure suddenly shed and disappeared, leaving Li Tieniu and the rest standing there, looking at each other awkwardly.
Chapter 499: Snake!
Chapter 499: Snake!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Does this mean that weve rendered contributions this time? Li Tieniu asked with doubt.
Haha, from the look on the managers face, this ore is definitely extraordinary! Perhaps we might even be able to skip being honorary outer court disciples, bing the Heaven Domination Sects core disciples!
Shi Yuns face shone with crazed excitement.
One had to know that even if they dug in the mines for a whole 10 years, they would still need to participate in the Dragons Gate contest to fight for the limited slots to be an honorary outer court disciple. Even then, an honorary disciples status was still very different from an official disciples!
Although nothing was confirmed yet at this point, that did not stop everyone from daydreaming about the future. If everything went well, they might really be able to transform into sect disciples!
Very soon, countless people were awoken from their slumber, and marched into the deepest part of the mine to begin digging around the huge ore.
10 dayster, a humungous ore had appeared at the bottom of the mine, stretching over a hundred li, seemingly boundlessly long!
Over 100,000 people were working around the area now. The small tunnel had already been widened into arge cavern, linking up with the other tunnels nearby.
Fortunately, the Star Illumination Stone ore was often clustered together in huge, giant pieces. Otherwise, the cavern would have copsed long ago.
Beside the cavern, hundreds of core disciples had arrived at the location under the leadership of a sect elder. Wei Shibing had be a tiny figure among them, and the cold arrogance that he always wore on his face was nowhere to be found. Instead, a forced fawning expression had taken its ce.
Not bad, you did well this time.
After personally testing the toughness of this ore, Han Xin smiled widely as he stroked his long beard. Although he didnt know what this ore was as well, based on the toughness of the ore, it was definitely a precious treasure!
Wei Shibings face lit up as he said respectfully, This disciple is not worthy of suchpliments; to serve the sect is something that this disciple should do.
The several hundred core disciples could see that with this contribution, the status of this Wei Shibing would surely rise! There was no escaping the promotions that would follow. If this ore really turned out to be some kind of top-tier treasure, it wouldnt be impossible for him to be elevated to the position of a core disciple as well!
For this reason, the core disciples did not put on airs around Wei Shibing, and even greeted him. However, as true core disciples, these people also had their own pride. They would only go as far as greeting him, and that was it.
Time passed slowly, and more and more of the ore was dug out. However, it was still impossible to detach even a single piece.
The clustered ore that was revealed had already reached 500 li long, and each piece of ore had also be smaller and smaller, from the size of a horse cart each, to the size of a face basin now.
For some reason, as more and more of the clustered ore was unearthed, the ominous feeling in Han Xins heart deepened.
Perhaps Ive exhausted too much energy by tangling with the five great sectstely.
Han Xin shook his head. The five great sects had shown more and more strength in the recent days, and the Heaven Domination Sect had not prepared well enough against them.
For some reason, the temperature in the cavern had be lower and lower, and several thousand people had already frozen to death in thest few days. But despite searching for an entire day, the source of the cold couldnt be found.
Che, this damn ore must really be worth a lot! Even the sect elder hase over here personally.
A pity this ore wasnt discovered by us.
Exactly, Shi Yun and the rest have really gotten lucky this time.
A group of workers chatted as they dug, and their words were filled with envy.
Haha, I, Zhang Laosan, can be considered someone thatd seen the world now too. In any case, I had a hand in digging this thing up too! I gotta take a good look at it.
A pockmarked middle-aged man spat a globule of saliva on his hand and rubbed his hands together before cing them on the huge silver ore and caressing it.
Haha, Zhang Laosan, whatre you standing there touching the stone for? Go back home and touch your wife!
The othersughed loudly.
However, Zhang Laosan seemed to have fallen into a trance, and their words could not reach him. The patterns on the stone were simply too beautiful, and they constantly moved about in a mystical way.
Eh? Zhang Laosan! Zhang Laosan!
The others initially did not mind waiting for him, but after 10 minutes, even the jokes had turned dull. After calling out a few times, Zhang Laosan did not respond at all.
This damn ce, its getting colder again.
One of the men cursed, making a breath of cold white mist spread out before him as he shrunk his neck into his shirt. Walking forward, he ced his hand on Zhang Laosans shoulder and tried to pull him around.
Hm? Why is it so cold?
This thought shed through the mans head as his consciousness sank into the darkness.
Ka-cha!
A faint sound like ice shattering rang out as a strange blue frost quickly covered the twos bodies.
Two more people had frozen to death!
The people nearby hurriedly moved to the side and stood a clear distance away. Such incidents had been prettymon these days, and many people suddenly froze like that and died.
Hu!
Ka-cha!
Boom!
A fierce wind suddenly rose up from an unknown ce, instantly blowing uprge patches of Star Illumination Stone dust.
A rumbling sound rang out from within the dust cloud.
Far away, Han Xin furrowed his brows as he looked at the sudden dust cloud. Waving his hand lightly, a tornado appeared on the spot and sucked in all the dust, forming a room-sized ball of dust.
Several kilometers away behind the ce where the silver ore had been unearthed, arge pile of Star Illumination Stone ore had crumbled apart, revealing two 200-meter-wide irregrly shaped holes.
As numerous waves of clear breeze wafted out from the caves, Han Xin brought the several hundred core disciples forward to investigate.
Theres a huge treasure!
In an instant, the same thought shed across everyones heads. A mentally refreshing fragrance floated into the cavern with the wind, causing everyone to feel at ease.
Could it be that theres some Heaven Earth Spirit Milk in there? Or perhaps its some other natural treasure?
Han Xins interest grew as he got closer. Some heavenly treasures were known to exist in mines.
This is the lucky opportunity youve all been waiting for, go in and seek it yourself, Han Xing said to the several hundred core disciples behind him with a wave of his hand. Such natural treasures were already useless to him, but to these disciples, they were still rather useful.
Many thanks, Elder!
The core disciples cupped their fists and shouted their thanks before dashing into the cave.
Chi! Chi, chi!
After about 10 minutes, a terrifying energy suddenly sted out of each cave!
At least two-thirds of the core disciples had been sted out, and were caught by Han Xin.
The remaining one-third was slightly stronger or had secret treasures on their bodies, which allowed them to remain unharmed.
Ka-cha!
Numerous cracks suddenly extended from the walls of the mine, revealing more of the countless silver ores underneath it.
It moved! The ore moved!
Numerous loud shrieks rang out. Following those excited shrieks, however, was sheer terror! When faced with the unknown, these miners who were only slightly stronger than normal humans were all scared out of their wits, and stampeded towards the level ground like a horde of panicking rats.
Han Xin did not bother about the rushing horde of miners. In that moment, he only felt as if a terrifying lifeform had turned its eyes on him!
What the hell is that? Its too terrifying! Even the grand elder or the patriach are not so powerful!
Just as the core disciples were in a state of shock and confusion, they suddenly saw that Elder Han Xin, who usually dared to even talk back to the patriarch, was currently looking extremely wretched.
His face was marked with pure terror, and snot and tears flowed freely from his nose and eyes. His thin figure seemed exceptionally frail in that moment, and he was trembling like a leaf.
Be that as it might, but his pants had a wet patch on the front, and some liquid was flowing down his legs as well!
The group of core disciples all looked at each other with shock. What the hell? The elder had wet his pants in fear? Now that this kind of ugly matter had been seen by them, would the elder just kill them all to silence them after this?
The first thing that everyone thought of was this. But immediately after, a more important thought struck them. What happened to Elder Han? What kind of thing could have scared him to such an extent?
Boom!
Countlessrge pieces of Star Illumination Stone fell from the ceiling, stirring up a huge patch of dust.
As the dust cloud spread out, the true face behind the chaos was finally revealed!
Snake!
A terrifyingly huge snake!
When the dust settled, everyones bodies instantly stiffened. In that moment, they finally knew what had scared the elder to that degree!
Not to mention Elder Han, they themselves were frightened out of their wits! Just the head of the creature was over tens of thousand meters tall, and five, six hundred li long! How was the huge cluster of ore before them still ore? It was the scales of the gigantic snake!
At this time, nobody had the mind to think about the people who went into the snakes nostrils. Instead, they felt iparably frightened. The caves which everyone had entered earlier were actually the nostrils of this huge snake!
This snake waspletely silver-white in color, and its scales were covered in countless intricate patterns. Each scale contained a mysterious rune!
Normally, such a terrifying snake should have evolved into a dragon long ago. But this fellow did not seem any different from a regr snake. It was like an ordinary snake, mangnified by thousands to tens of thousands of times!
Bei Feng held the fishing rod in his hands and sat firmly on the fishing tform. The surrounding scenery was exceptionally beautiful, and numerous terrifying beast roars rang out from the depths of the Hundred Break Mountain Range from time to time.
Bei Feng could only see a sea of silvery white in the visual range 500 meters around the hook.
This doesnt seem like a ce with anything valuable...
Bei Feng muttered, and controlled the fishing line as he brought the hook farther away.
Inside the mine, the lifeless-looking huge snake that didnt seem to have a single shred of vitality suddenly began to awaken!
A pair of huge silver eyes snapped open, and a bright silver light burst out of its eyes!
Gulp!
Everyone turned their heads around stiffly and gulped down a mouthful of saliva in fear as they looked at the long tunnel thatd been sted into the side of the wall. Big brother, this little one has a weak heart, could you not scare us like this?
It was just a single nce, yet the energy from its gaze already shot out tens of kilometers away, directly piercing its way through to the surface. Sunlight immediately flooded in from the outside, but nobody felt any warmth from it. Instead, their bodies shivered even harder as cold sweat poured down their backs.
Pu! What the heck was that? Eyes?!
The energy beam projected from the snakes eyes had passed by right beside Bei Fengs fishing hook. Bei Feng also happened to meet the eyes of the huge snake through the magic vision.
A huge tremor passed through Bei Fengs mind, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood. Those eyes were simply too terrifying!
Although they were in two different worlds, he actually received an internal injury just by meeting the eyes of the other!
Bei Feng very nearly threw the fishing rod into the water out of fear. He was 100 percent sure that the huge ball of silver hed seen was an eye!
Just an eye was already hundreds of meters wide. In that case, howrge was the owner of those eyes? Bei Feng did not dare to imagine at all.
To Bei Feng, that eye was like the eye of heaven, lofty and domineering, looking down on the universe with cold indifference. There wasnt the slightest ripple in that eye at all. In that moment, that eye had been imprinted in the deepest parts of Bei Fengs soul!
Chapter 500: Egg!
Chapter 500: Egg!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Bei Feng had never seen such a terrifying creature before in his life. Just a single eye had caused Bei Feng to receive a heavy injury even though they were worlds apart each other. Or rather, as long as one saw that eye, it was impossible to avoid being impacted by it.
Apart from the bronze man in the Qin Emperors mausoleum, this was definitely the most terrifying existence hed ever seen!
Just what the hell was that!?
Bei Fengs mind was in utter turmoil. In that moment, he carefully controlled the line and moved it away.
In the mine, the moment that the huge snake awoke, everyone before it felt their bodies constrict as a loud boom rang out in their minds. In an instant, everyone lost their ability to think.
Only the sight of the terrifying silver light remained in their sea of consciousness. Apart from the several hundred core disciples and Han Xin, all the ordinary people in the area directly burst apart, turning into blood mist!
Hundreds of thousands of people died together in an instant, and a dense blood mist hung in the cavern. In the blink of an eye, the cavern was turned into a bloody hell!
With every breath, one would inhale arge amount of blood mist into their lungs. The smell of blood was so pungent that it was impossible not to vomit.
The huge snake did not make any movements, and not a single shred of energy radiated from its body. The humans before it were simply too weak, and could not even meet its gaze!
After evolving to such a high level, even if it was inferior to a dragon, it was still one of the most power Demonic Beasts below it!
The snakes eyes carried a hint of confusion. It wasnt clear how many tens of millenias itd slept, but to this gigantic snake, that amount of time was just a normal period of sleep!
It had probably seen the fishing line and hook before it, but such a tiny thing waspletely ignored by the gigantic snake. With a light move of its humongous body, the snakes tail uncoiled as if it was stretching itself.
The long and fat body of the snake moved for the first time in many years, with a motion like a vast mountain range awakening.
As soon as the huge snake moved its body, a third of the core disciples groaned miserably and burst apart into blood mist with a wretched cry as well.
The huge snake had only made a simple movement, but all its movements seemed to contain thews and mysteries of Heaven and Earth itself. The disciples who hadnt reached a certain of level of strength felt like their hearts and minds had suffered a huge collision.
Only the sect elder, Han Xin, had barely reached the lowest level ofprehension required to remain uninjured. However, he was like a dumb child in ss with weak intelligence who could only understand the simplest thing that the teacher taught. His face waspetely marred with tears and snot.
The higher ones cultivation was, the more they could understand how terrifying this snake was. The normal core disciples could tell that this snake was very powerful, but they couldnt pinpoint the exact thing that was most powerful about it.
But Elder Han was different. It was because he himself was a strong individual that he understood that this huge snake was like the heavens itself, while he was a tiny ant that this creature could not even be bothered to crush!
Haha! What great luck! This ce is simply a natural treasurend!
Senior Brother Ma, congrattions on your huge breakthrough! With your strength, theres a great chance to seed the legacy half a yearter!
This trip was really worth it. Although I was luckier and obtained a supreme natural spirit pill, you guys have also collected quite a lot of medicinal fluid and improved your cultivation greatly.
Haha, just by drinking this medicinal fluid has saved us at least 10 years of bitter cultivation!
While Elder Han and the other core disciples nerves were on the verge of copsing, a mor of joyousughter rang out through the cavern.
The small group of core disciples who hadnt been blown out by the violent airflow at the start walked out with a horse-faced youth in the lead. The horse-faced youth had a proud aura around him as he strutted over with wide steps.
Eh? Elder Han, what happened to you guys?
When the horse-faced youth saw the wretched appearance of Elder Han and the rest, his eyes immediately widened with shock.
Ma... Senior... Senior Brother Ma.
Se, sn, snak!
A trembling voice rang out.
Xiao Liu, its not that I want to berate you, but your cultivation has already reached such heights, so howe youre still stuttering? Didnt you get rid of that stuttering problem a long time ago? Did ite back already?
Because his culivation had taken a huge leap forward, he was currently in a very good mood, which was why the horse-faced youth still had the mind to tease his friends.
Senior Brother Ma, behind you! the youngster who was called Xiao Liu screeched in fear, barely able to get the words out of his mouth.
Eh?
The horse-faced youth furrowed his brows with annoyance. With a lofty snort, his mental power sted out, covering an area of 10,000 meters around him!
Before obtaining the natural treasure, the horse-faced youths mental power could only cover an area of 5,000 meters around him. But now that hed broken through arge realm, the range that his mental power could cover had increased by a lot.
But immediately after he sent his mental power out, the horse-faced youths expression instantly turned ugly. Under his perception, he saw an indescribably huge head!
His mental power which could cover 10,000 meters was actually unable to see the entire head properly!
At this point, he finally managed to understand his current position. He was standing right outside the nostrils of an impossibly huge head!
As mental power was directly linked to the soul, using mental power to see was much more impactful than seeing through the eyes. A pair of huge silver eyes was firmly imprinted in the horse faced youths mind.
In the instant that his mental power came into contact with that huge eye, it began to crumble apart.
So the caves weve entered were actually the nostrils of a huge beast. Then, the ck natural spirit pill I ate was actually just its booger?
There was no time for fear or thought. Thest thing that shed through the horse-faced youths mind was only realization as his body instantly withered like a mummy thatd been dried in the wind for thousands of years.
All his essence blood was directly burned away in that instant, and his mental power and soul copsed.
Those that were still alive were breaking down mentally. Some were beginning to develop permanent mental injuries.
Ss!
Three silver little snakes slithered up from the huge snakes tummy, and a silver radiance shone from their bodies. They were only the size of chopsticks, but their hissing was akin to heavenly thunder.
The gigantic snake gently moved its body, and when its eyesnded on the three tiny little snakes, its cold and indifferent gaze became warmer as a hint of love could be detected within it.
The three little snakes moved very quickly. Like bullets leaving the barrel of a gun, they directly shot through the hearts of the core disciples!
Anyone of the core disciples could actually kill these silver little snakes with ease, but when they approached, nobody dared to stop them at all.
A small hole appeared on the bodies of each person, and not a single shred of blood flowed out. Everybodys faces were deathly pale, without a shred of red, as if their blood had all been sucked dry.
Ss!
Three sucking sounds rang out, and the three little snakes thatd reached 10 meters now raised a third of their bodies; their mouths were like little ck holes as a powerful suction force surged out from them.
The dense blood mist in the cavern began to pour into their mouths, and each breath seemed to be endlessly drawing in all the air in the area. A suffocating feeling fell upon anything that still breathed in the cavern.
After sucking in everything, the three little snakes burped cutely and slithered back into the gigantic snakes mouth.
Rumble!
The gigantic snake suddenly began to move, and in that instant, it was as if the earth and heavens were splitting apart. A huge fissure tens of thousand li long was directly torn open in the ground as the humongous snake slithered out.
Bei fengs fishing hook had been moved to right beside therge snake, and at this time, his heart was palpitating furiously as well. Seeing the endless mass of silver slithering past the hook, he was deathly afraid that the hook would identally get caught up on it.
Bei Feng tried his best to move the hook as far away as possible, all the while being fully prepared to chuck the rod away. A Demonic Beast of this level was definitely not something he could fish up.
Although I havent gone fishing in a long time, theres no need to start with such a big fellow right from the beginning, right?
Bei Feng felt extremely gloomy in his heart. Such a huge creature was definitely not something that he could dare to provoke. He would rather fish up a low-grade item and avoid this thingpletely! Ten birds in the forest were not as good as having one bird in hand.
Looking at the endless length of snake body slithering past him, Bei Fengs mouth had not closed since the start.
With such a huge body, just how ridiculously powerful is this Demonic Beast?! Bei Feng wondered aloud. Even if it was just the mostmon Demonic Beast with no special features, as long as it possessed this enormous body, then not to mention the power contained within it, just the body was enough to steamroll countless Thousand Year Kings!
After the huge snake left, a deathly silence remained in the empty cavern. Hundreds of thousands of people had been killed, without any hint of their corpses remaining. The ones whod managed to run far enough and to survive continued fleeing without looking back at all!
After the huge snake left, a huge patch of thousand meter tall eggs were left in its ce. Each egg was covered with beautiful intricate silver patterns, and among them, there were three eggs with tiny holes in them.
Therge patch of eggs was deathly still. Upon closer investigation, one could see that there were countless fine cracks on the surface of most of the eggs.
The three eggs with chopstick-sized holes in them were different; the patterns on their surface were more resplendent, and the shells were wless and whole.
These are that giant beasts eggs? But how is each egg so big? How did these creatures survive and live to such arge size?
Bei Feng could not wrap his mind around the strength of that huge Demonic Beast. It was like how an ordinary person could only try to imagine what an emperor ate for every meal. The difference between them was simply toorge.
That gigantic Demonic Beast is gone now, but theres no telling if itlle back. Since these eggs wereid by that huge fellow, the amount of energy inside each egg must be incredible to an unimaginable degree!
Bei Feng fell silent as he struggled to make his decision.
His first thought was naturally to try and obtain these eggs. The energy in a single egg was probably enough for him to use for a very long time. On the other hand, he was worried about the terrifying snake returning.
But the moment he thought of the gigantic Demonic Beast, Bei Feng could feel his legs softening. Gven the power of that creature, he truly wondered if it had the power to barge its way through the spatial vortex.
An hour passed, and the fishing time limit was almost up; however, Bei Feng still didnt see the huge creature returning.
F*ck it! Fortune can only be found amidst danger!
Bei Feng gritted his teeth and hurriedly controlled the fishing line towards one of the giant eggs!
Unexpectedly, this huge egg was shockingly heavy, and Bei Fengs fishing rod waspletely bent into a huge bow shape as he lifted it up!
Bei Feng was like a panicking thief in that moment as hepletely disregarded his own heavy injury and reeled in the line with all his might!
At this moment, Bei Fengs mental power was stretched to its limits. The pressure that the Demonic Beast brought him was simply too great. If he so much as glimpsed that itd returned, he would chuck the fishing rod away without hesitation!
Bei Fengs magic vision was limited, and he could not see for too far. He naturally did not know that these eggs were unfertilized or failed products and the huge snake did not care for them at all.
Chapter 501: Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake Egg!
Chapter 501: Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake Egg!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The stronger a Demonic Beast was, the harder it was for them to bear offspring. The same went for this snake. It was already so perversely powerful, so it couldnt possibly be allowed to produce offsprings inrge batches,ying an entire nest of eggs with every single one fertilized perfectly.
Nature was fair. The stronger one was, the lower the probability of producing offspring. This huge snake had only given life to less than 10 baby snakes thoughout hundreds of millions of years!
Truthfully, the fact that it managed to hatch three baby snakes this time was already an extremely high number.
Bei Feng was currently exerting all his strengh to steal an egg.
Damn it, this egg is actually so heavy!
A line of sweat had appeared on Bei Fengs head from the exertion. The weight of this egg had far exceeded what an object of its size should weigh.
Several minutes went by, and Bei Feng began to grow worried that this egg wouldnte through the portal in time.
Only when it finally appeared in theke did he loose a breath of relief. However, he did not pull it out immediately.
The egg had been shrunk thousands of times to fit in the smallke.
Before he pulled it outpletely, this egg seemed to bepletely weightless as it floated atop theke. Even when he put down the fishing rod, it wasnt dragged into the water by the egg.
Bei Feng pulled outrge amounts of spirit fruits from his spatial ring and directly ced them in his mouth.
Hed been injured quite greviously by that snakes nce, and not only was his blood Qi hurt, his mental power was shocked as well.
The Star Pce in his sea of consciousness was filled with cracks, looking as if it would crumble apart with just a bit more force.
Bei Feng felt a great lingering fear in his heart. If his Star Pce hadnt helped him to block this mental shock, he would have received a greater injury. If it was light, his soul would be damaged, and if it was serious, his soul would be scattered!
Bei Feng carefully revolved the Stargazing Art and began to attract the ster power in the universe. The visible starlight and those he could not see both cascaded down toward him.
Around every, there couldnt only be a single type of star. There was an entire gxy of stars, and all kinds of ster energy!
The Bei Feng was on had more stars around it. As Bei Feng cultivated, countless rays of invisible ster energy flowed into his Star Pce.
As the ster energy was absorbed into his body, the unstable Star Pce began to settle down. Bei Feng loosed a breath and calmed himself. Although the Star Pce still looked to be in a rather terrible state, it wasnt in danger of copsing at least.
Night descended, and Bei Fengs body was wrapped in a faint multicolored light.
Numerous palm-sized mosquitoes rushed toward Bei Feng upon sensing the light, but before they could reach him, all of them were instantly corroded by the light, dying in all kinds of strange manners!
These mosquitoes could not even be counted as Demonic Beasts, and were only slightly stronger than normal mosquitoes. Some of the mosquitoes directly froze to death, some were burned alive, and some rotted on the spot.
This was all from the differently attributed kinds of ster energy surrounding Bei Feng. Although the ster energy was very weak, and could not even kill a Light Jing cultivator, it was lethal to these short-lived bugs.
Luckily, I wasnt injured too heavily. My blood Qi had gone out of control for a moment, and will be fine with a couple days of recuperation. The damage to my Star Pce, on the other hand, will require more time to recover.
Bei Feng breathed out slowly. It was a pity that the Star Pce recovered too slowly. Bei Feng still needed more materials for his star gathering formation. Otherwise, he could try making one directly to help with the Star Pces recovery.
Bei Feng looked around him and at the gorge surrounded by mountains on all sides, and decided to pull the egg out.
Boom!
A loud rumbling sound rang out, and the entire mountain gorge tremored heavily.
Whats the family head doing? Howe theres such amotion, Lu Bu muttered to himself.
Family Heads transformation was too great; the family head we saw three years ago waspletely differentpared to now.
Lu Bing sighed gently in response.
The line between life and death is extremely frightening, and can stimte a persons entire mindset. The family head had once passed by the gates of death and escaped by making a breakthrough at thest minute. Following that, his cultivation began to rise rapidly. These few months, the family heads improvements was really too quick.
Lu Bu shook his head. He thought that he himself was a very hardworking person, but after seeing how the family head had been cultivating these few months, he found that he was far toocking.
Inside the gorge, Bei Fengs mouth was twitching uncontrobly as he looked at the egg before him. He knew that this egg was heavy, but hed never expected it to be this heavy!
Two-thirds of the thousand something meters egg had directly sank into the muddy bank by the side of theke, only leaving about 300 meters of it still exposed.
But, at least the height of this egg had been greatly lessened like this, and it was now shorter than the mountains around the gorge. At the very least, it wouldnt be easily discovered by others.
Ding! 7 Moon Grade treasure obtained, Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake Egg! (A pure-blooded Primal Chaos Snake is a powerful beast that feeds ons and stars. It is an overlord among Peak Level Demonic Beasts! This egg wasid by a Mixed Blood Primal Chaos Snake at the Empyrean realm! As the incubation was unsessful, this egg will not hatch. This egg contains a dense amount of energy, suitable for nourishing a baby Primal Chaos Snake.) Experience gained: 8,000,000!
Bei Fengs excited gaze dimmed greatly, and his heart was filled with pity.
He finally understood why the huge Demonic Beast had simply upped and left without caring about its eggs. So it turned out that these eggs were all failed products, and would not hatch.
Originally, Bei Feng had been anticipating that the youngling of the powerful Demonic Beast would hatch from the egg, giving him a strong helper on his journey. But unfortunately it was a dead egg.
Even if its like that, since itd been given such a high evaluation by the System, the amount of energy in this egg must be extremely huge, enough to be measured as an ocean of energy. The only question is if this energy is suitable for me to absorb.
Bei Feng touched the surface of the egg with some doubt.
Weng, weng!
Bei Fengs body suddenly stiffened as the three Star Gods suddenly appeared, and even revolved around him!
Bei Feng could feel the thirst and even agitation on them as they looked at the egg!
Without Bei Feng doing anything, the ster acupoint formed by the little foxs soul blood and the evil source energy also began to tremble with excitement!
The wind chimes on the eight corners of the Star Pce also began to ring in unison. Bei Feng watched with wide eyes and open mouth as the Star Pce wavered as if it wanted to rush out of his sea of consciousness!
Could it be that the energy in this is an indescribable ocean of ster energy?!
Bei Feng was confused. Wasnt it supposed to be blood Qi energy that was more suitable for nourishing the Primal Chaos snake?
Although Im inside the Hundred Break Mountain Range, its hard to say if other people would not find this hiding ce. Its better to absorb the energy inside this egg as soon as possible. Even if I cant finish absorbing it by myself, I can let Lu Bu and the rest have a go.
Bei Feng made his decision. It was always wise to y safe!
This egg was iparably huge, and its shell was extremely hard. Bei Feng did not use any weapons, and directly used the fish hook against it!
Numerous waves of blood Qi energy flowed into the fishing rod, causing the line to turn red with a crystalline glow. Apart from the iparably sharp hook, there wasnt anything else on Bei Fengs body that was capable of breaking this egg shell apart!
Under his control, a length of 100 meter long fishing line swam through the air like an agile snake.
Ding!
The fishing line suddenly seemed to have turned exceedingly heavy as it sliced down towards the huge egg with the fishing hook!
A crisp sound rang out as the sharp end of the hook directly poked into the egg shell. Bei Feng controlled the hook to dig into the shell and pulled it down to one side forcefully!
The reason he did this was because the hook would directly meld into the egg if he didnt pull immediately, and if the hook wasnt deep enough, it would detach from the egg if he pulled too hard!
Bei Feng could only pray that the shell of this egg wasnt too thick. But looking at the massive size of it right now, even he did not dare to believe that it would not be thick.
Time passed slowly, and Bei Fengs entire night of effort only resulted in a 10 cm deep and five cm long line on the shell. To this huge egg, it was not worth a mention at all.
But no matter what, it was enough for Bei Feng to catch a glimpse of hope. After some thought, Bei Feng directly used the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
Hou!
A hundred meter tall silver white Giant Bear manifestation appeared behind Bei Feng, and with a smash of its fist, a punchnded on the mountain peak!
Boom!
Numerousyers of giantic rocks rumbled down; only after two hours did the crumbling sounds fade away.
Large amounts of rocks cascaded down the mountain, directlynding around the giant egg and burying it!
This egg was simply too huge, and its weight was frightening. At the very least, it was not something that Bei Feng could lift with his strength alone.
In that case, he might as well bury it directly with rubble. Otherwise, even a fool would be able to tell that this egg was not ordinary. On the other hand, nobody would pay much attention to a pile of rocks.
Bei Feng walked out of the gorge and instructed Lu Bu and the rest to stand guard around the gorge at all times, not letting anyone enter the ce. As for Bei Feng, he went out with Lu Bing and a few other guards to hunt!
Numerous Demonic Beasts were killed and brought back to the gorge, where their carcasses were piled into a small mountain.
***
There were countless martial cultivators in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, but most of them lingered on the outer fringes. Not many people dared to approach the core area.
Only those teams with Thousand Year Kings would dare to delve deeply into the mountain range. The core section was wild and untraversed by humans, and all kinds of Demonic Beasts could be found in abundance there. Even Demonic Beasts at the Thousand Year King realm were notcking. The natural treasures were naturally much moremon.
Of course, the outer perimeters were much safer. As long as one did not meet arge group of Demonic Beasts, there wouldnt be any problems.
But because it was safer and more suitable for cultivators below the Thousand Year King realm, there were much higher volumes of cultivators there. After so many years ofbing, most of the valuable stuff had already been picked clean long ago.
At this point, the only profits one could obtain at such areas were the Demonic Beasts. The Demonic Beasts in the Heaven Connecting Towers seemed nearly endless. After killing one, another would appear on the same area after a few days.
Howe the number of Demonic Beasts seems to be getting lesstely?
Exactly, perhaps this region has beenbed too fiercely.
Its these damned gangster rabbits that are supermon instead. A bunch ofpletely worthless trash creatures!
A group of over a hundred cultivatorsined as they trudged through the outer perimeters. This was a team of hunters who only concentrated on killing Demonic Beasts. There were 10 Fourth Layer cultivators, and around 100 Third Layer cultivators. This strength was already one of the strongest in the outer perimeters.
As the group moved through the forest, a person raised the saber in his hand and directly killed a Second Layer gangster rabbit in one stroke.
Chapter 502: Uprising Of The Gangster Rabbits!
Chapter 502: Uprising Of The Gangster Rabbits!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The number of gangster rabbits was high, but their individual strength was too low. Here, they were only the bottom of the food chain.
The martial cultivators would not go out of their way to hunt these gangster rabbits, either, as their meat tasted too horrible. The texture of their flesh was like chewing on coarse rope.
With their adorable outer appearance, these rabbits should have been an extremely good choice as pets. But the gangster rabbits hearts were simply too sinister. The risk of keeping of them was not low at all! If one was not careful and got taken by the rabbit... then that would be really interesting.
The only thing that was slightly valuable about them was their fur. However, they couldnt be sold for high price. Why would a person with money want to wear clothes made of the fur of such vulgar rabbits?
At this time, the group of martial cultivators did not even nce at the cute-looking gangster rabbit that theyd in with a single strike from several dozen meters away. For this kind of trash Demonic Beast, they couldnt even be bothered to go and pick its corpse up.
Since the number of Demonic Beasts in this area is lowered, lets change the location. We canb this area again on our way back. Liao Yi shook his head as he made a decision.
The group relied on this trade to put food on the table. Normally, they would spend half a year hunting Demonic Beasts, and the profits would allow them to livefortably for one to two years. If they didnt need to buy spirit pills and weapons, it waspletely possible for the money tost three to five years!
Captain, if we go further in, there might be Thousand Year King level Demonic Beasts, a tall and strongly built woman said in a gruff voice. This woman was over two meters tall, and her body mass was all made up of powerful muscles!
Another team member stood out with eyes shining with excitement as he said, Great profits usually carry a risk with it. Even if we go in a little deeper, it still shouldnt be easy to bump into a Thousand Year King level Demonic Beast. Were not going into the core of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, after all.
I think its feasible too. Even if we went in deeper, there would at most be more Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts. Thousand Year King beasts all have their own territories, and will not roam about so randomly. Besides, if we meet with any unexpected situations, we can just leave at that time, Liao Yi said in a gruff voice.
Therge group of Third Layer cultivators also whispered among themselves as the 10 captains discussed.
I think its worth the risk, our profis will definitely be several times higher if we do this.
If we can really make several times more money than thest few times, I can probably buy that martial technique that Ive been eyeing for a long time.
But, its quite worrying. If we really meet a Thousand Year King level Demonic Beast, well likely bepletely wiped out.
There were people who supported the motion, and also people who objected. Everybody here was already used to blood and death. With the possibility of shocking amounts of profits, most of them would be willing to give it a try.
Just when everyone was heatedly discussing, a little gangster rabbit that hadnt even reached the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm of strength hopped out and looked around cutely.
Its ck beady eyes bleared with moisture, and it held a stalk of an unknown spirit grass in its hands as it chewed innocently. But when it saw its dead friend, it immediately threw the stalk of spirit grass away, and its eyes turned red.
J-ji!
The gangster narrowed its eyes and looked at the group of humans deeply before it turned around and left.
The day was wearing out, and Liao Yi and the rest still hadnte to a decision. In the end, they decided to set up camp and rest for the night.
On the other side, the gangster rabbit had hopped its way over to a river bank. This was a huge campsite, with no less than 100 human cultivators.
But at this time, it looked like aplete wreck, and there were many signs of battle all over the camp.
The human cultivators thatd been walking around the camp had all disappeared, and only the sight of huge rabbits hopping around could be seen.
From within the tents, one could often hear agonized cries and wails, as well as the excited squeaks of the gangster rabbits.
This was a grand banquet that belonged to the gangster rabbits, and numerous Hundred Year realm Third Layer Demonic Beast cores were being eaten by them. At the center of the camp was a huge torn and tattered tent that seemed like it had suffered much damage.
Squeak, squeak!
Inside the tent, there were many vats of fine wine and numerous stalks of spirit herbs were piled into a small mountain.
Tens of cultivators were seated together on the ground, and huddled together by a group of gangster rabbits, each holding a natural weapon the size of a human head.
There was one mainmon point with all the captives. They were all females! At this point, everyone was trembling with fear as they looked at the huge group of gangster rabbits around them.
Elder Sister Mu, what should we now? Wu~wu~ A young girl cried lightly. Just the thought of what was going to happen next had already brought her on the verge of despair.
I dont have any ideas as well, lets justmit suicide. At least, its a more straightforward way to go.
The girl who was addressed as elder sister Mu also had a bitter expression on her face. Just as shed said, it was better to die than tond in the hands of these gangster rabbits. At the very least, these rabbits were not interested in dead things.
The huge three meter tall gangster rabbits all had adorable innocent looks on their faces. However, their snow white furs were all stained with blood to varying degrees.
Some of the gangster rabbits had dunked their heads in the wine vat and were drinking heartily. Shockingly, the strength of each gangster rabbit had reached the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm!
And it wasnt just one or two that had this strength, but several hundreds!
At their head was a gangster rabbit with dark-red fur. This gangster rabbit was only abut one meter tall, and was chewing on a stalk of nearly 1,000 years old bearded ginseng.
This gangster rabbits aura was as deep as the ocean, and unfathomably powerful. Dark golden patterns could be seen all over its tworge front teeth.
Just as Mu Qing and the rest were about to take their own lives, a half meter tall gangster rabbit hopped in, squeaking loudly.
Following that, the dark-red gangster rabbit stood up. Although its height of merely one meter was very short, it gave one a feeling as if an overlord was slowly awakening!
A powerful aura gushed into the sky, causing the countless Demonic Beasts in the area to tremble unceasingly. This aura was incredibly nearing the aura of a Thousand Year King!
Following that, all the gangster rabbits began to hop up and down with agitation. Then, they each grabbed the trunk of an Iron Core Tree and hopped away with the dark-red gangster rabbit.
Only about a dozen Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits were left behind to watch Mu Qing and the rest. Although these gangster rabbits were looking at the girls with heated gazes, they did not dare to do anything to them. The dark-red gangster rabbit had spat its saliva on them beforehand, marking them with its scent.
Several hundred gangster rabbits hopped with ease through the jungle in the darkness. Whichever Demonic Beast they came across was directly clobbered to death, its inner dan dug out and swallowed.
Although the gangster rabbits were herbivores, it didnt mean that they wouldnt like inner dans.
Demonic Beasts obeyed thew of the jungle, where the weak stood as an easy prey to the strong. When Demonic Beasts fought with each other, it was not only for the natural treasures, but also each others inner dan!
Liao Yis group had already set up camp and made their tents. 25 people were also deployed to patrol the camp while the others rested..
This was the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and one needed to be extremely cautious at all times. 10 people patrolled the interior of the camp, while 15 were deployed on its perimeters.
A group of gangster rabbits quickly reached the area where the camp was located. Three Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits suddenly shrunk to half a meter tall, and only revealed the strength at the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm.
I say, the captains are really too cautious. There are so few Demonic Beasts in this area, so is there a need to send so many people to patrol?
Two people sat under a tree, leaning against its trunk as they sneakily passed a bottle of wine among themselves. At this time, they were chewing on some Demonic Beast meat jerky and yawning with annoyance.
Shh, be quiet, if others saw the two of us drinking and rxing here and reported it to the captains, our profits will be cut in half, the other person whispered and looked around cautiously.
This was not ordinary wine that they were drinking. It was made from numerous precious spirit herbs, and brewed into a special spirit wine. And the creator even took into consideration that martial cultivators had higher alcohol endurance, and added in the sap of the Drunken Demonic Vines.
A five jin heavy vat of wine could knock out 10 regr Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators. The good thing was, when they woke up from their drunkeness, they wouldnt feel any headache or hangover. Instead, their mental power would be clearer, and their blood Qi would flow more smoothly.
A half meter tall gangster rabbit suddenly hopped out in front of the two and looked over them with its moist, beady eyes. At the same time, its drool had almost dripped out of its mouth.
Hey, look at this dumb rabbit. To think that it would covet our wine so much that its drool ising out of its mouth! These annoying things... apart from them having great agility, they arent good for anything else.
The two had already spotted this gangster rabbit hopping over from far away. However, they didnt think that this little fellow could cause them any trouble. One of the man directly pointed at the rabbit andughed loudly.
Crunch!
Garg-ah!
The mans outstretched finger was suddenly bitten off in one bite, and before he could even react, sharp pain appeared on his throat. Although he wanted to scream for help, only blood and a choking sound came from his mouth.
The other man could only stare in shock at this scene. Never would he have imagined that this little gangster rabbit that was only at the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm would kill hisrade in an instant!
At this time, his mind waspletely nk. How could this be? Even if it was a sneak attack, it shouldnt have been so swift that they hadnt even have a chance to react, right? Unless this gangster rabbit was much more powerful than them!
Just as he reacted and wanted to scream, he felt a wave of heat flowing away from his body. Lowering his head, he looked with disbelief at the palm-sized wound in his chest. The chest waspletely see-through, and his heart was already missing.
Ji-ji.
A spot of blood had appeared on the gangster rabbits fur and mouth. The gangster rabbits cheeks puffed cutely and it spat out its tongue in a disdainful manner. With a light hop, it disappeared into the darkness.
Numerous careless martial cultivators died in the hands of the harmless-looking gangster rabbits one by one without anyone realizing.
Enemy attack! Enemy attack!
AH!
There was no way to get rid of all the patrolling guards in apletely stealthy manner. One of the guards just happened to specialize in speed, and using a movement type martial technique, managed to react and evade the attack of a gangster rabbit, immediately raising rm.
Who is it!?
What kind of Demonic Beast is it!?
The martial cultivators quickly charged out with all kinds of weapons in their hands, full of deadly killing intent. When they saw the group of gangster rabbits before them, everyones mouths fell wide open.
Their first thought was that this was a joke, but when they felt the auras around the gangster rabbits, the crowd fell speechless with disbelief.
Heavens! How is this possible!?
Gangster rabbits can evolve to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm as well?!
My god, thest time this daddy here has seen a Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbit was over 100 years ago! Howe theres so many here now!?
Most gangster rabbits can only reach the Third Level of the Hundred Year realm at most. Supposedly, only the leader of the colony of gangster rabbits can reach the Fourth Layer. How can there be several hundred of them here!?
Loud gasps rang out from the group as they looked at the sea of rabbits before them. Seeing the blood-red eyes of the gangster rabbits, everyone felt their butts clench tightly all of a sudden.
Chapter 503: Thousand Year King?
Chapter 503: Thousand Year King?
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The sight of these gangster rabbits flooding in from all directions was apletely mind-numbing one. Even before fighting, they already lost their wits. The great name of the gangster rabbits was simply too fearsome.
In the past, everybody did not take these creatures seriously, even though their reputation was extremely smelly. The gangster rabbits were simply Demonic Beasts that were easily defeatable. Naturally, everyone had heard about the battle records of these rabbits, and there were plenty of jokes about the unlucky people who fell into their hands.
But today, there was no way that anybody could smile. There were simply too many of these gangster rabbits, and each one was at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm! The crowd felt extremely gloomy in their hearts at this moment. Since when did gangster rabbits be so ferocious?
Later on, everyone will try to break out together. These gangster rabbits are definitely not ordinary. Since they knew to eliminate our patrols first then surround us, they must be well organized. In a few moments, everyone will be on their own. Those who get caught... you can decide for yourselves whether you want tomit suicide! Liao Yi said in a gruff voice. He held a three-meter-long saber in his hand which gleamed with a frosty light.
Kill! Liao Yi raised his de and ordered them to attack, and the other nine captains immediately gathered around him and charged out towards a certain direction. The over hundred cultivators behind hurried to catch up.
As for therge amounts of Demonic Beast materials, low grade spirit herbs, and other items still in the camp, nobody cared about them at all. All the high grade Demonic Beast cores and spirit herbs were inside the 10 captains rings. As long as they managed to escape with their lives, their losses would not be too big.
The 10 captains at the front were all seasoned warriors, and were iparably ferocious. With a single exchange, it was obvious that these gangster rabbits had only reached the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm in cultivation.
Their battle prowess was far from being a match for them. A single person could take down two or three gangster rabbits alone!
This discovery caused everyones morale to raise significantly. The crowd directly exploded forth with all their strength, disregarding everything to kill these gangster rabbits. Their chances of breaking out and escaping had been greatly lowered.
The gangster rabbits poured forward, constantly filing in where theirrades fell. However, they were beaten back repeatedly. At the same time, there were martial cultivators who fell under the heavy wave of gangster rabbits and were captured.
How can this daddy possibly be caught by trash like you all? This daddy has no wish to be treated like a joke even after dying!
The martial cultivators who were caught allughed crazily as they unhesitatingly triggered the bombs on their bodies!
Each of these bombs was only three cm big, but they cost over 100,000 HCD!
The explosion radius was 10 meters, and the force of the explosion was sufficient to kill even Third Layer cultivators as long as it was within that area!
Numerous explosions rang out in the camp; each one represented a person whod fallen.
After the explosion, the heavily battered bodies of a few gangster rabbits were revealed. Large patches of their snow white fur had been burnt. At such a close distance, even Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts could not withstand the st. Apart from two gangster rabbits who had been directly sted to death, the rest received heavy injuries, but did not die.
Only 30-something people were left of the original 100-plus. Over a hundred gangster rabbits had been in in the process as well.
Everyone, take out your bombs and open a path!
Liao Yis entire body was drenched in blood. It was blood that belonged to the gangster rabbits, but also his own. His eyes had been clouded with blood, causing everything to look like a sea of red.
In such a great ughter, even his Fourth Layer cultivation was somewhat insufficient. The expenditure on his strength was simply too big. Every strike was thrown out with his full strength; otherwise, if he was slowed down by the gangster rabbits, there would be no way out anymore.
Of the dead gangster rabbits, at least two-thirds of them had been killed by Liao Xi and the other captains!
There were still 20-odd gangster rabbits left standing before him and blocking his path out. At this time, everyones energy had already been expended by half. The group still needed to retain some energy to flee after they broke out of the encirclement, so Liao Yi had already decided not to take action anymore for the time being.
Turning around, there was only a third of the people thatd been following him now. Of the nine captains around him, only four were left. The others had fallen behind unknowingly.
Unfortunately, there was no time for grieving. The survivors all took out their bombs and chucked them forward!
Liao Yi and the other captains also revealed a pained expression as they each took out a basin-sized item covered in blue and ck patterns from their spatial rings.
This thing was called an energy bomb, and each one cost over 30 million HCD. This much money could only be obtained by exchanging all the Demonic Beasts they hunted for half a year!
Of course, this kind of bomb was well worth the price. Within 300 meters, anything under the Thousand Year King realm would die without a doubt!
Perhaps the effects might be a little exaggerated, but it was sufficient to say that these bombs were extremely powerful!
Three energy bombs were activated together and thrown towards the groups of gangster rabbits!
Boom!
A white radiance that blinded the eyes burst out, causing everyone to cover their eyes with their hands.
The 20-something gangster rabbits in front were hurt by the ordinary bombs, while the gangster rabbits nearby immediately sprinted away on their chubby legs with all their might!
The intense light faded away; three huge pits had appeared in the area. The mangled bodies of numerous gangster rabbits could be seen inside each pit. Just the three energy bombs had directly killed over 60 gangster rabbits, and heavily injured over 100!
The 20-something gangster rabbits directly in their path had also suffered serious injuries, with many dying.
A wide smile appeared on everyones faces. The surrounding gangster rabbits did not dare to get closer, and the ones in their path were heavily injured. In such a situation, the remaining distance of several hundred meters only required a few breaths time to cross. Once they broke out and fled into the forest, their chances of escaping would increase by arge amount!
A round of white moon hung in the sky, surrounded by tall ancient trees. Several hundred meters away from the camp, a dark-red gangster rabbit stood on the topmost branch of a 100 merer tall tree, looking coldly at the battlefield below. It did not show any hints of emotion on seeing the deaths of so many of its own kind.
Numerous beams of moonlight continuously flowed into the rabbits body, and its aura constantly fluctuated between the peak of the Hundred Year realm and the Thousand Year King realm.
Below it, the blood Qi of the dead gangster rabbits had condensed into a blood mist, which hovered before it.
The essence blood of so many gangster rabbits was congealed into a purple-golden drop of blood which rippled constantly. A momentter, the drop of blood was swallowed by the gangster rabbit in one gulp.
The moment it swallowed the drop of blood, the dark-red gangster rabbits fur grew even darker in color, as if it was a coat of blood. A nauseating odor spread out in the five meters area around it.
Countless dark-red patterns were hidden under its skin; if one did not pay attention to it, they would not see it the patterns at all. If the gangster rabbits skin was plucked off at this moment, one would find that apart from its head, its entire body was covered with these patterns!
These patterns were packed extremely closely together, and looked like blood vessels.
The patterns continuously stretched upwards towards the gangster rabbits head, linking together.
But just as the patterns were about topletely cover its entire body and link up through its eyes, it suddenly began to slow down and recede to its neck, as if its strength had been used up.
Ji-ji!
A heaven-shocking squeak rang out, its tone filled with savagery and rage.
The gangster rabbit oppened its eyes, and two pirs of three chi long blood red light shot out!
The gangster rabbit squatted on the top of the tree, with a huge round moon the size of a house behind it. In that moment, it seemed like a grand demon watching the world with its red eyes!
Below, Liao Yi and the rest was charging out of the encirclement with great joy in their eyes. The gangster rabbits took a moment to react, and also charged forward again!
At this time, a shocking squeak suddenly rang out, causing Liao Yi and the rests minds to jolt.
The squeak reverberated around the mountain, and the several hundred meter tall trees shook in response. A small gangster rabbit not even one meter tall suddenly appeared before the group and started walking towards them.
Its speed wasnt fast, but every step it took left several afterimages behind it!
This kind of high-level movement caused a strange illusion to register in the mind which felt extremely confusing, to the point that one would feel like vomitting blood just by looking at it. It seemed like several seconds had passed, but it also felt like only an instant had gone by as the gangster rabbit that was only half the height of Liao Yi suddenly appeared within two meters of him.
Although the strange gangster rabbit was much shorter than them, the feeling it gave everyone was like a higher being looking down atmon mortals.
A drop of cold sweat rolled down Liao Yis forehead. For some reason, he felt incredibly nervous, and watched every action of this rabbit unblinkingly.
Silence!
The intense silence was so overpowering that it threatened to swallow the hearts of man!
Damn rabbit! Die for me!
Just as everyone felt as though they were going to suffocate in the silence, someone finally could not stand the invisible pressure. The stalwart woman shouted and lifted her huge axe that was the size of a door. With her muscles flexing fiercely, she hacked swiftly towards the gangster rabbit!
Everyone unconsciously held their breaths as they watched the huge axe cleaving towards the strange gangster rabbit!
Dang!
A terrifying sound rippled out, creating a sound wave which directly crushed the leaves on the nearby trees!
The huge axe had chopped against a huge dark-red bell beside the gangster rabbits body!
The dark-red bell was exactly like the bells in the temples on Earth. It was three meters tall and nearly two meters wide. Numerous blurry patterns were carved on the sides of the bell.
Ka-cha!
A crisp shattering sound rang out as numerous cracks appeared on the huge axes surface. Following that, the extremely expensive axe shattered into tiny pieces!
The huge female stepped backwards with an astonished expression on her face. It was as if her muscle brains could not understand how a full-strength strike carried out by her could not break the huge bell. In fact, shed almost been killed by the terrifying rebound from the bell!
How can this be?! How can this be?!
What is this Demonic Beast, theres no way its a gangster rabbit! What joke is this, how can a gangster rabbit be so powerful!?
Loud gasps rang out everywhere as the crowd watched their powerful captains muscles tearing and countless wounds appearing on her body. The sound of bones shattering could also be heard.
This gangster rabbit caused everyone to feel an intense chill run through their hearts. With such a powerful fellow blocking their path, how were they supposed to run? A spirit of despair began to spread through the crowd.
Liao Yi suddenly chuckled as he looked at the gangster rabbit, and said bitterly, Transcendent! Thousand Year King!
Silence. Even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard clearly in that moment. It was a silence as still as death! The three words Thousand Year King seemed to carry a type of magic!
Chapter 504: Star Palace And Calamity Star
Chapter 504: Star Pce And Cmity Star
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Thousand Year King realm was an extremely inconceivable realm. Only the most shockingly talented individuals could cross arge realm to battle such characters!
In that realm, many things that were previously impossible to aplish were now possible. Even an extremely mediocre person could turn into a heavenly genius the moment they stepped into this realm, and cultivators who were previously extremely dazzling could also suddenly get beaten into the ground by their peers.
The root of this realm was the formation of the spirit power! All kinds of martial techniques would now be performed ording to the spirit power that one hadprehended.
There were nineyers to the Thousand Year King realm, and eachyer meant one transformation!
The differences in the spirit power that oneprehended would have a huge effect on theirbat prowess. It was possible for a First Layer Thousand Year King topletely suppress a Ninth Layer Thousand Year King, and it wasnt anything strange for extremely weak Thousand Year Kings to be unable to even beat Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators!
But this Demonic Beast before everyones eyes was actually on the Thousand Year King level of power? And from the spirit power defense it showed, they couldnt even break past the bell. How could they contend against it?
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbits dark-red fur waved gently in the wind, and it looked exceptionally cute and gentle.
Without giving Liao Yi and the rest much time to think, the countless needle-sharp fur suddenly bristled and shot out with an intense light, shining in the midst of the crowd.
Each hair was iparably tough, and carried a powerful corrosive strength. The 30-something cultivators werepletely rooted to the spot.
Following that, numerous pieces of palm-sized flesh began to drop off from the bodies of everyone.
Squeak, squeak!
The remaining gangster rabbits hurriedly hopped over and joined their leader.
The dark-red rabbits body shed and vanished from the spot, leaving a scene ofplete destion.
At this time, Bei Feng was revolving the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique in the gorge. This was a cultivation technique that burned a lot of resources. But within the same realm, Bei Fengs blood Qi would be much purer than ordinary cultivators!
Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air andined, The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Techniques cultivation is too slow. Even with the support ofrge amounts of resources, the progression speed is notparable to the ordinary cultivation techniques.
This breath was akin to a sharp sword, leaving a deep scar in the stone wall!
At this time, Bei Fengs cultivation had reached the peak of the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. As long as he managed to achieve a breakthrough with the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, his cultivation would naturally break through as well, just like water through a broken dam.
At this point, Bei Fengs nagging headache returned again as he looked at the huge egg before him. This egg shell was simply too sturdy, and he could only use the fishing hook to chip away at it slowly. This process gave him a feeling as though he was an ant chewing away at an elephants foot. Just how long would he need to break its stupid shell!?
Time passed slowly, and three dayster, a 20 cm long and 10 cm deep scar had been cut into the surface of the huge egg.
Bei Feng didnt know if he should beughing or crying. Just how thick was the shell of this damn egg!?
Ding!
As he repeated the same actions, Bei Feng suddenly looked up with shock. His originally dazed expression disappeared as he took a few steps forward hurriedly.
The fishing hook was suddenly stuck, and it was impossible to pull it along the shell. In other words, itd already fused with the egg. In that case, it meant that itd already peirced through the shell!
Bei Feng stood beside the egg and carefully removed the fishing hook.
In that instant, three sources of power began to stir anxiously in his body. Bei Feng felt as if he was holding three bloodthirsty hounds on a leash as he tried to control them!
As Bei Feng removed the fishing hook, an indescribable energy continuously burst out of the tiny hole on the shell!
This is ster power thatd reached an extreme point of purity!
Bei Fengs body shook with excitement, as though he was a rat thatd fallen into a rice bucket.
Bei Feng sat down beside the hole without hesitation and revolved the Yin-Yang legacys cultivation technique. Countless streams of iparably pure ster energy constantly flowed into his Star Pce!
The three Star Gods were unwilling to disy any inferiority as they also began to swallow the ster energy greedily. The tiny ck ster acupoint between Bei Fengs brows suddenly turned into a ck hole as the incubating Star God formed by the little foxs soul blood and the evil source energy also joined in the struggle!
This isnt normal ster energy, this is Xiantian ster energy! The origin source energy of the stars!
Bei Fengs heart trembled with excitement. What a magnficent stroke of luck!
No wonder his already perfected Star Gods suddenly wanted to absorb this ster energy. After swallowing the huge sea of Xiantian ster energy, they could turn from Houtian to the Xiantian stage!
This was a huge lucky chance. Bei Feng did not dare to dally as he focused all his strength on absorbing the energy.
The three huge fellows began vying for the ster energy, and the amount of ster energy that was oozing out of the tiny hole on the egg was far from capable of keeping up with their absorption speed!
Bang!
Bei Feng was caughtpletely unaware while he sat cross-legged when an extremely heavy pressure suddenly descended, smashing his head firmly to the ground!
Whats going on?!
Bei Feng raised his head with incredulity on his face as he looked at a wisp of chaotic Qi floating out of the tiny hole. A simple and heavy aura was the only thing he felt from this strand of Qi.
In Bei Fengs perception, this wasnt just a strand of energy. It was like a huge mountain!
Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the strand of energy. In an instant, he felt his body sink as his feet sunk into the ground.
What a terrifying weight; just this tiny strand of energy is at least 500,000 jin heavy!
Even Bei Feng was scared silly by the results of his own calctions. 500,000 jin. Of what kind of quality the energy contained in this strand had to be to weigh so much!
In the instant that Bei Feng caught the strand of energy, the energy of the three Star Gods in his body suddenly began to rampage!
An intense thirst and hunger could be felt from the three Star Gods; not just them, for the Star Pce also could not wait to swallow the energy!
Bei Feng did not ruminate too much about the matter. Since his Star Gods wanted the energy so much, it had to be extremely beneficial to him.
The wind chimes on the eight corners of the Star Pce suddenly rang out together, and a terrifying ster energy burst out!
The three Star Gods who were waiting anxiously at the side looked over with shock, and unhesitatingly increased their swallowing power!
The Star Pce began to shake, and ayer of blue light shone from its surface. Following that, it directly sted out of Bei Fengs sea of consciousness and suppressed the three Star Gods under italong with the strand of energy!
Bei Feng face nked and his eyes widened. My Star Gods were swallowed?! Spit them out for me!
Before he could react, the Yin-Yang legacys cultivation technique began to revolve at an unimaginable speed!
With a speed visible to the naked eye, the three meter tall Star Pce shook violently and began to grow!
Large amounts of ster energy poured into the Star Pce, causing it to growrger andrger!
In just a few short hours, its transformation came to an end. Three new levels had appeared on the Star Pce!
So it turns out that my Star Pce was really just a foundational base previously. This three-leveled pagoda should be the real Star Pce. Bei Feng looked at the hundred meter tall Star Pce with astonishment. ording to the realms recorded in the legacy, he should be at the peak of the Xiantian level now.
The hundred meter tall Star Pce was grand and elegant, cementing firmly in his sea of conciousness.
Its just... my Star Gods had been swallowed by the Star Pce, Bei Feng thought speechlessly. But before he could react, the Star Pce suddenly reared up again; as if it was addicted to swallowing, it moved to gobble up the Cmity Ster Acupointas well!
NO!
Bei Feng jumped with shock. This damned thing. The Star Pce was simply too domineering; itpletely refused to allow any other powers to vie for ster energy against it.
Bei Fengs words had only just left his mouth when the constantly revolving ck acupoint between his brows suddenly moved!
A light beam filled with an aura of decay and annihtive power directly sted out and smashed against the Star Pce!
Bang!
A pale blue shield appeared around the Star Pce, and the light beam sted into it!
A loud sound rang out in Bei Fengs mind; the pale blue barrier onlysted for half a second before it was corroded open. Following that, the light beam directly shot into the Star Pce. With a violent rumble, countless cracks appeared on the Star Pce, as though it could shatter apart at anytime.
The Star Pce suddenly became like an injured little animal as it hurriedly fled back to its original spot, not daring to rear its head anymore. In that instant, Bei Fengs soul also directly shrunk by one cun!
He felt iparably exhausted. The slowly revolving whirlpool between his souls brows also wobbled unstably, as though it would fall apart as well. From the looks of it, both sides had received heavy damage.
Bei Fengs face was pale, and he waspletely speechless. Bloody hell, the different kinds of energy in his own body could even start fighting among themselves?!
The two sides had previously stopped swallowing ster energy, but in an instant, their absorption strength suddenly exploded forth with more than 10 times the urgencypared to before!
The giant eggs ster energy was not flowing out anymore; it was being forcefully sucked out!
Two strands of chaotic energy were dragged out in quick session and swallowed by the Cmity Star and the Star Pce. The damage theyd sustained previously healed at a ridiculous speed, and their strength began to grow even beyond what it was previously!
Bei Fengs heart palpitated with fear, afraid that the two parties would start fighting again.
Fortunately, a night went by, but Bei Fengs worry did note to pass. The Xiantian ster energy in this egg was seemingly endless, and even with an entire night of mad absorption, it did not show any signs of drying out.
15 strands of chaotic energy were drawn out of the egg, and were shared between the Star Pce and the Cmity Star. At this time, the Star Pce was 200 meters tall and had eight levels, causing Bei Fengs soul to be as stable as Mt Tai.
Just as he was prepared to rest for a moment before continuing to absorb the ster energy, the Star Pce and the Cmity Star began to erupt with energy again!
In the next instant, apletely blue pagoda which emanated an ancient aura suddenly appeared behind Bei Feng!
With it forcefully appearing in the outside world, even the gentle wind blowing against it caused it to crack and disintegrate!
But as it endured the damage, the Star Pce directly squeezed through the hole and barged into the giant egg!
The Star Pce began to grow, causing Bei Fengs soul grow stronger as well. At this moment, his soul had already reached the height of two chi!
The Cmity Star wasnt willing tog behind. A terrifying gray-white light beam shot out from Bei Fengs brows, smashing into the giant eggs side!
The light beam directly melted the shell, tearing apart a two-meter-tall hole!
Seeing this, Bei Fengs mouth twitched lightly. If he knew it could be done like this, he wouldnt have had to so painstakingly carve out a tiny hole on it!
Unexpectedly, there wasnt any of the sticky gooey substance usually found in eggs. Instead, there was a huge sea of ster energy twinkling like stars inside it.
Bei Feng directly sealed the hole with his own blood Qi. Without him needing to do anything, the uncountable ster energy flooded into his body, cleansing his bones and muscles.
At the same time, a 200 meter tall Star Pce was suspended in the heart of the starry inner space of the egg, continuously absorbing the ster energy around it!
Chapter 505: Casually Breaking Through
Chapter 505: Casually Breaking Through
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The ipatably thick Xiantian ster energy constantly flowed into Bei Fengs body, strengthening it. This ce was simply a paradise for cultivating the Yin-Yang legacy!
Countless Yin-Yang Schools disciples would be extremely happy to be in Bei Fengs position.
A strand of chaotic energy directly flowed into Bei Fengs body, and in an instant, his flesh and blood began to grow stronger with terrific speed!
Just a single thread of primal chaos energy had caused Bei Fengs body to strengthen by several times, easily beaking through his previous realm!
Only after reaching thete stage of the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm did he stop. Bei Fengs powerful body in turn nourished his zhenqi; with the body as the root, his blood Qi naturally grew stronger. As a result, the zhenqi produced by the body was denser and purer!
At this time, Bei Feng was not paying any attention to his own body anymore. Hed sunk into a deep sleep as though hed returned to his mothers womb. Hugging his legs with his arms, his body was curled up like an armadillo as he floated within the sea of Xiantian ster energy!
Bei Feng had taken over the spot of the Primal Chaos Snake, and was being nourished inside the giant egg instead!
There were 99 strands of primal chaos energy inside the egg. The Star Pce as well as the Cmity Star each took 45 for themselves, while Bei Feng absorbed nine!
The nine strands of primal chaos energy flowed through his body, causing his blood Qi to grow iparably resplendent! It was like ayer of fire surrounded his body!
After a period where he lost awareness of both time and position, Bei Feng slowly awoke from his sleep.
Crack!
Bei Feng moved his body lightly, and loud cracking sounds rang out.
A heaven-breaking and earth-shattering blood Qi aura awoke from his body. Bei Fengs blood had turned even thicker, like mercury, and a faint golden light shone from them!
All his tendons were as strong as bow strings, and his blood vessels were broad and smooth like rivers. His spine was sharp and straight like a dragons!
Just a light movement gave Bei Feng a feeling like he could shatter apart space!
Powerful!
Unprecedentedly powerful!
His entire body felt as though it was made of diamonds and gold, without a hint of impurities!
Ive actually broken through to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm?!
Bei Fengs mind trembled lightly. This felt quite unrealistic.
After a detailed investigation, Bei Feng did not discover any ws in his foundations. Contrary to his expectations, his foundations were actually iparably stable!
The blood Qi in his body was extremely boundless, and his organs were shimmering faintly with multicolored lights.
Wait, my bodys strength seems to have far exceeded the Hundred Year King realm! Its infinitely close to the Thousand Year King level!
Bei Feng moved his perception to his body and was immediately surprised. There was still arge amount of energy in his body that hadnt been absorbed yet!
His bodys strength had already reached the limit of his current realm. If not for his Qi cultivationgging behind slightly, he was sure that he could instantly break through to the Thousand Year King realm with his current bodys strength!
But what caused Bei Feng to be truly shocked was the Star Pce!
The Star Pce in his soul was 333 meters tall now, and emanated a faint heaven-supressing aura!
Even though Im in the Stargazing realm, there should only be nine levels to the Star Pce. But why does mine have 10 levels?
A huge question mark hung on Bei Fengs confused face. The legacy had stated clearly that there were nine levels in the Star Pce realm. But his Star Pce clearly had 10 levels!
The Ninth Layer of the Star Pce realm is equivalent to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm in terms of cultivation level. But with my 10 levels of Star Pce, what realm is it considered? Beneath Thousand Year King realm, above Hundred Year realm?
Bei Feng scratched his head helplessly. However, that powerful strength he was feeling definitely could not be faked. In other words, as long as he opened his Star Pce and swallowed the sun, moon, and stars into his Star Pce, he would be considered to have broken through to the Thousand Year King realm of strength?!
Following that, Bei Feng turned his attention towards the Cmity Star. From the outside, it looked like a constantly revolving ck vortex. But beyond the vortex, one could see a cluster of ck light about 10 meters in size fluctuate unsteadily.
Such arge amount of ster energy was actually not enough to birth the Cmity Star God?
Bei Feng could not help but cluck his tongue with shock. This fellows appetite was simply too huge; if all the ster energy had been refined by the Star Pce instead, he would have already reached the levelparable to the Thousand Year King realm already!
Although he felt rather speechless as he looked at the ck vortex, Bei Feng still felt extremely content. In this short time, hed saved himself at least 10 years of cultivation! The same went for the Yin-Yang legacy. Hed saved too much time with this catch!
Right now, hed already umted the required ster energy. He only needed to grasp some Star Arts and Star Formations, and he would firmly be at the peak of the Star Pce stage!
The giant eggs ster energy waspletely gone now, and only a fist-sized red ball remained in its center.
Bei Feng stretched his hand out, and the round ballnded in his hand. It was actually a tiny little snake, tangled up and biting onto its own tail!
This little snake had already lost all signs of life, but its blood Qi energy was iparably vast, and its blood felt noble and powerful!
Bei Feng ced the snake into his spatial ring and left directly.
It wasnt clear how many days had passed in the outside world. At this time, it happened to be daytime. As Bei Feng crawled out from the messy ground and looked at the egg, he felt a somewhatplicated feeling in his heart.
Countless spiderweb-like cracks had appeared all over the surface of the eggshell, and in a short moment, itpletely burst apart. The rocks around it copsed inward, directly burying all traces of the giant egg.
At this time, the humans and Demonic Beasts in the outer fringes of the Hundred Break Mountain Range were in a terrible predicament. Numerous Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits were hopping all over the ce, killing and ravaging both humans and Demonic Beasts.
Countless martial cultivators had fallen into the hands of these gangster rabbits thatd seemingly appeared out of nowhere. This was an exceptionally dark time for these people. Who would have thought that the annoying rabbits everyone had killed so casually in the past would actually rise up in such a terrifying manner!
ording to the statistics that some people had gathered, at least 5,000 people had been caught or killed by the gangster rabbits!
Bei Feng also seemed to have run into some trouble as he looked speechlessly at the huge pit hed fallen into.
My strength had increased too abruptly; looks like Ill need a long period of time to get used to it.
He only took a single step forward, but while he clearly felt no different than usual, a loud bang sounded out as soon as he ced his foot on the ground. In an instant, a huge pit had appeared under his foot, and he fell into the hole of his own making.
It was just a single step, but an over 20 meters and five, six meters deep hole had been sted open!
Just how heavy am I now?
The corners of Bei Fengs mouth twitched as he remembered the primal chaos energy hed absorbed. Each strand of energy was well over 500,000 jin!
Bei Feng knew that his weight was definitely not light. To create such arge hole, it could not just be that his strength had improved too much and hed underestimated his strength. His weight had a huge part to y as well!
Just by standing still, his body was already sinking. From the rate he sank at, his weight was definitely not low.
Bei Feng shook his body lightly and suddenly soared into the sky like a rocket.
The intricate cultivation technique of the Yin-Yang legacy has caused my mental power and soul to strengthen greatly. At this point, even the mental power and soul power of normal Thousand Year Kings will be inferior to mine! Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Such a feeling was simply too amazing.
In just a few short months, Bei Feng had advanced smoothly and rapidly, breaking through all the way to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. If this matter was made known to the outside world, countless people would be shocked to death!
Looks like Ill need to grasp the Star Arts as soon as possible, especially the Thousand Crane technique. The Yin-Yang legacy did not record a situation like this, so its still not certain if I can grasp the Thousand Crane technique that corresponds to that level.
Bei Feng instantly appeared in the temporary cave. He first took afortable bath, allowing his half dried hair to sy down his back.
A patch of skin which even youngdies would feel jealous of was revealed, with powerful muscles that surpassed even the strength of Demonic Beasts underneath. His muscles were not oversized like body builders, but were lean and perfectly cut, designed for speed and performance.
As he looked at his reflection in the mirror, Bei Feng fell silent for a long moment. This body waspletely different from the dying old man a few months ago. It was like he was a different person; this was an extremely handsome man who would cause others to be unable to tear their eyes away from him.
The path of a martial cultivator was to continuously evolve their body. The higher the level of evolution, the more perfect the body would be. The useless genes would be discarded and reced by stronger and more perfect ones, merging with the exisiting genes to move towards a more perfect stage!
Throughout this process, it wasnt abnormal for ones appearance to improve.
Bei Feng currently looked like a youth in his 20s. There werent any signs of his 92 years old self.
After tying his hair up with a simple silver ribbon, he took out an elegant white robe from his spatial ring and put it on. At this point, he looked like a handsome young lord.
A momentter, Bei Feng walked out of the cave and rejoined Lu Bu and the rest who were still on guard duty.
Fa-Family Head?!
When Lu Bu saw Bei Feng, his entire body shook visibly, and his jaws went ck. Although Bei Fengs appearance had changed drastically, it was still possible to see that it was still him. It was impossible to change a persons unique aura. However, despite knowing this, Lu Bu still cried out with shock.
Bei Fengs transformation had been too massive. It was indeed possible for people to break through a small realm within a few months, but Bei Feng had already transformed several times in those few short months!
Originally, he was a white-haired old man on the verge of death that even the doctor dered a hopeless case. But this family head somehow managed to drag himself away from the gates of hell through sheer willpower!
Not only that, he changed from an old man to a middle-aged man within a few months, and then suddenly reverted to his youth with a powerful cultivation. Even Lu Bu could feel a scary aura when he stood in front of Bei Feng!
The family head could definitely suppress himpletely! Bei Fengs strength had increased too drastically, and he could not control his own aurapletely yet. That was why the pressure he brought on Lu Bu was so great.
This is myprehension in cultivation. A canal is formed when water flows, and when conditions are ripe, sess wille. Perhaps my foundations were too firm previously, and the experience of escaping from deaths door was too scary, which was why it became easier for me to break through now.
Bei Fengs current mood was not bad, and he carried a refreshing smile that was extremely umon for his usual demeanor.
Lu Bu felt his knees go weak upon hearing Bei Fengs words. In that moment, he even began to consider if he should try this strategy of having a brush with death. Who knew, he might really break through to the Thousand Year King realm with ease after that...
Of course, he only entertained the thought, and did not dare to dwell on it. Everyone had their own path, and not everyones path would be suitable for him. Even if he dared to try this method, he would more likely end up dead.
Lets rest for a few days. After that, apany me to hunt some Demonic Beasts. My strength had increased too quickly, and I cant really control it yet, Bei Feng instructed casually.
En!
Lu Bu felt his eyebrows twitching lightly in response to Bei Fengs casual words. Other people cultivated painstakingly, and the rate of their improvement was much slower than them grasping their strength. The family head was good. The speed that he grasped his strength could not even catch up with the rate that his strength grew! If things continued at this rate, wouldnt he just break through to the Thousand Year King realm in another few months?!
Chapter 506: Fox Of Natural And Human Calamity Dharma Manifestation
Chapter 506: Fox Of Natural And Human Cmity Dharma Manifestation
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
In the Hundred Break Mountain Range that was enclosed by ancient trees which towered into the sky, there was arge area that appeared somewhat abnormalpared to its surroundings. This area was too quiet, unlike the other areas which were surrounded by the cries of birds and beasts.
My Lord, weve already sent someone to investigate. Its quite probable that a half-step Thousand Year King had been born here.
A group of less than 100 people dressed inpletely ck robes scattered among the area. Each person emanated extremely dense, savage auras, as though they were all battle asuras.
At this time, one of the ck-robed men was kneeling on one knee before a man.
Interesting, a low grade Demonic Beast like the gangster rabbits can actually birth a half-step Thousand Year King.
The man was slender and tall. His right hand looked like a ck dragons w, and faint wisps of smoke rose from it.
Shui Yuntian smiled lightly as a look of interest shed across his eyes. Throughout the years, this was the first time hed ever heard of a Demonic Beast like the gangster rabbit breaking through its own bloodline shackles. But now, a gangster rabbit that approached the Thousand Year King level of strength had appeared. It was difficult to tell others not to overthink a little.
Shui Yuntian opened his mouth lightly. Send my orders, ughter them all with full force, he said, his voice warm and friendly.
Yes!
Following the order, numerous ck shadows fleeted into the woods, disappearing from sight.
Keke, this is quite exciting. Im anticipating just what kind of lucky opportunity it was that could let a Demonic Beast of such low grade bloodline improve so quickly.
Shui Yuntian narrowed his eyes. If it was just one extraordinary gangster rabbit, he would naturally not be interested in it, but this situation was different. The number of gangster rabbits at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm numbered in the thousands!
Inside the mountain range, Bei Feng was currently chowing downrge amounts of meat, swallowing them ravenously into his stomach.
His strength had increased like a rocket, and his appetite had increased alongside it. He could even eat a whole Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beast now!
Its about time now; we can leave this ce. Having eaten and drank to his fill, Bei Feng stood up and looked into the distance.
Yes! Lu Bu and the rest were naturally agreeable. The groups gazes were fervent as they looked at Bei Feng.
The feat of improving his strength so massively in the span of a few months had caused this group of people to admire him from their hearts.
Bei Feng turned his head and looked at this ce again, mentally taking note of it before taking everyone to leave with him. His new fishing point had been fixed at his ce, so he would naturally return in the future.
Right now, he was only looking for some opponents to practice against. Along the way, everyones speed was quick as they shuttled through the trees like ghosts. The scenery passed rapidly beside them.
Hou!
A huge multicolored tiger in the path of the group suddenly reared its body and roared at them.
Cmity!
The group did not even slow down as Bei Feng pointed out at the huge tiger from a far distance away.
A ck fog appeared behind his back, and a pair of dark-red eyes shone through the fog. It was difficult to see the true form of the figure hidden behind the fog.
As Bei Feng pointed out, an invisible ripple descended from the sky, soundlessly enveloping the huge tiger.
Hou?
After the ripple sank into it, the huge tiger jumped like a cat with its tail stepped on as its fur stood on its ends, and its huge eyes looked around with fear and uncertainty.
Bei Fengs speed did not drop, and he didnt make any other gestures. It was as if the Third Layer Demonic Beast before them did not exist at all.
The multicolored tiger growled lowly, preparing to attack again. Although it could feel that this group of people was not easy to provoke, it was angry that they had disregarded its warnings and still dared to barge into its territory.
Its body began to arch like arge bow, and its spine was raised as it pounced towards Bei Fengs group!
At this time, there was only a distance of 300 meters between the tiger and the group. This distance was merely a single leap away with the strength of therge tiger.
Hou!
A dense aura of power surged out of the tigers body. Tiger Demonic Beasts were stronger than other animal type Demonic Beasts by a fair amount, and with the explosive strength of this eight meter long tiger, arge pit was directly sted into the ground as it soared into the air!
At this time, the huge tiger waspletely airborne as it shot towards the group. The powerful aura that it felt from Bei Feng caused it to narrow its eyes.
Squeak!
At this time, a one meter tall brown squirrel was sitting high up on a tree branch, hugging an acorn asrge as a human skull and nibbling on it happily. But the sudden roar of the tiger caused it to jump with fright, directly dropping from the tree!
The squirrels eyes grew wet as it desperately clutched the acorn. It was unwilling to let go of the acorn, but the ground was growing closer and closer by the second. For the sake of its little life, the squirrel ultimately decided to abandon the acorn, and with a spread of its patagium, it glided like a bat and soared away.
The acorn continued falling, thunking against the huge tigers back. This bit of weight was naturally not worth a mention to the multicolored tiger. It only nced at the stupid acorn andpletely ignored it. Its entire attention was focused on the target before it as it readjusted its body in midair.
As it soared through the air, the huge multicolored tiger just so happened to be in the path of the flying squirrel, and the two could not halt their bodies as they collided!
The squirrels heart almost burst in fright as a huge tiger suddenly appeared before it. There was clearly nothing below it a mere second ago, but all of a sudden, a huge ugly tiger was right in front of it! Sweet heavens, this baby was nearly scared to death! In a moment of panic, the squirrel brandished its sharp ws and scratched at the huge tiger!
Again, the ws just so happened tond on a wound on the fleshy soft nose where the tiger had been injured before. The injury on its nose had only just closed recently, but with this savage scratch, it was torn open yet again!
Hou!
The huge tigerpetely had not ced this annoying squirrel that wasnt even a Demonic Beast in its eyes. But in that moment, the fierce tiger was almost reduced to tears by the pain induced by the stupid squirrel clinging to its nose!
Bei Fengs group had caused the tiger to feel too great a level of stress. Its attention was entirely focused on its target, so how would it have guessed that a squirrel would suddenly drop from the sky? And wasnt it just an acorn that had hit it? How did it turn into a squirrel!
Peng!
The multicolored tiger suddenly floundered in midair, its focuspletely lost. The nose was one of the most fatal weakness of the multicolored tiger. It was simply too sensitive, and that kind of pain and the level of sensitivity far exceeded most other parts of its body. Just like that, the bulky body of the tigerpletely bypassed Bei Feng, smashing heavily into a huge tree with its upper bodypletely stuck on its branches! At the same time, a squirrel could be seen scurrying away madly from the scene.
A momentter, one of therge vines around the tree moved, and following that, countless sharp vine tendrils suddenly stabbed into the tigers body, injecting some kind of green fluid into it!
A few minutester, the vine began to suck vigorously, and arge amount of greenish red liquid constantly flowed into the vines body. The tigers huge body deted and dried rapidly, finally leaving only aplete set of tiger skin.
This is the ability of the Fox of Natural and Human Cmitys innate power? I can only control up to the Grade 3 level of cmity, and a Third Layer Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast died just like that?
The group following behind Bei Feng looked over from arge distance away and felt their hair standing up on its ends. Such a death was truly too miraculous and coincidental!
What kind of ability is this? There wasnt any blood Qi ripples nor mental power fluuctuations. Just by pointing at the Demonic Beast, it went and died by itself! Lu Bus heart was in a state of turmoil.
With his cultivation at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, he actually could not see what kind of ability the family head had used to kill the Demonic Beast!
Everybody felt a chill run down their spines. The unknown was the most dreadful thing in the world. A Demonic Beast had just up and died, and there was no way to easily exin how itd happened. Everyone felt as if something was hiding beside them.
However, no one went to ask Bei Feng about the matter. Everybody knew that this was not just a simple lucky urence, and in that moment, their heads were lowered more than usual as they feared to look at Bei Feng.
Little fox... Bei Feng did not speak to his followers at all as a heaviness loomed in his heart. The skill hed used just now was the Third Layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Techniques Dhama Manifestation, the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity Dharma Manifestation!
This dharma manifestation was extremely unique. It didnt use up any blood Qi energy or mental power. Instead, it used the dharma manifestation to connect with the heavens and earth, calling down an inconceiveable type of energy to kill the target!
This was the Fox of Natural and Human Cmitys innate spirit power!
This is like a certain type of rule. The tiger wanting to kill me was the cause, and me using this spirit power was the effect.
Bei Feng felt as if his eyes had been covered with ayer of mist, causing him to be unable to see clearly.
After the little foxs spirit power was transferred into his body, he could wield the power as he pleased. As long as anything showed any hostile intentions towards him, he could acivate the spirit power to cause the hostile party to suffer the bitter fruit of their own making.
It wasnt like the little foxs ability, which would only take effect when something came into contact with it. And the skill was not as unstable and random as the little foxs.
There was a possiblity to activate a Grade 1 cmity, or even a Grade 9 cmity based on luck!
However, Bei Feng could at most control the ability to unleash up to a Grade 3 cmity as of now. The advantage of this was that he could direct the power as he wished, and there wouldnt be any idental casualties.
The bad thing was that the little foxs innate skill could not properly disy its full strength in his hands. It could only have a diminished effect, and the potency of the technique was only a tenth of what it had been when the little fox used it!
If it was the little fox itself activating the Grade 9 cmity curse, that was something that would even affect True Dragons and God Beasts! But if it was Bei Feng, even if he managed to learn to control the same Grade 9 cmity curse, it wouldnt be able to hurt mystical creatures of that level.
The Grade 3 Cmity Curse only has a minor effect against Thousand Year King level existences. The little foxs control over the innate skill is different from mine from the fundamentalws! Thews for supporting innate spirit power is different, and all Im doing is borrowing its power. Its not truly mine. Whereas for the little fox, itdpletely grasped the skill! The strength that itd controlled was an entirerge level stronger than thews! Bei Fengs soul was strong, meaning that hisprehension strength had improved greatly as well. With just a bit of thinking, he understood the difference between him and the little fox.
Bei Feng did not look down on this spirit power ability. It might not be useful against powerful existences for the moment, but it was a type of spirit power that could grow continuously. The aid that such a skill would bring him would be extremely great!
Only, with regards to thews, even with Bei Fengs strongerprehension ability, he still couldnt understand anything about it. It was simply too profound andplex for him right now.
If this kind of spirit power ability was applied in a fight where two sides were equally matched, itd only require a single mistake from the opponent to obtain victory!
I have the Giant Bear Dharma Manifestation, Dragon Beast Dharma Manifestation, and the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity Dharma Manifestation. The next one shall be the Eagle Form! After I form an Eagle Dharma Manifestation, itllplement my Giant Bear Dharma Manifestation, amplifying the power of my Eagle Bear Strike! Bei Feng thought as he pondered for a moment on his next steps while he led the group onwards.
Along the way, all the Demonic Beasts in their path fell into a great disaster of bad luck. Bei Feng tested the usage of the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity Dharma Manifestation on them, and each of the Demonic Beasts died in all kinds of strange manners and weird circumstances.
As he experimented, Bei Feng realized that he could only use the Grade 3 Cmity Curse three times a day. Even Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts would end up in an extremely miserable state when hit by the Grade 3 Calmity Curse!
Chapter 507: Demonic Beasts Can Play Tricks As Well
Chapter 507: Demonic Beasts Can y Tricks As Well
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The Grade 1 Cmity Curse could be used up to nine times a day, and itd only be able to affect Third Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts a little. There was a chance to kill Second Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts, and it would at least heavily wound them.
The Grade 2 Cmity Curse could be used six times a day, and would cause a bit of an effect on Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts. There was a chance to kill Third Layer Demonic Beasts or at least wound them heavily.
Grade 3 Calmity Curse had a tiny effect on Thousand Year King level Demonic Beasts, and had a decent chance to cause the death of Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level Demonic Beasts, or a guaranteed chance of heavily injuring thetter at the least!
One had to admit that this spirit power was really perversely overpowered. There was almost no way to defend against it, and as long as one directed any hostility towards Bei Feng, he could use the spirit power. The power of the curse could even be directed by Bei Feng himself!
Although he was only manipting the technique with the aid of ws, it was still not something that anyone within the Hundred Year realm could withstand. Unless one had precious treasures that boosted luck, or powerful defensive treasures, there was basically no way to break the curse.
After experimenting for a while, Bei Feng stopped using the cmity curse powers.
At this time, a three meter tall silverback gori was looking at the tiny humans who were walking into its territory. This gori was a middle stage Fourth Layer Hundred Year realmyer Demonic Beast, but it wasnt much weaker than normal Hundred Year realm peak level Demonic Beasts.
Hu, hu!
The silverback gori was holding a pink banana as thick as a human adults thigh in its hand. The banana emanated a rich fragrance; it was quite clearly a type of spirit fruit.
Bei Feng walked towards the tall gori calmly, his steps creating powerful booms on the ground with every step.
Bang!
Bei Feng abruptly increased his speed and his legs burst with strength, instantly creating a 30 meter wide pit on the ground. His body shed, and numerous afterimages appeared behind him as he charged towards the gori!
Hu-hu!
The silverback gori held the huge pink banana in its hand and stretched it out to Bei Feng as a dark golden light shone warmly in its eyes.
Bei Fengs powerful fist came to a screeching halt as he looked at the dumb-looking gori with shock.
How can I attack like this, its too gentle! Bei Feng didnt know if he shouldugh or cry as he walked forward and took the peace offering from the goris hand.
If this gori had tried to meet force with force, Bei Feng would have began pummeling it long ago. But therge fellow was actually trying to gift him with a banana! Who could bear to kill such a gentle creature?
I truly wonder how this fellow managed to survive until now.
Bei Feng shook his head and turned around with the banana in his hand.
Boom!
Huo huo huo!
A loud boom rang out, followed by a mockingugter as a muscr hairy arm suddenly mmed into Bei Fengs back. With a single fist, Bei Feng was beaten into the ground, and a huge pit over 50 meters wide appeared on the ground. The entire ground rumbled heavily.
Family Head!
Kill it!
Lu Bu and the rests faces instantly turned ugly. Who would have thought that a muscle-brained gori would actually be so sly! From the way the terrain was destroyed and from the sound produced, it was obvious that that punch was not light!
The gori looked at its huge fists andughed victoriously, as if mocking the stupid human under it.
What great strength! A voice came out of the pit as a human figure burst into the sky,nding back beside Lu Bu and the rest.
Family Head, your subordinate deserves death for this! Are you alright? Lu Bu and the rest hurriedly surrounded Bei Feng, their hearts beating wildly with lingering fear. If anything had happened to the family head...
No worries. Interesting. Bei Feng had not expected that a Demonic Beast could actually be so scheming. With his mental power, he could naturally see the Demonic Beasts sudden attack. Only, the opponent was too quick, while he himself could not perfectly control his body yet, so the sneak attack was sessful.
Ka-cha!
As he moved his body, loud cracking sounds rang out from his bones. A red mark coud be seen between his shoulders, which was where he received the goris punch.
But it was just a bit of pain, and he had suffered no other damage. The red mark itself disappeared in a few breaths time, not leaving a single mark at all.
Back off, Im going to y with this fellow for a bit.
Bei Fengs eyes zed with hostility.
Family Head, your status is too high, let us deal with this monkey in your stead, Lu Bu said with some worry.
I dont want to repeat myself. Bei Feng turned around and looked at Lu Bu, instantly causing thetters back to grow cold.
Yes! Lu Bu stood aside helplessly. However, the 10 people were all filled with worry. Lu Bing directly pulled out her Frost Sky Bow and an icy blue screw-like arrow as she aimed at the silverback gori.
One time was enough for an event like the previous strike. There could not be any more mistakes orpse in judgement from now on.
Hu, hu!
The smile on the silverback goris face disappeared as it saw Bei Feng reappearing before it again. Following that, its rage grew as it hammered its chest with its fist angrily!
Why wont you die! Why wont you die!
As its anger grew, its body expanded from three meters tall to five meters. Earlier, the gori had been hunched over, which was why itd appeared shorter.
The silver hair on its back bristled and waved in the breeze, and at this moment, its muscles bulged dangerously as though theyd all been awoken.
Two long, pearly white sharp teeth poked out of its mouth, and at this point, it lookedpletely different from the Demonic Beast before!
Bei Feng did not cower at all. His body was already the strongest under the Thousand Year King realm, and his zhenqi was also at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm!
One huge fist and one tiny fist collided together. Bei Feng remainedpletely unmoved, while the silverback gori was forced a dozen meters backwards.
The gori looked at its fist with incredulity. This tiny human actually had such great strength?!
A man and a beast shed together repeatedly, every punchnding solidly. Powerful shock waves sted outwards in all directions!
A huge tree that needed a dozen people linking arms to wrap themselves around its trunk was directly sted apart with a single punch from the gori!
Bei Feng dodged the punch, and his right leg swept like a whip towards the goris head!
The silverback gori hurriedly dodged as a feet wrapped in a dragon axe swung past its head, directly cleaving apart over a dozenrge trees!
Iron Mountain m!
Hu, hu!
The man and beast fought fiercely, Bei Fengs shoulder tilted forward like a clumsy bear as he mmed his body towards the gori!
The silverback gori did not retreat. Its eyes turned red asrge sticky droplets of saliva rolled out of its mouth. Its arm suddenly expanded by three times, and a terrifying heat radiated from it as it pped down at Bei Feng!
The head of a dragon appeared on Bei Fengs left hand, and its body coiled on his entire arm, emanating a fierce pressure.
Without any hesitation, his left hand shed against the goris right fist. At the same time, he used his right shoulder to m into the goris chest.
The Iron Mountain m was an art hed learned from mimicking the bear ramming its body against the tree. It was a technique meant to disy explosive force!
The silverback gori also extended its left arm as a dense frost Qi surged out from it, threatening to freeze the world.
Crack!
Bei Fengs shoulder was as stable as a mountain, and in the instant that it mmed into the goris left hand, a crisp sound of a bone shattering rang out!
Boom!
Everything around the two instantly began to crumble apart!
Dust and sand flew everywhere, and the huge silver goriy on the ground with its chest matted with blood. Faint silver blood constantly flowed out of its mouth; it struggled to get back onto its feet, butcked the strength to.
The ground had caved inwards, andrge cracks the size of palms lined the over 100 meter big pit. The trees in the area had mostly fallen or were bent in weird shapes, which looked as if a hurricane had passed through the area.
Bei Feng looked at his hands and furrowed his brows.
One of his hand carried burn marks, and the other was slightly blue and frozen.
Pa!
With a firm shake, Bei Feng closed his fist, and the ice around it instantly shattered.
The frost Qi constantly tried to invade his arm, but was immediately neutralized by the fiery vibrant blood Qi in him.
I was already going to let you go, what a pity.
Bei Feng shook his head and stared emotionlessly back at the silverback gori that was looking at him with a pleading expression. With a cold harrumph, he ced a foot firmly on the goris chest and stepped down.
A ball of Qi instantly burst out, rotating like a vortex and tearing the muscles and organs of the gori apart. A demonic core flew out of the body and into Bei Fengs hand. Following that, the demonic core was swiftly kept into his spatial ring.
The group left quickly. Bei Feng did not have the slightest appetite for the flesh of this gori.
Far away, a group of people was fleeing frenziedly through the forest as exhaustion hung on their faces. From time to time, they would turn their heads to look behind them anxiously.
Those damned Demonic Beasts! If I manage to survive, I swear Ill kill every single gangster rabbit Ie across in the future!
Stop your nonsense and save your strength. Just a bit further, and well be out of the territory of those damn rabbits.
Ive never felt so sh*tty before in my life!
The group of cultivators cursed as they ran. The gangster rabbits seemed to be on steroids as they chased and killed their way through the entire stretch ofnd.
There was no point in hoping that the military stationed around the Hundred Break Mountain Range woulde and rescue them too. No matter what happened in the mountain range, as long as the Demonic Beasts did not actively attack the base, the military would never move a muscle.
Such was the rules. If not for such rules, the powerful Thousand Year King level Demonic Beasts in the depths of the mountain range woulde out of their territories and organize an attack. Sending soldiers into the Hundred Break Mountain Range was equivalent to a challenge against the king-level Demonic Beasts!
Gangster rabbits could cover several hundred meters with a single hop, and their speed was one of the highest among the same level.
There was a reason why such vulgar rabbits had managed to survive for countless years; it was naturally that they were good at running away!
In less than half an hour, over a hundred gangster rabbits had appeared behind the crowd. These rabbits all held the weapons theyd looted from the humans in their hands.
Some dragged alongrge des three, four meters long, while some had spiked clubs which weighed several thousand jin in their hands. One of the gangster rabbits was even casually tossing an energy bomb from one hand to another!
It was obvious that these rabbits were quite flippant about safety rules; it was not caring that it might st itself to death. Half of these rabbits were at the Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm level of strength, and although theirbat ability was greatly inferior to the Demonic Beasts of the same level, these rabbits held an overwhelming advantage in numbers!
The escaping group consisted of 11 people, both men and women. Every single person was an expert at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. However, they were all carying injuries of varying degrees.
Numerous gangster rabbits quickly caught up, their muscr legs pushing off energetically from the ground. The explosive strength of these rabbits was truly shocking!
If I must die, there must be someone else to apany me in death! One of the cultivator fell down, and with his eyes red with desperation and jealousy, he directly used his whip andshed another cultivator in front of him, directly pulling him back!
Youre crazy! Ill kill you!
Caughtpletely by surprise, the person was held back for a few seconds. But those few seconds were already enough for the gangster rabbits to catch up. In that moment, he didnt care about anything else, and directly thrust his sword at the bastard who pulled him back.
Chapter 508: Directing Troubled Waters To The East
Chapter 508: Directing Troubled Waters To The East
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
This was human nature!
When one was down-and-out, being unlucky alone and knowing that someone else was in the same predicament were twopletely different concepts!
The twopletely ignored the gangster rabbits around them as they directly fought with each other.
Ji-ji!
A tall rabbit hopped over, looking at the humans with its beady eyes narrowed slightly. This rabbits fur was grayish white unlike the usual snow-white color on the other rabbits. It looked rather old and experienced, and its eyes shed with disdain.
Seeing its chance, the powerful muscles on its legs bulged as it leaped off the ground!
Rumble!
Kuang!
A terrifying might burst out from under the rabbits foot. Before they could react, the two humans who were fighting among themselves were kicked squarely by its powerful feet!
The two cultivators were sent flying like cannonballs shot from the barrel of the cannon, leaving streaks of afterimages behind them and crashing into severalrge trees.
The strongest part of a rabbits body was naturally their hind legs. Even a normal rabbit could kill an eagle if it managed tond a kick on thetter with its hind legs. There was no need to mention the power behind a kick from a Fourth Layer rabbit Demonic Beast!
This gray rabbit was incredibly powerful, and even though it was simrly at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, it was much stronger than the other Fourth Layer gangster rabbits!
This old-looking rabbit was the real king in this region. Its strength had been gained by itself by painstakingly cultivating and breaking through. It was not like these little rascals that only achieved their current strength with the aid of a lucky urence.
The chests of the two cultivators had caved in, andrge mouthfuls of blood constantly flowed out of their mouths, along with pieces of their internal organs.
Faster! Ge Fei was incredibly anxious, and she did not even dare to turn her head as she fled.
Too terrifying. This entire area had turned into a yground for the gangster rabbits! There were thousands of gangsters rabbits at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, not counting the smaller minions behind them! At this moment, Ge Fei felt extremely regretful aftering here and stepping into these muddy waters.
Damn it, just what kind of magic urence is it that could make these low-grade Demonic Beasts level up to such an extent in such a short amount of time! Li Wei gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with unwillingness. If he could get his hands on this kind of thing, he might even be able to break through to the Thousand Year King realm on the spot!
Looks like we can only sell this information at this rate. Li Wei decided. This kind of lucky chance was not something that he could get his hands on. He simplycked the ability to do such a thing. At this point, he could only try to obtain as much profit as possible.
Initially, when Li Wei first obtained the news, he had gone wild with joy, bringing several hundred people into the Hundred Break Mountain Range to obtain the rabbits source of strength. But at this moment, there was only a scarce remainder of people with him. The others around him were people from another group.
Hm? Theres someone in front!
Martial cultivators all possessed extremely good vision. They could even see a trace of smoke from several kilometers away at this point. In that moment, an idea came into everyones mind.
Young miss, theres someone ahead of us; we need to be wary of a pincer attackter on.
The few middle-aged men around Ge Fei grew excited as they looked at the stream of smoke far in the distance. Aplete set of ns had already appeared in their minds.
Family Head, arent we behaving a little too brazenly? If we were to attract arge group of Demonic Beasts... Lu Bing and Lu Bu stood on each side of Bei Feng, looking at the dense jungle warily.
In the middle of the clearing, there was a huge Demonic Beast carcass slowly roasting above a bonfire. Large droplets of golden fat oil glistened on the surface of the Demonic Beast, and a thick fragrance rose from it.
Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders nonchalently as he munched on a piece of meat, and said, Dont worry about it. If we can beat the Demonic Beasts, well fight. If not, well just run.
Not bad, the exterior is crispy, while the flesh is tender. The skin is nice and chewy, and the longer one chews, the more fragrant it gets. The meat is not dry at all, and theres so much juice in every bite. Bei Feng nodded his head. Demonic Beasts were certainly natural delicacies. There wasnt any need to put too many ingredients to cook them, and their meat would still taste amazing.
Lu Bu and the rest was renderedpletely speechless by these words, but they had no other options except to raise their vignce further.
Hm? Someones here! Lu Bus face suddenly stiffened as he looked into the distance. A group of more than 10 cultivators was approaching their location rapidly.
Zeng!
One of the guards immediately drew his sword and looked at the group of quickly approaching people warily.
Family Head, the situation is bad! Theres a group of cultivators, and all of them are at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. From their faces, they look extremely wretched, as if they are being chased by Demonic Beasts, Lu Bu immediately reported.
En, then lets leave this area first, Bei Feng said unhurriedly as he slowly swallowed thest mouthful of his meat.
Of course, Bei Feng was not so arrogant to think that he could disregard these people and whatever was chasing them. More than 10 Fourth Layer cultivators was a decently strong group, but they were obviously in an exhausted state, and he also had no reason to get himself involved in their matters.
Damn it! Those people are trying to leave! Li Wei saw that Bei Fengs group was preparing to leave and immediately cursed. How could they let things be just like that? In that moment, his already very fast speed increased another notch! At the same time, he shouted in a loud voice, Friends in front, please wait! I have a proposition to discuss with you!
Bei Feng looked over, and a sly smile appeared on his face. Sure, lets talkter on after you manage to survive.
Damn it! Seeing that his n to lead the troubled waters to the east had been exposed, Li Wei cursed lowly and continued charging towards Bei Fengs group without care.
There was a good story about two youths in the forest who met a tiger midway. The story basically went like this: there was actually no need to run very fast when trying to escape from the tiger. One just needed to run faster than the other person!
Li Weis group was indeed running very quickly. They were all Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators. As for Bei Fengs group, except for Bei Feng and Lu Bu, everyone else was merely at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. Their speed was naturally not as fast as Li Weis groups. As such, the distance between the two groups began to close.
Ji-ji!
A patch of white suddenly appeared behind Li Wei, along with the dreadful squeaking noises. Numerous floppy ears could be seen bouncing up and down behind him, and from the looks of it, the bunny rabbits could jump several hundreds to a thousand meters with each leap!
At this time, there were less than 50 gangster rabbits chasing behind Li Weis group. The other gangster rabbits had already dropped out of the chase due to ack of strength.
The distance between the three groups continued to narrow, from a thousand meters to a hundred meters!
Ice Sealing Freeze!
Li Weis blood Qi erupted, and a frost-attributed martial technique rose in his hands. In an instant, an ice pheonix reared its head and appeared before Li Wei. Instead of throwing the ice pheonix at the rapidly approaching gangster rabbits, he directed the ice pheonix at Bei Fengs group!
Family Head, run! Ill block it! Unparrelled Battle Will! Lu Bu shouted suddenly after he looked at the 10-zhang-wide ice pheonix and his blood Qi erupted like a volcano. The blood Qi aura surging from him rose high into the sky, and his domineering presence increased like a flood, growing higher and higher!
A streak of blood-red energy formed before Lu Bus body, transforming into a simple and unadornedrge halberd. The halberd looked extremely real, and an aura of history and ancientness surrounded it!
Lu Bu suddenly charged forward instead of retreating as he chopped down with his huge halberd at the ice pheonix!
Ka-cha!
The two attacks collided together and resulted in a stalemate. Lu Bus face had turnedpletely red, and his dark hair flew wildly in the wind. The blood-colored halberd pressed forward with greater strength, slowly pushing the ice pheonix back!
Numerous cracks appeared on the ice pheonixs body, and at the same time, numerous strands of icy frost Qi seeped towards Lu Bus soul.
How can this be! Just the third rate Unparelled Art was able to stop my Frost Intent?! Li Weis expression changed drastically. In just an instant, he recognized Lu Bus martial technique and cultivation technique. But that was exactly the thing that made him feel even more shocked!
The name Unparelled Art sounded extremely dominating, but it was actually just a cultivation technique that was only slightly better than low-grade cultivation techniques. It was a kind of rubbish technique that could be found anywhere on the streets. But such a low-grade technique had actually been able to stop his graded martial technique!
This was simply a miracle! The Frost Intent blood Qi that he cultivated was at least 40 percent purer than the Unparelled Arts. Not to mention, he had even used an apanying martial technique!
Ge Feis eyes shed with some unwillinness, but it quickly steeled into determination as shemanded the guards around her, Attack together!
Yes!
The few guards all attacked without hesitation, throwing all their various skills out!
Just dealing with the attacks of Li Wei alone had caused Lu Bu to expend his entire strength. Now that several more attacks were flying at him, his chances of winningpletely disappeared.
Lu Bu stood quietly watching the attacks flying towards him, his face devoid of joy and grief. The family head should have already escaped safely?
Eagle Bear Strike! A domineering voice suddenly rang out beside Lu Bu just as he gave up hope. The figures of a huge Giant Bear and a Heaven Splitting Eagle joined together, forming a silver gray vortex of energy!
The terrifying energy continued to surge, increasing manifold in strength as if there were no limit to it. With Bei Fengs current strength, the killing technique of the Form and Will Fist could only be described as horrifying!
Ka-cha!
Pu!
Bang!
As easily as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, Bei Feng relied on pure strength to overpower all opposing forces. The first to be shattered was Li Weis ice pheonix, followed by Ge Feis guards attacks!
Four shadows shuddered and spat out a mouthful of blood as they were sted backwards!
Ge Fei shot a deep nce at Bei Feng and unhesitantly brought her remaining two guards to leave.
Li Wei and four others had all suffered heavy injuries, but just tens of meters behind them were the cluster of gangster rabbits!
Boom!
Crack!
A gangster rabbit arrived beside one of the heavily injured in a single breath, with an exaggerated smile on its face as it lifted up the spiked mace in its hands. Without any shred of hesitation, it swung the heavy mace towards the heavily injured cultivators head!
Like a watermelon thatd been smashed open, a reddish white substance was sttered all over the ce. The innocent-looking rabbits face was tainted with a line of fresh blood, causing it to look incredibly ferocious.
Li Wei hurriedly circted his blood Qi as a gangster rabbit loomed over him, lifting up a ck colored-cooking wok and smashing it towards his head!
Dang!
The solid ck wok smashed solidly against Li Weis head, and its center directly broke apart, trapping Li Weis head in it.
AHH! DIE FOR ME!
Li Wei did not care about the chaotic blood Qi in his body as he forcibly circted his blood Qi, enduring pain which felt like his veins and meridians were being torn apart to form an ice pike above the annoying rabbit, which was stll wondering why this humans head wasnt smashed by its attack.
Ka-cha!
The ice pike dropped with incredible speed, instantly stabbing through the gangster rabbits body. The ice pike stabbed with such might that the entire gangster rabbit was blown backwards and lifted into the air. In the next instant, ayer of ice covered the gangster rabbit, and with an abrupt shrinking motion, the gangster rabbit shattered into countless pieces of thumb-sized icicles!
Family Head... Lu Bu turned to look at Bei Feng, not knowing what to say. He hadnt expected that the family would actuallye back to save his life!
Dont say anything. The ten of you, do not get seperated. Move together. Bei Feng did not say too much. The guards were simply too weak, and fighting alone would result in many casualties. Bei Feng did not wish for a group of men so loyal to him to die here.
Yes!
Lu Bu nodded heavily, not saying anything else. However, his aura rose dangerously, and his battle intent continuously surged upwards!
Chapter 509: Fight!
Chapter 509: Fight!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
Lets put our matters aside first and cooperate! Li Wei tore the ugly wok off his neck and massaged the huge bump on his head. In that moment, the scheming fellow looked exceedinglyical. Turning around, he hurriedly backed up towards Bei Fengs group.
Fine! Bei Feng nodded his head. This was the wiser choice. At this time, only by cooperating was there a chance to escape their current predicament.
Ji-ji!
The group of gangster rabbits hopped closer slowly and surrounded Bei Fengs group as though they were not in a hurry to go after the few thatd escaped.
Not far away, a hulking gray gangster rabbit that seemed to be extremely old walked over in aical way.
Cmity Curse!
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes when he saw the thing that the huge gangster rabbit was carrying.
Without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the Fox of Natural and Human Cmity Dharma Manifestation. And it was the Grade 3 Cmity Curse right from the start!
There was no need to mention that this entire group of bunnies all possessed intense hostility against Bei Feng and the rest. There was nock of targets for him.
In an instant, a ck fog appeared behind Bei Feng, and a pair of red foxy eyes emerged, locking onto a ganster rabbit.
Bei Feng did not stop there. His next target was the hulking old gangster rabbit, and another random gangster rabbit.
A strange ripple descended from the sky, instantly sweeping over the three rabbits!
Squeak!
The old gray rabbit narrowed its eyes and jumped powerfully, leaping over a hundred meters into the air to stand on a tall tree branch. It stood still, looking about in all directions warily. It had clearly sensed a powerful hostile will a moment ago, but no matter how it looked, it could not find any signs of its source at all.
The group of gangster rabbits lifted their heads and looked up at the old gangster rabbit above them. Among them, there was a gangster rabbit holding a sharp weapon simr to a hos needle. The needle was covered in countless reverse hooks, which could easily saw off arge piece of flesh with just a light bump.
This gangster rabbits aura was extremely powerful, only inferior to the old gray rabbits.
Ji-ji!
Up above, the old gangster rabbit looked about warily for a long time, yet still did not discover anything strange. A trace of doubt shed across its eyes, but ultimately, it still decided that it had to had been an illusion.
Yin! A silver-colored eagle that was less than three metersrge soared through the air, screeching loudly. Its sharp eyes were focused on the gangster rabbit sitting on the tree.
With a powerful sweep of its wings, its speed increased as it swooped down from the sky. In one moment, it was still 1000 meters in the air. But in the next moment, it was only 10 meters away from the gangster rabbit!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit grew furios, and without a second sound, its terrifying muscles bulged up as it fought with the eagle.
Beneath it, the group of gangster rabbits were squeaking noisily, while Bei Feng and the rest had turned into a bunch of onlookers enjoying the show.
How powerful, Im still not a match for it right now.
Bei Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two Demonic Beasts fighting against each other high above. Comparing their strength to his own, he shook his head.
Family Head, those two Demonic Beasts are at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and could be considered half-step Thousand Year Kings, Lu Bu said with a heavy tone. He did not have any confidence at all against either of the two Demonic Beasts.
Loud screeches rang out from the treetops as tinum-colored feathers fell down from the sky and stabbed deeply into the ground.
The silver eagle reared its head, and with a fearsome stab, its sharp beak pierced into the gangster rabbits face, pecking out an eye!
The gangster rabbit squeaked miserably and kicked upwards frenziedly! With that one kick, one of the eagles sharp ws was broken!
The two sides engaged in a fierce fight as blood and feathers dropped from the sky!
In the end, the gangster rabbit used its remaining unharmed right leg and smashed the eagles head with ast-ditch kick. At the same time, the only good w on the eagle was plunged into the gangster rabbits body!
Both sides had suffered grevious injuries, but the gangster rabbit had managed to w away a slim victory!
The two Demonic Beasts spiralled as they fell from a height of 100 meters, both of them tangled together. The gangster rabbit had already lost all strength to resist the fall.
Below, the tens of gangster rabbits finally returned to their senses. The gangster rabbit with the needle weapon instantly dashed forward, rushing towards the two Demonic Beasts.
At this time, a fat mouse-like Demonic Beast that was hiding underground suddenly jumped in fright as a thick leg suddenly appeared in its hole. In its panic, this mouse-like Demonic Beast grabbed a hold of this feet, and bit down on it ferociously!
The favorite food of this mousey Demonic Beast was actually a kind of venemous snake. The venom from this kind of snake was not lethal, but it would make one feel an agony worse than death!
Its main function was to enhance its targets pain receptors by hundreds of times. With their pain sensitivity increased to that level, even the wind blowing by their skin would feel like being sliced with knives!
EEEK!
The gangster rabbit whod identally stepped into the mouse hole instantly screeched wretchedly and jumped upwards!
This jump was nothing much, but it was apletely different story for the old gangster rabbit that happened to be right above it!
Like a superhero dashing into the sky, the gangster rabbit held its needle-like weapon that was filled with countless reverse hooks straight upwards as it jumped. The long needle directly pierced into the tail end of the free-falling decrepit old gangster rabbit.
Even though Bei Feng was the one whod cast the curse, he still felt his chrysanthemum contract tightly when he saw this scene. His legs also closed together unconsciously...
The other gangster rabbits that were rushing over hurriedly slowed in their steps. They, too, had beenpletely stunned when they saw this scene. With their wits, they could notpletelyprehend the situation. But when they saw the various contorting expressions of the old rabbit, they, too, felt their bodies grow cold as some fear seeped into their hearts.
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit that had been bitten by the mousey creature was currently hopping on the spot, blowing on its injured feet. But, for some reason, the more it blew, the more painful the wound felt!
At the same time, the gangster rabbit holding a ck disc-like object in its hand cocked its head and set the ck disc on the ground. After that, it directly sat down on the disc while its ears twitched lightly.
For some reason, the gangster rabbit suddenly felt like the disc it was sitting on had be somewhat hot.
Boom!
After that... there was no more after that. A bright light shed across the sky as a powerful shock wave sted out. Countless trees were swept away, and a small mushroom cloud rose into the air!
After the dust cloud had dispersed, the 300 meters area around that rabbit hadpletely crystallized!
The remnant bits of the bodies of a few gangster rabbits could be seen scattered all over the ce, and ck smoke rose from their bodies.
Gulp!
Li Wei could not help but swallow a huge mouthful of saliva in shock. This scene was truly too strange! The level of lucky coincidences was high to a scary level!
Lu Bu and the rest also felt a cold chill on the back of their necks, as if someone was blowing icy air behind them.
The group of gangster rabbits also widened their eyes with disbelief. What was going on?
At this moment, the gangster rabbits were looking at Bei Feng and the rest with confusion instead of hostility.
Squeak, squeak! A momentter, the gangster rabbits cocked their heads and squeaked. With their limited intelligence, they failed toprehend the situation, and directly decided to continue charging towards Bei Feng and the rest!
Heaven Sky Wings! A set of iparably sharp wings burst out of Bei Fengs back and instantly yed three gangster rabbits!
Bei Feng forcefully received the attacks of four gangster rabbits, and was forced to retreat numerous steps while blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.
Thousand Li Frozen Land! Li Wei ced his palms on the ground, and over a hundred thick and rough ice spikes burst out of the ground, impaling a few gangster rabbits.
Wind Cloud Palm! A loud roar rang out, causing even Bei Feng to turn his head to look.
A muscr guard from Ge Feis party suddenly roared, and his body grew by a meter. With frightening momentum, a powerful palm was smashed outwards, carrying a huge amount of energy!
But in the next moment, the guard was kicked to death by five, six gangster rabbits. Bei Feng waspletely speechless when he saw this sight. What the hell was the point of shouting so loudly when you were gonna die like that?
Lu Bu and the rest huddled up, forming a simple battle formation. At this point, they were not hoping to distinguish themselves, but only not to make mistakes! Although there were no casualties like that, they were forced backwards repeatedly. If it hadnt been for Lu Bu forcibly holding the team up, someone would have died or got injured already.
Bei Feng and Li Wei were standing back to back, repeatedly sending out devastating attacks which reaped numerous lives of the gangster rabbits!
Bei Fengs body was powerful, but these gangster rabbits legs were too strong. Even Bei Feng felt overwhelmed just by withstanding a few kicks from them.
His entire internal organs seemed to have shifted, and his blood Qi was churning turbulently.
Eagle Bear Strike!
The more Bei Feng fought, the stronger he became. Although his injuries were heavy, this kind of battle on the border of life and death was able to cause his control over his body to rise rapidly!
A single Eagle Bear Strike had directly sted nine gangster rabbits to death. The results were extremely extraordinary!
On the other side, Li Wei was simrly fighting with all his might. A mountain of ice hovered above his head, smashing down towards 20-something gangster rabbits with a wave of his hand!
Bang!
About a dozen rabbits forcefully kicked upwards, and the huge ice mountains descent was halted before it burst apart.
However, the thick Frost Qi still affected the movements of these gangster rabbits, causing them to grow stiff and slow. In an instant, they were directly smacked to death by Bei Feng!
Ji-ji!
Three gangster rabbits hopped and kicked towards Bei Fengtheir speed was so fast that even Bei Feng could not follow their movements clearly!
Ground Splitting Axe! Bei Feng smashed his right foot viciously downwards. Surprisingly, the ground did not copse into a giant pit, but countless wide cracks as thick as an adult humans thigh spread outwards!
Tens of dark-green axes flew out from the cracks, hacking towards the three rabbits!
Dang, dang!
The axes were quickly kicked aside and shattered by the gangster rabbits, but that was enough time for Bei Feng! All he needed was to dy these rabbits for a split second!
Battle Dragon Axe! With Bei Fengs left leg as the pivot, his entire body bent at an exaggerated angle. His right leg swept out like a vicious whip,shing towards the three gangster rabbits!
A resplendent dark-green axe appeared around Bei Fengs leg as it chopped outwards in a wide arc!
Hu, hu! Bei Feng bent over, his breath ragged and his face red with exertion. That battle had expended too much of his energy!
As he surveyed his surroundings, he saw that there were still 10-plus gangster rabbits in the area. Li Wei was lying on the ground, his life or death unknown.
These Demonic Beasts seems to have gone crazy! There isnt any semnce of fear in their eyes at all despite seeingrge numbers of their own kind being killed. This wont do, we need to leave this area as soon as possible; the smell of blood is growing increasingly stronger! Bei Feng thought with a deep frown on his face.
A thick bloody smell hung in the air, and Bei Feng grew increasingly worried. Bei Feng split his attention, blocking five, six gangster rabbits by himself. The rest were left to Lu Bu and the others to control.
Extreme Yin! Extreme Yang! Fire Star! Bei Feng pointed two fingers at the area between his brows. In an instant, the gates to the third level of the Star Pce opened!
Three Star Gods, each one over 10 meters tall, appeared from the Star Pce, their bodies radiating powerful ster energy of their own attribute!
The three Star Gods each faced one gangster rabbit. The Extreme Yang Star God held a ball of faint mes about half a meter tall in its right hand. Although the me looked weak, just a brush against it would cause terrifying amounts of damage!
A bright sh burst past the gangster rabbit as the Extreme Yang Star God stepped out. In the blink of an eye, the beating heart of the gangster rabbit had appeared on the Extreme Yang Star Gods hand!
The Fire Star God stood motionlessly like a stable mountian. A plume of white mes surrounded its body, burning fiercely. Without it having to make a move personally, a one-hornedva python burst forth from it, morphing into a fire dragon as it flew!
A terrifying temperature surrounded theva pythons body, and a short momentter, an ancient dragon cry rang out from its mouth. In an instant, a terrifying goldenva burst out under the feet of the gangster rabbit before it!
Chapter 510: Celestial Emperor Bamboo!
Chapter 510: Celestial Emperor Bamboo!
Trantor: AstralGhost Editor: Kurisu
The two Star Gods were exceptionally domineering, and were not something that these gangster rabbits whod advanced in strength so flippantly couldpare with.
The Extreme Yin Star God only stood motionlessly on the same spot, her entire body wrapped in ayer of moon-white radiance.
She did not make any movements, but the three gangster rabbits before her suddenly grew crazy as their eyes went red. Following that, they directly attacked theirpanions beside them.
In a short time, the remaining 10-plus gangster rabbits had all been killed. The three Star Gods also disappeared.
What kind of martial ability is that? Its like some kind of external incarnation manifestation.
Lu Bus eyeballs almost dropped out of their sockets. The family head was understandably strong to begin with, but with three other incarnations not any weaker than him assisting him, there were scarcely any opponents that could face him in the Hundred Year realm!
Although theyd ony appeared for a brief moment, my storage of Ster Energy has depleted by a quarter. Ill need at least three days to regain it. Although this is just a small w, this bit of w is not really much if the profit that can be gained using it is enough.
Bei Fengs furrowed brows was finaly loosened. Each of the three Star Gods strength had already reached the level of the half-step Thousand Year King realm. Ordinary Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators would not even be a match for him.
The Star Guardian realm is equivalent to the Thousand Year King realm, and breaking through to the Star Guardian realm requires one to brand the Stars projection into the Star Pce. Although the Star Gods and the Star Pce would be merged together, none of them would be affected in their regr functions. In fact, I can even borrow the power of the Star Gods, turning them into a Star Branding when the time is ripe!
Bei Feng calcted his losses and gains; basically, the mergence of the Star Pce and the Star Gods only brought him benefits, and no harm.
Go over there and see if that fellows dead already or not. If hes not dead, carry him and take him with us. Bei Feng furrowed his brows as he smelt the heavy scent of blood in the air. The number of Demonic Beasts inside the Hundred Break Mountain Range could be described as nearly endless; it was naturally not possible to stop here for a long time. With current state of the group, they were in no condition to continue fighting.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded his head. His body was also injured; afterall, the entire small team had relied mainly on him to absorb the attacks of the gangster rabbits. The other nine people also carried injuries of varying degrees.
Lu Bu went over and checked before reporting back. Family Head, this man is not dead yet, but his injuries are very heavy. Do we really have to save this person? He didnt approach us with good intentions.
En, bring him along, lets go. Bei Feng nodded his head, not offering any exnations as he took the lead to leave in a selected direction. The rest also hurried to catch up without another word.
Inside a spacious cave somewhere, Bei Fengs group was resting and tending to their injuries. The air in the cave was dry, and a strange smell lingered in it.
The original owner of the cave was currently roasting slowly above a fire, emanating a sweet fragrance.
The two girls, Lu Bing and Lu Yu, were sitting cross-legged on the ground. Their auras fluctuated unsteadily.
Break!
Lu Bings voice rose as the robes on her body fluttered wildly without any wind blowing there. Dense Heaven Earth Lingqi surged in from all directions, pouring into her body.
Beside her, Lu Yus aura seemed to have been led by Lu Bings breakthrough as it shrunk and abruptly burst upwards as well!
The two had been stuck in the peak of the Third Layer for quite a long time already. Today, after experiencing a tough battle, they finally managed to break through
Bei Feng raised his head and said with a chuckle, Lu Bu, go and bring two more Demonic Beasts back.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded and left withrge steps. He also understood that Lu Bing and Lu Yu would needrge amounts of nutrition after breaking through.
Gangster rabbits, opportunity. A glint shed Bei Fengs eyes, and nobody knew what he was thinking about.
Li Weiy on the ground on the side. If not for his chest still rising and falling, anyone would think that he was already dead.
Li Wei had already been fed with some recovery pills, and he had already passed the most dangerous stage. The only question now was when he would wake up.
Bei Feng was certain that this person knew information that he didnt. For instance, what kind of lucky opportunity did these gangster rabbits find...
Temporarily casting the thought out of his head, he calmed his heart, and began to study the Yin-Yang legacys legacy.
In addition to the three beginning Star Arts, seven more Star Arts had appeared.
There were two support style Star Arts; one was the Star Light art, which was used to boost ones speed, and the other was the Star Ring art, a technique that could be attached to an enemy to slow down their speed. For defense, he had the Star Guard technique; for attacks, he had the Star Reflection, Star Destruction Art, and the Supernova attack! Finally, he had also unlocked a Star Formation, the Minor Ster Circuit Attacking Formation. Afterying down the formation, it would form a huge inescapable, drawing the power of the stars ands to kill the opponent!
The strength of the support Star Arts, as well as the attacking Star Arts were incredibly powerful, while the Star Formation was an ultimate killing technique!
These Star Arts required Bei Feng to slowly carve out their model again and again, imprinting them into his Star Pce. It was fortunate that his soul was powerful, causing hisprehension to increase by a level. It actually wasnt too difficult to unravel the mysteries behind the different Star Arts.
The Star Formation did not need to be imprinted onto the Star Pce. The Star Formation only needed the Ster Energy it was paired with to match with it, as well as a high level of calction ability. Apart from that, it only required the formation setting items to make it work.
The most difficult thing with the Star Formation is the conformity with ster energy. Followed by that is gathering the materials to set up the formation. But after the formation isid out, even ordinary Thousand Year Kings would need to kneel down if they encountered it! Bei Feng murmured happily to himself.
He could not help growing excited at the thought of it. This power was capable of skipping arge realm to kill his enemies!
Time slowly passed, and the numerous points of starlight revolved gently around Bei Fengs fingertips.
This was the Star Ring art, a technique used to slow down an opponents speed. Bei Feng had only justprehended it, and was still not familiar with controlling the skill. Even so, to master it to such a level within half a day was already an extremely shocking testament to his talent.
After some time, he opened his eyes. Lu Bing and Lu Yu had already entered the final stretch of their breakthrough. Powerful blood Qi aura gushed out of their bodies, and within an area of a hundred meters, not a single beast or bird dared to make a sound.
Three Demonic Beasts that had yet to be cleaned were stacked at the side into a small hill. Atop the roasting pit, a bear-type Demonic Beast emanated a thick fragrance as it was barbequed into a golden brown color. A few guards stood around the fire, adding all kinds of seasoning and ingredients onto the bear from time to time, and even smearing over it numerousyers of honey obtained from Demonic Beast grade bees.
Bei Feng smacked his lips as he tasted the meat. These Demonic Beast flesh was exceptionally beneficial to the human body. A few guards were cutting the beast with a knife, handing the nicely ted meat to Bei Feng.
A whileter, Lu Bing and Lu Yus auras hadpletely retracted back into their bodies. When they arose from their cultivation, their stomachs were also growling heavily.
Qi refining was like refining essence into Qi. The essence Qi in a persons body was limited. After being refined into blood Qi, their bodies were naturally emptied out, and they neededrge amounts of food and nutrients.
If they did not replenish that energy quickly, their newly advanced cultivation could fall back down again. Following that, the two ate like ravished tigers, and their auras began to rise noticably.
This was the reason why everytime a person broke through, they would experience a period of rapid growth.
When a person just finished breaking through, their potential was not fully drawn out due to their bodies not having enough nutrition. The growth would only beplete after external energy was introduced into the body.
You guys have obtained great benefits from a misfortune, and a few of you even broke through to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm. However, youre still too weak, Ill try to think of something for your cultivation techniquester on. The Hundred Year realm is definitely not the limits of your abilities! Bei Feng said with a light smile to everyone.
When they heard the words that Bei Feng had said, their eyes which were filled with envy when they looked at Lu Bing and Lu Yu turned into looks of excitement and agitation for their own future.
The strong would grow stronger, while the weak would grow weaker. All the high-grade cultivation techniques of this world were held in the hands of therge families, the martial alliance, or the government. The cultivation techniques that ordinary people could ess were only the lousy stuff that was circted on themon market.
Most people would basically never get the opportunity to attack the Thousand Year King realm. The value of a good cultivation technique was alsopletely inestimable.
We swear undying loyalty to the family head! Including Lu Bu, every single guard fell onto their knees, their eyes hot with passion.
Get up. Bei Feng nodded with approval, not saying much else. The stronger the faction under him was, the more rxed he would naturally be. Whatever resources he wanted would simply be delivered to him if the strength of his followers were strong enough.
At midmight, the pale light of the moon fell down over thend. The dense forest only received a pittance of moonlight, and the roars of countless Demonic Beasts could be heard from within it.
Ke, ke!
A frail coughing sound rang out from the darkness.
Lu Bu went forward to investigate, and he poured some warm water thatd been mixed with medicine into Li Weis mouth.
Ke, ke, Im... not dead? Li Wei opened his eyes as he sputtered weakly.
Bei Feng walked towards Li Wei slowly and said, Youre not dead; however, your lifees with a price.
The gangster rabbits had suddenly risen in strength, and I believe that this ce will soon be the battlefield for many cultivators. However, most of those cultivators will probably not know what kind of lucky opportunity caused the gangster rabbits rise?
Li Wei smiled lightly at this, and his chest rose slightly. However, this bit of movement had exhausted him, and a painful expression appeared on his face.
Im quite curious about this matter, you dont mind telling me, right? Bei Feng was also extremely curious what kind of thing it was that could cause a small and weak species grow strong like this all of a sudden, If he couldy his hands on that thing, even if he couldnt use it for himself, he could use it to nurture his own faction.
Cough, cough, do you know what the Celestial Emperor Bamboo is? Li Wei suddenly asked.
Hiss! Bei Fengs face instantly changed as soon as Li Weis words rang out. Even Lu Bu also sucked in a breath of cold air.
Cough, cough, looks like you know already. Haha, if those cultivators outside know that the thing thatd appeared this time is the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, my guess is that even Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to resist the temptation?
Li Wei coughed andughed at the same time.
Bei Feng endured the shock in his mind as he asked, Apart from you, who else know about this matter?
He truly could not be med for acting in this way. It was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, duh! Thest time it appeared was over a thousand years ago!
That time, nine stalks of Celestial Emperor Bamboo had appeared, it was obtained by three sects and one n. Before that, these three sects and one n were only mid-level powers. But today, they were top-grade powers, on par with the seven sects and five ns of the martial alliance!
The top-grade powers were truly gargantuan existences. They even had their own Heaven Connecting Towers, and even their Thousand Year King realm experts were not few!
80 percent of the sess in their rapid rise in strength could be attributed to the Celestial Emperor Bamboo!
Celestial Emperor Bamboo took 3,000 years to germinate after nting, another 3,000 years to grow out of the ground, and 3,000 more years to grow into a bamboo. It took another 9,000 years to bear fruit, and 9,000 more years for the fruit to ripen!
From the time it took to grow from a seedling to producing a ripe fruit, the entire process took 27,000 years!
Chapter 511: The Celestial Emperor Bamboo Can Be Forfeited, But The Gangster Rabbits Must Die!
Chapter 511: The Celestial Emperor Bamboo Can Be Forfeited, But The Gangster Rabbits Must Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Celestial Emperor Bamboo needed 27,000 years to reach full maturity and bear fruit; this amount of time was enough for the world to change many times, and seas to dry into deserts!
Not many people were capable of waiting until the Celestial Emperor Bamboo bore a fruit. Even so, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was still incredibly valuable.
Because even if the fruits were extremely amazing, how many would it bear each time?
The true reason why the Celestial Emperor Bamboo could be ced among the top ten of the Tianmus spirit herbs ranking list was because in its growth period, every stage would open up ayer of space, absorbing the high grade energy within it!
If the quality of the energy of Tianmu was graded with the number one, then the energy contained in the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was 10!
Furthermore, with every stage of its growth, the quality of the energy in the Celestial Emperor Bamboos inner space would increase by 10 times!
The energy contained within it when it reached full maturity was of such terrifyingly high quality that it would be extremely beneficial to even Thousand Year King realm experts!
Bei Feng finally understood how a bunch of low-level Demonic Beasts with weak bloodlines could suddenly grow so much stronger so rapidly! This was like how even an ordinary pig would be able to evolve into a powerful beast lording over an area if it lived in a ce with high-quality energy!
I dont know how many people know about this too, but apart from us, thatss from the other group also knew about this.
Li Weis face broke into a smile. He thought about that intense battle, and the corpses scattered throughout thend; the scene of blood flowing like a river was so enchanting and intoxicating...
Bang!
Bei Feng lifted his leg scornfully and stepped down swiftly, smashing his foot into that disgusting smiling face!
This one foot directly stomped on his face, shattering his head and rupturing his five viscera and six bowels. Li Wei was dead beyond question.
It doesnt matter whether what you said was real or simply words to save your life, but since youre not the only person who knows about this matter, whats the use of keeping you alive?
Bei Feng, whose foot did not have a single drop of blood on it, sneered disdainfully as he turned around.
Thinking about the current situation, he could not help but shake his head. This matter seems to be quite troublesome.
I wonder what stage this Celestial Emperor Bamboo has reached... but regardless of what level itd reached, if news of it was spread outside, a huge bloody battle will likely ensue.
Bei Fengs expression was indeterminable. Thinking about it logically, the matter of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo should be known by more than a few people. In that case, the best course of action right now was to leave this ce.
Therge families would not mindmencing a grand battle against the Demonic Beasts in this Heaven Connecting Tower for the sake of the bamboo. In that kind of battle, cultivators at the Hundred Year realm would be nothing but cannon fodder.
Bei Feng fell silent, considering the matter long and hard. Lu Bu was also indescribably shocked in that moment. The Celestial Emperor Bamboo had unexpectedly appeared!
Fight! I cannot keep backing off!
Bei Feng made his decision. Everyone here were no fool. Not many people would be able to remain unmoved before a treasure like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Simply opting to sell the information without even trying to obtain the treasure first? Bei Feng did not believe that anybody would do that!
If he managed to sessfully obtain the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, he would have a real foundation to nurturerge numbers of experts!
Time passed slowly, and numerous groups of cultivators made their decisions as well. As expected, nobody was willing to let the Celestial Emperor Bamboo fall into the hands of others.
Early the next day, Bei Feng sent Lu Bu out to gather news first. He did not hurry to venture into the gangster rabbits territory. As the saying went, the hunter would shoot the first bird that stuck its head out. Bei Feng was certainly not willing to be that particr bird!
We need to make adequate preparations; just obtaining the Celestial Emperor Bamboo is not enough, for we also need to silence every single person thats involved in vying for it!
Bei Feng did not hesitate in making the decision. He knew that he was not the only person who thought this way; the others should also have the same intention.
Otherwise, even if he sessfully obtained the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, it would be snatched away by others as soon as he exited the Heaven Connecting Tower. Countless powerful experts would swarm him to rob him of his treasure if they knew it was with him.
From the looks of the situation, I can only rely on the Minor Ster Circuit Attacking Formation.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. If he was to set up the formation, he was stillcking the core Star Stone.
The Star Stone was the core material needed to set up this formation, and it could not be substituted with anything. This kind of Star Stone was not as simple as a meteorite that fell from the sky.
A Star Stone was a material condensed from the nucleus of a star along with the Heaven Earth Lingqi generated at the point of its explosion. These stones were extremely rare.
Wanting to find a Star Stone in such a short time was basically impossible for Bei Feng right now.
Three days shed by in the blink of an eye. They werepletely calm, and the gangster rabbits in the area that Lu Bu was watching also did not show any particrly strange movements. It was as if Bei Feng was the only one that knew about the Celestial Emperor Bamboo.
However, Bei Feng could sense the brewing undercurrents. In those three days, Bei Feng hadpletely familiarized himself with the Minor Ster Circuit Attacking Formation. At the same time, hed also grasped the other Star Artspletely.
Although he still wasnt very proficient and practiced with it, in a crucial time, thebination of these Star Arts would still be sufficient to grant him victory!
Even if his opponent was slightly faster than him, if he used the speed increasing Star Art on himself, and ced the Star Ring Art to reduce his opponents speed, the resulting difference in speed would suddenly be extremely wide, allowing him to surpass his opponent greatly in speed!
As the saying went, there were no garbage techniques, only garbage people!
Lu Bus figure suddenly appeared inside the huge cave; he reported respectfully, Family Head, theres some movements; four teams have entered the area.[a]
How many people do they have?
Bei Fengs expression was calm. It was obvious that these four teams were not the only groups after the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. There was definitely nock of people waiting in the shadows, hoping to be the oriole behind the mantis.
Theres at least a thousand people in total, and most of them are Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer experts. The strongest group among them has at least 500 people. The four groups have spread out in four directions, and is beginning to surround the gangster rabbits.
Lu Bus face was grim as he reported the numbers. The opponents strength was too great; it truly wasnt easy to be an oriole.
Atop a tall peak several kilometers away from the gangster rabbits nest, a group of people in ck was surveying the situation calmly, their sleeves fluttering gently in the wind.
The group of hundred radiated a fearsome aura like a thousand-strong army and ten thousand calvary. If one closed their eyes and only felt the atmosphere, their scalps would grow numb with fear! It was as if the people standing here were not humans, but Asuras thatde out of hell!
Young Master, are we not participating? a ck-robed man asked in a hoarse voice as he knelt on the ground with one knee while facing a youth dressed in sky-blue robes.[b]
Ke, those are just some prancing clowns. How interesting, to think that I woulde across the Celestial Emperor Bamboo when Ive onlye out for a casual stroll.
Shui Yuntian looked with amusement and disdain at the faraway group thatd already begun a fierce battle against the gangster rabbits.
Just let them clear the path for us; good steel needs to be reserved for crafting the edge of the de. Well wait for those impatient ones to take action first before we go down.
Shui Yuntian waspletely unmoved.
This area had already turned into a huge pool of murky water that normal people would stay far away from. And, the water was bing murkier by the minute. Bei Feng and Shui Yuntian were not the only people hoping to fish in these murky waters. There were other groups waiting patiently like fishermen as well.
The four groups were like four powerful swords, cutting through the gangster rabbits in an unstoppable manner. Every second,rge numbers of gangster rabbits and cultivators would fall to the ground.
The most tragic were the people who were directly pushed down by the gangster rabbits and raped on the spot. The scene was so frightening that onlookers would shudder, and those that heard the cries would drop a tear silently for those tormented souls.
Whoever saw the scenes of these lone cultivators surrounded byrge numbers of gangster rabbits and taken in turn... would feel their own chrysanthemum tighten uncontrobly.
F*ck! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo can be forfeited, but those damn gangster rabbits must die!
The gangster rabbits were originally thought to hold no threat to cultivators, and only weak First Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators would get caught by them. But now, theyd suddenly be so strong that even Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators could hardly save themselves.
These gangster rabbits were like cancerous tumor in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and the cultivators rushed to kill them with great rage.
Only very few people knew about the news of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Most of the people here did not even know what they were fighting for.
The gangster rabbits fell back repeatedly; although they held a certain advantage in numbers, their strength had risen too rapidly in too short a time, and they were still unable to bring out their full ability.
Against the humans whod formed united formations, they were instantly suppressed into a disadvantageous state.
Everyone was fighting with all their might; these gangster rabbits were too frightening. When they looked at those unlucky bastards who were getting forcefully mounted, fire grew in their hearts, for they were afraid that the next one to get done in like that would be them! Every attack was filled with their full force, and there wasnt a single shred of mercy in their hands!
Squeak, squeak!
Numerous loud squeaks suddenly rang out, and the entire battlefield fell silent in an instant.
Boom!
Huge, five meters tall gangster rabbits hopped into the battlefield, their eyes gleaming fiercely, and the rods between their legs swinging threateningly. Their entire bodies were filled with muscles, and their auras were mind-numbingly shocking.
What kind of joke is this! These gangster rabbits are actually all at the peak of the Hundred Year realm!
The group of cultivators all stared dumbly in shock. Even without fighting, their hearts had already been filled with fear.
This is not a good battle to fight, ah... if we won, thatd be fine, but if we lost... a short cultivator muttered while sweat rolled down his neck.
He took one look at the gangster rabbits girth and length, and then at his own small frame. In that moment, his face turned green.
Everyone also obviously understood the meaning behind his words. In that moment, their scalps also turned numb, and their legs softened slightly.
Kill! A Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Dan will be the reward for every dead gangster rabbit!
The four group captains also felt exceptionally uneasy at this moment. If they really couldnt defeat those vulgar rabbits, and instead got raped by them... theyd really have to hang themselves in shame. Seeing their hesitating underlings, they did not hesitate to issue more rewards!
Fourth Layer Demonic Dan?!
Captain is awesome!
Kill! A Fourth Layer Demonic Dan on top of those stupid rabbits dan, its double the reward!
Everyone was panting madly like bulls as they swung their weapons with every inch of their strength.
With the motivation of more profits, everyone lost their earlier thoughts of hesitation and retreat. With so many people here, it definitely wouldnt be me to be so unlucky, right?
Sword rays and de light shed through the air as the groups charged fiercely.
Unfortunately, reality proved that these people... were truly that unlucky! As soon as the group of cultivators shed against the giant gangster rabbits, they were directly beaten senseless!
Just the power of these gangster rabbits had already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. Adding in their muscr bodies, their strength had reached a point where they could sweep these cultivators aside like rotten wood!
It waspletely a case of using overwhelming power to crush everything in their path. With just a few casual punches, the charging army was smacked down and dragged to the side to be enjoyed.
Only a small number of cultivators whod reached the Fourth Layerte stage was barely able to hold on and resist the powerful strength of these giant gangster rabbits.
Hearing the savage cries of those thatd been dragged and pinned to the ground, everyone elses faces turned pale instantly. How were they supposed to fight like this!?
The four groups directly retreated, leaving behind several hundred people who were being tormented on the ground.
Brother, its not that this elder brother does not want to save you, but this is beyond my ability, ah!
These damn gangster rabbits need to die!
If theres a next life, this one promises to kill my fill of gangster rabbits!
This was the first time that many cultivators truly felt that death was a nice and simple thing. Their brothers were currently suffering a fate worse than deaththat was the true torture!
Bei Feng listened quietly from a distance away as the wretched cries rose to the heavens. His expression was twisted, and his face was slightly pale as well. These gangster rabbits reminded him of the crazed sex poodles on Earth!
If the sex poodles could turn into Demonic Beasts, Im sure these people would understand true despair, Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
Just the image that arose in his mind caused him to gulp and shiver slightly.
[a]Those used to be two paragraphs, but I had to merge them (or rewrite them quite a bit), so... tell me if theres any issue with thister (I think I heard something about this causing issues in omegaT)
[b]another two merged paragraphs, the same case
Chapter 512: Shui Yuntian’s Killing Technique!
Chapter 512: Shui Yuntians Killing Technique!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng had a strange expression on his face. It was just some gangster rabbits, was there really a need to be so depressed? If a sex poodle really came out, keke, that would be a different picture.
With just these few people, they still want to dream of wiping out the gangster rabbit nest? Thats like an idiot speaking of his fancy dreams. My guess is that those people hiding in the dark are probably getting more anxious now?
Bei Feng stood outside the cave, staring into the distance. It was unclear what he was thinking about.
After such a tragic battle, the over thousand human cultivators had suffered a great loss to their numbers. Even adding all of them together, there were less than 500 remaining. Their casualty rate was extremely heavy.
The leaders of the four groups also felt an incredible heartache at this loss. They gathered together, and discussed softly for a long time before all their forces joined together again.
The gangster rabbits had suffered a much heavier casualty rate than the humans; if not for the arrival of the peak Hundred Year realm gangster rabbits, their casualty rate would have been even graver.
Unfortunately, the gangster rabbits here were simply too many. There were over ten thousand of them at least, and although only a small portion of them was at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, with the help of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, more and more of them would grow to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level of strength.
The only way forward was to kill them as fast as possible; otherwise, if the battle was dragged out any longer, the chances of wiping them out would be even slimmer.
Shui Yuntian looked at the brightly lit camp far away, his face expressionless, like a god staring disdainfully at the mortal world.
Hows the setup going?
A question rang out.
A ck-robed man appeared behind Shui Yuntian, kneeling onto one knee and answering respectfully, Young Master, the setup is already done; we only need a few sacrificial offerings now.[a]
En, go and prepare it.
Shui Yuntian nodded.
Yes!
The ck-robed man disappeared like a puff of smoke, vanishing into the distance.
Night descended slowly, and the moon was shrouded by dark clouds. The forest was already extremely dark originally, but now, it was impossible to see ones hand if they stretched it out before their face.
Numerous ck shadows shot through their forest, their hands holding ck long swords.
Many lives were being reaped soundlessly, and the ck shadows were like killing robots, swift and precise!
70 ck-robed men stood far away atop the trees as they took out a fist-sized ball of blood-colored fluid from their spatial rings.
The ball of liquid seemed to contain life, and it continued changing form countless times in the mans hand.
A bronze cauldron only asrge as a human skull was ced on the side, after which the ball of blood was poured into it.
Si, si!
As soon as the blood-red fluid was poured into the cauldron, a sizzling sound of corrosion could be heard.
Without the need for any fire, the blood-red fluid evaporated rapidly, and arge amount of fresh blood was poured into the cauldron like a waterfall.
The bronze cauldron was like a bottomless hole, epting all and rejecting nothing. Each ck-robed man walked up to the cauldron, and took outrge amounts of blood which they poured into the cauldron.
Finally, a thinyer of blood-red crystals had formed at the bottom of the cauldron, looking like candy.
Only after keeping thisyer of fine crystal away carefully did the ck-robed man sigh in relief.
Prepare to move out.
A gruff voice sounded.
The other ck-robed men did not reply, and only tightened their grip on the sharp swords in their hands.
In the camp thatd gone through a huge battle in the day, over a hundred cultivators were patrolling vigntly. This was the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and they were not far from the gangster rabbits nest. Nobody dared to be careless.
The only thing thats of some value from these gangster rabbits is just their Demonic Dan. Say, why do you think Big Brother is so adamant about hunting them?
Who knows? Maybe Big Brother just wants to help the people get rid of a scourge?
Ha, when was thest time you saw so many Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits on such big scale?
A team of 10 men was discussing with interest as they patrolled the camps several kilometers long borders.
Everyone hesitated when they heard these words; not to mention having seen so many Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits, they hadnt even heard of such a thing before in the past.
Brother Lin, youre saying that theres some extraordinary reason for the gangster rabbits strength to improve so rapidly in a short time? the person asked as his eyes zed with agitation.[b]
Lin Li chuckled coldly, and said, Keke, why else do you think that Big Brother bothers to try to wipe out these gangster rabbits without caring about the costs? My guess is that the other three groups had alsoe for the same purpose.
At the same time, he was also trying to figure out just what kind of miraculous thing could cause those many gangster rabbits to transform in such a way.
Lin Li cursed in his heart as he thought gloomily, How hateful, looks like we still arent trusted enough yet! To think that we didnt even get the slightest bit of news, hmph! When the timees, dont me me for being selfish! [c]
Hearing everyone discussing about what kind of treasure it was, and wondering if they would get a cut, he could not help but to scoff coldly in his heart at these idiots.
Hm? Whats that?
Lin Li turned around, and looked at a faint red light. Reaching with his hand out lightly, a tiny ball of light even smaller than a sesame seednded on his palm.
Before Lin Li could see clearly what it was, the red light suddenly revealed its radiance, instantly breaking past his blood Qi and burrowing into his palm!
Lin Lis entire body stiffened, and a red dot smaller than a sesame seed had appeared in his palm. With the red dot as the center, countless blood-red patterns extended through his body!
Bang!
Lin Lis muscles tightened and suddenly expanded as though his body was bloated up with air. His clothes were directly torn apart by the body that suddenly grew several times in size!
The other nine men stared at Lin Li with shock.
A person stood out, and asked timidly, Brother Lin?! What happened to you?
Ka-cha!
In the next moment, Lin Lis huge body suddenly shed, leaving an afterimage behind. His mouth had stretched to his ears, and his teeth had grown long and sharp; with a single bite, he snapped off that persons neck!
Kill! Kill him, hes no longer our brother Lin!
All these had happened too quickly; nobody could expect that such a huge body could actually be so nimble, moving around without sight nor sound. The others only briefly nced at each other, and immediately used their killing techniques!
In the darkness of the forest, a patch of faint, strange red light floated gently along like little fireflies.
The red light floated noiselessly into the camp; although its speed was slow, it did not deviate from its course at all.
All the Demonic Beasts in its path were corrupted by the red crystals. Although these light specks looked slow, they were actually travelling as fast as a bullet when within the range of three meters from their target!
The huge forest suddenly felt extremely strange; there were no sounds of beasts roaring, and not even the chirps of bugs could be heard.
Somethings wrong. For some reason, I suddenly have a foreboding feeling.
Inside thergest tent of the fourmanders tents in the camp, a tall middle-aged man who looked learned and refined sat up with a sharp gleam in his eyes. The man looked more like a schr than a bloodthirsty warrior.
Big Brother, youre thinking too much. We have tens of out brothers patrolling out there; even a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast cannot kill everyone soundlessly ande here, a tall and muscr man at the side said nonchntly as he brandished a pair of strange weapons in his hands. The weapons looked like a hook and a debined.[d]
Perhaps its because the matter of the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was too important, thats why my nerves are a bit frayed.
The six people in the tent were all akin to his own heart. With decades of close friendship, Zhang Jun did not hide anything from them.
AH!
A wretched and terrifying scream suddenly rang out from within the camp!
Not good! Follow me to take a look!
The unease in his heart instantly reached a crescendo, and his temples throbbed heavily. After so many years in the pugilistic world, living by his de, he could easily tell that that kind of scream was only released when a person was on the verge of death!
Monster, AH!
AH!
Quick, run! I cant hold it back!
Numerous screams and cries rang out, along with a few savage roars.
Zhang Jun took the lead at the front, with his five trusted brothers behind him. Hearing the din outside, he could not help but furrow his brows. Gathering his zhenqi into his throat, he opened his mouth, and shouted, DONT
Several tens of weak-looking red lights instantly turned in Zhang Juns direction as soon as they sensed his zhenqi. The spots of light shot towards him, easily breaking through his zhenqi barrier, and leaving numerous red spots on his body.
Zhang Juns words were stuck in his throat, and his face convulsed with pain. Slowly, he lowered his head, and his body merged into the darkness.
Big Brother?!
The five people behind Zhang Jun only managed to react now. The light specks had been simply too quick; even Zhang Juns half-step Thousand Year King realm blood Qi barrier was broken through!
Seeing Zhang Jun who was now covered in the shadows, the remaining five were momentarily lost.
This wont do. Although we dont know who the enemy is, its definitelying closer and closer to us. The two of us will stay back here to hold the lines; the three of you, take Big Brother and leave first!
The stalwart man furrowed his brows and instructed the others as he perked his ears and listened.
Eh... Big, Big Brother?
The stalwart man looked at disbelief at the arm that was sticking through the right part of his chest. This arm was filled with scales, and its palm was covered in ayer of keratin. Five extremely sharp ws extended from its fingers, and a strange sound came from the mouth of the creature that the arm belonged to!
Hou!
Zhang Juns other hand unhesitatingly pierced through the stalwart mans chests left side, and with a ruthless pull, the man was torn into two, blood and gore sshing through the air and drenching Zhang Jun within.
No!
Thats not Big Brother, Big Brother is already dead! The thing in his body is nothing but a demon!
The other few men had been blocked by the stalwart mans body. None of them had expected that Zhang Jun would suddenly take action. The four instantly went crazy, not caring about the consequences as they erupted with their full power!
Two long, curvy horns grew out from Zhang Juns ears; he now resembled a human-shaped Demonic Beast.
The four men were not weak; two were at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and the other two were at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layerte stage. But in a sh of strength, they were not even able to withstand a single blow!
Easily breaking through the fours joint attack, Zhang Juns face shed with savagery as he forcefully endured a punch and reached out, instantly tearing one of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layerte stage expert, a man who was as close as a blood brother to him, to shreds.
Ka-cha!
A halberd that was hacking towards Zhang Juns head was blocked by his horn; the sh created bright sparks between the halberd and the horn before they both shattered together!
In less than five minutes, only the deformed Zhang Jun was left in the area. One of his horns was broken, and a huge wound could be seen on his chest. Even his right palm had been severed in half.
[a]like in previous chapter, merged paragraphs again
[b]another 2 merged paragraphs
[c]again 2 paragraphs merged
[d]another 2 merged
Chapter 513: There’s Too Many Orioles, And Not Enough Mantises!
Chapter 513: Theres Too Many Orioles, And Not Enough Mantises!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Fengs face changed, and he furrowed his brows as he listened to the sounds of killing from a distance.
Are there some other factions intervening here? But is this faction really so confident that they can wipe out the gangster rabbits nest by themselves?
Bei Feng could not understand what these people were doing. The several hundred people in the camp were mostly of the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, and they were an important chess piece in the campaign to wipe out the gangster rabbits. But now, there was actually a faction that was willing to disregard their own losses to wipe out these few hundred people? One had to know that these few hundred people were akin to free cannon fodder; before the gangster rabbits had been wiped out, the different factions were already trying to kill each other first, so wasnt this a little too hasty?
But please dont be annihted so easily...
Bei Feng did not want something like this to happen. Once the few hundred people were wiped out, his own chances of fishing in troubled waters would be lowered by a great deal.
It wasnt just Bei Feng, for the other groups of orioles were also cursing darkly under their breath. To these people, no matter who won, they still had no choice but toe out by themselves. Otherwise, there wouldnt even be soup to drink at the end of the day.
There were quite a lot of these orioles in hiding. Most of them only felt the strangeness of the incidents, and came to take a look; they didnt actually know what the treasure was. Only a small number of people knew what was at stake here.
The night passed, and Bei Feng awoke. Stretching himself lightly, he called out, Lu Bu.
Your subordinate is here! Lu Bus voice came from the outside.
Bei Feng thought for a while, and said, Take the guards and leave this ce; the battle thats going to follow is not something that you guys can participate in.
Among the entire group, only Lu Bu was a bit stronger. The rest were simply too weak; they did not even qualify to be cannon fodder.
Family Head! Lu Bu raised his head, and his eyes were filled with shock.
Theres no need to say anything more, their strength is too weak. Bei Feng shook his head.
This was the only group of experts he had; there was no point in losing all of them here.
Family Head, its too dangerous; this subordinate must always be beside Family Heads side! Lu Bing can take the rest and retreat first, Lu Bu said firmly.
Bei Feng fell silent for a moment, and finally opened his mouth. Thats good too; well do it like this, then.
Yes!
Lu Bu nodded, and left with great speed.
Captain, what did Family Head say? Lu Bu had juste out when the entire group swarmed up to him.
Ill stay behind; Lu Bing, you take the rest and leave this ce, Lu Bumanded, with no room for negotiation.
We want to stay too!
Yes, we want to follow Family Head to the death!
The group objected immediately, every single one of them standing out valiantly.
Lu Bing did not say anything, but she still clutched the sword in her hand tightly.
Hearing everyones fervent objections, Lu Bu furrowed his brows and snorted coldly. Hmph! All of you are to weak! Youre just giving your lives away! Its fine if you die, but are you going to drag down the Family Head as well?
Boom!
Like a booming thunder on a clear day, a loud bang rang out in everyones heads; their indignant expressions disappeared, reced by unresigned ones.
Its true. If we werent so weak, would there be any ces that we cant follow the Family Head into?
The group of guards lowered their heads. The captain was right, it was not a big deal if they themselves died, but could it be that as guards, they still needed the Family Head to protect them?
Youve thought it through? If youve thought it through, go back and train more ruthlessly! When the Family Head and I return, I hope to see that all of you will have broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer! Lu Bu said his piece, and without waiting to hear everyones reaction, he directly turned and left.
Inside the forest, the camp which originally housed several hundred people was only left with a scene of destion. The area of several kilometers was filled withrge holes, broken trees, and grooves made by swords. Several Second Layer Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts lingered in the destroyed camp, scampering about freely.
Numerous shadows appeared around the camp. These people all belonged to different powers, but they only looked warily at each other, and did not make any sudden movements.
Family Head, it looks like these people were already defeated. Lu Bus face was extremely grave. This camp originally had five, hundred people, ah! In the breath of a single night, all of them were destroyed.
This faction is extremely strong. It was a crushing victory; is that the full strength of those people? Bei Feng muttered to himself as he looked at some of the distorted bodies on the ground. No matter how he looked at them, these did not seem like human bodies.
The entire group of humans had disappeared cleanly, making it look as if they had never been there in the first ce.
Keke, so theres actually so many little mice; well catch them all in one stroke. Send the orders: before night falls, wipe out the gangster rabbits! Shui Yuntian smiled faintly as he looked at the deste camp.
The group of ck-robed men behind Shui Yuntian all knelt down and chorused, Yes!
Each of them was leading a human-shaped Demonic Beast.
There was over a hundred ck-robed men, and each of them had a three meter tall humanoid Demonic Beast beside them. These humanoid Demonic Beasts had drool dripping out of their mouths, and their eyes only contained violence and savagery!
The group of ck-robed men did not hesitate at all as they brought the beasts with them and soared into the sky, quickly flying in a certain direction.
This Red Phosphorus Powder is truly quite useful sometimes. Who would have thought that well receive such a great surprise this time. A total of 3,600 Red Phosphorus Powder, and you alone has absorbed 3,000. Truly unbelievable. Shui Yuntians mouth curled upwards as he gently petted the humanoid beast that had a long, faint golden horn on its head.
Theyre taking action!
Is it that faction?
With just a mere 200 people, they want to wipe out the gangster rabbits?
The martial cultivators in hiding all looked at this scene in shock. The other party did not bother to conceal themselves. In that moment, a strange gleam shed in the eyes of all the cultivators that hadnt revealed themselves, and they also hurried towards the gangster rabbits nest.
Those people are strong; theyre warriors thatd gone through a hundred battles! Lu Bu said in a heavy tone. The pressure that each person emanated felt extremely terrifying to him!
Although I am at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, I can only at most exchange one move with these people. Even if it was one on one, my chances of victory will only be around 30 percent at most. Lu Bu silently evaluated them.
The experts from that group all had shocking killing auras. Looking from a distance away, the entire sky seemed to have turned ck, and the shrill wails of countless wronged souls seemed to be echoing inside it.
Normal people would not even have the courage to raise a hand against these experts.
The twos figures grew unclear, and gradually dissipated. It wasnt clear when their actual bodies had left.
The group of 200 seemed like death gods thatde out of hell. Not a single Demonic Beast was able to halt their steps.
In less than 10 minutes, a group of several hundred gangster rabbits had been killed. Without any pause, they killed their way into the core of the gangster rabbits nest like a sharp spear!
The ck-robed men did not make any excess movements, shing and stabbing in the most efficient manner!
Their swordsmanship might not seem that shy to onlookers, andcked grandiose poses, but each stroke would draw blood, regardless of friend or foe!
Every single sword stroke had been practiced countless times, and the moves had been branded into their very bones. There were no excessive moves; this was a killing sword!
Only when they got near did everyone realize that apart from the hundred-something experts whose appearances were masked, the others in the group were all humanoid Demonic Beasts. They were extremely savage, and did not have a single shred of emotion or intellect!
The defense of these creatures was formidable, while their bodies were exceptionally strong, and their speed incredibly fast. All these together made them very powerful killing machines!
What kind of Demonic Beasts are those?! Theyre actually so powerful!
Incredible. Every single one of those Demonic Beasts seems to be undefeatable under the Hundred Year realm. On top of that, those 100-odd cultivators are even scarier than those Demonic Beasts!
Just what kind of faction nurtured so many formidable cultivators? Do we really still have a chance?
The experts hiding nearby all gasped with shock as they looked at this one-sided battle.
Bei Feng also could not help but sigh. If there werent any major changes to the situation, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo would probably fall into the hands of this faction.
The group of 200 seemed like robots who did not know fatigue as they charged forward steadily.
16 hours passed, and the sky turned dusky. There were 72 hours in a day, and this group had been fighting tirelessly for 16 hours. It was unclear how many gangster rabbits had met their end at the hands of these people.
The air was filled with a thick stench of blood. However, no Demonic Beast was drawn to this area by the blood scent. Instead, they all stayed far away from the area.
The blood scent of one or two Demonic Beasts would definitely draw nearby Demonic Beasts over for a meal. However, an uncountable number of gangster rabbits had died in a short time, and most of them were at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. There were even over a thousand Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level Demonic Beasts dead here. Any Demonic Beast that smelled this kind of horrifyingly powerful blood scent would not dare toe near!
The stench of blood was so dense that it did not seem capable of dispersing. If one breathed in deeply, countless blood mist would follow the flow of air into their nostrils.
There was only a group of less than 200 people standing in the middle of a bloodke!
After killing so many Demonic Beasts, the group had only lost 70-plus of their humanoid Demonic Beasts and three ck-robed cultivators. This was an extremely terrifying record!
This is the best chance!
My Lord, should we take this chance to make our move?
After such a long and intense battle, these people are all at their limits; if we make our move now, we can definitely kill this group of people!
If we dont make a move now, once these people recover, we will have no hope of obtaining the treasure.
The groups that were in hiding all simultaneously had the same thought after they recovered from their shock. A strange atmosphere hung in the air; as long as one side made a move, everyone would not hesitate to pour forth as well!
The pressure that this group of people created for everyone was too big. If these people were not removed from the equation, their chances of obtaining the treasure would be no lower than if they were asked to ascend to the heavens!
A chance like now was extremely rareafter such a long battle, no matter if it was their bodies or their mental power, these people were definitely at their limits. All of them would be the straw that broke the camels back if they joined the fight now!
Family Head, do we make our move? Lu Bu asked.
No, it doesnt make a difference whether we join the fight now. I have a feeling that these people are not that simple.
Bei Fengs expression was unreadable; this group of people had exceeded his expectations. After fighting for more than 10 hours, they were still able to sweep up enemies 10 times their numbers as if they were rotting wood.
There was no way that this group would not know about this oue by taking action first. However, even now, they did not seem to be concerned about the forces in hiding at all.
This subordinate understands. Lu Bu nodded his head and fell silent.
Indeed, it was impossible to know how many people were hiding in the shadows; it wouldnt make a difference whether the two of them were participating in the scramble or not.
Peng! Peng!
Just as the other forces were nning to take action, a series of steps rang out clearly, spreading for several kilometers!
One in front of the other, two figures appeared in the battlefield!
Chapter 514: Gambler, Banker, Smashing Tables
Chapter 514: Gambler, Banker, Smashing Tables
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
One man was dressed in a sky-blue robe, and his hair was tied up neatly. A smile which showed disdain for all worldly affairs hung on his face. The other person looked more like a demon. His appearance was simr to a humans, except that he had two horns on his head. The horns were very long and curved as if they wanted to stab through the skies.
Every step that the monster that Zhang Jun created made would cause the ground to shake. However, there werent any sounds apart from that. There were only two light footsteps on the ground.
A golden light shot out of the creatures eyes, scanning through the forest.
The numerous experts who were scanned by the golden light instantly felt their hearts constrict as sweat appeared all over their brows.
Retreat quickly!
That person is too powerful; its not a Thousand Year King, right?
The crowd felt their hearts tremble as they fled without so much as turning their heads.
Shui Yuntian only took one look, and paid no more attention to those people. Leading his men behind him, he departed towards the gangster rabbits nest.
Thousand Year King realm? No, it should only be a Thousand Year King who hadnt awakened a spirit power. Hed only reached the Thousand Year King realm level of strength with his body.
Bei Feng simrly felt some shock. Just what kind of person was that? It was obvious that all those ck-robed men regarded him as their leader.
Family Head, do we still go now? Lu Bu asked in a heavy tone. In the psychological aspect, he obviously did not wish to go and throw his life away in these muddied waters.
Bei Feng simply continued looking over calmly. Go. Why wouldnt we go? Look at all those cultivators who were scared away.
Lu Bu turned his head, and looked towards the distance. Those cultivators thatd been scared away were all turning back now. Truly, humans die for fortune, and birds die for food, ah! The more the situations like that, the more confident these people are that there must be some kind of enormous opportunity in the gangster rabbits nest!
Exactly. With so many people, its impossible that everyone knows what the treasure is. But with so many people gathered now, it instead increased their confidence. Everyone would naturally have their own thoughts, thinking that they would be the lucky one to escape with the prize, Bei Feng said with a slight smile. These people all had the mindset of a typical gambler.
Then? Lu Bu said somewhat hesitantly as if he didnt know what to say.
Bei Feng looked at Lu Bus expression, and smiled. You want to say that I also have a gamblers mindset as well, right?
Lu Bu rubbed his nose in embarrassment, not saying anything. However, this action was as good as admitting it.
Its not the same; those people are gamblers, but that group down there is the banker. With sufficient preparations, the gamblers would not have anything to fear. They only need to be wary of the banker. As for us, were here to smash the table! Bei Feng smiled as he clearly said each word.
Lu Bu shook his head, and smiled bitterly. To him, there was no difference between their actions and the gamblers. Still, he couldnt find any words to counter the family head.
Lets go. Anyter, and we wont even get any soup.
Bei Fengs words had barely left his mouth when his body flickered and disappeared.
At the same time, the same thing was happening in the other directions. Numerous cultivators were rushing towards the center of the battlefield.
It was very easy to find the direction that Shui Yuntians group had travelled in. Or perhaps it was more urate to say that the other party had not even bothered to conceal their tracks. All the rest had to do was to follow the direction of the battle.
Slowly, more and more people appeared. The entire group directly merged together, and Bei Feng and Lu Bu also hid among them.
This group of people came from all over the ce, and everybody basically did not recognize each other. It was only because Shui Yuntians group was too powerful that they forced everyone into an alliance.
Although they looked like they were of one heart, everyone was basically guarding against each other. It was already an extremely good thing that they werent stabbing each other in the back. There was no hoping that this ragtag group would do any big stuff together.
At the very least, quite a lot of people were thinking this way. The only reason theyd joined the group was to draw attention away from themselves. Otherwise, a solitary group would be too conspicuous.
A mountain which towered over a thousand zhang appeared before everyones eyes. It wasnt clear how many li long it was; its aura was sharp and domineering, like a divine sword.
Before the mountain was a huge tunnel. There were still many traces of marks left behind by man-made tools.
An old man stroked his beard, and, with his eyebrows knitting together with interest, observed, This is a mine; thousands of years ago, there was a middle-scale spirit stone mine under this mountain. However, after a thousand years of mining, theres no value in this mine anymore.
If its a mine, thatll be truly troublesome. There must be an intricatework of tunnels below, and its impossible to tell where they lead.
A naturally domineering man walked out and said, Since its like this, we will need to break into separate groups. If we bump into that group, how shall we be an opponent for them?
A youth dressed in a pink shirt with flower patterns smiled, and suggested, From my calctions, we have 300-something people here. As for splitting up, its an unavoidable thing. However, this one feels that we cannot split ourselves too thinly in case our forces are broken apart by our opponents.
The moment this man opened his mouth, Bei Feng could not help but feel a shudder run down his back. He only felt a kind of sinister chill which was hard to describe.
A young woman about 28 years old stood out, and said, Young Master Tao Huas words make sense. How about this: well split into teams of 20, and the moment a team finds the treasure, you will immediately inform the rest. After that, well think of a way to get rid of that group. With them gone, we canpete fairly for the treasure. What do you all think?
Lady Lu Yu is right!
As expected of Lady Lu Yu, thats a wonderful suggestion!
The crowd pped excitedly. They lookedpletely infatuated as they stared at Lu Yu dumbly.
Thats a beguiling technique, a high-level usage of mental power. A wisp of absent-mindedness appeared momentarily in Bei Fengs mind before he instantly regained his state of mind. Seeing the entranced looks of the people in the crowd, a trace of fear shed past his heart.
This damned witch, trying to bewitch others hearts again.
Keke, those idiots, they wouldnt even know how they died after being sold away by this woman.
Despite her charms, most of the people only fell into a daze for a short moment before recovering immediately.
As she scanned her eyes over those people who were not affected by her, Lu Yu smiled coldly. Interesting.
These people were her truepetitors. Although they had awoken rather quickly, it was only because she had spread her mental power technique too thinly across the crowd.
Bei Fengs eyes shone with interest; this was the first time he ever saw someone within the same realm as him with such a powerful mental power. Butpared to his own, there was still some distance. Bei Feng did not believe that that girls soul would be as powerful as his.
Very quickly, the group finished allocating the teams. Bei Feng and Lu Bu also joined a team.
Report your cultivations and special skills. A man with a full beard stepped out in front of Bei Feng and examined him with disdain. From the looks of it, he was probably a disciple of some small n.
Bei Fengs current look was simply too different from those seasoned killers. He looked like a young master of some small noveau riche family out on a trip with his bodyguard.
Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, primary stage. Specializing in fist techniques.
Hundred Year realm peak, specializing in close quarters fights.
Bei Feng answered him indifferently. He was fishing in troubled waters anyway, so it was naturally better if he was underestimated by everyone. Bei Feng quietly passed a few instructions to Lu Bu.
Follow us closely; were not going to be responsible if you end up dying.
The bearded man turned around and left, not bothering to introduce himself at all.
Bei Feng did not mind it, either, as he followed the group into the mine.
It was obvious that this group already knew each other beforehand, and this bearded man was the leader of this group.
After entering the mine, the surroundings grew dark. Fortunately, there were many random ores of no value in the mine that hadnt been dug out. These ores were emitting a faint light in the pitch darkness of the mine.
Just a tiny bit of light was sufficient for these powerful cultivators to see their surroundings clearly.
Truthfully, the condition of this mine was really quite poor. The air was filled with countless dust particles, causing one to feel extremely ufortable breathing it in.
There was also a faint stinky odor left behind by the gangster rabbits. This smell permeated the entire mine.
The two of you lead the way in front. If you want us to protect you guys, you need to put in some contributions as well. The bearded man snorted and gestured at Bei Feng and Lu Bu.
Understood. Bei Feng nodded, and went to the front with Lu Bu.
Family Head, why must we endure this? Isnt it better to move by ourselves? Besides, I alone can hold off a few of their experts. The rest are not a match for Family Head as well, Lu Bu said softly, his displeasure with the bearded man rising.
Theres no rush. Right now, the bird that stands out will get shot. These people are still useful to act as a cover for us. Bei Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders casually.
Although his actions were rxed, his heart was somewhat heavy. Logically, it should not be so quiet here. It was impossible for there to be no movements from that group earlier. While the others might not know what was in this mine, Bei Feng was privy to that knowledge. Shui Yuntians group definitely knew about it as well.
Since they knew what was in the mine, there was no way that they wouldnt make any preparations. Otherwise, even if they managed to take the Celestial Emperor Bamboo away, the news would be leaked out. At that time, they would still be unable to bear the consequences of failure.
If it was him, Bei Feng would definitely not leave any potential future trouble. Whoever entered the mine could forget about leaving it.
But right now, the other party was not making a move at all. Bei Feng was beginning to worry that these people were hiding in the darkness and setting up their doom.
Those two are pretty good at enduring; Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer? Their cultivation has really gone to the dogs. A weird-sounding voice rang out from the bearded mans team. The persons voice was not loud, but everyone here was an expert with high cultivation, so how would they miss these words.
The bearded manughed loudly, and said, Haha, Ma Zi, dont mention these two, even I wont have the guts, ah! Two against 18, even this elder brother would not be a match!
Family Head! Lu Bus face sank as his left thumb moved to his sword hilt.
No worries, whats the point of taking offense with dead people? Bei Fengs voice was bored and emotionless. He simply turned his head and looked at the group behind him before continuing forward.
Hm? They can endure even this?
The bearded mansughter vanished. He did not believe a single word of those two; he would only believe what he saw with his own eyes. There were all kinds of fish in the sea, so if they were just the slightest bit careless, they might end up capsizing their boat in a shallow drain.
Although these two did not have arge group, but daring toe here with just two people, it was either that they hade prepared, or that they were truly retarded!
Chapter 515: Remnants Of The Ji Dao Sect
Chapter 515: Remnants Of The Ji Dao Sect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the bearded man looked simple-minded and boorish, he was actually a very scheming and clever person. Those leaders whocked a crafty brain had already got themselves and their teams killed by Demonic Beasts or other cultivators before they could get as far as they.
He was a true warrior whod seen his share of blood. Not only did one need to face Demonic Beasts, they needed to be wary of other humans who went after their own constantly.
This was the first time that the bearded man felt somewhat confused. He couldnt be sure what type of people these two belonged to. From the looks of it, just the bodyguard guy seemed a bit more troublesome. The other guys cultivation was definitely only at the primary level of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer.
This subordinate understands. When Lu Bu heard Bei Fengs words, he nodded his head, and continued walking quietly. These people had all been marked with death sentence by the family head. If they proved to be useful, they would live for a little longer, but if not, their deaths date would simply be pushed forward.
The mine waspletely silent, and only the footsteps of the group could be heard.
Unless there was a need to, nobody would dare to fly rashly in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, because it was impossible to know how many strange beasts with unique abilities existed here.
Flying into the air would open oneself up to an entire new realm of dangers. For example, one could fly directly into an invisible web and get torn to pieces, or one could attract the attack of a group of flying Demonic Beasts.
Thus, the crowd did not fly, and only walked quickly deeper into the mine. Every step they took brought them several hundred meters ahead. Everyone would leave plenty of space in front and around them when they moved in case of the unexpected.
Chi-chi!
A multicolored spider was currently scurrying quickly, catching up behind the group. Its aura was powerful, indicating its strength had reached thete stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!
This spider was as big as a horse carriage, and its eight sharp legs carried it rapidly through the tunnels.
The bearded mans expression changed as the huge multicolored spider suddenly appeared beside him!
Chi-chi!
Large drops of sticky saliva hung from the spiders mandibles, corroding small bowl-sized holes in the ground.
The spider was calm and well practiced in its movements as three of its front legs stabbed towards the bearded man. Its speed was fast, and numerous sonic booms followed behind it!
Elephant Toss Technique!
The bearded man did not dodge. His body tilted, appearing beside the three sharp legs. His hands were as nimble as an elephants trunk, directly wrapping around the legs. Following that, his entire body expanded by two times. His muscles bulged heavily as he directly lifted the spider up, and threw it at Bei Feng!
The spider was somewhat disoriented by the sudden shift in direction, but it still spread its legs and stabbed at the figure in white!
Evil beast!
Bei Feng took half a step back as if he had received a fright. Lu Bu, who was beside him, roared angrily and drew his sword out!
ng!
A loud sound like two metals shing together rang out along a flurry of sparks.
A man and a beast shed together, and the three chi long sword in Lu Bus hand danced intricately, quickly blocking the attacks of the eight legs of the spider.
Both sides exchanged tens of blows before Lu Bu managed to chop off all the spiders legs before loping its head off in one stroke.
Hu, hu!!
Lu Bu panted heavily, his energy somewhat overdrawn.
Keke, this Demonic Core is not bad, these eight legs are also natural weapons, and should be worth a fair amount of money.
Two cultivators dashed up and rapidly tore the Demonic Beast apart, taking away the most valuable parts.
Whats the meaning of this?! Lu Bu was so angry that he was trembling slightly as he turned to look at the bearded man.
That was a mistake of mine just now, my bad, my bad... As for this Demonic Beast, its naturally a fee that you should pay for following us around. We cant protect you two for free, right?
The bearded guy smiled lightly, his face twisted in a teasing look.
Isnt that right, Young Master? The bearded man turned and looked at Bei Feng, his tone filled with dominance.
Bei Feng looked like hed just recovered from a shock as he replied hurriedly, Yes, youre absolutely right. Just let them have the Demonic Beast.
Looks like these two really just have this much strength. Only that bodyguard is worth a second look, but hes still much weaker than me, the bearded man thought silently to himself.
The group continued walking, and the road before them grew broader and broader.
After some time, a light appeared in the front, causing everyone to look up.
Heavens! Whats going on?
Arent we underground? Howe theres a sun here?!
Immortal Pce?! What a great creation, ah!
The entire group grew excited as they cried out loudly.
The path suddenly opened up to a fantasy-likend; three celestial mountains stood not far away, and a flock of white cranes flew across the sky.
The entire group was stunned speechless. Nobody would have thought that there would be another world under this mine...
This is a separate dimension world! From the looks of it, it should be the remnants of a sect! the bearded man eximed with agitation as his eyes grew red.
This piece of remnant dimension must have only appeared recently; otherwise, it would have been monopolized by the sect that was mining here long ago!
The group discussed fervently.
After that, they went in without hesitation. The dimensional space appeared to be right before everyones eyes, but as soon as they took a step in, the skies andnds flipped, and everyone appeared inside it.
This dimensional space was filled with an aura of decay. Large patches of vegetation were wilting, and only the three huge mountains in the distance were still filled with greenery.
This dimensional spaces damage is too heavy, and its on the brink of copse. Lets find that lucky opportunity as quickly as possible and leave.
The bearded man calmed down. His first thought upon entering this space was to kill those two outsiders. But after thinking a bit, he discarded the thought. It was unclear if there were any dangers in this ce. As it happened, these two were perfect to be used as scouts.
No wonder those gangster rabbits are so abnormal, so it turns out that theyve upied a sects remnant dimensional space. My God, so much good stuff was destroyed by their stomping feet! When he thought to here, the bearded mans heart ached terribly.
If those resources had been given to him, he would have probably already taken a step into the Thousand Year King realm, no?
This is a huge opportunity, ah! Young Master, there will naturally be nock of good stuff for youter on this trip. The bearded man smiled as he looked at Bei Feng. After that, without bothering if thetter agreed, he waved his hand and surrounded Bei Feng and Lu Bu with his men, preventing them from escaping.
Which mountain is the Celestial Emperor Bamboo on? Bei Feng furrowed his brows. He didnt care about whatever was in thisnd at all. The only thing he was concerned about was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo.
Seeing the small movements of the bearded man, Bei Feng did not mind at all. Before ultimate strength, all tricks were useless. It wasnt difficult to kill all of them at the same time whenever he wanted to.
The shadows of numerous people shed past, all rushing towards the three mountains.
When he reached the foot of the mountain, Bei Feng felt a faint pressure as if his entire bodys Blood Qi was being suppressed.
Somethings wrong, my strength has been suppressed by a tenth.
Its a formation!
From the looks of it, this remnant space is not simple, huh.
Everyone eximed with shock.
Over 100 people had gathered at the foot of the mountain at this time. One group radiated a frightening aura, terrifying everyone just by standing there.
This group was exactly Shui Yuntian and the ck-robed warriors from earlier. They were all standing silently like dead people, not making a single sound.
This is a training space of the Ji Dao Sect. This mountain is also a type of trial; if one passed its test, one could pick a weapon and leave with it. There is a total of nine levels; each level would suppress ones strength by a tenth, and in the final stage, ones strength would be suppressedpletely, an old man said as he examined a two zhang tall stone gue.
What kind of sect is the Ji Dao Sect?
Ive never heard of it before, but it should be arge sect?
How can such arge sect bepletely unheard of in the past? Ji Dao Sect... such arge dimensional space was just a training ground for their disciples. What a grand stroke.
Everyone discussed fervently, but nobody could provide an answer as to the origins of the Ji Dao Sect. Nobody had even heard of it before.
Bei Feng shook his head. Looks like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was not on this mountain. Bei Feng instantly lost his interest in it.
The old man looked up, and said, This formation needs a lot of resources to operate, everyone. If you want to obtain the chance to train, theres no need to conceal your true stuff anymore.
A cultivator respectfully addressed the old man as he asked, Grand Master, how much in resources will be needed?
This old man was a respectable Grade 2 Formation Master; although they were both at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, this old mans status was much higher than his.
From my estimate, well need at least one thousand Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Cores to supply it with power. But to activate the formation, some other valuable materials are needed. This old man has those materials with him, but will need everyone topensate this old man with 1,500 Demonic Cores in total.
After the old man finished listing the materials, everyone fell silent and looked on nonchntly.
A bunch of bumpkins... its easy to open this formation, but youre actually unwilling to fork out a small amount of wealth for such a rare opportunity; thats simply letting yourself down. The old man snorted coldly in his heart.
This formation obviously didnt need thousands of Demonic Cores to start up, it just needed a few special palm sequences to activate. The method itself was also engraved on the stone gue.
But so what if the method was written out for them? Even if he showed the gue to the rest, they wouldnt be able to understand it.
Formation masters were few and far between. Perhaps only one person in a million would have the talent to learn formations.
Although he was only a Grade 2 Formation master now, as long as he could break through to Grade 3, his position would not be below a Thousand Year King. Even the Martial Alliance would attempt to pull him in and help him break through to the Thousand Year King realm.
Someone stood out, and said smugly, Since this formation is not activated, that means that theres no threat. I can go up to the mountain peak directly and im the reward.
Without any hesitation, he charged up the mountain.
Boom!
AHH! NO...
A streak of lightning as thick as an adults thigh suddenly shot down and struck that cultivator, smiting him down and leaving only a charred human figure on the ground.
Idiot.
The others did not even turn to look at that unlucky fellow. If things were so easy, the Martial Alliance would never spend so much efforts to groom formation masters.
Formation masters did not study about the formations of Tianmu. Instead, they studied the legacies that came from the Heaven Connecting Towers. Only, there was a limited amount of these legacies, which meant that formation masters were difficult to groom.
Everyone furrowed their brows with unwillingness. Looks like they would need to pay dearly this time. However, for the sake of divine weapons, they could only bear with the pain.
The leaders of all the different factions gathered together, and contributed their Demonic Cores.
The value of 1,500 Fourth Layer Demonic Cores exceeded several hundred million. Surprisingly, the group of ck-robed men actually contributed 500.
The group of leaders talked for a while and separated. The bearded guy also came back with a very long face. From the looks of it, hed paid a little too many Demonic Cores.
Bunch of bullies! They actually demanded that I pay 300 Demonic Cores! The bearded man gnashed his teeth hatefully. The burden of 1,000 Demonic Core was spread between five teams. He alone was forced to fork out 300. But whose fault was it that his team was so weak?
When he thought about another unlucky team that was made to cough out 500 Demonic Cores, he felt somewhat better in his heart. At the very least, he was not the biggest loser.
The other three teams only needed to pay 200 Demonic Cores added together. That was because their teams were stronger.
Thinking of this, the bearded man scowled darkly as he walked towards Bei Feng and Lu Bu.
Chapter 516: All The Hustle And Bustle In The World Is Only For Fortune
Chapter 516: All The Hustle And Bustle In The World Is Only For Fortune
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing the bearded man walking towards him, a strange smile appeared on Bei Fengs face.
Lu Bu looked at the bearded fellow storming towards the Family Head, and chuckled in his heart. Theres a path to heaven, but you refuse to tread it; theres no way to the gates of hell, yet you insist on barging in.
The two of you, since weve escorted you here safely, you naturally need to pay the corresponding price. Give me your spatial rings.
The bearded man scowled at them. He was not in a mood to put on fake expressions with the two, and directly stated his demands.
Keke, this Han Tuo is so domineering.
Those two are in tough luck, huh. That Han Tuo fellow is a well-known troublemaker.
Ha, that Han Tuo can only bully people who are weaker than him. Keke, let him try that on our team! See if we dont break his legs.
Numerous cultivators turned their eyes, and looked in their direction as they discussed gloatingly.
Han Tuo naturally also heard those words. However, he endured theirments as his face glowed red. He was much weakerpared to those people.
You want my spatial ring? Bei Feng asked with a smile, his tone calm and light.
Hand it over, and Ill leave you a path to live. Han Tuo furrowed his brows. This fellow was really ignorant of the situation.
Sure, take it.
Bei Feng took off the spatial ring on his finger and tossed it to Han Tuo.
F*ck! Teres actually such a dumb cultivator!?
Thats probably a young master from a small family whode out to see the world? Han Tuos strength was too great for him, so he grew frightened.
Should he be called cowardly or adaptable?
The bunch of cultivators were all watching the show and guessing how Bei Feng would handle Han Tuo, but no one would have expected that he would be so decisive.
??? Han Tuo.
Han Tuo was alsopletely stupefied. He thought that this person would not be able to let go of his pride, and would at least say a few harsh words to criticize him in front of everyone, but as he looked at the spatial ring in his hand, he could not help but to feel a bit stunned. When did robbing someone be so easy?
Bei Feng looked calmly at the stupefied Han Tuo, and said leisurely, Ive given you my spatial ring, but its time for you to give me your life in exchange.
Han Tuo was unable to react to Bei Fengs words in that moment, and he stammered out with disbelief, What kind of jok you dare!
Eagle Bear Strike!
Bei Feng did not hesitate, and after finishing his sentence, he immediately attacked. In an instant, his muscles reared up like a powerful dragon!
An impact rang out as he punched the other with a Giant Bear and a Sky Splitting Eagle wrapped around his fist. Space itself seemed to have solidified around the fist.
Han Tuos reputation was not undeserved, either; his body shook and his bones rang as he forcefully received Bei Fengs punch!
Bei Feng did not pay any attention to him as his fist directly tore a spatial rift open!
Han Tuo roared heavily, Seeking death!
He had originally intended to let this fellow go, but who would have thought that he would attack first!
Captain!
Actually daring to fight back? He should have just gone and epted his death obediently!
Han Tuos teammates were not the kind of honorable people who believed in fair fights. Without any hesitation, they directly attacked.
Zeng!
A loud sword keen rang out as Lu Bus figure appeared before the rest.
Interesting, they actually started fighting.
Just take it as watching an entertaining show. If theres no victor within five minutes, lets just kill them all for wasting our time.
The leaders of a few other teams were gathered together and talking casually among themselves.
Han Tuo carried a faint smile on his face as he charged forward. A mere primary stage Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer kid dared to bare his fangs against him? Did this kid really think he was a soft persimmon just because he was bullied by the other leaders?
Boom!
Two attacks collided together, and a powerful shock wave surged out in all directions.
Han Tuo was forced several steps backwards, while his arm went somewhat numb. However, he did not stop. Instead, with a stamp of his foot, he shot towards Bei Feng with greater speed than before!
Bei Feng was simrly unafraid as he stood on the spot like a nail, using his powerful body to resist the opposing force. After that, he charged back into the fray!
The two shed together again, and numerous arm afterimages appeared in the air, like an incarnation of the thousand hands buddha.
On the other side, Lu Bu was in a somewhat miserable state. One person fighting against 17. Or perhaps, it should be called 17 people beating up one.
Although the strongest out of this group was only at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layerte stage, it was still difficult to hold back so many people!
Die!
Bei Feng extended a leg out, swiftly kicking away Han Tuos half-extended foot. His left hand grabbed tightly onto Han Tuos palm, and his right hand stabbed a finger into Han Tuos forehead like a sword!
Numerousyers of blood Qi gushed like the oceans wave into Han Tuos sea of consciousness, turning his brains into mush.
If you must me someone, just me yourself for being too weak.
Bei Feng looked at the dead Han Tuo at his feet, and at the injury on his left hand. He shook his arm casually, and as his blood Qi flowed into it, the bruise began to dissipate.
Bei Fengs cultivation was not stronger than Han Tuos, but the strength of his body exceeded thetters by arge amount. He simply took one of Han Tuos strike forcefully, and dealt the killing blow before Han Tuo could react.
Eh? Han Tuo actually died.
This is what it means to be chasing after wild geese everyday only to be pecked in the eye by the geese.
Keke, Han Tuo thought that he was bullying a harmless little animal, but it turns out that the other is actually a ferocious hungry wolf!
The group of cultivators who were all watching the show at the side all gasped with surprise. No one had expected that the situation would change so quickly.
Bei Feng waved his hand, and Han Tuos spatial ring floated into his hand. His powerful mental power instantly wiped away Han Tuos mental imprint.
A 30-meter-big space instantly appeared in Bei Fengs perception. Although this ring is much inferior to my old one, itll do for now, Bei Feng muttered.
After taking a brief nce over the items in the ring, he shook his head with disappointment. The over 600 Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Cores were still passable, but the other items wereplete garbage.
Not bothering to take a closer look, Bei Fengs body shed as he appeared behind Lu Bu.
Giant Bear Strike!
Heavenly Sky Wings!
Bei Feng was like a man taking a stroll through the crowd. Punch after punch was thrown out, and each time he punched out, a cultivator would be killed!
In just a brief moment, Lu Bu and Bei Feng had killed their way through over 15 cultivators.
Thest two felt their legs grow weak as they exchanged a nce. Suddenly, one person shouted, Split up and run!
Can you run? Bei Feng shook his head as he sted Eagle Crumbling Mountains and Rivers at the two!
A fully ck 10 meters tall Sky Splitting Eagle manifestation appeared, its wing spanning tens of meters. A howling wind swept out, instantly appearing behind the two escaping cultivators. The eagles sharp wings glowed with a golden light as they grabbed towards them!
When they heard themotion behind them, not only did they not turn around to block the strike, their speed rocketed forward by another level.
Pa!
Two crisp sounds rang out as if something had been shattered.
Murder and arson is still the most profitable, huh. Bei Feng yed with the five spatial rings in his hand andughed.
Choose one and keep it.
Bei Feng stretched out his palm to Lu Bu.
Lu Bu did not pretend to decline; without even looking, he picked a ring at random.
Bei Feng took out 300 Demonic Cores from Han Tuos spatial ring, and brought Lu Bu to the leaders of the other teams, handing them over nonchntly.
The Demonic Cores had reached a sufficient amount, and after receiving them, the old man directly kept the Demonic Cores, and took out all kinds of materials as heid out a formation. The formation stirred up arge amount of mist, which blocked even the mental power of the crowd.
Everyone only felt the awesome power from the formation, but inside the mist, the old man was actually smiling from ear to ear as he kept all the Demonic Cores into his spatial ring.
A red ripple soon appeared around the mountain, and a door wide enough for 10 people to enter opened. The group of cultivators no longer hesitated, and they rushed inside quickly.
Bei Feng faced Lu Bu. Before disappearing into the distance, he said, I wont be going in; if you get seperated, just wait for me at the mountain gorge from before.
What he was after was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, and not weapons. As Lu Bu watched Bei Fengs back, he swore deeply in his heart that he had to grow stronger! This kind of feeling was too unbearable.
Bei Feng rushed towards the mountain in the middle. As the saying went, a horse ran itself to death by setting its sight on the mountain that seemed close by. Even with Bei Fengs speed, he still used over an hour to reach the foot of the mountain.
Seeing therge numbers of dead or injured gangster rabbits and human cultivators on the ground, Bei Feng loosed a sigh of relief. His only fear was that he would havee toote. However, judging from the scene here, he was notte.
The faint cries of battle could be heard further up the mountain. Bei Feng did not hesitate anymore as he rushed up the mountain rapidly.
The further he went, the more dead gangster rabbits he found. In contrast, the human cultivators had lost far fewer in numbers.
Perhaps it was because most of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits had been killed on the outside, but Bei Feng mostly saw Hundred Year realm Second or Third Layer gangster rabbits here. Only a few were at the Fourth Layer.
Kill! Kill all these damned rabbits, and the lucky opportunity shall be ours!
Such arge spirit herb field, what rights do these lowly Demonic Beasts have to upy it!
Heaven Star Fruit, ck Dragon Root, Mystic Luck Flower, these are all incredibly valuable spirit herbs!
Halfway up the mountain, Bei Feng finally caught up to the group of cultivators in front.
The first thing he smelled when he got near was the thick fragrance of herbs, followed by the stench of blood.
Thousands of gangster rabbits were guarding arge patch of spirit herbs. Their eyes were red, and they refused to budge even a single step. Without a care for their lives, they descended into a fierce melee with the three, four hundred cultivators.
Every moment, there would be Demonic Beasts and humans falling to the ground. Indeed, all the hustle and striving in the world was only for the sake of wealth!
This group of gangster rabbits was all at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. This was also the reason why the cultivators were unable to continue forward.
They cant hold on, Bei Feng muttered as he watched the cultivators forge forward madly. The gangster rabbits fell back repeatedly, unable to withstand the onught.
The gangster rabbits casualties were heavy, and after leaving behind over 700 bodies, they were forced to flee towards the mountain peak.
The cultivators seemed as if theyd been shot with chicken blood as they rushed into the medicinal garden. Without even pausing to regte their blood Qi, they began to grab and dig out the spirit herbs madly.
Every stalk of spirit herb they dug up would be greeted with gasps of disbelief. In just a few minutes, the entire patch of green medicinal garden was reduced to shambles.
Shui Yuntian stood calmly on a vantage point. A group of ck-robed men stood behind him. Seeing the bunch of cultivators below scrambling for the spirit herbs below, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked as if he was talking to himself, Why arent you going forward to pick the spirit herbs? Some of those are beneficial to even Thousand Year King realm experts.
Chapter 517: Breakthrough, Martial Dao Will!
Chapter 517: Breakthrough, Martial Dao Will!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng stood not far away, his mood heavy.
Is it wrong for humans to kill Demonic Beasts? And is it wrong for Demonic Beasts to kill humans? Do they deserve their death?
Bei Feng looked at the scene before him, his thoughts heavy.
Humans are not wrong, and neither are the Demonic Beasts. The fault lies in that one is too weak, and was unable to control their own destiny. I do not pursue right or wrong, only freedom!
Bei Feng seemed to have been lost in his thoughts for hundreds of years, but itd only been an instant in reality.
Now that his thoughts had been sorted out, the mist in his heart disappeared. Even his aura began to change slightly.
His sleeves fluttered lightly as he rode the wind.
My Martial Dao Will has grown stronger by arge degree. If it was likened to a seed in the past, that seed has now germinated.
Bei Feng could feel that his Martial Dao Will had strengthened, and a great joy shed in his heart.
After such a long time, his Martial Dao Will had finally broken through; it was even more difficult to advance than his cultivation.
If he was cut by that weapon fragment again, he wouldnt need to pay such arge price to exterminate the Martial Dao Will from it.
The moment he regained his senses, Shui Yuntians words had floated to his ears. Although Shui Yuntian was not looking at him, Bei Feng knew that he was speaking to him.
Isnt it the same for you? Bei Feng replied as he looked calmly at therge numbers of cultivators in the distance, fighting each other over the spirit herbs.
Audacious!
A ck-robed man behind Shui Yuntian stepped out, his sword leaving its sheath in an instant as he roared.
Interesting. This Young Masters family and influence are strong, so these herbs are just so-so in my eyes. But what about you? Whats the reason for your confidence?
Shui Yuntian carried a smile on his face as he raised his hand, and motioned for the ck-robed man to back off. For the first time, he turned his eyes towards Bei Feng.
I am the reason for my confidence! Bei Feng looked casually at Shui Yuntian, and turned to leave. One had to admit that this fellows looks were quite good. His appearance was prettier than even ady, and his face carried a warm smile all the time. He was undoubtedly ady-killer.
Hur hur, is it arrogance? Or confidence?
Shui Yuntianughed lightly. Without giving the spirit herbs a second nce, he brought his men, and continued walking towards the mountain peak.
Bei Fengs speed was not fast, and he did not meet any gangster rabbits along the way. It was as if they had all been scared because of the ughter aimed against them, and didnt dare to appear.
Shui Yuntian looked like he was taking a walk on a spring day as he walked leisurely,gging far behind.
After picking their fill of the spirit herbs, the group of cultivators also hurried up the mountain. From what they could tell, the benefits at the top of the mountain had to be even greater!
The madly rushing cultivators quickly overtook Shui Yuntian and Bei Feng, disappearing into the distance.
This mountain was only several thousand zhang at its tallest. Without spending much effort, everyone quickly came within view of the mountain peak.
What dense Ling Qi!
The Ling Qi here is extremely dense, so cultivating for a single day here is equivalent to several dozen days outside!
For there to be such dense Ling Qi, there must be a heavenly treasure here!
The cultivators all eximed and gasped loudly as their eyes grew red with greed. The Heaven Earth Ling Qi here was so dense that itd congealed into tangible mist.
Do you know what is at the peak? Shui Yuntian took a few steps forward, and walked side by side with Bei Feng.
Celestial Emperor Bamboo! Bei Feng tilted his head slightly, and continued walking leisurely.
Bei Fengs expression was nd, but his head ached when he looked at this person. This fellow wouldnt be gay, right? Why was he taking so much interest in me when theres so many people around?
Even if this fellow wasnt inclined in that way, it was definitely not a good thing that he was taking notice of him so much. Bei Feng did not want to be this persons first target to destroy.
Since you know already, are you thinking that you can snatch it out of my hands? Or do you think that you can steal it from those other cultivators?
The first thing that anyone would think of when they looked at Shui Yuntians eyes was only the word: fox!
Bei Fengpletely ignored Shui Yuntian, and increased his speed.
How about joining my side? This Young Master can swear to let you break through to the Thousand Year King realm in the shortest time possible!
Shui Yuntians speed was notgging as he kept pace with Bei Feng easily.
Not interested.
Bei Feng did not even turn his head. His Martial Dao Will was to be unfettered, and listening to the orders of others was in direct opposition to that. If it was light, his Martial Dao Will might only be affected slightly. If it was too heavy, it would directly copse.
Bei Fengs body suddenly shed, and he disappeared from sight.
A ck-robed man appeared behind Shui Yuntian, and asked with some doubt, Young Master, what do you think of this person?
Their Young Master seemed a bit strange today.
Will you believe me if I tell you that hes a genius?
An imperceptible smile shed across Shui Yuntians face as he stood silently on the spot.
A genius?
The ck-robed man shook lightly as disdain flooded his heart. Such a person can be called a genius?
Seeing the ck-robed mans doubtful expression, Shui Yuntian did not bother to exin. Instead, he sighed lightly in his heart. Martial Dao Will, huh... thats the key to breaking through into the Thousand Year King realm.
Shui Yuntian calmed down, andmanded lightly, Lets begin.
The group of ck-robed men nodded, and chorused, Yes!
Omnidirectional Organisms Formation, rise!
The one-hundred-plus ck-robed men pulled out a small ck g each, and threw them out in all directions!
The ck gs shot out in an instant, disappearing into the air.
Waves of seemingly illusory and tangible ripples surged out, wrapping around a quarter of the mountain peak!
From the outside world, this mountain peak seemed to havepletely disappeared.
Although this Omnidirectional Organisms Formation is only an imitation of the stronger thing, its still something that ordinary Thousand Year Kings can forget about breaking, Shui Yuntian said softly as he brought his people onto the mountain peak.
At this time, arge group of cultivators was standing atop the mountain peak, staring dumbly at the vast medicinal garden before them.
At the same time, there were several hundred gangster rabbits staring unflinchingly with red eyes at this group of unwee visitors.
A thick blood stench drifted from the mountain peak; therge patch of spirit herbs was all emanating the same bloody smell!
The soil beneath the spirit herbs waspletely red, taking on the color of congealed blood!
Deep in the medicinal garden, a two meter tall purple gold bamboo could be seen, standing sturdily and vigorously. A gangster rabbit with fur like glistening crystals sat beneath the bamboo.
Hit me, I want to see if Im dreaming, a peak level Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivator said while his mouth hung wide open.
Pa!
A crisp pping sound rang outwithout waiting for his friend to respond, he directly smacked thetter across the face as he mumbled, Forget it, Ill hit you instead; is it painful?
The cultivator who got pped out of nowhere simply nodded dully as his eyes remained glued to the medicinal garden, and eximed, Painful!
Si! This isnt a dream!
It wasnt clear who said it first, but an uproar quickly burst out!
Dragon Blood Grass!
Subus Flower!
Thats an Earth Fire Vine, and theres even the Cliffless Wood!
The names of all the spirit herbs here tumbled out of everyones mouth. Any of these herbs had a value exceeding tens of millions dors. They could only be encountered, and not sought!
Thats a Cmous Devil Leaf! A single stalk can unlock a persons potential, allowing them to advance through the Hundred Year realm rapidly; its useful even for Thousand Year Kings whod formed their own Dan! A single stalk is worth several hundred millions! a cultivator roared with excitement. Therge patch of Cmous Devil Leaf before them numbered in the hundreds!
But after his energetic roar, that cultivator began to get the feeling that something was quite off. Why was it so quiet, and nobody was speaking?
Turning around, he momentarily jumped with shock. Did everybody get possessed? That person looked with awe at the multitude of expressions among the crowd. Some were filled with crazed joy, some with worry; many peoples faces were filled with resolution, while others radiated powerful killing intent.
Celes... Celestial Emperor Bamboo!
Thats a divine treasure, oi! Its a powerful enough treasure to raise a superpower-level faction! a cultivator cried out shakily; from the agitated look on his face, he looked like he would drop dead with a heart attack at any moment.
Kill!
It wasnt clear who made the first move, but a savage battle instantly burst out!
The cultivators were not only fighting against the gangster rabbits, but they were also hacking madly at the people around them! In that moment, everybody seemed to have gone crazy!
This was a heavenly opportunity; even if there was a Thousand Year King present, the crowd would still dare to swing their des and rush over!
It was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, a heavenly treasure, ah! This was a treasure thatd exceeded the worth of gold and silver; it was something that the masses would spare no expenses to obtain!
The precious spirit herbs that everyone had been fighting over werepletely ignored in this moment, and even destroyed recklessly in the fight. However, nobody felt any heartache over those spirit herbs.
Bei Feng felt a strong urge tough upon witnessing this scene. Those people did not care about the valuable spirit herbs on the ground, and were all so fixated on the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Right now, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was like a de that hung above everyones head. Whoever touched it would die.
The truly clever individuals were the ones who skirted the perimeters of the fight and were working on digging up as much spirit herbs as they could. Even if they couldnt obtain the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, they would not leave empty handed.
Countless gangster rabbits were in, and even people whom the cultivators called brothers and treated even closer than real siblings were stabbing each other in the back constantly.
Keke, everyone seems really excited, but are all of you idiots? A voice suddenly rang out, causing the mountain peak to shake. Everyone stopped fighting, and looked towards the source of the sound.
... Bei Feng.
Seeing everyone turn towards him with red eyes, Bei Feng cursed speechlessly in his heart. Whatre you all looking at me for? Its not me who said that.
A group of people walked up behind Bei Feng. Shui Yuntian held a peach-blossom-patterned fan in his hands, fanning himself pretentiously.
Keke, what are you all looking at? Im talking to all of you! Forgive my straightforward words, but everyone, youre really all idiots! Shui Yuntian took a look around, and his eyes narrowed into slits as he shook his head.
Oh? I forgot about you, youre the exception. Shui Yuntian smiled, and looked at Bei Feng.
Bei Fengs face darkened immediately. Wasnt this equivalent to directing everyones hate to him?
As expected, Bei Feng instantly felt numerous nefarious gazes turning to him.
Bunch of retards. They saw that that groups strength was powerful, and they didnt dare to offend them, so they instead turned their hate onto me . Bei Feng snorted coldly as his lips twitched.
A half-step Thousand Year King stood out, and asked aggressively, What is the meaning of young masters words?
From the looks of it, he would immediately attack if Shui Yuntians words did not sit well with him.
The half-step Thousand Year King realm was a very unique stage. They were not as strong as Thousand Year Kings, but even 600-700 peak Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators would not be a match for them.
Although Shui Yuntians group did not seem easy to offend, this half-step Thousand Year King realm expert did not fear them at all. In front of the temptation of a Celestial Emperor Bamboo, it didnt matter how illustrious ones identity was. As long as their answer was not satisfactory, they would immediately get surrounded and attacked.
Look over there, theres still one gangster rabbit that hadnt made a single move. Yet, all of you are already fighting among yourselves.
Shui Yuntian raised a slender and as white as jade finger, and pointed ahead. A gangster rabbit with dark red fur was still sitting motionlessly under the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Its eyes were closed, and although the sound of the fighting was shockingly high, it did not even twitch a muscle in response.
Chapter 518: Where Did You All Get Your Confidence?
Chapter 518: Where Did You All Get Your Confidence?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shui Yuntian smiled lightly, and as everyones eyes followed his finger, they abruptly froze on the spot.
Haha, its just a single gangster rabbit. What waves can it cause?
I thought that this young master was some kind of rare talent, but in the end, youre just thata flowery silkpants relying on a powerful family.
The group of cultivatorsughed mockingly, some even sping their stomachs as theyughed. Theypletely did not put the slightly more special-looking gangster rabbit in their eyes at all. In fact, they even began to ridicule Shui Yuntian.
There were still several hundred cultivators left at this point, and their numbers were multiple times that of Shui Yuntians group. Their hearts were also heavily motivated by greed; with a treasure like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo right in front of their eyes, no one would be willing to just give up on it.
Especially since they were in this pocket dimension. As long as they could kill Shui Yuntians entire group, even if the family behind him was strong, how would they find out who was the culprit?
The atmosphere grew extremely tense in that moment, and everyone tightened their grip around the handles of their weapons.
JII!
A heaven-shocking and earth-shaking cry rang out, causing everyone to shudder; it was as if a bucket of ice-cold water had suddenly been dumped over their heads.
The dark-red gangster rabbit slowly stood up from under the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. It was not even two meters tall, but in the eyes of the crowd, it was as if a huge mountain had suddenly emerged from the ground. An immense pressure swept forth, enveloping the entire area!
The worst-case scenario has appeared. Bei Feng looked at the dark-red gangster rabbit with unease in his heart.
The gangster rabbit tribes strength had increased rapidly, and Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer gangster rabbits have be asmon as clouds. As expected, theres really a gangster rabbit thatd broken through to the Thousand Year King realm! Bei Feng instantly knew that this mission had be much more troublesome. Thousand Year King, huh... without reaching that stage oneself, it was impossible to understand the mysteries of that realm.
Bei Feng turned his head and looked at Shui Yuntian, who was standing not far away. Those guys dont seem surprised or fearful at all; its like they already knew about this long ago, which was why they appeared so calm. Just what is the trump card in their hands?
We cannot dy any longer. Brothers, kill that gangster rabbit; the Celestial Emperor Bamboo is right behind it!
Kill with me!
The cultivators all felt extremely uneasy in their hearts. The gangster rabbits momentum was growing stronger and stronger, and if they continued waiting, they feared that they wouldnt even have the courage to continue fighting,
The gangster rabbit stood up, and a powerful demonic force surged from its body. Its sharp eyes looked coldly at the cultivators charging at it, and its mouth tilted slightly with disdain.
JII!
Countless powerful attacks poured forward, covering the gangster rabbit. The gangster rabbit took a deep breath, and suddenly squeaked loudly!
Numerous dark-red ripples constantly sted out of the gangster rabbits mouth, sweeping outwards in all directions!
Break for me!
Chop!
The cultivators were unmoved. Just using sound waves was not going to be enough to make these cultivators relent.
Weng!
A quick vibrating sound rang out as the red ripples turned corporeal, and tens of cultivators nearest to the gangster rabbit were instantly shredded into pieces!
How powerful, stepping into the heavens with a single move... Is that the strength of the Thousand Year King realm?
Bei Feng stood silently by the side, quietly watching the events unfold. Even he would not have many ways to deal with this situation.
Dang! Dang!
The sky-encapsting attacks were not extinguished; they continued to smash towards the gangster rabbit, rousing a cloud of dust.
Is it dead? Even a Thousand Year King would not dare to forcefully receive such a powerful attack, no?
This Demonic Beast was too powerful; it killed Hundred Year realm cultivators as though it was killing chickens.
It couldnt have broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, right?
The group of cultivators looked uncertainly at the dust cloud.
Thousand Year King realm, damn it! Even a trash Demonic Beast with such weak bloodline could break through to the Thousand Year King realm!
If it was me who received the same kind of luck, Id reach heights that this kind of lousy Demonic Beasts could only dream of!
Themon crowd all had different thoughts about the matter, but only a few among them knew that this gangster rabbit had already broken through to the Thousand Year King realm!
These were the leaders of the groups, and their strength had already reached the half-step Thousand Year King realm. They were only half a step away from breaking through. Their senses were naturally much stronger than those of their Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level followers. But, it was precisely that which made them understand even more clearly how powerful that Demonic Beast was!
Sou!
Before the crowd could continue thinking much more, a huge bell suddenly flew out of the dust cloud, with the Thousand Year King realm gangster rabbit wrapped inside it. With a sh, it appeared behind a cultivator.
Peng!
The gangster rabbit stretched out a furry paw, and lightly patted the cultivator on the head. A muffled sound rang out, and the cultivators headpletely disappeared!
It had actually been forcefully smashed into his own neck!
AH!
Its unbreakable!
Wretched screams rang out all across the area. The cultivators who came into contact with the gangster rabbit were all not spared. Every single one of them was killed with ease; the blood-red bells defensive strength was extremely shocking, and despite receiving so many attacks, it did not show any signs of breaking at all.
Damn it, are you all really prepared to sit back and watch the tigers fight?
If we die, you all will not have an easy time too!
The leaders of the groups turned and hollered at Shui Yuntians group.
You called yourselves tigers? Keke, where did you get that confidence from? Shui Yuntianughed coldly, his face full of disdain. He then smiled warmly at Bei Feng, and asked, Are you really not willing to consider following me?
Bei Feng blinked once, and opened his mouth. I...
Theres no need to say anymore; since youre unwilling, then just die with rest. Kill!
Shui Yuntians face was devoid of emotions. Without saying more, he directly gave the order.
In an instant, the ck-robed men behind Shui Yuntian charged into the fight. But, they were not targeting the gangster rabbit. Instead, they began to hunt down the other human cultivators along with the gangster rabbit!
Bei Fengs face was exceptionally ugly as he looked at the ck-robed men charging at him. Internally, his vignce grew; these ck-robed men did not look weak.
Every single one of them was a peak Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer expert. There were even a few at the half-step Thousand Year King realm. If it was one against one, Bei Feng would not be afraid of them. But if they swarmed him, he would be in trouble.
But in that moment, he did not say anything as he flew forward to meet his opponent.
The moment they shed, Bei Feng could feel his entire body grow ufortable. Every single sword stroke of this ck-robed man was extremely simple, but one had to admit that they were very effective as well, causing Bei Feng to feel constricted.
However, that was the extent of the threat they posed to him. Even without using his true strength, Bei Feng was not afraid of them. In that moment, Bei Feng still had the leisure to watch the fight.
Shui Yuntian directly took out a chair, and sat down; the chair was covered in an unknown white-colored beast skin. There were no blemishes on the beast skin at all.
Beside him was a humanoid man with long curved golden horn on his head. The mans head was bowed, and his hands were lowered submissively.
The battle immediately changed after the ck-robed men joined, and the bnce of the entire fight tilted very obviously.
In just a short time, over half of the several hundred cultivators were dead. At the same time, the ck-robed men had also sustained heavy casualties. More than half had fallen as well.
The gangster rabbits entire body was soaked in blood, and just the sight of it would send shivers down ones spine.
Damn it! Even if I die, I will not let you off!
A half-step Thousand Year King growled with rage as he watched the warriors under him die one by one. Roaring angrily, he swung his greatsword, and instantly cleaved two ck-robed men apart. Following that, he took arge stride out, and charged towards Shui Yuntian!
So what if the experts under you are strong? You cant be stronger than me! As long as I can capture you, those followers of yours will naturally surrender!
This persons movement was quick, and the ck-robed men that blocked his path were all sent flying back with a swing of his greatsword.
Im near! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo will soon be mine!
When he saw Shui Yuntians figre growing closer, this half-step Thousand Year King realm expert revealed a triumphant smile on his face. The other party seemed to have been scared silly, allowing his greatsword toe nearer and nearer!
Dang!
Pu!
A dark golden palm filled with scales suddenly appeared before him, forcefully shattering the greatsword. Following that, a golden fire burst into life on one of its fingers before it was pressed against the mans chest!
The humanoid figure beside Shui Yuntian retracted its arm. At the same time, the scales on its arm disappeared as it returned to normal.
Big Brother!
Quick, disperse! Flee from this ce!
Damn it, lets go! Well spread the news outside after we get out. Well see how he dies!
The rest of the cultivators instantly felt a chill surge through their hearts in the instant that they saw the middle-aged man died. Without any hesitation, they broke away from their opponents, and began to flee in all directions.
Bei Feng also felt an uneasy premonition as he looked at the escaping crowd while he exchanged blows with the ck-robed men.
Peng!
Peng!
A series of banging sounds rang out as the cultivators were stopped in their tracks. A man had escaped to the cliff, and was prepared to jump down when he bumped into an invisible barrier, and was bounced back by a powerful force.
Formation! Weve been trapped!
Its them! They want to wipe us all out!
Everyone finally reacted, and their expressions turned exceedingly ugly. When it came down to the strongest faction among them, there was only Shui Yuntians group, and nobody else!
Eagle Bear Strike!
Bei Fengs face sank as he looked at the scene. Who would have thought that Shui Yuntians group would actually y such a grand hand. In that moment, he could not afford to be tied down by his opponent, and directly used his full strength as he smashed towards the mountain peak!
It was as if a hibernating bear had suddenly awakened. Bei Fengs blood Qi surged upwards, and the might of this punch could even heavily wound a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert!
His strengthened Martial Dao Will was like a rope, and like glue, causing his blood Qi to be more tempered. Although his Martial Dao Will could not be seen nor touched, it actually raised his strength by one-third!
Bei Fengs sudden burst of strength caused all the fighting to stop as everyone turned to look at him. Their eyes shone as they waited to see if this strike could break the formation!
The Eagle Bear Strike carried Bei Fengs Martial Dao Will as it mmed into the side of the mountain ridge!
Boom!
An unending series of explosion rang out, and ayer of cracks as dense as spiderwebs lit up in the sky!
With the Eagle Bear Strike as the center, numerousyers of ripples surged out across the barrier, breaking its peaceful calm.
As expected, I havent seen wrongly. This person has alreadyprehended a Martial Dao Will, and its not at the beginning stages. From the looks of it, this is already the peak of the first level.
Shui Yuntians eyes gleamed with an imperceptible light. Is this the power of Martial Dao Wills? This person is only at the early Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer stage, but he could already exchange blows with peak half-step Thousand Year King realm experts with ease.
The ripples faded away slowly, and the spiderweb-like cracks also disappeared gradually. This attack that could rival a peak half-step Thousand Year King realm expert had actually failed to deal any damage to the formation!
Under thebined strength of Shui Yuntian and the gangster rabbit, there was only a small group of cultivators remaining. The gangster rabbit had also killed many ck-robed men.
Chapter 519: Shui Yuntian’s Shock!
Chapter 519: Shui Yuntians Shock!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a few short moments, thest cultivator was felled. The entire ground was littered with corpses, and blood flowed downwards, forming a river of blood.
Only 20-something ck-robed men were left, and the blood-red color on the gangster rabbits bell had dimmed greatly. Bei Feng was the only one who was still quite untouched.
Since ancient times, you are quite possibly the only one to break through to the Thousand Year King realm with the thrash bloodline of a gangster rabbit. You are pretty impressive.
Shui Yuntian stretched his backzily, and stood up as he looked at the dark red gangster rabbit.
The gangster rabbits fur swayed gently in the wind as it stood silently on the spot. Its eyes were focused on the humanoid creature beside Shui Yuntian.
Its not easy to train to such a realm. After breaking through the chains on your bloodline, your future cultivation path will no longer be restricted. If you leave now, I can open a path for you to live, Shui Yuntian said calmly as if everything was within his grasp.
Without waiting for the gangster rabbit to reply, he turned to Bei Feng. The same goes for you; I can even let you join my Shui Family.
Human, you killed my kin, and want to steal my luck. Based on what? The piece of trash beside you?
The gangster rabbits expression did not change as it opened its mouth slowly.
You should know that you are no longer the same as those low-grade bloodline gangster rabbits now. More strictly speaking, now that youve broken through your bloodline shackles, you are no longer a gangster rabbit, Shui Yuntian said seriously.
Cultivation was a path of constant evolution, of perfecting ones own body. To reach the gangster rabbits current realm... it was truly apletely different existence from themon gangster rabbits.
Die!
The gangster rabbit fell silent for half a beat, and suddenly roared loudly, causing all the ck-robed men around it to take a few steps back unsteadily.
You guys, go and kill him; Chi Lin, go and kill that gangster rabbit.
Shui Yuntian shook his head, not bothering to say more as he instructed them calmly.
The group of 20-something ck-robed men immediately swarmed towards Bei Feng like a group of zombies. There waspletely no emotion to be seen on their faces.
Star Art, Star Ring!
Bei Feng looked calmly at the group, and made a seal with both his hands.
The 10-storied Star Pce in his soul started to revolve slowly, releasing a wave of dense ster energy and guiding it into his hand seal.
A circr blue ring appeared in Bei Fengs hand, and with a flick of his finger, itnded among the crowd.
All the ck-robed men instantly felt their bodies sink, and their speed dropped by a third!
Whats going on?
What kind of ability is this, I cant locate it!
A formation?
Although the ck-robed mens expressions were not clear, they were exceptionally shocked. This was simply too surprising.
Although it was sudden, the group managed to adjust to the drop in speed after a short moment. The 20-something people formed a battle formation with three people in a group, swarming towards Bei Feng from all directions!
Star Art, Star Light!
Bei Feng made another hand seal, and a fuzzy light appeared around him.
This person is too strange, kill him as quickly as possible! a ck-robed man said in an icy voice. This opponent was truly too strange. If they allowed him to continue like this, something might happen.
Zeng!
A ck sword ray shed across the sky, seemingly rending the space into two.
Bei Fengs speed had risen by a third, while his opponents had dropped by a third. The difference in speed among them had suddenly opened up by a huge portion!
As the saying went, the only skill in the world that could not be broken was speed. When ones speed exceeded their opponents by too much, even if their strength was weaker, they would still be invincible.
Bei Fengs body shed, and he appeared beside a ck-robed man. A w-shaped dark goldenyer was wrapped around Bei Fengs palm as he forcefully smashed down against the sword!
Ding!
A flurry of sparks burst out as Bei Fengs w smashed against that persons de. He exerted some strength, and a powerful force surged through the de and passed onto the ck-robed mans palm!
Bei Feng killed one of his opponents by casually smacking his sword!
Numerous sword rays shed, and the jet-ck sword in Bei Fengs hand vibrated gently. He wasnt using any special technique. He was just fast! Fast to the point where others could not even react to him!
On the other side, after Chi Lin received Shui Yuntiansmand, a smile appeared on his face asyer of scales grew all over his entire body. It seemed as if he was covered in ayer of gold.
But, if one looked closely, they would see that the golden scales were covered in liquid mes!
A long tail as thick as a snake grew out of his spine, and his aura instantly surged to the limits of the Hundred Year realm!
The gangster rabbit did not seem afraid in the slightest. With the blood-red bell around it, it directly shed with Chi Lin!
Boom!
Large pieces of rocks crumbled apart like an earthquake, and several tons of rocks shot out like cannonballs!
The sh of two Thousand Year Kings were like mountains copsing!
The gangster rabbit was in the advantageous position; its body was protected by the huge bell, and even Chi Lin could not break it in a short time!
This wont do. The entire peak had been enveloped in a formation, and its impossible to escape it. No matter which side emerges victorious, it wont be a good thing for me!
This thought appeared immediately in Bei Fengs mind.
I can only forcefully cultivate the Thousand Crane technique! Apart from that, theres no way to break this stalemate.
Bei Feng split his mind into two, using part of his attention to deal with the ck-robed men, and focusing the remainder of his efforts on the Thousand Crane technique!
The Thousand Crane technique was a kind of forbidden technique. The reason it was called a forbidden technique was because it could only be used one time in the Star Guardian realm!
It used both the ster energy of the universe and ones own mental power, causing one to unknowingly affect a living being one great realm higher than one to submit to oneself.
Apart from causing the living being to submit to the person, the Thousand Crane technique did not cause any adverse effects. In fact, it would be very beneficial! The living being would have a deeper level of potential unlocked because of the Thousand Crane technique!
Bei Feng could not care at this point. This was his only hope now.
He was feeling extremely uneasy about using the technique at his current level of strength. The only thing he could hope for was that his 10-leveled Star Pce would make a difference.
Bei Feng had already memorized the Thousand Crane techniques outline long ago, but hed never tried to cultivate it. He was afraid that his weak cultivation would result in it backfiring.
But, this time, hed been forced to the extreme. Both parties were equally fierce alligators that would swallow him without any hesitation. In this situation, he could only seek a way out from danger.
The battle between the gangster rabbit and Chi Lin was getting fiercer and fiercer. The strength of Chi Lins body had reached the level of Thousand Year King!
But, the gangster rabbit hadprehended spirit power! The redness of the bell around the gangster rabbit was fainter by now, but it did not show any signs of breaking at all.
Hou!
Chi Lin opened his mouth, and roared. A ball of scarlet golden fire asrge as a fist sted out, andnded on the gangster rabbit!
The gangster rabbit also advanced rapidly, ruthlessly smashing a foot against Chi Lins waist!
Boom!
Chi Lins body shot out abruptly, smashing into a protruding rock!
Ka-cha!
The blood-red bell around the gangster rabbits body finally began to break as the scarlet golden mes burned around it. Finally, it turned into a wisp of energy, which flowed back into the gangster rabbits body.
Peng!
Chi Lin jumped out like a cannonball,nding heavily on the ground.
His injuries were extremely heavy at this moment. A third of the flesh and muscles on his waist was missing, and bits of his ruptured internal organs and intestines could be seen as well.
Itd only broken through to the Thousand Year King realm not long ago, and it has such terrifying battle strength?
Shui Yuntian narrowed his eyes as he sucked in a breath of cool air. He knew Chi Lins strength very well. His talent was one in a million; normally, someone at the Hundred Year realm could at most only absorb two or three Red Phosphorus Powders, while the more gifted ones could endure tens of them.
But Zhang Jun was different. Of the 3,600 Red Phosphorus Powders, hed absorbed 3,000 alone!
When someone affected by the Red Phosphorus Powder died, the Red Phosphorus Powder in their body would be absorbed by Chi Lin!
Ang!
Chi Lins hands were sped together as he smashed them towards the gangster rabbit like a giant hammer!
Boom!
The entire ground shook and trembled violently asrge cracks extended from under his feet!
The gangster rabbits body turned into a shooting star as it mmed heavily against the formation!
A huge dust cloud rose into the air. Inside the formation, normal mental power scans could not extend far, and it was impossible to see clearly what was happening in the dust cloud.
However, everyone could clearly feel that one of the auras inside the dust cloud was growing stronger continuously!
The gangster rabbit fell heavily onto the ground; it raised its head and howled!
The sound waves it released caused everyones eyes and heads to spin.
A powerful wind pressure instantly appeared; as it shrank and expanded, all the dust disappeared!
In the middle of the field, Chi Lin could be seen absorbing the Red Phosphorus Powder from the bodies of the other Humanoid Creatures whod died in the fight!
Large numbers of red dots appeared around Chi Lins golden scales; numerous fine red patterns extended from the dots, merging with the others like aplicated spiders web!
As thest dot was absorbed into his body, numerous red dots surfaced on Chi Lins body!
If someone were to count carefully, they would find that Chi Lins body now held exactly 3,600 red dots!
Fine veins extended from thest few dots, and with a shake of his body, the golden scales began to fall off one by one, revealing the jade-like skin underneath!
Each scale was only the size of pinky fingernail. They were simr to golden leaves, but each leaf seemed to contain enough power to bring down a tall building!
Theres actually a living being that couldpletely absorb 3,600 Red Phosphorus Powder!
Shui Yuntians face grew iparablyplicated. The Red Phosphorus Powder was produced mainly to nurture cannon fodder. But now, someone who could perfectly integrate all the Red Phosphorus Powder had actually appeared! Even Shui Yuntian wasnt sure what would happen next.
As each piece of golden scale dropped off, Chi Lins entire body was wrapped by ayer of transparent shield.
Dang!
The gangster rabbits powerful foot arrived at the same instant, smashing fiercely against the shield. However, it only managed to cause some ripples on the shield.
Numerous blowsnded on the shield, but none of them could do anything to Chi Lin!
JII!
The gangster rabbit roared loudly as it raised its ws and stabbed forward!
A blood-red eight-sided han-sword-style de appeared before it, extending inch by inch!
Double Spirit Power! Shui Yuntian spluttered with disbelief.
Who would have thought that this kind of deste area would actually give him so many surprises!
Whether it was Chi Lin, Bei Feng, or the gangster rabbit, they were all heavenly geniuses in their own right!
Zeng!
A loud sword keen rang out as the blood-red sword appeared in full, vibrating gently.
At this time, the gangster rabbits aura had also changed. Holding the sword in one hand, it looked like a peerless swords-rabbit. Waves of sharp sword Qi flowed around its body.
Chapter 520: Powerful!
Chapter 520: Powerful!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The gangster rabbit had turned into a peerless swords-rabbit in this moment. Its entire body raidated a shockingly sharp sword Qi, and it seemed as though it was the embodiment of a sword, capable of cleaving through all fortifications!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit squeaked lowly as the sword in its paw shone menacingly!
A single sword, dimming all life!
The sword stabbed forward lightly as if it was wielded by a child, softly poking against Chi Lins powerful defensive barrier.
In an instant, two bright colors shone; the white of the barrier, and the bloody red of the de!
In that moment, there only seemed to be these two colors between the heavens and the earth. Waves of annihtive energy surged out continuously, chilling the hearts of all who looked at it.
Ka-cha!
A crisp sound rang out, and countless cracks appeared on the white shield under the tip of the red sword!
Bang!
A loud sound rang out as if the heavens and earth were copsing. The destructive energy waspletely released, and the entire mountain peak trembled violently!
Ding!
A bright sound could be heard from within the explosion.
Did it lose? Bei Feng muttered as he looked over.
Before him were the corpses of over a dozen ck-robed men.
Shui Yuntian looked towards the field with expectantly. For a living being capable of housing 3600 Red Phosphorus Powder, how could it be so easy for it to lose?
Pu!
Shui Yuntians face suddenly turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His expression paled drastically in an instant.
Young Master! the group of ck-robed men around Bei Feng shouted as they instantly lost interest in him and charged back to Shui Yuntians side.
Shui Yuntian wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth, and muttered with shock, Im fine. To think that it was actually able to break the blood shackles in the Red Phosphorus Powder.
The Red Phosphorus Powder was something that his family had spent many years of research to create. The base of this substance was a drop of blood from a member of the Shui Family. With that, they could control the creature thatd absorbed the Red Phosphorus Powder.
For so many years, there had never been a single living being that could escape the control of the Red Phosphorus Powder. This time, Shui Yuntians blood was the link between him and Chi Lin, so with it broken, he would naturally receive some bacsh.
The dust cloud dissipated, revealing two figures.
Hou!
Chi Lins form had transformed greatly in this time. His body had reverted to the form of a human, except for the horns on his head. The scales thatd fallen from his body had instead morphed into a pair of faint golden wings like that of a Great Peng beast!
The gangster rabbits sword had been blocked by Chi Lins wings; a faint golden shield had formed before him with his two wings folded and intercrossed, causing the blood-red sword to be unable to advance.
With a quick movement, Chi Lin spread his wings, and numerous golden scales shot out like bullets, barreling towards the gangster rabbit!
The gangster rabbit wielded its sword, stabbing out rapidly. In a short moment, it was unclear how many blood-red rays shot out to meet the scales!
ng!
A shower of sparks littered the air!
The speed of two Thousand Year King realm powerhouse had far exceeded the imagination of normal people. Everyone could only see streaks of afterimages left in the air.
After another violent sh, the two Thousand Year Kings retreated a short distance. The ground around them was now filled withrge holes, and looked extremely messy!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit squinted its eyes, and its leg instantly exploded with power. With a forceful kick, a huge hole was sted into the ground as it leapt forward!
Protect the young master! the group of ck-robed men shouted anxiously. Judging from the direction that the gangster rabbit was jumping at, it was now charging at Shui Yuntians group!
Shui Yuntians expression was calm as he took out a crystalline small shield and a dark golden great halberd!
Hou! Get back there!
Chi Lin suddenly appeared in front of the gangster rabbit, and with a swing of his wings, a golden ray smashed towards the gangster rabbit!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit squeaked with rage as it grabbed the sword with both paws and cleaved down ruthlessly!
A thick red beam struck downwards like lightning from the heavens, instantly cutting the golden ray into two. Not only that, Chi Lin himself was smashed away!
The scattered golden raysnded randomly on the ground; amazingly, anything thatd been hit by the golden ray began to turn into solid gold!
Eh?
Shui Yuntian cocked his head with some puzzlement. Chi Lin had clearly already detached himself from the blood shackles, but why was it still protecting him?
The gangster rabbit was not bothered with such thoughts in that moment. It took a step out and raised its blood-red sword high above it!
Weng, weng!
The ten-plus ck-robed men positioned themselves in front of Shui Yuntian, forming a semi-circle meat shield before Shui Yuntian. The palm-sized crystal shield in Shui Yuntians hand also radiated ring rays as it vibrated softly.
Hou! Scram for me!
Chi Lins figure appeared again, and the wing behind him detached and formed into arge golden greatsword!
The greatsword emanated a sharp aura, and powerful sword Qi ran along its edges. The entire sword was about two meters long, of which a third was the handle!
Chi Lin held the sword hilt with both hands and leapt high into the air as he shed downwards at the gangster rabbit!
Dang!
The gangster rabbit instantly turned around and its blood-red sword smashed into the golden greatsword!
A series of sparks flew out, and both the gangster rabbit and Chi Lin refused to budge as they stayed suspended in midair!
Hou! Break for me! Chi Lin howled to the sky, and his entire body glowed golden. Faint golden veins bulged on his arms as if there were huge earthworms crawling under his skin!
The gangster rabbit was instantly pushed back by this powerful strength. Chi Lin advanced without hesitation, raising his greatsword again and chopping down furiously!
It seemed as if there were only the sounds of the two weapons shing in the world at this moment. The greatsword was heavy and powerful, while the sword was quick and agile!
The gangster rabbit was forced backwards repeatedly, and each time the swords collided, the gangster rabbit would feel a jolt through its body.
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit forcefully stopped its body from sliding backwards, and instead went on the offensive!
Large amount of sword Qi burst out, flooding towards Chi Lin!
Dang!
They shed together again, and this time, the gangster rabbits sword shed down and directly cut open Chi Lins body!
A huge wound stretched from Chi Lins right shoulder along his chest, and all the way to his left inner thigh!
Chi Lins greatsword alsonded in the same instant, shing off one of the gangster rabbits arm!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit hurriedly picked up its severed arm and fixed it back onto its shoulder. Following that, a thickyer of blood Qi surged out of its body, instantly enveloping the wound!
The veins and tendons of the arm quickly connected together, holding it back in ce. Although it looked fine now, it would take a long time for it to recover to its previous state!
Although Chi Lins injury looked serious, his wounds were closing rapidly, dispelling the sword Qi left by the cut.
The gangster rabbit squeaked furiously, its eyes blood-red as it appeared before Chi Lin. Raising its uninjured right arm, it raised the blood-red sword and shed down at Chi Lin!
Weng, weng!
A crystalline small shield abruptly appeared before Chi Lin, radiating a gentle light!
The gangster rabbits sword seemed to have struck mud as all the force on it was swallowed cleanly.
The gangster rabbit growled, and revealed a row of sharp teeth as it appeared instantly before a ck-robed man. Numerous afterimages of the gangster rabbit appeared in the air!
In just an instant, the images of over 10 gangster rabbits appeared, all frozen in different postures before dissipating slowly into the air.
Bang!
The ck-robed men could do nothing while the gangster rabbit waltzed through them. Blood flowed steadily from the sword in its paw.
Hou!
Chi Lin rushed out from under the shield, shing with his sword at the gangster rabbit!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbits expression did not change as it wed savagely towards Chi Lin!
In that instant, everyone suddenly felt the blood in their bodies churn!
Pu-chi!
Countless spurts of golden blood burst out from Chi Lins body like iparably sharp des!
Bei Feng also felt the blood Qi in his body surge, and his blood suddenly morphed into tiny little swords which tore through his veins and broke out of his body!
Pu! Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. The sudden violent explosion in his veins had torn numerous wounds in his five viscera and six bowels!
Bei Feng clenched his teeth, and muttered, Suppress!
The sudden change had been too dangerous. The only thing he was slightly d about was that the blood had not shot out of his head.Otherwise, he would already have been dead by now.
Having a powerful soul meant that he had much greater control over his own body. In just an instant, Bei Feng had removed the immaterial energy from his body.
Shui Yuntians body had also suddenly been filled with a sharp aura, instantly stabbing through his blood vessels. But, before his blood could turn into tiny des, a mental power imprint in his mind suddenly spun and wiped out the strange energy in his body.
Even so, Shui Yuntian had still been injured grievously!
A third spirit power! Shui Yuntian eximed hoarsely, not bothering about the blood flowing out from the corners of his mouth.
On the other side, Chi Lins body was torn by the blood sword wounds formed by his own blood. However, he did not hesitate as he ruthlessly raised his sword and chopped down again!
Dang!
This strike was performed with all his strength, putting his life on the line. The gangster rabbit was forced to retreat repeatedly as purple-colored blood flow from its mouth.
Peng!
Chi Lins body mmed heavily into the ground as though he was dead, smashing open a huge pit.
Damn it!
Seeing the gangster rabbit charging towards him again, Shui Yuntian raised his hand, and the small shield instantly wrapped around him and Chi Lin!
Chop!
Shui Yuntians eyes twitched as heartache shed through his pupils. Shaking his head, he took out a pale green pill from his spatial ring and pushed it into Chi Lins mouth. At the same time,rge amounts of blood Qi surged from his body into the dark gold halberd in his hand!
The halberd was suspended in midair, glowing with a dark golden light. It looked like it was on the verge of awakening!
The gangster rabbit instantly stopped its charge, and stared warily at the great halberd in the sky!
The halberds aura grew stronger and stronger, shocking the heavens and earth. Even the mountain peak began to crumble and split open noiselessly!
An iparably domineering will appeared on the body of the halberd, and as Shui Yuntians wordnded, it instantly morphed into a ray and disappeared!
Dang!
In the next moment, the dark gold halberd instantly appeared beside gangster rabbit, shing out!
The blood-red sword in its paw immediately rose to meet it. But, in just a split second, the dark golden halberd directly shed past and shattered the blood-red sword!
Sou!
The gangster rabbits body was instantly sliced through by the halberd, separating into two pieces!
After that, the dark golden halberds aura turned calm again as it returned to Shui Yuntians hand. This was a Thousand Year King level weapon, after all, and contained countless iprehensible abilities!
Chapter 521: Star Art, Thousand Crane!
Chapter 521: Star Art, Thousand Crane!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cultivators above the Thousand Year King realm had allprehended their own Martial Dao Will, and the weapons who apanied such cultivators throughout their lives would also transform because of that will. Even the simplest weapons would have formed their own intellect!
Apart from that, these weapons normally containedrge amounts of energy within them, and even a Hundred Year realm cultivator could use them to easily kill a low-level Thousand Year King!
Weapons like this were already regarded as trump card level treasures for arge family. After Chi Lin swallowed the pill, his aura started to stabilize and strengthen. The wound on his chest had alsopletely closed, only leaving behind a long scar.
JII!
An enraged squeak rang out as the gangster rabbit suddenly sprang out. Its chest was sporting a terrifying wound, revealing its beating heart.
Purplish blood constantly flowed out of its wound, congealing on the ground like some kind of purple crystal.
A strange energy lingered on the gangster rabbits wound, preventing it from healing.
The gangster rabbits Demonic Qi surged upwards, covering the skies and forming a huge patch of inky ck cloud above it.
How could this be!
Shui Yuntian opened his mouth wide, his face filled with disbelief.
His eyes swiveled to look at the half of the gangster rabbit body still lying on the other side, his face marked with confusion. How was this gangster rabbit still standing in front of him!
A fourth spirit power ability! Shui Yuntian mumbled with disbelief.
He had nearly gone insane with disbelief. A Demonic Beast with such low grade bloodline actually managed to form four different spirit power abilities upon breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm!
At this time, the gangster rabbits aura had dropped by a great portion; however, it was still in the realm of a Thousand Year King!
Shui Yuntian was bearing heavy injuries at this moment. Originally, he thought that he could kill the gangster rabbit. But, unexpectedly, that thing actually had a substitute type spirit power ability that could take its ce in death for it!
Chi Lin is also in a half-dead state right now; whom can I turn to at this point? Shui Yuntian mumbled anxiously as he looked around.
At this time, his eyesnded on Bei Feng.
Shui Yuntian grunted, and said, Kill it now! Kill it, and I will promise you three things!
Damn it!
Bei Fengs face sank as he cursed internally. This was a masterful tactic of diverting trouble to another person! In that moment, he felt a pair of aggressive eyes turning onto himself.
Raising his head, he saw that the gangster rabbits scarlet eyes had locked onto him.
JII!
Without a second word, the gangster rabbit instantly charged towards Bei Feng.
The gangster rabbit was slightly afraid of Shui Yuntian since it had nearly died by the fearsome weapon in his hand a moment ago.
Thus, Bei Feng had suddenly be the prime target for it to vent its anger. Bei Feng did not dare to be slow as he dashed forward to meet it!
The gangster rabbit had been injured quite heavily, and its spirit power abilities had been broken apart. Within a short period, it could not use the spirit power abilities again!
Against this kind of enemy, only by facing it head on would one have a chance of surviving. Turning to run would instead hasten ones death!
Star Art, Star Ring!
Star Art, Star Light!
Star Art, Star Guard!
Bei Fengs hands moved with blinding speed as he instantly cast three Star Arts on himself in a row. Only a third of the ster energy in his Star Pce was used up.
Eagle Bear Strike!
Bei Feng did not dare to be careless as he instantly used his killing technique!
The image of a bear and an eagle fused with each other, carrying Bei Fengs Martial Dao Will as they smashed towards the gangster rabbit!
JII!
The gangster rabbit did not dodge nor block. Raising its left leg, it kicked out furiously against the Eagle Bear Strike!
Bang!
The killing technique of the Form and Will Fist was forcefully kicked apart by the gangster rabbit. However, thetter was also forced back by the sh, taking two steps backward before continuing to charge towards Bei Feng again!
Bei Feng had lowered the gangster rabbits speed, and raised his own; however, the gangster rabbit was still faster than him!
Bei Feng once again used the Eagle Bear Strike and forced the gangster rabbit backwards. But as he did so, he looked upwards and instantly felt the urge to vomit a mouthful of blood!
Bei Feng clenched his teeth, and shouted with rage, D*mned gigolo, dont let me see you again!
A huge hole had appeared where the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was, and the Celestial Emperor Bamboo itself was missing.
Shui Yuntian and Chi Lin had also disappeared without a trace. Even more infuriating was that the formation was still active!
He had actually been trapped together with this gangster rabbit; this was simply asking for his life!
The gangster rabbit also instantly realized that something was wrong. It roared with rage, and without bothering about Bei Feng anymore, it mmed its feet against the formation!
However, this was useless. Huge ripples appeared on the formation, and then disappeared!
Hou!
The gangster rabbit lifted its head and howled as it turned to Bei Feng.
Bei Feng held on bitterly, and said, Be reasonable! The Celestial Emperor Bamboo was snatched away by that person, and your tribe-rabbits were not killed by me, either!
Hou! All humans deserve death! Youve alsoe because you wanted to snatch my fortune; youre no different than them!
The gangster rabbits words were filled with hate.
Bei Fengs mouth twitched in response as he faced the enraged rabbit. It looked like there was no avoiding this fight.
Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
Ayer of mist appeared behind Bei Feng, and a pair of eyes shone out of the ck mist!
Three waves of a strange aura descended from the sky,nding on the gangster rabbits body consecutively!
JII!
The gangster rabbit instantly jumped with fright, turning and looking around it with shock and confusion.
Ive only managed to ce a few Grade 3 Cmity Curses.
Bei Feng didnt know how much effect Grade 3 Cmity Curses would have against Thousand Year King realm existences, but he still spammed all of them unhesitantly on the gangster rabbit!
The gangster rabbit looked around suspiciously for a moment, and after confirming that there was nothing strange, it loosed a sigh of relief. That ominous feeling a moment ago had been too spooky!
JII!
A loud squeak rang out as the gangster rabbit turned its hate-filled eyes back to Bei Feng. It leapt off powerfully and sprang forward to give Bei Feng a frontal kick!
Bei Feng readied himself and stepped forward heavily, cracking the ground. Eagle Bear Strike appeared once again in his hand. The burden on Bei Fengs body when using Eagle Bear Strike repeatedly was extremely heavy. However, he kept using it as hisprehension and proficiency was slightly higher with it.
The gangster rabbits powerful leg muscles constricted, and just the look of it would cause ones heart to shiver. 99 percent of a rabbits strength was concentrated in legs. Although this attack was not a spirit power ability, it was not much different from one!
A huge hole was sted under its feet as the gangster rabbit flew out like a cannonball, kicking towards Bei Feng!
JII!
Bang!
Just as the gangster rabbits strength burst out, it suddenly squeaked with pain as its leg muscles cramped!
The gangster rabbit flew wildly through the air andnded heavily, crashing onto the ground before Bei Feng!
Bei Fengs face turned somewhat nk at this sight. What crazy stunt was this rabbit pulling now?
He froze for a split second, but immediately regained his senses. Not hesitating any longer, he smashed down towards the gangster rabbits head!
Bang!
The ground shook heavily, and the gangster rabbit was punched so hard that even its tail end was lifted off the ground.
Without any rest, he continued raining down blow after blow on it. Bei Fengs breath was heavy and raggedbeating someone up was also aborious activity, huh!
Bei Feng distanced himself slightly, and mumbled to himself with some uncertainty, It should be dead now, right?
The moment his first punch smashed down, the gangster rabbits body had been pummeled so heavily that its lower half had not managed tond onto the ground till the end.
A huge pit several tens of meters deep had already appeared under it. Every single blow had hit it squarely where it hurt.
Ji-ji!
Ka-cha!
A low squeak rang out from under the pit as huge cracks extended from the pit.
Bei Feng was somewhat dumbfounded as he looked at his own blood-soaked hands. Its still not dead after this?
Without waiting for Bei Feng to be done with his thoughts, a figurended heavily before him.
It was a five meter tall gangster rabbit with huge bulging muscles that looked as tough as if theyd been cast with metal.
Pu-chi!
When Bei Feng looked up, his face cramped and twisted in an unnatural manner. Then, as if he could bear it no longer, he started to roar withughter.
The gangster rabbits cute and nk face had been beaten until itd swollen up; its mouth was crooked, and its eyes were nted. Huge bruises of green and purple lined its face, and its nose was dripping with purplish blood.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbits intelligence was not below a humans, and it naturally understood that this little fellow was currentlyughing at it! In an instant, its humiliation turned into rage!
Bloody hell, nobody would believe it if it told this to other people; this distinguished Thousand Year King rabbit had actually suffered a leg cramp right before jumping, and ended up being pummeled into this state.
This was simply too humiliating; this lord rabbit had been suppressing another Thousand Year King realm existence just a short moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, it had been beaten up by a brat at the Hundred Year realm to such a state. Wouldnt othersugh themselves to death if they came to know about this?
Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
Although this was a life and death struggle, Bei Feng still could not help butugh loudly when he saw the appearance of this gangster rabbit.
Bei Feng instantly blew upwards like a human-shaped balloon, turning into a six meter tall giant. His veins bulged impressively, likerge serpents crawling under his skin.
The two gigantic figures shed together repeatedly; the gangster rabbit did not aim elsewhere, and only aimed specifically at Bei Fengs face whenever it had the chance.
Dont hit my face! Motherf*cker, you still dare to hit my face!
Bei Fengs face had been kicked twice, causing it to swell up heavily like a bun.
The Third Layer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique could raise Bei Fengs abilities by 40 percent; used together with his Star Arts, he actually managed to match the gangster rabbit in a manly brawl.
Stop it, stop it.
Six hourster, Bei Feng recovered to his original size. Hey sprawled on the ground in an extremely unsightly manner, holding his heavily swollen face. Bei Feng looked so exhausted that he seemed like a man with nothing left to live for. This was the first time hed been bashed to such an extent.
The gangster rabbit sat on its butt on the side, its ears flopping down with exhaustion. Its head was so swollen that it was impossible to tell that this was a gangster rabbit. Two long streams of white mist constantly flowed in and out of its nostrils.
The gangster rabbit panted heavily, and said in a smug tone, Huff, huff, human, huff... this King shall spare your life this one time! If you dare to hit this Kings face again in the future, this King shallmand his subjects to drag you out and... kekeke, do that thing with you!
Oh? Im afraid thats no longer up to you.
Bei Fengy on the ground, chewing a stalk of grass in his mouth as heughed.
His current appearance was as ugly as one could imagine. His swollen face was like a meatball with a stalk of green garlic stuck atop it. Even the way heughed and talked sounded rather dimwitted.
The gangster rabbit suddenly had an ominous feeling as it turned and looked at Bei Feng.
Star Art, Thousand Crane!
Bei Feng somehow forced his distorted features into a smile. Raising his blood-soaked hands, he formed an incredibly profound hand seal. In that instant,rge amounts of ster energy continuously poured out from his Star Pce!
Bei Fengs mental power was also pulled into the hand seal, and the originally lustrous Star Pce began to dim bit by bit as if it was experiencing the flow of thousands and hundreds of years passing it by.
Over half of Bei Fengs mental power had gathered in his hand seal; following that, a small crane glowing with faint silver-purple light appeared in his hand!
LI!
The cry of a crane rang out, and in the next instant, the little crane appeared on the forehead of the gangster rabbit and forcefully imprinted itself!
Chapter 522: Celestial Emperor Bamboo Shoot
Chapter 522: Celestial Emperor Bamboo Shoot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although it took some time to describe the events, everything had happened in the time it took to blink an eye. The exhausted gangster rabbit did not have the ability to react at all before a ray of silverish purple light appeared on its forehead!
JII!
The gangster rabbit froze as if itd been hit by a body binding spell. A loud squeak rang out from the gangster rabbits mouth, but it seemed somewhat empty.
A blood-red light floated out of the gangster rabbits body, blocking the Thousand Crane mark from entering into its forehead.
It has to seed! Bei Feng muttered to himself. Hed already done everything he could, and right now, he could only wait. Even with Bei Fengs usually calm mentality, he still felt extremely nervous right now.
Inside his soul, the originally eye-ring Star Pce now looked like a decrepit old thing, without much energy left.
The Thousand Crane technique uses too much ster energy; the entire Star Pce has dimmed so much... without at least a month of recuperation, it will not be able to return to its original state.
Bei Feng felt a great heartache; fortunately, hed not hurt his foundations. If the Star Pce had copsed by a level, Bei Feng would spit out a mouthful of blood in regret.
Time flowed by slowly, and the silverish purple Thousand Crane mark sank bit by bit into the gangster rabbits forehead. The red light in front of it also began to dim.
The Celestial Emperor Bamboo has slipped out of my fingers.
Bei Feng walked over to where the Celestial Emperor Bamboo had been previously, and looked gloomily at the huge hole there. After expending so much effort, the treasure had still been stolen under his nose.
The Dao of formation was the deciding factor in this incident. Its because the other party was controlling such a formation that my actions became so limited. Bei Feng analyzed quietly. Shui Yuntian had used this formation to trap everyone together so as to kill them like a school of fish in a.
And then, hed made off with the Celestial Emperor Bamboo while the gangster rabbit was distracted with me. While the formation was restrictive to others, it would not hinder the movements of his or his men at all.
Bei Feng felt somewhat unreconciled with such an oue. Such a valuable spirit herb had actually been stolen right in front of his eyes. In that moment, he could not help but sigh. If I had a Star Stone with me, the situation would have been entirely different.
Eh?
Just then, a tiny purple light near Bei Fengs feet shone out, catching his eye. With a soft gasp, he directly jumped into the pit.
This should be a strand of Celestial Emperor Bamboo root hair. Its also not a bad natural treasure.
Bei Feng shook his head lightly. This fellow has dug rather cleanly, huh... only a single strand of root hair had been left for him.
But, for a high grade spirit herb like the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, even a single strand of root hair was more valuable than ordinary spirit herbs.
Bei Feng stabbed his finger into the soil like a sword, and the loose soil around the root hair began to crumble.
Hm? This root hair is actually so long?
In a short time, Bei Feng had dug out a tunnel long enough for two people to travel abreast. The root hair that was exposed had stretched out over a dozen meters long. Yet, there still didnt seem to be an end in sight.
Bei Feng did not get annoyed; in fact, his actions became even more gentle as he carefully dug around the root hair.
Two hours passed, and Bei Feng was still walking slowly in the pitch-ck tunnel. His finger stabbed forward again, and suddenly, he saw a purple light bursting out from under his fingers.
Bei Feng looked up in shock, but his face quickly transformed into a wide smile. I had some suspicions at first, but it seems that I was right!
How could he still not know by now? This was in no way just a simple Celestial Emperor Bamboo root hair. This root hair actually linked to another Celestial Emperor Bamboo!
The soil before him crumbled apart to reveal a small, three meter space. The Ling Qi in this ce was rich, and even Bei Fengs mental power was roused.
In the middle of the three meter space, there was a fist-sized purple bamboo shoot about three meters tall!
Tens of transparent thin roots could be seen sticking out from it. The Heaven Earth Lingqi surrounding it far surpassed the Ling Qi in the surroundings.
Bei Feng carefully ced a palm on the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, and in an instant, a System message popped out in his mind.
Ding! Mark 5 Treasure discovered, Celestial Emperor Bamboo! (This bamboo is 5998 years old; ording to legends, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo are divine bamboos that grew in the gardens of Gods. Consuming its fruit will extend ones life by 10,000 years! The effect will only work once for a person. Different grades of Celestial Emperor Bamboos will open up different levels of space to derive its nutrition. The higher the level of the space, the faster the Celestial Emperor Bamboo will mature!) Experience gained: 0!
In that moment, Bei Feng realized that hed still vastly underestimated the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. Just consuming a single fruit from it would extend ones life by 10,000 years! This was simply a terrifying matter.
Normal people need to fight and kill, cultivating bitterly just to attain a slightly longer lifespan. But, just a single fruit from this Celestial Emperor Bamboo would extend a persons life to 10,000 years... this is simply leaping to the heavens in one stroke!
Bei Feng shook his head with exasperation. As the saying went, constantlyparing oneself to others would cause one to die of anger. Besides, the fortune to find a Celestial Emperor Bamboo fruit would require great luck, and was a miracle in itself. After all, the time it took for the Celestial Emperor Bamboo to grow and bear fruit was too long.
Even so, just the Ling Qi in the high grade spaces that the Celestial Emperor Bamboos create is already enough to be a sects main treasure! This Celestial Emperor Bamboo has been growing here for 5,998 years. In other words, it would only require two more years before it could break out of the ground!
Bei Feng felt somewhatforted in his heart. This Celestial Emperor Bamboo was obviously an offspring of the other matured Celestial Emperor Bamboo. With this in hand, he would not be leaving empty-handed, after all.
Without any hesitations, he carefully dug around the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, unearthing it together with the soil around it. Then, he took a light green spirit herb storage ring.
This ring did not look any different from his spatial ring; the only thing was that one was green, while the other was silverish white. Both were storage rings.
However, the difference between the two was extremely huge! Spatial rings could only store nonliving things, and any living things would either be suffocated to death in the ring, or would directly copse the space inside and break out of the ring if they were too strong.
Even if a spirit herb was covered in soil and ced into the ring, although it might still look fine when its taken out, there would still be no way to nt it again.
Spirit herb storage rings were very different. Although animals couldnt be kept inside it, spirit herbs would not suffer any damage when ced inside. The nts would not die, and could be rented again. In fact, some high grade rings would even produce beneficial effects for the spirit herbs stored in them.
Only after he ced the Celestial Emperor Bamboo into his spirit herb storage ring did Bei Feng heave a sigh of relief.
Celestial Emperor Bamboos were normally extremely reserved; if Bei Feng had not discovered its root hair and followed it, he would most likely have missed it as well.
The moment he crawled out of the tunnel and back into the open, he roused some of his recovered blood Qi, and with a smash of the Bear Form Style, the tunnel copsed and the ground split apart.
After the dust settled, the entire area was in ruin. There werepletely no signs of the tunnel that Bei Feng had dug.
Now, he was finally able to ce his attention on the gangster rabbit. The Thousand Crane mark had seized an extremely advantageous position; only a small part of its tail remained outside.
LI!
A bright crane call rang out, piercing through the clouds!
Some timeter, thest bit of tail finally entered the gangster rabbits forehead, turning into an extremely exquisite, proud, and mysterious tattoo.
JII!
The gangster rabbits breathing grew heavier, and its eyes snapped open abruptly. A bright gleam shed across its pupils, and it seemed to be struggling with something as it raised its head up and squeaked.
At the same time, as soon as the Thousand Crane mark sank into the gangster rabbits forehead, he instantly felt a strong link with the gangster rabbit. It was as if the rabbit was a close kin of his.
This was a forbidden technique of the Yin-Yang School; the very fundamentals of this technique went against the order of the heavens, which was why each disciple of the Yin-Yang School could only use it once.
The technique worked like some form of spiritual contract; however, it was many times more binding than a spiritual contract. If the owner of the mark died, the contracted creature would also die. But, if the contracted creature died, the owner would only suffer some essence Qi bacsh.
The being that was nted with the Thousand Crane mark would slowly have their mind subjugated, causing them to feel closer to the owner of the mark as if thetter was their own family. At the same time, their potential would be unleashed!
Even if the contracted creature one day reached a high enough level to forcefully break the technique, they would still not do anything that would betray or harm the owner.
In that moment, Bei Feng did not care about his image as he grinned from ear to ear, whooping with glee. Ive picked up a huge treasure this time! Its only at the firstyer of the Thousand Year King realm, but its awakened four different spirit power abilities!
As soon as the Thousand Crane mark appeared on the gangster rabbits head, a whole chunk of information appeared in his mind.
The greatest difference between the Thousand Year King realm and the Hundred Year realm was spirit power abilities. Spirit power abilities were the true killing techniques of the Thousand Year King realm!
No matter howpatible a martial technique was to a cultivator, it would at most be able to amplify ones abilities by one to two times. Unless it was the kind of martial technique that followed the martial Dao.
However, spirit power abilities were different. Spirit power abilities were born from ones own body, and were naturally the mostpatible techniques to the individual. They could easily increase the individuals strengths by many times.
Some heaven-defying spirit power abilities were so powerful that even a First Layer Thousand Year King could y peak level Thousand Year Kings with them!
There were even some heaven-chosen geniuses who could challenge experts of a higher realm while in the Thousand Year King realm!
Most Thousand Year Kings would only have one spirit power ability upon their breakthrough. A scarce few geniuses might be able to form two, maybe three!
Of course, that was not to say that those who could only form one spirit power ability were not strong; there were experts who were extremely powerful and domineering just by relying on their one spirit power ability as well!
The only thing was that this was quite a rare thing. The more spirit power abilities one had, the more options and battle variations they would have in battle.
At the sixth and tenthyers of the Thousand Year King realm, one would have two more chances to awaken their spirit power abilities. These two chances could be used to enhance their existing spirit power abilities, or, if one was not satisfied with their original spirit power abilities, they could birth new ones using those chances.
As for this gangster rabbit, itd just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, but itd already awakened four spirit power abilities. Furthermore, all four abilities could be said to have immense potential!
The first one was the blood-red bell, providing it with shocking defensive strength.
Then, there was the blood-red eight-sided sword, granting it powerful offensive ability.
The third ability was the blood control skill. Although it was currently only good enough to use as a disruptive skill in battle right now, if this ability could grow to eventually be capable of controlling the blood in the opponents head... or if it could instantly drain a persons blood... that would be truly terrifying!
The fourth spirit power ability was the most heaven-defying one; a death substitution ability!
Chapter 523: Gangster Rabbit Ji Qi!
Chapter 523: Gangster Rabbit Ji Qi!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ability that caused even Bei Feng to gasp with shock was the gangster rabbits fourth spirit power ability, the death substitution technique!
An attack from a weapon that belonged to an expert above the Thousand Year King realm was something that even fifth or sixthyer Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to block!
Not only had the weapon gained intelligence, it also contained the Martial Dao Will of the expert!
The gangster rabbits body had clearly been cleaved into two, but it actually managed to escape like a golden cicada shedding its shell, forcefully evading the call of death!
Although the restrictions on this spirit power ability were very highit could only be used once a month, and every time it was used, the gangster rabbits cultivation would drop by half a small levelthe usefulness of this technique was simply too shocking!
If used properly, this spirit power ability was akin to an extra life, and one that could be used repeatedly!
The price for using it was only that the gangster rabbit had fallen from the First Layer Thousand Year King realm middle stage to the First Layer Thousand Year King realm primary stage. Aspared to death, this was an extremely good deal.
When he looked at the heavily bruised gangster rabbit again, Bei Feng could not stop himself from roaring withughter again. This rabbits looks were simply too hrious.
The gangster rabbit originally already looked quite dumb and cute; with its face swollen up to this extent now, it was extremely funny no matter how one looked at it.
Squeak! This King is not in a very good mood right now; stop making that face in front of me! If youugh like that, youre making me want tough as well...
The gangster rabbit pouted unhappily.
En, this one has received proper education and strict training before, so in normal circumstances, I will neverugh. But this time, I really... cant endure it! HAHAHA...
Bei Feng started speaking in a dignified manner, but towards the end, he couldnt help but to startughing again.
Youll lose this rabbit like this.
Ow!
The gangster rabbit took advantage of the time when Bei Feng wasughing and sneaked behind him; then, it raised a furry paw and smacked down.
Bei Feng screeched in pain; this damned gangster rabbit was actually so good at bearing a grudge. It knew that there was an extra huge bruise on the back of his head, and it still urately struck down on it.
Without saying anything else, he turned around and grabbed the gangster rabbit by its two long ears while it was still grinning dumbly, directly lifting it up.
Bang!
The gangster rabbit snorted coldly and raised its muscr legs, kicking him away.
The man and beast started to fight once again, and their strikes were each more sinister than the others.
A few momentster, Bei Feng wasying t out on the ground again, watching the starry sky of the seperate dimension, and allowing the bitter taste of the stalk of grass in his mouth to spread through his tongue.
Human, this King thought that you were a real man, but youre actually such a sinister bastard!
The gangster rabbit was simrly syed out on the ground listlessly. It hugged a one-meter-plus-long carrot in its arms and munched noisily.
The gangster rabbit was feeling extremelyplicated right now. As a Thousand Year King level Demonic Beast, its intelligence was even above regr humans. The moment the Thousand Crane mark sank into its forehead, even if it didnt want to admit it, it knew that it could not escape its fate.
Bei Feng spat out the stalk of grass in his mouth, and mumbled exasperatedly, I was also forced and left with no choice, duh. Who asked you to be hell-bent on chasing me.
This King swears right now, if you remove that mark from this Kings forehead, this King will definitely not do anything against you. Furthermore, I can agree to any three conditions you name, the gangster rabbit said seriously.
Sorry, I only know how to cast the spell, I cant remove it.
Bei Feng rolled his eyes and immediately rejected the offer. After beating me up so badly, you still want your freedom? Dream on! Its best if you work for me obediently for the rest of your life to make it up.
Bei Feng was speaking the truth. The Yin-Yang legacy only recorded the casting methods, and did not mention anything about a counter spell.
Every disciple of the Yin-Yang School only had a single chance to choose their target, so they would consider very seriously before making their choice. They naturally would pick the most outstanding creature to apany them and help them walk further.
The gangster rabbit stared steadily at Bei Feng, and Bei Feng did not avoid its eyes. The man and beast met gazes for a moment, and finally, the gangster rabbits face sunk like a deted balloon. It wanted to cry, but had no tears...
Bei Feng took outrge numbers of precious spirit herbs casually, cing them on the ground. These spirit herbs had all been taken from the spatial rings of those cultivators who died here, so he did not feel anything about using them. Grabbing a bunch as if they were mere cabbages, he stuffed them into his mouth. As he munched, he suddenly asked, Do you have a name?
This King doesnt have a name; do you think that this King is the same as you humans? Pretentious and arrogant, giving names to each other.
The gangster rabbit also grabbed some spirit herbs unhesitantly and quickly absorbed them, allowing its body to heal as quickly as possible.
Let me give you a name, then... how about Xiao Wang 1 ? Bei Feng said with a serious face.
Youre the bastard, your entire family are bastards! The gangster rabbit instantly cursed.
From the mannerisms of this rabbit, it looked like it was about to get up and start fighting again.
Seeing the actions of the gangster rabbit, Bei Feng instantly panicked, and hurriedly said, How about Ji Qi!
When he saw the gangster rabbit putting its butt back on the ground, Bei Feng let loose a sigh of relief, and wiped the cold sweat off his brows. Howe even Demonic Beasts were so hard to dupe nowadays?
The gangster rabbit did not reply, and it wasnt clear whether it agreed to the name or not. Asrge amounts of spirit herbs settled into its stomach, its aura began to grow stronger and stronger again.
Bei Feng was cultivating as well, revolving his blood Qi quietly.
There were actually some top-grade spirit herbs here, from the cleverer cultivators who plucked them amidst the battle below earlier.
The medicinal energy spread from his stomach, and circted to all his limbs and organs.
His body was like a sieve at this moment; there were holes all over, and his veins were punctured and injured. This was the result of the gangster rabbits blood control ability, turning his own blood into swords and cutting his body.
Fortunately, his mental power and soul were powerful, allowing him to suppress his injuries in the first moment. Otherwise, things wouldnt be that simple now.
Putting aside the other stuff, Bei Fengs five viscera and six bowels were all ruptured, and even with so many spirit herbs, he would have to recuperate for at least a few more months to recover.
But, to Bei Feng, these injuries could only be considered as superficial wounds; he only needed some time and appropriate spirit herbs, and he would recoverpletely.
One hourter, ayer of white mist rose out of Bei Fengs body. At the same time, the bruises on his body began to disappear.
His swollen face also recovered mostly. At this moment, it only looked slightly swollen; it was much betterpared to before.
The heaviest injury was the one on the chest, caused by the dark golden halberd. Because it had been imbued with the power of Martial Dao Will, the wound could not close.
Bei Feng spat out a breath of turbid air and closed his eyes. His injuries had mostly been settled now. The remaining ones would take a long period of recuperation topletely restore.
Bei Feng walked towards the gangster rabbit; although the gangster rabbit had stopped its blood from flowing out of the wound, it was still unable to cause the wound to close. Furthermore, if the Martial Dao Will was left in the wound for a long time, it would inevitably cause some hidden injuries in the future.
The moment Bei Feng stood up, the gangster rabbit opened its eyes and stared at him. Bei Feng shrugged his shoulders and stated his intentions casually, not bothering to care what the gangster rabbit thinks about it. Let me help you remove the energy on your chest.
The weapons of experts above the Thousand Year King realm are actually so powerful; even though it used a death substitution technique, it still received a heavy injury. Quite apparently, the death substitution technique is still a spirit power ability with limitations. If the halberd had been just a little stronger, perhaps this old rabbit wouldve still not been able to escape its death, Bei Feng thought silently in his heart.
Following that, his own Martial Dao Will began to gather on his fingertips before being infused into the gangster rabbits wound.
Hong!
A loud boom rang out like thunder in Bei Fengs mind. This was the second Martial Dao Will that hede across apart from his own. If the weapon shard Martial Dao Will was likened to an all-conquering intent, this one was simply one word: domineering!
The instant his Martial Dao Will came into contact with this Martial Dao Will, the figure of a mighty man of indomitable spirit able to hold up the heavens and to support the earth appeared in his mind. This man held a dark golden halberd in his hand, his entire body radiating a dauntless and domineering aura.
This image passed in the blink of an eye, and Bei Feng hurriedly calmed his heart as he moved to remove the Martial Dao Will from the gangster rabbits wound.
If Bei Fengs Martial Dao Will was counted as level one, the remnant Martial Dao Will on the wound was at least the equivalent of level three. However, this Martial Dao Will was not intact, and was in a broken state.
Most likely, a portion of the Martial Dao Will was left on the doppleganger that was left behind by the gangster rabbits death substitution technique; the remaining portion was inflicted onto the gangster rabbits body.
Bei Feng used his Martial Dao Will to slowly chip away at the more domineering one.
A full half an hourter, when Bei Fengs Martial Dao Will was almost fully drained, he finally managed to fully remove the remnant Martial Dao Will on the gangster rabbits wound.
Bei Feng breathed a sigh of relief as he wiped the beads of sweat off his brows.
Such precise control of his Martial Dao Will to slowly chip away the remnant Martial Dao Will had greatly wearied Bei Fengs mind.
His own Martial Dao Will was nowhere near as strong as the dark gold halberds; if he identally triggered the remnant Martial Dao Will and caused it tounch a retaliation, while Bei Feng would be fine, the gangster rabbit would be in a lot of pain.
The moment the remnant Martial Dao Will was removed, the wound on the gangster rabbits body quickly closed up.
In just a short moment, the wound was no longer visible. Even the faint scar was covered up by new fur, and it was difficult to imagine that itd received such a heavy injury there before.
The gangster rabbit opened its eyes, and its blood Qi rose sharply, even higher than before!
Because of the link he had with the gangster rabbit, he instantly knew that itd broken through to the Second Layer!
This was where the true strength of the Thousand Crane techniquey. It allowed the owner of the mark toprehend the cultivation realms above themselves in advance.
The gangster rabbits breakthrough gave Bei Feng the exact feeling as if he had broken through as well, allowing him to understand the Thousand Year King realm. This experience would be very beneficial for him in his future cultivation.
Lets break this formation first; otherwise, if that person returned with the experts of his family, both of us will be like sharks caught in the, Bei Feng said without further hesitation. At the same time, he was furrowing his brows with unease. There was no telling how strong this formation was, and he wasnt sure if he and the gangster rabbit could break it at all.
Chapter 524: Lu Bu’s Luck
Chapter 524: Lu Bus Luck
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng stretched out his hand over the edge of the cliff. Although the bottom looked like a clear drop down, it was actuallypletely covered by the formation, and not even an ant could hope to crawl past it.
The moment his hands touched the formation, numerousyers of spiderweb-like cracks spread out, covering the entire area.
As Bei Feng gradually increased his strength, the cracks became more pronounced; at the same time, the recoil began to press against his body.
This was a trapping formation, and could also reflect a portion of the attacks.
This formation is truly not simple, just who is that person...? Bei Feng muttered to himself.
The formations on Tianmu were all obtained from legacies passed down from outside. In addition, the formations were notplete, and formation masters were rare because of it.
However, the formation before him could not only trap a Thousand Year King, it was also not something that needed to be set up with somest-minute materials. Instead, it had been carved into formation tes, which only needed to be thrown out to activate.
This kind of formation was extremely easy and convenient to set up, but for the same grade of formation, the cost of this was several tens of times higher!
For some reason, they didnt take down this formation when they left. There are two biggest possibilities why they did this. First, they wanted to stop me and Gu Qis pursuit. The second possibility...
Bei Feng retracted his palm and furrowed his brows. The second reason was probably that they wanted to trap himself and Gu Qi here while they went to gather backup.
Bei Feng turned around, and asked, Gu Qi, can you break this formation?
Squeak!
Gu Qi did no say anything, and directly raised its hand, drawing a blood-red sword out of thin air.
A powerful aura surged around Gu Qi, filled with a sharp edge. With Gu Qi as the center, the ground 20 meters around it began to crack.
Grand sword stance?!
Bei Feng stood to the side, somewhat in a daze. Although hed witnessed the fight between Gu Qi and Chi Lin, he was mostly engrossed in analyzing the Thousand Crane technique.
Bei Feng felt extremely curious. How did a rabbit awaken a sword spirit power ability?
Gu Qis movements were incredibly domineering at this time, and its aura was shocking!
All the essence and spirit power in its body were gathering and building up into the sword; as long as there was enough time, it would not be difficult to skip levels to kill an opponent.
But, normally, others would not be so dumb as to give their opponent so much time to store their power. Without being very proficient with it, this technique would not provide much aid.
The most widely circted power-storing-type attacks were sword drawing techniques.
Although sword drawing techniques might seem like just some skillful maneuver for unsheathing the sword from the scabbard, there were still dazzling characters who relied on this umon technique to rise to the peak.
It was actually a very profound techniqueone poured the entirety of their spirit and strength into the sword before drawing the sword out and unleashing everything all at once. However, once the sword shed out, it needed to be returned to its scabbard to consolidate the Qi flow.
From what Bei Feng studied in the ancient records, there were actually some martial experts who cultivated the sword drawing technique so well that they did not even need to return the sword to its scabbard to unleash another strike. Every single strike was done with the power of the sword drawing technique!
Although the strikes were slightly weaker than those during which the sword was returned to the scabbard each time, it was superior in the sense that each sword strokes strength was greatly empowered, allowing one to easily fight across ranks.
Bei Feng looked at Gu Qis actions with a heavy expression. The pressure generated by that sword stance was growing stronger and stronger, to a point where even he felt the hairs on his body rising.
Of course, he knew that there was a limit to storing power. One could not continue storing power endlessly. Looking at Gu Qi, it should be near its limit now.
If one held the stance for longer than the limit allowed, they would either suffer a heavy rebound of the energy, or the sword striked be even weaker than if they did not store up any power.
Zeng!
A loud sword keen rang out, and Bei Feng only saw a blindingly dazzling light sh past his eyes.
When he looked up again, he saw that the blood-red sword had already disappeared from the gangster rabbits hand.
Ka-cha!
A sharp, crisp sound rang out as if an eggs shell had been shattered.
The formation around them continuously flickered in and out of sight, whilerge cracks lined its surface.
This sword stroke was simply too fast, to a point where the formation could not even react in time before it was shattered!
Bei Feng looked at the shattered formation, his face furrowed deep in thought. To focus on a single path instead of many; walking down that road to the extreme end is seemingly not any weaker than any powerful abilities. To be a jack of all trades, and master of none, instead consigns one to mediocrity!
On the side, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi narrowed its eyes, and looked at Bei Feng as if considering if it should also give that human a stab as well.
But, in an instant, danger flooded its head, and it simply rolled its eyes and turned around. It knew that itd already fallen into the pit, and could no longer extricate itself.
In that moment, Gu Qis interest disappeared, and it sat down on its fat bottom, nibbling on a carrot.
My path is still too cluttered. I thought that if I knew a little bit of everything, I would have more ways to deal with my opponents. That was indeed the case for me so far. But thats also because I havent met a truly formidable expert yet.
Jack of all trades, master of none. I dont have a single ability that could truly be called powerful. If Ie across a truly formidable expert, itll be easy to suffer a loss. Even if I disyed a thousand different techniques, the opponent would only need a single technique to tear past everything.
Bei Fengs mind moved quickly, and countless thoughts and inspirations shed in his mind.
Then, which ability of mine can be considered the best? Bei Feng thought seriously.
He felt as if hed grasped onto something, but also as if he hadntprehended anything.
Ai, I was so close.
Bei Feng shook his head, and slowly opened his eyes. He was only a tiny bit away fromprehending something.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit dropped the carrot in its hand, and crawled up from the ground.
Were leaving.
Although Bei Feng was a little disappointed, he felt a lot better when he looked at the gangster rabbit. He had still profited greatly this time.
Not only did he obtain the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, he even subdued a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast!
Even in the entire Tianhuang City, there were probably less than a hundred Thousand Year Kings.
Although this number sounded like a lot, it was actually an incredibly low percentage aspared to the total poption of Tianhuang City.
Without at least one Thousand Year King realm expert overseeing it, no faction could be called a proper family or n. Hundred Year realm cultivators were only minor nuisances in the eyes of these powerful experts.
Bei Feng brought the gangster rabbit Gu Qi with him and left. Seeing the uncountable gangster rabbit corpses along the mountain, a trace of sorrow shed across Gu Qis eyes.
Bei Feng watched silently, not saying anything. This was a problem that he could do nothing about. One could only me themselves for being too weak to protect what they valued.
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit waved its hand; numerous balls of blood-red energy flew out in all directions, digging outrge pits in the medicinal garden. After that, the bodies of the gangster rabbits were buried.
Bei Feng did not ask Gu Qi why it did not take action earlier, and perhaps lessen the casualties of its kind. Most likely, it had its own reason for that.
The two continued descending the mountain solemnly. Along the way, the unlucky humans who were on their way up were all ughtered by Gu Qi.
When they reached the foot of the mountain, Bei Feng could feel that this dimensional space had already deteriorated significantly, and was verging on copse.
At the time when he first came here, the mountain feet was green and full of life. But, at this time, all the life here had wilted, and the rich soil had lost all its vitality, turning gray and dry.
The three mountains were like the heart of the dimensional space. Each mountain carried a powerful formation; otherwise, a regr mountain would have copsed long ago during Gu Qi and Chi Lins fight.
But, from the looks of the situation now, this dimensional space would directly copse as soon as the three mountains were corroded by the annihtive Qi.
I wonder how Lu Bu is doing.
Bei Fengs figure blurred as, with a light step, he shot out several hundred meters into the distance. Behind him, the gangster rabbit Gu Qis figure followed closely.
At this time, Lu Bus body was riddled with injuries. A terrible wound stretched from his waist, nearly separating him in half.
A silverish white double-sided halberd rested atop a stone tform. The halberd was a traditional weapon, with moon-shaped curved des connected to a sharp spear. It was a mid-ranged weapon, able to stab, sh, and chop. Halberds could be single-sided, or double-sided. The single-sided ones were called Dragon Halberds, while the double-sided ones were called Heavenly Halberds.
This Heavenly Halberd was one zhang long,pletely silver white in color, and covered in intricate patterns. The two curved des gleamed coldly, and beautiful sharp light flowed along the edges, seemingly merging into the spear.
The Heavenly Halberd was decorated like a painting, and also called the Heavenly Drawing Halberd. Heavenly Halberds belonged to the heavy weapons ss, and was different fromnces, spears, and other light weapons. Its uses were many andplicated, and it had a great requirement on strength and technique. It was like abination of light and heavy weapons.
The instant Lu Bu saw this Heavenly Halberd, he could not tear his eyes away from it. Hepletely forgot about his injuries as he walked forward slowly step by step, finally stretching his hand out and gently touching the beautiful weapon.
Countless grain-sized scales covered the entire halberds body, but it didnt feel ufortable to the touch at all. Instead, it feltpletely attuned to the shape of his palms.
To a martial cultivator, a good weapon was no less appealing than a beautiful girl... in fact, it might be even more enticing!
Lu Bus blood stained the halberd as he gripped it tightly. Without him knowing it, the blood began to be absorbed into the halberd.
Weng, weng!
The Heavenly Halberd on the tform started to vibrate gently, emanating a sharp keen like a tigers howl and a dragons roar.
A dazzling light shot out of the Heavenly Halberd, along with a powerful pressure!
But to Lu Bu, the pressure feltpletely different. His eyes were shut, and a trace of smile hung on his face.
The Heavenly Halberd floated upwards slowly, suspended in midair. Numerous ck chains began to materialize around it, and if one counted carefully, they would see over nine chains.
As the Heavenly Halberd vibrated, the immaterial ck chains also nged loudly.
Dang!
Dang!
Two bright sounds rang out, and two of the thick ck chains that bound the Heavenly Halberd suddenly broke apart!
As the two chains broke, the Heavenly Halberd suddenly became akin to a tyrannical beast released from its cage. It turned even fiercer and manic!
Chapter 525: Thoroughly Remolded Lu Bu!
Chapter 525: Thoroughly Remolded Lu Bu!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After breaking two chains, the Heavenly Halberd shook violently, and a series of sharp noises rang out from it!
The entire chamber was flooded with an intense cold. The Heavenly Halberd vibrated intensely, but the remaining seven chains did not budge. Finally, the Heavenly Halberd calmed down.
Lu Bu opened his eyes slowly, and a sharp fighting intent shed across his pupils!
Theres actually a martial technique and a cultivation technique sealed in the halberd! Just looking at one spot on a leopard, one could easily identify the whole animal; although only the first twoyers are avable, whenpared to my current cultivation technique, mine ispletely worthless! Lu Bu muttered to himself as he held the Heavenly Halberd in his hands.
The huge halberd weighted over 30,000 jin, perfectly fitting Lu Bus battle style. Just by holding it in his hand, he could feel a deep connection with it as if it was a part of his arm.
Lu Bu sat down cross-legged, resting the Heavenly Halberd against his leg as he started cultivating the technique in the halberd.
The cultivation technique recorded in the Heavenly Halberd was called the Matchless Art; not matchless under the heavens, but matchless battle will!
Although only the first twoyers were avable now, as long as he broke through the current realm, thetter parts would naturally be unlocked.
Fortunately, I can still alter the existing Qi in my body using the Matchless Art; otherwise, I would have to cultivate from the start.
Lu Bu closed his eyes, and the first twoyers of the Matchless Art appeared in his mind. The fact that he didnt need to give up his existing cultivation and cultivate again from the start was a great relief for him.
From this point alone, one could see the extraordinariness of the Matchless Art.
Changing the cultivation technique was not such a simple matter.
To be able to rely on a mediocre cultivation technique to reach the peak of the Hundred Year realm within several decades was already enough to tell how talented Lu Bu was. Thus, in just less than half an hour, hed already finishedprehending the first twoyers of the Matchless Art.
As Lu Bu cultivated, a strand of silverish white energy slowly appeared, only as thick as a strand of hair.
But this strand of energy was akin to a bright radiance in Lu Bus mind!
The silverish white energy was formed by essence Qi and blood Qi merging together. It was devoid of impurities, and was more than two times purer than the energy in his body!
Strand by strand, the energy in Lu Bus body turned into the same silverish white energy. Ayer of ck substance was constantly expelled from his body, emanating a disgusting stench.
However, Lu Bu waspletely engrossed in his cultivation, and did not notice the dirt on him at all.
The silvery white energy grew more and more, akin to countless huge halberds which surged through his body.
Huff...
Lu Bus face instantly twisted in agony as the sharp energy washed through every inch of his blood and flesh. Every single cell felt as if pierced through by ten thousand arrows.
After an unknown amount of time, Lu Bu felt as if his soul was going to copse. His entire body was wrecked with so much pain that itd be numb. Suddenly, his body shivered intensely as though he was a man dying of thirst in the desert who suddenly received a cup of ice cold water.
All the cells in his body were rejoicing as the silvery white energy circted endlessly and was absorbed.
Is it over?
Lu Bu opened his bloodshot eyes. The moment he spoke, he jumped in fright; his voice had turned incredibly hoarse.
He nced briefly at the dirt on his body, but did not care about it. After experiencing the intense pain, even the unbearable stench on his body was not worth a mention at all.
His mental power surged out and enveloped his body, allowing him to see all the changes clearly!
Is this really my body?! Lu Bu murmured to himself, shocked.
Although hed known that there would be changes, he hadnt expected that they would be so drastic!
Every single cell in his body was crystalline and clear, and held a tremendous amount of power. His five organs and six viscera were covered in numerousyers of multicolored light.
His blood Qi was as boisterous as a furnace, and Lu Bu could feel that even without using the energy in his body, he could rely on the strength of his body to defeat regr Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm experts!
His previously white bones were now gleaming with a shiny silver sheen, and were iparably tough. Countless profound patterns interwove along his bones.
The new energy could be controlled with ease, and its purity was over five times that of his previous cultivation techniques!
Although I havent advanced in my cultivation realm, and instead fell back to the primary stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, my strength is much higher than it was at my peak state!
Lu Bu stood up slowly, and ayer of silvery white energy instantly flowed along his skin, removing the countless impure dregs.
Peng!
All his injuries had disappeared, and his skin also turned fairer. Stretching his hands out, he clenched his fists, causing a loud bang to ring out as if the air itself had been crushed!
Lu Bus face lit up with joy. Lifting up the heavy Heavenly Halberd, he swung it lightly!
Pu!
A silvery white crescent-shaped light shed out, leaving a deep scar on the walls of the secret chamber.
But before he could test his strength further, he suddenly felt the world spin, and when he opened his eyes again, hed arrived at the waist of the mountain.
It was not just Lu Bu. About a dozen other people had appeared alongside him at the same instant, each holding a different weapon.
Everyone looked around with shock before it turned into wariness.
Boom!
Ka-cha!
The mountain suddenly rumbled without any warning. Without any hesitation, everyone flew into the air.
They could see the mist around them disappearing, and loud shattering sounds rang out from all over the mountain!
Several hundred people who were still in the midst of their trial tumbled out from the mist. Their faces were nk, and many of them carried injuries of varying degrees.
The weapons must have all been taken away by those dozen-plus people, causing all of us to fail! one of the sharper-eyed cultivator shouted when he saw Lu Bus group.
This one shout instantly caused the atmosphere to be charged.
The several hundred cultivators who hade out empty-handed were all looking at them withbored breaths and greedy eyes.
With a single nce, Lu Bu and the rest could see that the situation was not right. Among them, one of the cultivator who was a vice team leader of a faction reacted quickly. The leader was a sworn brother of his, and theyd both saved each others life before. Seeing the rest turning aggressive, he instantly cried out, Where are the people from the Scarlet mes Gang?!
The Scarlet mes Gang is here! over a hundred voices instantly chorused with shocking might.
The others faces changed instantly. This Scarlet mes Gang was not a good opponent to provoke. Thus, they could only watch as the vice leader reunited with the Scarlet mes Gang.
Where are the experts of my Crow Wood Sect? Hurry up and receive me!
The leaders of various powerful factions soon came out, and escorted away their own experts, causing Lu Bu and the rest who had no backing to feel extremely aggrieved.
Just like that, only seven people remained of the original group. The rest had all been fetched safely back to their respective groups.
Apart from Lu Bu, the other six all had unwilling looks in their eyes. They did not step out even though the leaders of their factions hade out to receive them.
That was because they knew that once they went back to their factions, the divine weapons theyd received would no longer have anything to do with them.
How strange, could it be that these people did not get a cultivation technique from their weapons?
Lu Bu evaluated the six people around him, and after sensing their auras, he felt somewhat strange, but he didnt directly ask.
A bunch of short-sighted wolves; weve spent such arge amount of resources just to groom you all, but now that youve received a little bit of benefits, you wont listen to my orders anymore?!
The formation master from before stood out, and, with a righteous air, said, In my opinion, we should kill them directly. To keep this kind of traitors around, who knows when they would turn around to bite their brothers one day? He smiled cunningly and waved his sleeves, In that case, why dont we join hands and deal with the few of them? As for the weapons, theyll go to whoever manages to take them?
Everyone shivered slightly as they looked at the old man. They all made a mental note to stay far away from this old fellow in the future. No one could predict when this old sack of bones would suddenly plot against them.
I have no opinion.
Agreed.
The four leaders turned around and nodded. They naturally would not let the nice fat meat in their hands get away.
Youve all seen it for yourselves. Lets not mention the kind of treatment they showed to us normally. But now that weve obtained our own treasures, they wish to snatch away our fortunes. We should all ally together, and kill our way out!
Indeed, everything will be resolved once we kill our way out!
Theres already no importance in talking about whos right and whos wrong. We definitely cannot just sit and wait for our deaths. There are too many opponents; we need to work together!
The six experts stood together, and looked towards the silent Lu Bu.
Lu Bu looked around him, and a cold smile slowly surfaced on his face. Then, he took a heavy step outwards, and cried out, FIGHT!
Fight!
Fight!
Powerful battle intent radiated from Lu Bus entire body. He seemed like a god of war thatd descended onto thend of mortals. It was as if he had a natural talent to influence and infect the people around him, rousing their hot bloodedness. The other six couldnt help but grip their weapons tightly and howl to the sky as well.
Impetuous bastards; kill!
The horde of several hundred cultivators charged forward, wanting to surround Lu Bus group!
Die for me! Taking advantage of the fact that he wasnt surrounded yet, Lu Bu charged in a direction like a sharp sword, bringing the other six behind him as he shed out with the Heavenly Halberd!
Dang!
A peak-level Hundred Year realm expert raised a bronze hammer to block Lu Bus strike. But before he could react, he was chopped in half along with his hammer!
A huge battle erupted, and Lu Bu grew stronger and stronger as he fought. It was as if his strength was endless, and his battle intent shot into the skies!
Every time he slew an opponent, a stream of energy would surge over from the Heavenly Halberd, supporting him with more strength.
The group fought and moved at the same time, and the other six surrounded and protected Lu Bu on the side. Strangely, none of them felt that there was anything wrong with their actions.
Four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts stood not far away, watching the ughter with their brows tightly knitted together.
Where did that fellowe out from? To think that hes actually so strong. Does brother Jiang recognize him?
A cold aura surged from the body of one of the half-step Thousand Year King expert as he watched his men getting cut down like cabbages.
Brother Tao, before we stepped into the mountain, this person already made quite a scene, a tall and muscr man said cooly without even turning around. His eyes zed with a strong fighting intent.
So its that person. Looks like hed hidden himself quite deeply. From the looks of it, his strength is not only not weak, its probably even a bit stronger than ours! the cold-looking middle-aged man said as he narrowed his eyes. He looked like a venomous snake hiding in a dark corner, awaiting its prey.
Chapter 526: Bei Feng Arrives
Chapter 526: Bei Feng Arrives
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts watched the battle without making a move. Lu Bu and the others were like a sharp sword, tearing through the crowds entrapment.
Bring my bow and arrows!
Jiang Tang looked at therge numbers of casualties below with furrowed brows. There were so many experts here, but not a single one of them was a match for Lu Bus group.
Yes!
A cultivator hurriedly carried over arge white bow, along with bone arrows which were part of the same set.
Creak!
Jiang Tang held the bow, and notched an arrow onto it. The muscles on his arms bulged menacingly, and green veins lined his shoulders. The bow issued a teeth-numbing creaking sound.
Die!
After locking onto his target, Jiang Tang did not hesitate, and released the arrow!
Dang!
The bow rang loudly as the arrow left it, and the shaft vibrated heavily in his hands.
A pale white arrow flew out, instantly vanishing and reappearing among Lu Bu and the rest!
Bang!
A cultivator raised the scarletrge de in his hand, and was just about to kill one of his pursuers when the arrow arrived without warning. His energy had been focused on the attack, and new energy had not been mustered yet. The arrow shot over, instantly breaking the defensive barrier around his body and piercing through his eye!
Hurry! Follow me and kill a path out!
Seeing this, Lu Bus heart jumped with shock, and he looked up at the four figures atop the mountain waist. None of these four were a match for him individually, but if they joined hands, he would be dead without a doubt!
Brother Jiang, good shooting skills! A personughed lightly, and took out a longnce. Then, taking arge step out, he threw thence forward!
One of the cultivator behind Lu Bu turned his head and raised his weapon, hacking at thisnce!
Dang!
The two weapons shed together, creating huge sparks. The cultivator was forced back over ten steps.
I blocked it!
The skin on his palms had torn open, and blood flowed freely from it. His arms shook lightly, but regardless of that, hed still managed to block this strike!
Pu-chi!
A de shed across the sky, and before he could celebrate, a long sword had shed off his head.
The impact of thisnce throw had weakened him so much that one of the chasing cultivators managed to lob off his head with ease!
Lu Bu could only sigh helplessly. He had no choice but to continue killing his way out with only five people remaining. His entire body radiated a silver light as though he was a god who descended from the heavens!
The four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts continuouslyunched their attacks, and in less than 10 minutes, only Lu Bu remained standing.
Jiang Tang shook his head, and said with some pity, That persons endurance level is far above our imagination. But its a pity, he cannot be used by us.
The other three also nodded. Since theyd already offended the other party, there was only the option of removing the weed by its roots. This was especially so for a person whosebat power was even greater than theirs on an individual level.
Only an idiot would consider the option of roping Lu Bu in to their side. It would be a great tragedy if they were stabbed in the back and killed by thetter once they brought him back.
Below, Lu Bu was surrounded by over 200 Hundred Year realm fourth level cultivators. The encirclement was airtight, and not even an ant could crawl out sessfully.
The four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts did not enter the fight personally. They had all witnessed Lu Bus terrifying abilities with their own eyes. If they fought him personally, a few of them might end up being dragged into the grave with him.
Behind him, there were over 100 corpses lying on the ground. Over half of them had been killed by Lu Bu alone!
Those cultivators who could obtain the weapons in such a short amount of time were naturally powerful in their own regard. The other half had all been killed by the other six cultivators.
Lu Bu panted heavily and looked up. His energy reserve was nearly on the verge of being exhaustedpletely. Even though the energy in his body was extremely pure, it wouldnt be able to keep up with such a long battle.
If not for the fact that the Heavenly Halberd would suck a portion of energy from every person it yed and pour it into his body, Lu Bu would have fallen long ago.
Even so, hed already reached his limit. Right now, Lu Bu was like an arrow at the end of its flight.
As he surveyed the surroundings, Lu Bus face did not show even the slightest ripple. The Heavenly Halberd in his hand did not tremble at all.
The huge crowd that surrounded him was instead more fearful of him. This person was simply too powerful; it was like he was in apletely different realm!
Jiang Tang and the rest flew down, and spoke coldly, We acknowledge your strength, and respect that youre a real man. As long as you hand over your weapon, we can let you leave!
Lu Bu did not react, but the people surrounding him all breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure of facing Lu Bu was simply too great!
Lu Bus brows flickered, and he snorted coldly. If you want the weapon,e and take it yourself!
Jiang Tang and the rest exchanged a look, not certain if Lu Bu still had enough strength for a final bout.
A normal cultivator should have already exhausted all their strength long ago. But after killing so many, this person before them only appeared to be breathing somewhat heavier than before!
Both sides remained at a stalemate for a moment. Lu Bu also took advantage of every second to recover his blood Qi.
Kill!
Jiang Tang and the rest eventually felt that they could not wait anymore, and gave the order.
The foremost people around Lu Bu all looked at each other, but no one made the first move.
The reason everyone came out here was simply for the sake of money and fortune. But now, not only had they not seen a single silver coin, they actually needed to risk their lives to deal with such a dangerous and savage character.
Jiang Tang and the rest recognized that this situation was bing unfavorable for them, and in an instant, the four came to an agreement. Whoever loses their lives unfortunately because of this, their families shall bepensated with 100 million HCD! Anyone who manages to kill this man will receive a reward of 500 million! On top of that, the person can freely choose among our four teams, and take up the position of vice-captain!
Huff, huff!
As expected, the crowd grew agitated the moment they heard those words. That was 500 million dors, and a position of a vice-captain!!!
The courageous suddenly became asmon as clouds at the mention of heavy rewards. Everyone held the same thoughts in their hearts. With so many people here, each one believed that they wouldnt be the unlucky one who would be killed.
In contrast, as long as they managed to kill Lu Bu, even by a lucky stroke, the result would bepletely amazing!
Kill! a cultivator suddenly shouted as he licked his lips and gripped the long sword in his hand tightly before rushing at Lu Bu!
Dang!
Pu-chi!
The sword-wielding expert rushed out very quickly, and died extremely quickly as well. Lu Bu simply sliced down with his Heavenly Halberd, and directly cleaved the man and his sword into half!
KILL!
That persons death was like a spark that ignited the crowd. The rest froze for a moment, and charged forward again like a tide!
A few more rounds passed, and Lu Bu once again killed a few more experts. However, his chest was heaving unsteadily.
He cant endure anymore! Kill him!
Seeing Lu Bus state, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was obvious that Lu Bu had only been forcefully hanging on earlier.
As he looked at the cultivator charging towards him, Lu Bu could already tell that this person was already thinking about the matters after he killed him.
Die!
Lu Bus face suddenly lit up with a wicked sneer. The Heavenly Halberd swept upwards, and the crescent arc de instantly sliced off that cultivators head!
A faint trail of blood flowed down from his mouth as he leaned on the Heavenly Halberd. Smiling savagely, he growled. Youre the one who cant endure anymore, your entire family cant endure anymore!
The group of cultivators around him stopped, and looked at each other, no one willing to make a wrong move. After over ten seconds of silence, a cultivator gritted his teeth, and raised a heavy mace, smashing towards Lu Bu!
Bang!
He was quick, but Lu Bu was even faster! A round head flew high into the sky before the macended!
The surrounding cultivators were all cursing darkly in their hearts as their faces turned exceptionally ugly. Damn it, this guy looked like he would copse and die anytime, but he just wouldnt drop!
Jiang Tang smiled, and looked at the stalwart man beside him. Brother Tao, the way I see it, this person is already amp burning on empty fumes.
Keke, thats indeed the case. The stalwart man narrowed his eyes, and asked with an honest smile, Why wont brother Tang go y him personally?
Two old foxes! the other two cursed secretly at the side. To reach their current strength, which one of them was a weakling? Those whocked the wit and strength were all lying in deep graves, atop which the grass had already grown several zhang tall!
Jiang Tang shook his head, and said, Brother Tao surely jests. Since weve already promised the boys below, its naturally not appropriate for us to act.
At the same time, within therge group below, a person took out a bow from his spatial ring with an excited expression.
What a bunch of fools. I just need to hide within the crowd and shoot. Even if this person has the strength for another strike, would he dare to charge through the crowd to kill me?
Yin Ping instantly felt ted as if his intelligence was far above themon masses. Calming his breath, he pulled the bowstring, and released it!
Weng!
The bow trembled, and an arrow filled with a savage aura instantly arrived before Lu Bu!
Lu Bu raised his hand, but the Heavenly Halberd suddenly felt iparably heavy in his hands.
Is this how it ends?
In the instant that he lifted his hands, he knew that he wouldnt make it. With the speed that he was swinging the Heavenly Halberd, it wouldnt be able to block this arrow.
Simrly, the moment he released the arrow, Yin Ping already knew that hed seeded!
Yin Ping was so agitated that his body shook, and his face turned red.
Bang!
A blood-red object suddenly dropped from the sky, smashing before him!
A cloud of dust rose up, and Lu Bu mmed his Heavenly Halberd into the ground, narrowly avoiding being blown away the force. He narrowed his eyes, and looked up.
Zeng!
The sudden anomaly caused everyone to look up with shock. Before the dust dissipated, a bright sword keen rang out, and a blood-red sword Qi shot out of the dust cloud!
Pu-chi!
The sword ray shed horizontally, sweeping over a number of people, including Yin Ping. The over ten people whom the sword ray passed over suddenly froze, and their bodies split into two.
Yin Ping still carried a smile on his face, but his eyes were frigid with fear as if he still hadnt figured out the reason for his death.
Keke, bullying the few with many?
Bei Feng strolled leisurely down from the sky, and surveyed the surroundings calmly.
Lu Bu froze for a moment, but his face turned ugly in an instant as he blocked the way before Bei Feng to cover him. Family Head! Hurry up and leave!
Alright, youve done very well. Go and rest; my men are not something that any random dogs and cats can bully.
Bei Feng waved his sleeves lightly, causing Lu Bu to stumble backwards for a few steps before falling onto his butt.
Looking at therge number of corpses on the ground, Bei Feng stroked his chin, and smiled. When did Lu Bu be this powerful? Looks like hed alsoe across his own fortuitous encounter.
Bei Feng did not mind this matter. Everyone had their own fortune. No matter what, he was confident that the fortune that hed obtained was still the best.
If Lu Bu was loyal, he would use him greatly. But if he wasnt loyal, he had the ability to remove him at any time!
After experiencing so many things, Bei Feng no longer had any qualms about thinking the worst of the people around him first. A persons heart was prone to change; one could appear to be exceptionally loyal, but their hearts could turn ambitious in a single moment.
Chapter 527: The Power Of One Sword… Is This Terrifying!
Chapter 527: The Power Of One Sword... Is This Terrifying!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The dust settled, and Bei Feng and the gangster rabbits figure appeared from within.
Its him!
The crowd all looked over with varying levels of shock. Bei Fengs disy of might on the mountain earlier was something that everyone had witnessed. His strength was not inferior to a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert!
This is going to be troublesome.
The four exchanged looks, and felt their heads beginning to ache.
It took a lot of effort before they managed to wear Lu Bu out, but before they could im the kill, another powerful individual with strength not below a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert came out.
The four of them were no longer at that hot-blooded age when they dared to fight and kill. Now that they had so many underlings, they rarely took action personally. A long period of inactivity had already worn away the courageous spirit that they used to have.
The four of them had been stuck at the half-step Thousand Year King realm for around a hundred years already. If there were no idents, they would never break through into the Thousand Year King realm in their life!
Perhaps they would only be able to reignite the passionate mes in their hearts on the day that they managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm.
In order to kill Lu Bu and the rest, theyd already lost over a hundred warriors. Just saying this number out loud was enough to cause the four of them to feel a deep heartache!
But now, there was the appearance of Bei Feng. If they wanted to kill him the same way, they would most probably have to sacrifice anotherrge group of people!
Jiang Tang opened his mouth and said with a stormy expression, Lets go down and fight personally; the others will support us from the back!
Youre right, weve already thoroughly offended the other party. If they dont die today, well never be able to sleep in peace! The stalwart man also did not hesitate to speak.
Although the other two did not wish to take action personally, if the four of them did not do anything at this point, the followers that theyd amassed so painstakingly would most probably all disperse.
Kill!
The four exchanged a nce and instantly swooped down like eagles, charging towards Lu Bu and the rest!
Gu Qi, Ill leave them to you.
Bei Feng looked at them boredly. 200 people would only take a bit of time for him to mop up. Today, not a single one of them could dream of running.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbits mouth did not move, but the squeaking sounds had rung out from its abdomen like a ventriloquists. Rolling its eyes lightly, the red sword appeared in its hand as it leapt towards the four enemies!
Seeing Bei Feng was not moving, and was even unwilling to look at them properly, Jiang Tang and the rest grew exceedingly frustrated.
Although they hadnt fought personally for a long time, half-step Thousand Year King realm experts were still existences that normal Hundred Year realm cultivators could not contend against.
Seeing that the four leaders were taking part personally, the crowds spirit was also greatly roused as they charged towards Bei Feng.
As they soared through the air, a dark red rabbit suddenly appeared before their path, blocking them. The four of them naturally noticed that this rabbit looked quite simr to a gangster rabbit. However, they paid no mind to it.
Bang!
But in the next instant, the fours thoughts were broken. A terrifying aura surged out of the rabbits body. Just the aura it released was akin to a powerful bomb exploding, generating up a shock wave!
Thousand Year King!
How can it be!?
Theres no mistake, its definitely a Thousand Year King!
Quick, run!
The four looked up with shock, and their hearts were flooded with fear. This aura far surpassed their own, and was even much superior to the four of thembined!
To think that a powerful Thousand Year King would appear in this ce. At their current level, even the weakest Thousand Year King would be enough to deal with them.
The four did not have the slightest intention to fight, and instead retreated with even greater speed!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi took a step forward, instantly appearing above the four. Then, it kicked out heavily with its foot, and a streak of blood-red energy sted out, turning into a web and binding them to the spot!
The four instantly felt their bodies turn stiff. Without sparing anything, they forcefully broke out of the entanglement. With their hearts filled with fear, they began fleeing again without even turning their heads!
Zeng!
A sword keen rang out, and four streaks of heaven-dazzling Sword Qi shed past the fours body!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not even bother to look at the four as itnded, took out a huge carrot, and nibbled on it.
Ka-cha!
Boom!
Just as the group of cultivators were scratching their heads with confusion, a tall mountain 300 meters away suddenly burst apart, shooting countless rocks and stones all over the sky! The ce where it was cut apart was as smooth as a mirror!
Bang!
Jiang Tang and the other three who were still rapidly retreating suddenly slid, and their bodies fell apart in two halves. Their momentum carried their bodies forward for a distance before they finally smashed onto the ground!
The might of one strike... was this terrifying!
Four half-step Thousand Year King realm experts had been killed without even a chance to resist!
This was a Thousand Year King! To a Thousand Year King, normal cultivators were all the same. They could all be dealt with a single stroke!
There were perhaps some very few Hundred Year realm geniuses who could contend against Thousand Year King realm experts. However, these four were quite obviously not them. As for the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, was it not also a heavenly genius itself?
Gulp!
The group of cultivators who had been charging forward loudly were all dumbfounded. They knew very well just how powerful their leaders were. It was not a problem for them to fight 10 ordinary peak level Hundred Year realm experts each!
But, in just an instant, before anyone could even react, they were all killed!
RUN!
It wasnt clear who shouted first, but everyone jolted as though theyd awoken from a dream. They each disyed their greatest skill and began to flee.
Pu!
A blood-red Sword Qi appeared, and in an instant, the few foremost runners fell down soundlessly.
Whoever runs will end up the same way. Rx, I have no intentions to kill you all. Only, I want you to leave all your spatial rings behind, Bei Feng said with a light smile.
After a deep silence thatsted for tens of seconds, a voice suddenly rang out from within the crowd. Everyone, dont believe him, they definitely will not let us off! Why dont we just fight it out with them? We have the numerical advantage, and might not necessarily lose!
Youre seeking death! Bei Fengs eyes shone with a chilly glint, and the gangster rabbit beside him struck out unhesitantly!
AH!
A wretched cry rang out, causing the other experts nearby to nearly retaliate. However, they still held the impulse in and scrambled out of the way.
Ss!
The moment the area was cleared, and everyone looked over, they felt their bodies turn cold with fear. A body was lying in the middle of the clearing, with countless blood-red sh marks all over his body!
That person seemed to have been turned into a piece of cut meat; yet, he was still alive!
Every single breath he took would cause a great amount of pain!
Everyone turned their heads away as a shiver passed down their spine.
Bei Fengs eyes turned cordial again as he said in a nd tone, Turn over your spatial rings, and you may leave.
Their possessions, or their life?
The answer was obvious. Money could be earned as long as one was alive. But if one was dead, everything was useless.
Someone took the lead and handed over his spatial ring. Following that, everyone began to do the same. Finally, they all stood apprehensively, looking at Bei Feng.
You all may leave now.
Bei Feng waved his hand nonchntly, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Oh, right, you can of course choose to look for me for revenge. However, that is how you will end up.
Bei Feng smiled and pointed at the unfortunate fellow who had been hit by Gu Qis spirit power ability.
The moment they heard Bei Fengs words, everyone felt their bodies stiffen, thinking that he was going back on his words. But when they heard the second part of their words, they visibly rxed.
Every person that walked past the unfortunate fellow who was still conscious and groaning pitifully on the ground would unknowingly pause for a moment to look at him. It was as if they werementing for him, and also reminding themselves.
Family Head, what...?
Lu Bus mouth was hanging wide open with shock. Hed originally thought that there would be a huge battle, and was prepared to brave death to protect Bei Feng. But who would have thought that the fight would be so one-sided!
This is my partner, gangster rabbit Gu Qi, a Demonic Beast at the Thousand Year King realm, Bei Feng introduced to Lu Bu.
A strange look appeared in the gangster rabbits red eyes, but it did not say anything. It was unclear what it was thinking. It could speak human words, but it rarely said anything at all.
Thousand Year King?!
Although Lu Bu had made that guess earlier, he was still incredibly shocked when he heard the wordsing out of Bei Fengs own mouth.
Any family ns without a Thousand Year King watching over them were simply akin to big fat pieces of meat. It was simply too easy for powerful forces to gobble them up. The Lu Familys total assets amounted to several billion HCD. It was an amount that even Thousand Year Kings could not underestimate.
Originally, the Lu Family was already capable of growing even stronger; however, because they didnt have any Thousand Year King realm experts with them, they did not dare to touch the interests of the big families.
The current Lu Family could only be considered to be a set of chicken ribs to the big families. They were hardly worth eating, but it would still be a pity to discard. But if they advanced another step, they would suddenly be a juicy b of meat at the corner of their mouths!
It was easy to imagine that once the Lu Family had a Thousand Year King realm expert with them, they would see another period of rapid advancement!
Even if the Lu Family only had a single Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast, it was still a Thousand Year King!
Family Head, actually, I obtained a fortuitous encounter, I... Lu Bu said after he recovered from his shock.
Theres no need to say it out loud. Since youvee across the fortuitous encounter, then it belongs to you. Apart from me, theres no need to tell anyone else, Bei Feng interrupted Lu Bus words.
Yes!
Lu Bu nodded, suddenly feeling an impulse to die for his boss.
Lets leave this ce first, the separate space is going to copse soon. Bei Feng surveyed the surroundings and hurriedly left with Lu Bu and Gu Qi.
He did not know what the legacy on the other mountain was, but he didnt have time to find out anymore.
The moment this space copsed, even Thousand Year Kings would die here.
Bei Feng did not wish to experience the feeling of having his soul drift aimlessly through space again.
The groups speed was very fast, quickly arriving back at the point where they entered before. Taking a step forward, their heads spun, and they appeared deep inside the mine again.
Bei Feng did not stop. All along the way, he could see other cultivators rushing by while looking at the people around them warily.
When they returned back to the surface, the sky had already turned dark, and a pale moon hung high in the sky, casting a silver light upon the vastnd.
Bei Feng looked up at the sky, his thoughts wandering slightly. This world did not seem to be in the same sr system as Tianmu. Tianmus night sky was always upied by three purple moons, but the sky here contained an unblemished white moon.
Ka-cha!
A faint sound rang out from the distance, drawing the attention of the crowd who had escaped far away.
The space around the mine suddenly cracked, looking like a mirror that was about to shatter!
Although these cracks did not look dangerous, they were something that even Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to withstand!
The ck cracks filled the entire space around the mine, easily cutting through the mountain. Soundlessly and without warning, the huge mountain instantly crumbled apart, turning into countless tiny fragments.
The crowd watching this all felt their hearts turning heavy. Such a power was not inferior to heavenly disasters. The might of human ability seemed so tiny before it that they would not be capable of withstanding a single blow.
Chapter 528: Lu Bing’s Persistence!
Chapter 528: Lu Bings Persistence!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ck cracks were so dark that it seemed as if they could pull a persons soul out of their body and suck it away. From afar, they looked like a gigantic ck spiderweb was suspended in the air.
As the crowd watched on, the several thousand meters tall mountain was disintegrated, turning into tiny pieces, andpletely disappeared without leaving a single trace.
Only a few minutes had passed, and the entire area looked like a piece of cake with its center dug out, leaving a several thousand meters deep pit. Perhaps many yearster, this area would simply be upied by a hugeke.
The crowd all felt somewhat relieved in their hearts. Luckily, theyde out early; if they were a few minuteste, they would probably have disappeared alongside the mountain.
There were less than a hundred cultivators left right now. A portion of them had exited the area as soon as they came out, not even turning to look at the mess behind them, but the majority of them had been buried in the mountain and destroyed, turning into nothingness with it.
What kind of realm does one have to cultivate to to reach such a level of power? Bei Feng thought silently to himself as the motivation in his heart grew even stronger!
Lets go.
Bei Feng brought Lu Bu and the rest along, quickly disappearing from the area.
In another area, Lu Bing and the other eight guards had bumped into a group of Green Wood Wolves. These wolves could be said to be the weakest Demonic Beasts among the Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm. However, there were over 20 of them surrounding Lu Bing and the rest.
No matter how weak they were, they were still Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Beasts. Normally, it would take two of the guards joining hands to match a single Green Wood Wolf.
Apart from Lu Bing and another person who was at the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, it was extremely strenuous for the rest of them to handle these Green Wood Wolves.
Vice Captain, lets retreat, we cant block them anymore.
One of the guards clutched at the wound on his chest, where three thumb-sized gashes could be seen, with blood oozing out continuously. Just a tiny bit more, and his heart would have been directly torn out of his chest.
No! All of us are already a burden for the family head! If we still want to follow the family head, we need to find our breakthroughs and obtain life while confronting death! If we cannot even handle a mere 20 Green Wood Wolves, how will we protect the family head! Lu Bing rejected without any hesitation.
Although Lu Bing was a girl, she was more than a match for a man. It was very rare that she changed her mind once shed decided on something.
The entire team of guards had grown up together since they were kids. Their attachment to each other was extremely strong; it reached a point where they could be considered one family, with Lu Bu and Lu Bing having the most say among them.
When Lu Bu wasnt there, all the decisions were made by Lu Bing.
The cultivator who spoke earlier could only back down quietly. Disregarding the poison in his wounds from the wolf ws, he swung his sword down ferociously again!
As the saying went, if men did not break through in a hopeless situation, they would then be destroyed in the hopeless situation! At this time, no one took a single step backwards. All they did was to continuously raise their swords and sh out again and again!
An oppressed army fighting with desperate courage was sure to win. Once everyone started fighting with the resolve to do or die, the strength they exploded forth with directly crushed the pack of Green Wood Wolves.
The groupss cultivation all contained simpleplementing joint attack moves. At this moment, the techniques were disyed all the more fluently. Their cooperation and the synergy between their moves were perfect. Each person only needed to pay attention to attacking with their swords, because they couldpletely trust their backs to theirpanions.
Wolf after wolf died at the hands of the group, and in less than 10 minutes, there were only five Green Wood Wolves remaining from the original 20-plus. At this moment, the five wolves had their tails between their legs as they revealed fearful expressions.
All nine in the human group were carrying numerous injuries. Most of their Blood Qi had been exhausted, but, surprisingly, not a single person had copsed. Their bodies were covered in blood: some theirs, and some from the Green Wood Wolves.
Aowuuuu!
A Green Wood Wolf that was obviouslyrger than the others stood up, raised its muzzle to the skies, and howled.
Wolf King!
Kill it and everything will be over.
When Lu Bing felt the aura emanating from the Green Wood Wolf King, her eyes shrunk. It was extremely strong, much stronger than her!
This Wolf King is only the leader of a small pack of wolves. Theres still hope.
What caused Lu Bing to breathe a sigh of relief was that the left front paw of this Wolf King had been injured before, and it hadntpletely recovered yet. Her chance of victory was notpletely nil.
The Green Wood Wolf King stood up slowly, lifting its left front leg and supporting itself with its other three legs. However, the others did not find this sceneical. Instead, there was an unspeakable pride and grace in its actions!
Kill!
Lu Bing moved, and as soon as the Green Wood Wolf King arrived within 20 meters of her, she charged forward without hesitation, shouting wildly and shing down with her sword.
A distance of 20 meters could be covered in the blink of an eye when it came to someone on Lu Bings level. In an instant, shed already arrived within three meters of the Wolf King!
Zeng!
A sword keen rang out. It was impossible to tell how fast this sword was. Only a sh of white light could be seen, leaving a longsting afterimage behind it in the sky!
Dang!
The Green Wood Wolf King had a serious expression on its face, but it did not retreat. Instead, it stepped forward as if it was extending its neck in preparation for execution. Its right paw swept out, borrowing the momentum of this charge, leaving the ground for a short moment and smacking against the sword with immense precision using its ws!
The two sides shed together, generating bright sparks and ear-piercing screeches.
Although the Green Wood Wolf King was huge in size, with its left leg injured, it could not bnce itself very well, and was instantly forced back by Lu Bing for over 10 steps!
Lu Bings right arm which was holding onto the sword trembled slightly. After such a long battle, her strength had been depleted to a dangerous level. But instead of retreating, she continued to push forward, pursuing the Green Wood Wolf King like a persistent shadow as it backed off. Forcefully squeezing more power from the dried up Blood Qi in her body, she stabbed her long de towards the Green Wood Wolf King!
This stab of hers was like that of a novice whod just started learning swordsmanship. It looked decent, but there was hardly any strength behind it.
Hou!
The Green Wood Wolf King dug its two powerful hind legs into the ground, carving two deep trenches in the soil. Being beaten up by a weak little human was nothing but humiliation for it. After it stopped retreating, it pounced towards Lu Bing in a ferocious attack!
The enraged Wolf King bounded towards Lu Bing like a small truck. To it, Lu Bings tiny body was like the difference between a human and an elephant. Like a small rattan boat in the middle of the ocean, it was in danger of being overturned at any time!
The others could not help but clench their fists tightly at this scene with some unresignation. Although all of them were as close as a family, that didnt mean that they didnt vie among themselves to be the stronger one.
As the saying went, there was no number one in martial arts, and no number two in literacy works. All of them could deeply understand Lu Bings words. Not mentioning the fact that their strength was alreadygging far behind the family heads, now that they were in danger, they could only rely on a girl to protect them. This point had deeply wounded their pride as men, but itd also ignited their thirst to improve.
The Green Wood Wolf Kings ws once again swiped towards the swords tip. But, unexpectedly, this straight sword actually avoided its ws with ease, going around them and stabbing towards it again!
Without any hesitation, the Green Wood Wolf King changed the trajectory of its paw. The position of Wolf King was not something that the other Green Wood Wolves chose. Rather, itd fought and killed its way to sit on the throne by its own strength. It was definitely not a weakling!
The swords path transformed a total of nine times before finally escaping the wolfs ws. However, the power in that stab as well as its speed had decreased greatly.
Dang!
The Green Wood Wolf King had a mocking look in its eyes as it opened its mouth, revealing an entire row of sharp white teeth. With a speed akin to lightning, it snapped its jaws over the sword, forcefully crushing the tip of this treasured sword of inestimable value!
But before the Green Wood Wolf King could lift its front ws again, it suddenly felt the strength in its body draining rapidly. Even lifting its paws felt exceedingly difficult.
In that moment, the Green Wood Wolf King only felt exceedingly lethargic. It tried its best to open its eyes and face the opponent before it, but all it saw was a patch of red.
Plop!
The huge Green Wood Wolf King copsed onto the ground, its mouth still clenched over half a section of the Qingfeng sword. Only a small part of the sword along with its hilt remained. Large droplets of blood flowed out of its head, covering its eyes.
A jade-like hand was wrapped around the swords hilt. Lu Bing had also copsed onto the ground at the same time as the Green Wood Wolf King. But, despite that, her hand had never let go of the swords hilt.
In the instant that the Green Wood Wolf King had snapped the long sword, the remaining half of the de shone with a brilliant light akin to the shooting stars flying across the night sky. With an unbelievable speed, the sword suddenly exploded with a second burst of power, stabbing deeply into the Green Wood Wolf Kings head!
The powerful energy concentrated in the sword burst out in an instant, piercing through the Green Wood Wolf Kings head, and even shattering its Demonic Core!
Wu~ wu!
The remaining five Green Wood Wolves whimpered and ran away as soon as the Wolf King fell to the ground.
Plop!
As they saw thest few Green Wood Wolves leaving, the others immediately copsed onto the ground on their buttocks, gasping raggedly for breath.
Everyones strength and Blood Qi had beenpletely exhausted just now, and they had been relying purely on willpower to hang on. Now that the danger was gone, they finally rxed and disyed such an unsightly appearance.
Quickly take the Vice-Captain and leave this ce. The smell of blood here is too strong. Any random Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Beast walking past this area would be able to kill all of us with ease.
After resting for a few minutes and consuming some recovery medicine, the group brought the unconscious Lu Bing and left the area.
A short while after they left, loud roars rang out, and the sounds of fighting could be heard as a few Demonic Beasts began fighting over the 20-something Green Wood Wolf corpses.
Bei Feng and the rest were travelling quickly through the jungle. The more rash Demonic Beasts that attacked them along the way were all swiftly killed by Lu Bu in just a few hits. Their skin was peeled, and their tendons were plucked out. Every single bit that had any value was taken away.
Lu Bus strength was currently undergoing an upward curve. His requirements for flesh and blood was extremely huge. At this time, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm.
Although all his cultivation from before had been turned into a purer form of energy, the experiences hed gained from all his experiences still remained in his head.
With the support ofrge amounts of high-grade meat and spirit herbs, Lu Bus advancement to the peak of the Hundred Year realm was basically without any bottlenecks.
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi took one look at the golden Demonic Beast meat roasting on the fire and revealed a disdainful look in its eyes as it took out a carrot nonchntly and munched on it.
Bei Fengs mouth twitched lightly as he looked at it. He only wanted to know just how many carrots this fellow kept in its spatial ring. When it was doing something, it would munch on a carrot. When it wasnt doing anything, it would also be munching on a carrot. Heaven knew just how many more carrots itd hidden away!
TL/N: Sorry everyone, I was busy with an exam in the past month. Updates will be back from now.
Chapter 529: Thoughts
Chapter 529: Thoughts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Two men and a beast sat around the fire. Gu Qi only needed to release a little of its aura and all the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts in the area would not dare toe near.
The small group did not fear any dumb Demonic Beasts who came challenging them at all. In fact, any Demonic Beasts that came only served to be an extra ingredient for Bei Feng.
Rip!
Bei Feng tore a huge thigh bone off the peak Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast in front of him. This huge thigh bone was at least twice the size of Bei Fengs. Just tearing it apart made a loud sound from the muscles and tendon holding it together.
Bei Feng chewed on the golden yellow meat in a slow and unhurried manner. Truthfully, the taste of this Demonic Beast flesh was only average in the eyes of Bei Feng. However, the muscr fibers of its flesh was somewhat interesting to him.
Each bite was filled with the sensation of millions of fibers snapping, springing deliciously in the mouth, causing Bei Feng to close his eyes with enjoyment.
Although it looked slow, Bei Fengs speed of eating was actually not slow at all in reality. Before the meat had even cooled, Bei Feng had already finished the entire thigh.
The Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway has been bounded to this world, and I can only fish once every month. I cant simply stay in this world continuously, and not return to Tianmu. I also cant be running to and fro continuously...
Bei Fengid on the grass, staring at the radiant sun in the sky as he thought to himself.
The time needed to reassign a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway is simply too much of a waste. Besides, this is really not a bad location too.
Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Thousand Year Kings also existed in this world, but their numbers were far lesserparatively. Most of the Thousand Year Kings on Tianmu chose to enter the better Heaven Connecting Towers. Besides, the resources in this world was currently sufficient for him.
The lesser Thousand Year Kings there were, the more resources there would be. To Bei Feng, it wasnt a bad ce for him to umte his strength. At least until the benefits this world provided him became too little, Bei Feng wouldnt consider reassigning a new Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway.
If its like this, I might as well directly relocate the Lu Family to Tianhuang City.
Bei Feng suddenly thought. This idea seems feasible. Since hed taken over someone elses body, he didnt mind paying special care to the Lu Family.
The Lu Family did not even know that the soul in this body had been changed. Butparatively speaking, the stronger the Lu Family grew, the more they could provide him.
The materials to set up a Stargazing Tower came up to an astronomical value. There were no less than a million different types of natural treasures to find. I dont have that much time to look for them one by one by myself. In such times, the Lu Family will naturally be a pretty good option. The stronger they are, the better equipped they would be to gather the materials.
The n in Bei Fengs mind became clearer and clearer. After thinking through this point, Bei Fengs expression rxed. No matter from which angle he looked at it from, this was a mutually beneficial n.
The fishing timings had not changed because of Bei Fenging into this world. It still followed the standards of time on Earth, allowing Bei Feng to breathe a sigh of relief.
If the was following the time as calcted on Tianmu, it would really be too uneptable.
After eating, Lu Bu went to the side and began practicing his cultivation. His entire body was wrapped in a silver light, and although the silver light was somewhat faint, it could still be seen clearly under the sun.
Wisps of battle intent surged from Lu Bus body, causing him to resemble a god of war.
Looks like Lu Bus fortuitous encounter is not ordinary. Hes at the Peak of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, but his strength seems to beparable to mine.
Sensing this shocking battle intent, Bei Feng turned his head and smiled lightly.
Of course, this was under the precondition that he didnt use his Star Arts. But even so, the skill that Lu Bu obtained was already considered extraordinary.
Furthermore, the weapon sitting on hisp was also quite unique. The Heavenly Halberd was covered in ayer of silver light. Shrinking and expanding continuously, it seemed as if the weapon was breathing, responding to Lu Bus breaths.
This fortune is only suitable for a very small number of people. If not for it, I wouldnt have noticed that the seemingly quiet and docile Lu Bu was actually such a battle crazed person.
Bei Feng shook his head. The reason he hadnt asked Lu Bu to tell him about his fortuitous encounter was because he already knew the moment he saw him.
This legacy was most likely only suited to a very rare few in this world. It required an extremely unique talent to utilize it. Otherwise, even if Bei Feng couldnt use the legacy himself, it would be quite good to use it to nurture the people under the Lu Family.
As he sensed the energy in Lu Bus body grow stronger, Bei Feng also began to start his cultivation.
Stalk after stalk of precious spirit herbs entered Bei Fengs mouth continuously.
Pure energy rose from his stomach, slowly beginning to revolve around his body under his guidance.
At Bei Fengs level, most of the impurities in his body had already been expelled. It was impossible for there to be arge amount of impurities being expelled every time he cultivated.
The remaining impurities were extremely deep seated, hiding in the deepest parts of the body. They were not something that he could refine and expel right now, unless he came across a great opportunity.
Numerous blood vessels were continuosly cleared, and the areas that the ever flowing Blood Qi could reach grew more and more. His body was constantly moving towards an evolution to a more perfect state. The stronger his body grew,the purer the Blood Qi produced from it were, causing Bei Fengs cultivation to rise as well.
The night passed with Bei Feng immersed in cultivation. He multi tasked, training the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique, while using a portion of the energy from the spirit herbs to cultivate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
It was a good thing that Bei Feng had gained a small fortune now, allowing him to support these two extremely resource heavy techniques. The cost of cultivating these two techniques alone was an astronomical sum of money per month!
If it was only relying on that bit of money from the Lu Family, they would probably turn bankurpt in just three months of such expenditure!
This was why those powers who housed Thousand Year King realm experts were always looking for cash cows to milk. The higher ones cultivation was, the more resources they would need to sustain their cultivation. One would never disdain that there was too much resources.
Because of this, the strong always became stronger, and the weak would grow ever weaker. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to seed. If they wanted to do that, they would have to join a Sect, a Family n, or the army. Those who wished to reach the heavens in one stride would join the Martial Alliance!
The Martial Alliance had existed for too long. Even the government had no choice but to admit that they were the strongest power.
People who did not have innate talent far surpassing their peers basically had no hopes of joining the Martial Alliance. And, this was just the most basic criteria. They still had to go through all kinds of tests, and only those who managed to persevere through all of them would be allowed to join.
The schools opened by the Martial Alliance could only be said to be exceedingly rich and overbearing. The teachers were at least Thousand Year King realm experts. After entering the Martial Alliance, even if one was only a First level Hundred Year realm cultivator, the Thousand Year Kings of the outside world would not dare to put on airs around them.
Bei Feng opened his eyes slowly, and a pair of light shone from them, reaching five chi long.
Lu Bus body shook, and the silver light around his body abruptly expanded to twice the size!
Weng, weng!
A series of faint sounds could be heard around him as the silver light vibrated quickly.
Bang!
As the silver light flooded into Lu Bu and the Heavenly Halberd, their auras instantly burst out, surging to the heavens, as if it wanted to break through the sky.
One man and one halberd, their auras intertwined perfectly. The man was the halberd, and the halberd was the man.
Lu Bu seemed to be immensely gifted. He was clearly a sword user previously, and he had only switched to the halberd a while ago. But his proficiency with it had already far surpassed his swordsmanship.
Deep within the Hundred Break Mountain Range, where Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts roam, at a dark and damp cave...
A graceful humanoid being with golden wings like an angels and skin as white as silk could be seen, standing outside and guarding the entrance of the cave.
This person was clearly Chi Lin! Itd received exceedingly heavy injuries previously, but in just a few days, itd already recoveredpletely. Not only that, its strength had even improved a level.
Deep within the cave, Shui Yuntian was siting cross legged. His face was alternating between purple and blue, and his entire body trembled violently, clearly enduring some great pain.
Slowly, Shui Yuntians ck hair turned into a sky blue color from the roots up, like the clear skies after a rain.
His de-like brows gradually eased up, resembling willow leaves.
His handsome features turned more and more gentle, and and his skin became tender. Even his adams apple gradually dissolved and disappeared.
A smile capable of toppling countries!
A peerless beauty took form, her white teeth clenched against her lips. Beads of perspiration stained her long hair.
The roiling Blood Qi around her gradually calmed, and the girl calmed down, like a fairy descending onto the mortal world.
Break!
With a single shout, the peerless beautys Blood Qi aura halted and suddenly shot back up again!
As expected of external objects. Only ones own cultivation is the most reliable. But if external items are used well, it can also save lives.
The beauty stood up, her aura not inferior to the gangster rabbit Gu Qi before its break through.
The true cultivation of this girl was actually at the half-step Thousand Year King realm. When she was at the Peak level of the Hundred Year realm, her talent waspletely ordinary. But in the instant that she broke through to the half-step Thousand Year King realm, it was as if a qualitative change had happened, and she suddenly had boundless potential!
Seeing her current appearance, the beauty furrowed her brows. Then, all the transformations began to disappear, and she turned into the appearance of Shui Yuntian again.
Chi Lin.
Shui Yuntian turned his head towards the entrance of the cave and called out lightly. His tone was stern and upromising.
Master!
Chi Lin instantly appeared beside Shui Yuntian, kneeling on one knee and lowering its head.
Im very curious. Since youve already broken the shackles of the Red Phosphorus Powder, why are you still following me?
Shui Yuntian asked expressionlessly. Nobody knew what he was thinking.
To be able to follow Master is Chi Lins fortune.
Chi Lin opened its mouth and said.
Oh, since youve chosen to follow me, Ill naturally give you the resources to nurture you. But if you have any ulterior thoughts, keke, believe me, you will regret ever being born in this world.
After saying his piece, Shui Yuntian did not bother about Chi Lin and walked away towards the mouth of the cave.
Chapter 530: Lu Bing’s Peculiarity
Chapter 530: Lu Bings Peculiarity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chi Lin followed behind Shui Yuntian. His face waspletely devoid of emotion, just like a block of ice.
As they reached the exit of the cave, Chi Lin suddenly asked, Master, we dont have to care about that man and that beast anymore?
His voice was strange, like metal grinding against metal.
Forget it. Originally, I was quite interested in them since they were great talents. But then, I realized that I was mistaken. Shui Yuntian allowed the clothes on his body to flutter gently in the wind as he spoke in a light voice.
Chi Lin did not say anything, only looking at Shui Yuntian with confusion.
There are countless talents in the world, but how many can truly grow to achieve their true potential? Take yourself for example. If you hadnt been invaded by the Red Phosphorus Powder, how would you know the expanse of your talent?
Shui Yuntian sighed, and continued, Previously, I had the intention of roping the two of them in to work for me. However, I only had enough resources to groom one of them. Although my family is strong, the struggle for resources is greater. Without sufficient resources, even the so-called geniuses will just be a little stronger than normal people. I may as well focus those resources on you rather than splitting them into three shares.
You may be evenly matched with that rabbit now, but the next time you meet, it will be the difference between Heaven and Earth. Shui Yuntian stopped, and did not speak anymore. With a sh of his body, he kicked out lightly against a tree branch and disappeared from view.
Chi Lin did not ask any further, and followed after him without a word.
Bei Feng and the others followed the path, travelling for a total of five days before reaching the exit of the valley.
We greet the family head!
Before Bei Feng and the rest exited the valley, two shadows had already arrived before them, bowing respectfully.
En. Looks like the few of you havent cked off in this few days.
Bei Feng pulled Gu Qi back. When the two of them had appeared so suddenly, Gu Qi had nearly attacked them by mistake. After looking at them for a moment, Bei Feng was pleased to find that the two of them had already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer.
This is all because of Vice Captain. However... one of the guards said hesitantly.
Hm? What is it? Bei Feng asked.
Gritting his teeth, the guard reported, Vice Captain Lu Bing has been heavily wounded, and she hasnt woken up yet.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows lightly and waved his hand. Lead the way.
The ten of them were his most loyal subordinates. He didnt wish to see anything bad happening to any one of them.
Bei Feng and the rest entered the gorge, arriving at a cave.
Lu Bings face waspletely pale, and her Blood Qi energy had dipped to extreme levels. However, a peculiar aura could be felt in the cave.
Family Head, Vice Captain fell unconscious, and hasnt woken up ever since she saved us. The wounds on her body are clearly healed, but, somehow, her Blood Qi has been dipping steadily by the day, and even therge amount of spirit herbs we gave her was only useful in slowing down the process, another person reported respectfully.
Bei Feng waved his hand, and said lightly, I understand, you all can go out first.
Yes!
The other guards all left the stone chamber and waited outside.
By the side, Lu Bu asked hesitantly, Family Head, Lu Bings condition seems as if shedprehended a Martial Dao Will that belongs to her?
Bei Feng nodded and smiled. Indeed. I felt this aura as soon as I entered this stone chamber. After seeing her, Im now certain.
But even if Lu Bing hasprehended a Martial Dao Will, it shouldnt be like this? Lu Bu scratched his head with confusion. Hed alsoprehended his own Martial Dao Will, the will of battle!
But it was precisely because hed experienced it before that he felt that Lu Bings condition was somewhat peculiar. When hedprehended his Martial Dao Will, it was quite smooth and natural, without any idents at all.
Its not the same. The Martial Dao Will youprehended is only at Grade 0, its beginner stage. My Martial Dao Will is roughly around Grade 1, but the Martial Dao Will that Lu Bing hasprehended is at least Grade 2! Bei Feng said with a serious expression.
Truthfully, Bei Feng also felt extremely shocked in this moment. Lu Bing had only justprehended a Martial Dao Will, and it was already at Grade 2. Such a startling thing could not even be described with the words well prepared.
Family Head, does that mean that because Lu Bings Martial Dao Will is far stronger than mine, her body will be suppressed by the Martial Dao Will before she can assert control over it... And right now, her Blood Qi energy is insufficient to control such a powerful Martial Dao Will, which is why her Blood Qi energy is slowly being drained? Lu Bu asked with a shocked face.
Exactly. We just need to supply her withrge amounts of natural treasures, and this powerful Martial Dao Will will bend to her will before long.
Bei Feng felt like a man whod picked up a precious treasure. Within a single bodyguard squad, two good seedlings like Lu Bu and Lu Bing actually appeared.
With a flick of his hand, arge amount of spirit herbs popped out from his spatial ring, and were infused into Lu Bings body.
Although Lu Bings current cultivation was only at the peak of the Hundred Year realm primary stage, the moment sheprehended and mastered this Grade 2 Martial Dao Will, killing Hundred Year realm experts would be as simple as cutting through some fruit!
At that time, her offensive strength would rise to the equivalent of half-step Thousand Year King realm, and could even bepared to that of the best among half-step Thousand Year King realm experts!
After issuing a series of instructions, Bei Feng did not alert anyone as he made his way to theke.
Gangster rabbit Gu Qi guarded Bei Feng at the side, preventing anyone from barging in.
A golden yellow fishing rod suddenly appeared in Bei Fengs hand, and he cast the line into theke with a practiced movement.
Ji-ji!
Gu Qi looked at Bei Fengs movements with shock and disbelief. When it saw the sudden appearance of the ck vortex, its heart was immediately filled with fear. The sense of danger that the hole gave it was too terrifying!
Bei Feng did not have any intention to exin, but he did not prevent Gu Qi from looking. In this world, the only one he could trust was Gu Qi. Their closeness had already exceeded the boundaries of things like a spirit contract, and had reached a vastly higher level.
***
Somewhere in the Myriad Worlds, a gargantuanndmass rotated slowly in the ckness of the universe. Although it seemed to be moving incredibly slowly because of its size, it was actually moving at an astronomical speed every second!
Thisndmass was iparably huge, and was shaped like a mountain peak. However, this mountain peak was so massive that three suns rotated around it.
Countless strange beasts could be seen on thendmass, each emanating incredibly powerful auras. The ws and teeth of some of these beasts were metallic ck, glinting coldly.
Peng! Peng!
A small giant over 10 zhang tall slowly appeared, leaving huge footprints through the forest with every step it took. The giants enormous body caused powerful booming sounds with every step, startling the birds around it.
This little giant looked rather simr to a human, however, it was just the outline, and wasnt very distinct.
The little giants body was entirely ck, just as if itd been formed together with metal.
Ao!
The little giant held a huge club in its hands, seemingly made out of the same material as its body. Deep within the forest, a fierce howl rang out, seemingly warning the little giant to stay away.
Hou!
Peng! Peng!
The little giant was seemingly undeterred. Raising its head to the sky, it roared and beat its chest with its left arm, causing loud banging sounds to ring out, apanied by bright sparks made by the impact!
Ka-cha!
Bang!
Seeing that the intruder had not left despite a warning cry, the beast instantly grew enraged. Roaring loudly again, it charged in the direction of the little giant, smashing several tall trees in its path.
The little giant roared and threw its club away, smashing a huge pit in the ground. After that, it strode towards a boulder several tens of meters tall.
Hou!
The little giants muscles flexed impressively as it plunged its fists easily into the boulder. With the giants loud roar, the huge boulder slowly rose from the ground!
Sou!
The little giant lifted the boulder that was over twice its own weight with its bare hands. Without any hesitation, it chucked the boulder towards the fallen trees!
Bang!
The huge boulder soared several li across the sky before smashing down fiercely in the forest, creating a loud boom!
The ce where the huge bouldernded was akin to the crash site of a meteorite. Not a single de of grass could be found still intact within a thousand meters of it, and the shards from the shattered boulder even pierced through the heaven-reaching trees around!
Ao!
The unknown beast which hadnt yet shown itself suddenly roared like thunder. All the birds and beasts in the area immediately fell silent, not daring to make a single sound. In the next moment, a dark ball-like thing about about 10 meters wide abruptly flew over!
The energy of the round ball was condensed to an extreme, and everywhere it passed, the trees would topple!
Hou!
The little giants features were not clear, but from the sound of its roars, it seemed to be extremely excited!
Dang!
In the next moment, it picked up the club and swung it ruthlessly towards the huge energy ball!
A terrifying explosion rang out, and everything in a thousand meters radius was instantly decimated. Wispy ck energy constantly zapped around the area.
Ao!
A ck shadow descended from the sky, smashing heavily into the ground. Numerous shock waves spread out far into the distance.
Bang, bang, bang!
As the shock waves swept outwards, all the trees they came in contact with shuddered and exploded into pieces!
Splinters and shredded leaves swirled in the air, and an austere aura permeated the area.
Weng!
The little giant only felt as if there were millions of mosquitoes buzzing around its head, causing its eyes to spin and grow dizzy.
In the instant that the little giant was stunned, a pitch-ck metallic tail instantly appeared in front of it!
The ck tail was as fast as lightning and as precise as a peak-level assassin, almost impossible to defend against!
Ding!
A light sound rang out, and the ck tail suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, a 50-something meters tall gigantic beast appeared within a thousand meters of the little giant. A jet ck tail swished gently behind it.
Shockingly, the moment it missed an attack, itd already retreated a thousand li away!
Chapter 531: Effects of the Lifelike Bait!
Chapter 531: Effects of the Lifelike Bait!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This beast thatd suddenly appeared was incredibly huge. Its head was like a fierce tigers, but its face was covered in menacing scales. The bottom half of its body was like a scorpion, but covered in thick shell!
Its scorpion-tail arched high over its head, swaying unpredictably.
A half meter deep hole the thickness of an infants fist appeared on the little giants chest. The hole was incredibly smooth, without a single drop of blood. At the same time, it was slowly healing.
Hou!
The little giant was stunned for a moment before it suddenly roared with rage. Striding out withrge steps, it charged towards the great beast, swinging its club towards the beasts head!
Dang!
The great beast did not panic as it lifted its huge ws to block the club!
Sparks the size of chicken eggs shot out from the sh,nding on the grass and setting it on fire.
The great beast stumbled backwards continuously, crushing many trees in its path, and leaving huge footprints on the ground. Fine cracks the thickness of a thumb could be seen spreading out from the deep footprints.
The little giants raw strength shocked the great beast heavily. Not giving it any time to recover, the little giant roared loudly again and raised its club, making it smash towards the great beast!
The great beast blocked steadily with its huge ws, shing forcefully against the giants club!
After tens of shes, the great beasts left w was already filled with cracks as if it would shatter at the next moment.
After smashing out with its full strength continuously for so many times, the little giant also felt that its body had grown somewhat numb. This was the result of the umted rebound strength from the impact of smashing its club against the great beasts hard w!
This instant of numbness was quickly seized by the great beast!
When the club swung down again, taking advantage of the timing when the little giants arms were numb, the great beasts uninjured right w instantly struck out!
Dang!
A loud sound rang out, and the w smashed into the club. In that instant, the little giant could not maintain its grip on the club!
Peng!
The exceedingly heavy club flew high into the sky, drawing a beautiful arc through the air before smashing heavily into the ground.
In the instant that the little giants club was smashed out of its hand, the scorpion tail that hadnt moved since the start of the battle suddenly stabbed at the little giants chest with the speed of lightning, just like a venomous snake thatd been lying in wait for a long time!
The furious little giant felt its body stiffen as it looked towards its chest with disbelief. After that, it copsed to the ground, without even a chance to retaliate!
In that instant, the scorpion tail repeatedly stabbed the same location three times!
As the speed was too fast, even a cultivator whod newly broken through to the Thousand Year King realm would only be able see one stab!
A small hole had appeared on the little giants chest, its size insignificant whenpared with the little giants body, but the attack that caused it had actually shattered the little giants core!
The little giant which waspletely ck in color shuddered as the color around its chest disappeared and spread outwards!
The ck color was concentrated around the chest, and the ce where the color disappeared was like a gray ster that would suddenly split by a single touch.
Only a half meter circle of ck remained around its chest, glimmering lethargically.
Ao!
The great beast turned its face to the sky and roared as if dering its strength.
After that, its tail swiped towards its front, unhesitatingly cutting open its own palm!
Drip, drip!
Silver-colored blood flowed out from the wound, dripping onto the floor. The great beast did not mind, and turned its open wound towards the pitch-ck area on the little giants chest.
The blood fell upon arge area, creating numerous flowers of blood.
The strange thing was that none of the blood was wasted at all. Every single drop was swallowed up by the ck area.
In a few minutes, without any movements from the great beast, the ck-colored energy condensed together and flowed into the nose and mouth of the great beast like a stream of water!
An empty hole appeared on the little giants chest, and as the ck energy flowed away, its body also crumbled apart and turned into a pile of loose sand, disappearing in the wind!
The great beast remained sprawled on the ground, its expression filled withfort. A mysterious light rose from its body, forming a shroud of light around it.
With a speed visible to the naked eye, the almost shattered w was restored, looking as if it were new. Its carapace also glowed with a soft light.
In a short time, the great beast stood up again. The aura on its body had increased significantly, and its huge scorpion ws shone and glistened. The sting on its tail shone menacingly as if it could pierce through space itself!
What happened here was only a single such incident. Countless scenes like this were happening all over thisrgendmass.
Some of these fights were won by the great beasts, while some were won by the little giants.
If the great beasts won, they would absorb the unknown ck energy from the little giants body. If the little giants won, they would tear the great beasts body apart and shower in the blood!
At this time, Bei Feng was looking at a 20 zhang tall little giant storming its way through the jungle.
This forest was simply too huge. It was vast and boundless, and each tree was exceedingly tall and thick. Trees that towered several hundred meters into the sky could be found everywhere.
Bei Feng had his eye on this little giant the moment he spotted it, but, unfortunately, the speed at which he controlled the hook was iparable to the speed at which the little giant moved. Thus, he could only watch helplessly as it disappeared into the forest.
The universe is infinitely huge, and all kinds of miraculous things exist. Are these creatures considered humans or Demonic Beasts? Or are they metallic life forms?
Bei Feng sighed. He was just about to give up on his target. After all, now that the little giant had left, he could not control the fishing hook as he pleased. If the hook got caught on a tree, wouldnt he end up with a tree to reel back?
Oh? I got it! Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he pped his forehead. Without any hesitation, hemanded, System, I would like to use the bait!
Hed unlocked this function a long time ago, but he hadnt found any opportunities to use it until now, which was why he almost forgot about it.
Ding! Please select your target. The Systems voice rang out in Bei Fengs head.
Bei Feng directly picked the strange giant hed seen earlier as the target. He only needed to form the image in his head, and the System immediately understood.
The System paused for a few seconds before responding, The Lifelike Bait will be customized ording to the selected life forms preferences. Required experience: 1,000,000. Confirm?
Yes! Bei Feng nodded his head firmly. This was the first time hed seen such a strange creature, so although he felt some heartache about the one million experience points, he still decided to make the bet.
Before Bei Fengs eyes, the fishing hook slowly changed, turning into a palm-sized ball of icy bluish blood. The blood emanated a thick frosty aura, which surged out in all directions.
As he watched the several hundred meters ofnd turn into a snowynd, Bei Feng could not help but mutter in shock, If I didnt know this was fake, I wouldnt dare to believe it as well.
All this was nothing but an illusion, but the power of this illusion was too strong, enough to trick the senses of the target.
Take this icy ground for example; it hadnt actually changed at all, but if a person stepped into the area, they would feel certain that thend had indeed been frozen.
... Because they could feel the bone-piercing cold in the air, and when their hands touched the ground, their senses would interpret the wild grass as ice!
Even their spirit sense would detect that this was and of ice.
Simrly, while this region would not seem very different to others, the little giants species would be able to sense the fragrance and energy vibrations from the ball of blood. This was the true perverse strength of the Lifelike Bait!
The giant thatd just stepped into the forest suddenly stopped and turned around as it sniffed twice at the air.
Following that, the huge fellow charged back out madly, grunting wildly!
Hou! Hou!
When it saw the ball of blood, it instantly pounced over without any hesitation!
Aowuuuu!
The 20 zhang tall giant swallowed the ball of blood and patted its stomach with satisfaction.
Hm?
The little giant scratched its head, feeling somewhat confused. Itd clearly swallowed the ball of blood already, so why wasnt there any change to its body?
With its pitiful mental capacity, the giant was unable to figure out what was going on. As Bei Feng tugged on the rod, the hook in its stomach jumped up and dug into its fleshy stomach.
Bei Fengs eyes lit up with excitement as he reeled in the line excitedly. I originally thought that the Lifelike Bait was dispensable, but who would have thought that it would be so useful!
Although the price of using such consumables was very high, it was capable of producing miraculous results!
With its strengthpletely sealed, the giant still managed to move its body with great difficulty. However, those slow movements werent very useful.
Quite a few giants had also ran over after the bait, but before they arrived, the energy ripples had already disappeared. Quite a few giants stood where they were, scratching their heads with confusion.
But Bei Feng was already unwilling to be bothered with them anymore at this point since hed already caught one giant.
The hook had already been embedded deeply within the giants body, bing part of it. As long as Bei Feng did not release it, it was impossible for the giant to escape.
After all, creatures that could escape from Bei Fengs hook would never be so easily caught by him. They would have struggled and broken free from the line forcefully as soon as they were hooked.
Bei Feng was filled with anticipation every single time he went fishing because he would always get a different thing each time.
This time was the same. Bei Feng was anticipating what benefits this giant would bring with it. What he feared was only that this giant only looked impressive but was not worth anything. If that was the case, he would have lost arge amount of experience points.
As Bei Feng was submerged in a half worried and half excited state, the head of the giant had already begun to appear from the vortex.
Chapter 532: Fuse!
Chapter 532: Fuse!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As he watched the giants head surface, Bei Feng also felt somewhat conflicted in his heart.
Pa-da!
Ji-ji!
Gu Qis face froze, and it dropped the carrot in its hands. It stared wide-eyed and ck-jawed as the giant slowly came out of the ck vortex.
Even though the gangster rabbit Gu Qis intellect was not weaker than a humans, it stillpletely could not understand where this huge fellow hade from.
Up! Bei Feng grunted lowly as he gripped the fishing rod with both hands. Large amounts of Blood Qi energy flowed to his arms as he jerked the fishing rod powerfully!
Bang!
The giant whod seemed to only be the size of a normal human a moment ago instantly grew to the size of a small mountain as soon as it was lifted out of theke, smashing heavily into the mountain gorge!
This giant was at least 60, 70 meters tall and wide. It was really akin to a small mountain descending from the sky, causing the entire mountain gorge to tremble.
Hou!
After itnded on the ground, the giant tried to move its body. The actions that it could do with ease normally became extremely lethargic now.
Even a simple action such as sitting up took the giant a lot of effort, and it still couldnt get up.
Ding! 9 Moon Grade Treasure discovered, Metal Giant! (A miraculous life form born of nature, gaining consciousness through the mystical power of minerals!
This is not a life form of flesh and blood. Its weakness is the core on the left of its chest. As long as the core is not destroyed, it can slowly recover from any kind of injuries. Killing the species and using ones own fresh blood to baptize the body will result in the one obtaining the pure metal attributes from its body.) Experience gained: 3,000,000!
The Systems voice rang out in his mind, causing Bei Feng to scratch his head with some confusion.
So this huge fellow is a metallic life form, but whats the use of the metal attribute after drenching the body with my blood?
Bei Feng wrecked his brain over the matter for some time. After obtaining the metal attribute from its body, perhaps it could only be used to craft some weapons.
Although he was a little disappointed, and this was not what he wanted, since this giant was ssified as a 9 Moon Grade level treasure, it had to have its extraordinary points.
Seeing the curiosity on Gu Qis face, Bei Feng chuckled. Gu Qi, kill it, the left part of its chest is its weak point.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit rolled its eyes and took out a blood-red sword. Its muscr legs kicked off against the ground, and it instantly appeared above the giants head, stabbing the sword downwards!
Ding!
A metallic sound rang out, apanied by a burst of dazzling sparks.
Gu Qi looked at the giant, and rubbed its eyes with confusion. A strike with a sword formed from its spirit power ability, even if it didnt use its full strength, it shouldnt be so weak that it could only leave a small scar not even two, three centimeters deep, right?
JI! Whats going on? This fellow is obviously weak, and it doesnt have any kind of energy in its body. So howe its so hard?
Gu Qi tried to show off and failed, and it turned around and looked at Bei Feng inquiringly.
Bei Feng pursed his lips and looked back at it. In his opinion, it wasnt that this giant was weak. Instead, it was Gu Qi who was too weak. If he removed the hook now and the giant lost all its restraint, it would most likely be able to dominate Gu Qi with ease.
After all, even with the powerful restraining strength of the fishing hook, this giant was still able to forcefully move itself. That alone was enough to show how strong it was!
Try aiming for its chest.
Bei Feng did not exin anything, and once again emphasized the giants weakness.
Ji!
Gu Qi squeaked in an unsatisfied manner, and then grew serious. A three meter long Sword Qi once again appeared on the blood-red sword, and even the ground began to crack from the pressure of the Sword Qi.
The blood-red sword that was originally less than a meter long was wrapped in ayer of Sword Qi, causing it to look much more fearsome. The gangster rabbit stood still on the spot, while the blood-red sword in its hand suddenly shot out!
Ding!
The Sword Qi flickered unsteadily on the sword, radiating a shocking edge. With the full-force strike from the gangster rabbit, it embedded itself into the giants chest!
The one meter long swordpletely pierced into the giants body, only leaving the hilt outside.
A blood-red bell appeared around the gangster rabbit. The huge bell was filled with carvings of birds, flowers, and fishes. It seemed ancient and archaic, shielding the gangster rabbit within it.
Dang!
The gangster rabbits body shed, and arrived before the giants chest in an instant. A pair of powerful legs kicked out towards the protruding sword hilt on the giants chest!
As Gu Qis feet came into contact with the swords hilt, a blood-red light appeared under its feet. This was therge bellsprehensive protection. Like arge hammer mming into a nail, the sword hilt instantly disappeared, leaving behind a deep sword scar.
That was not all. A crimsonsh-like energy appeared around its ws. The other end of thesh was connected to the blood red sword deep in the giants body!
Weng!
As the gangster rabbit Gu Qi injected its energy, faint buzzing sword keen could be heard from inside the giants body. Copious Sword Qi burst out in all directions, causing this giants body to stiffen!
Bang!
The giants huge body tumbled to the ground, causing a plume of dust to rise to the sky.
With a speed visible to the naked eye, the ck light on the giants began to recede toward its chest.
Bei Feng looked at the scene before him silently. Finally, all the ck-colored light gathered in its chest.
So thats all the essence energy of this giant? I wonder how much more powerful a weapon made from 9 Moon Grade mineral would bepared to my Soaring Rainbow!
Bei Feng went up to it and used his nail to scratch a wound on his palm. Numerous droplets of golden crimson blood continuously dripped onto the ck energy.
The ck mineral throbbed and absorbed the blood greedily.
After some time, Bei Feng had already lost 40 to 50 percent of his blood, and he finally stopped the blood flow. In a few minutes, the wound hadpletely disappeared, and there didnt seem to be any damage at all.
The only thing was that because hed lost a bit too much blood, Bei Fengs face was somewhat pale. However, this amount could be easily recovered with a day of recuperation.
The ck mineral essence began to vibrate, sending out ripples like a liquid.
As he watched, this mineral essence flowed into his nose along with his breathing.
In just a short time, the mineral essence had already entered his body. However, Bei Feng actually did not discover any changes on him. His body did not transform or bloat up from therge amount of foreign material entering.
But if he went to weigh himself right now, he would discover that his 1.8 meters tall figure that was seemingly only 100-plus jin heavy had now far exceeded ten thousand jin in mass!
Moving his body slightly, the stiffness quickly disappeared, and what reced it was great strength!
Giant Bear Strike!
Bei Feng took a wide step out, and arched his body like a bow as he unleashed a punch at the surrounding cliffs!
Boom!
Huge boulders rained down from the sky. A 40 meters wide and over 100 meters deep fist mark was left in the cliff face, shocking the hearts of all who saw it.
It only raised my battle strength by a tenth. However, I get the feeling that this is not the true purpose of the metal attribute.
Bei Feng looked at his own work and sank into deep thought.
Under the observation of his powerful mental power, every process in his body was clearly recorded. Bei Feng could see the mineral essence in the giants body merging perfectly with him. This fusion was not only in one area, butpatible with many areas.
From the smallest cells to his mental power and even his souls essence, all had be inseparable from this mineral essence.
After sensing the situation in his body, Bei Feng had a strong feeling that he could definitely control this mineral essence!
Come out! Bei Feng stretched out his right palm and silently willed the mineral essence to form in his palm and change into a long sword.
Bei Feng stared intently at his hands for a moment, and shook his head. Was it an illusion? Still, its not bad to be able to increase my strength by a tenth.
Bei Feng felt somewhat disappointed. Hed thought that he could use this mineral essence to create weapons, but who would have thought that it would directly fuse with his body.
Just as he was about to retract his palm, his eyes suddenly shrunk as a ck sword tip rose out of his palm!
Bei Feng was sure that he hadnt seen wrongly this time. In an instant, he grew excited as he watched more and more of the Qin-style bronze sword slide out.
Beng!
With an abrupt bang, the half meter of the sword which had been formed suddenly exploded, turning into countless ck particles and disappearing.
Whats going on?
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. The sword formation was almostpleted, but in the blink of an eye, itd exploded.
If something like this happened in the middle of a battle, that would really be a pretty sight. It would simply be gifting his head to others to chop.
Bei Feng experimented again and again. Until he solved the problem, he wouldnt feel at ease.
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was also very interested in the matter. It stopped chewing on its carrot and hopped in front of Bei Feng, watching his movements.
But after some time, after watching him fail over and over, it squeaked in disdain and hopped away again.
Time flowed by slowly; Bei Feng was like a possessed man as the ck mineral essence continuously appeared in his hand.
One day passed, and Bei Fengs face looked exceptionally haggard. His eyes were so bloodshot that they wereparable to Gu Qis red eyes. Looking at the bronze sword in his hand, a smile appeared across his face as he dove into the stone chamber and fell asleep. In a short time, the sounds of light, uniform snoring rang out.
One day and one night of practice on the control of mineral essence was too draining on mental power. Even Bei Fengs vast amount of mental power was exhausted. Compared to the fatigue of mental power, going without sleep for a day and night waspletely not worth a mention.
Chapter 533: Thousand Transformations!
Chapter 533: Thousand Transformations!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Bei Fengs current realm, not to mention not sleeping for one day and one night, even if he didnt sleep for an entire month, it wouldnt matter at all. But, having his mental power drained was another matter altogether.
Mental power being drained was the same as the soul losing its protective suit. When the spirit was exhausted, it became vulnerable.
No one came and bothered Bei Feng, and the guards constantly took turns to stand guard in front of his stone chamber.
At the same time,rge amounts of Demonic Beast meat and precious spirit herbs were prepared and made into medicinal paste. The moment Bei Feng woke up, he would be able to consume them right away.
Hu!
The next morning, Bei Feng stretched his waist and he crawled up from his bed. His mental power had recovered somewhat, and he did not look so wretched at least.
I havent slept so well for so long, Bei Feng said with a light sigh.
The world was like a huge dye vat, and life was like a piece of cloth. One would inevitably be stained in all kinds of colors as they lived.
From the moment Bei Feng stepped into this miraculous world, he no longer had a way back. Wanting to be righteous alone in amunity where the general moral tone was low was an extravagant thought.
He could only advance through the rapids, moving towards the peak step by step!
Back on Earth, a Controlled Dan expert was already the stuff of legends. But here, Controlled Dan cultivators could only be a low-level existence.
Normally, such a cultivation was enough, and they would generally be fine. But if there were any conflicts among the powerful, they would be nothing but cannon fodder.
Unless, one could leap out of this huge dye vat. However, such a thing required a lot of strength.
And, very obviously, Bei Fengs current strength was still far from enough.
This mineral essences uses had far exceeded my initial estimations.
Bei Feng had a light smile on his face as he looked at the sword slowly rising out of his palm.
I finally understand why this mineral essence needs to be perfectly fused with the body. After fusing perfectly, this mineral essence will not be anything different from my body. Even the weapon I condense from it will not harm myself.
Bei Feng felt as if hed picked up a treasure. In the time that he spent talking to himself, the sword in his hand had already taken form.
The sword waspletely ck in color, and it did not reflect any light even under the sun. It was if all the sunlight was absorbed by it.
Even though my theory was proven, I should still test for myself how strong this sword is.
Bei Feng held the sword that was perfectly suited to him and smiled. He couldnt feel the cold steel or the sharpness of the sword; rather, it felt like just an extension of his own arm.
The sword waspletely ck, and it looked extremely ordinary. There was nopelling sharp aura, and it seemed no different frommon garbage swords sold on the streets.
Bei Feng took out two weapons from his spatial ring. The first one was a mass-produced weapon meant for peak Hundred Year realm cultivators to use. The other was a blood-red weapon taken from the same ce Lu Bu got his.
Ding!
Bei Feng picked up the blood-red weapon and swung it down. A bright light shed, and the weapon meant for peak Hundred Year realm experts broke with a crisp sound!
Good de.
Bei Feng nodded his head with appreciation. That secret realm was just a training ground of the Ji Dao Sect. Just by looking at the scale at which they did things, it was easy to tell how powerful the sect had been. Just the weapons that they used to reward their disciples were already things that even Thousand Year King realm experts would covet.
After looting all the spatial rings from the cultivators on the scene, all the ten or so weapons that were obtained from the special instance had fallen into Bei Fengs handsexcept for Lu Bus Heavenly Halberd.
Judging by the cut that didnt have a single chink, it was obvious that the cut wasnt forced, but was achieved with great ease.
Therge red de waspletely unharmed. There was even a faint warmthing from the hilt.
A cultivator who practices Yang style cultivation techniques would be able to bring out 30 to 50 percent more power with this weapon. This weapon is definitely worth at least a billion HCD! Bei Feng concluded.
The Lu Family spent tens of years to reach the scale of their business today. Although they had not dared to expand too arrogantly, because they had a de hanging over their heads, Bei Feng had already earned several times the entire Lu Familys total assets worth of money in just a few months time.
This was the earning power of high-level cultivators. Just killing a single Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was already enough to them several hundreds of thousands.
Not hesitating further, Bei Feng raised his ck-colored sword and shed it towards the redrge de!
Ding!
Ba-dang!
A light sound rang out, and Bei Feng could not help but to sit up with shock.
The originally sturdyrge red de had already broken into two halves and dropped onto the ground.
Bei Feng himself was stunned, and his mouth hung open slightly. Was this considered pping himself on the face?
A moment ago, he was still thinking to himself about how good thisrge red de was, but who would have thought that this extremely ordinary ck sword of his was able to slice it apart so easily.
When the sword shed down, Bei Feng didnt feel any obstacles, just like cutting butter with a hot knife. It was so smooth that it didnt feel realistic at all.
Although Id expected that a 9 Moon Grade material should be very formidable, isnt this a little too overpowered?!
The smile on Bei Fengs face hadnt disappeared before. Therge red des cut was smooth and even, while the ck sword was not even slightly nicked.
The weapon made by my mineral essence does not have any additional attributes, but its sharpness and sturdiness is unrivalled! No, it should be that this sharpness and sturdiness is its unique trait! Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
The mineral essence in his body was not as simple as simply morphing into a sword. It could take on any form as Bei Feng wished. Any weapon could be formed with it!
Since you can change into a myriad of forms, I shall call you Thousand Transformations. Bei Feng gave the mineral essence thatd fused with his body a new name.
After obtaining Thousand Transformations, Bei Fengs battle ability had increased by more than just a bit. Such a powerful and sharp weapon directly multiplied hisbat strength!
At the same time, Bei Feng thought of an extremely shameless battle style. That was, he could use the Thousand Transformations to form a formidable armor around himself, protecting his entire body. That way, he would bepletely undefeatable facing opponents of the same level.
Bei Feng ced his hand on his chin, and thought, Although the thought is good, something needs to be confirmed first.
If he wanted his theory to work in practice, the Thousand Transformations needed to be able to withstand a certain amount of power.
Otherwise, even if Thousand Transformations was indestructible, if others attacks could pass through it andnd on his body, it would be useless.
After all, battle techniques like that were something that almost every cultivator knew. Bei Feng did not have high expectations. He didnt need to bepletely covered; as long as Thousand Transformations could block even a portion of the attacks, it would be sufficient.
Lu Bu! Bei Feng called out, his voice travelling far.
Your subordinate is here! Upon hearing Bei Feng call for him, Lu Bu immediately put down whatever he was doing and quickly appeared outside the stone chamber.
Come in, Bei Feng said with a calm voice.
Ka-chi!
The heavy stone door was pushed open with a loud sound, and Lu Bu strode in quickly. The aura on his body had be heavier. What instructions does Family Head have?
Bei Feng held a pitch-ck shield in his hand. Seeing Lu Bue in, he raised the shield and said, Use an internal skill against me, try it.
Yes!
Lu Bu did not think much, and instantly controlled his strength,nding a punch against the shield.
Peng!
The punchnded lightly, emitting a muffled sound. This punch looked like something from a half starved person, without any strength at all. Naturally, the shield did not suffer any damage at all.
Ai.
Bei Feng sighed lightly and shook his head. Looks like hed overthought it. The Thousand Transformations was only suitable as an offensive weapon, not for defense.
When Lu Bus punchnded, the internal energy had directly passed through the shield.
Perhaps the Thousand Transformations armor might have some effects for blocking initially, but once the opponent reacted and utilized internal energy to attack, it would be the same as him not having any defense.
Family Head?
Lu Bu looked at Bei Feng with some confusion.
Dont worry about it, go and prepare some food.
Bei Feng shook his head. Hed indeed been a bit too greedy.
Yes.
Lu Bu turned and left, scratching his head. He was really curious what the family head had wanted, only asking him toe in to punch a shield.
But one of the good points about Lu Bu was that whenever he couldnt understand something, he would not linger on the subject and brood endlessly over it. In any case, he only needed to do his duty well. That was all.
Not longter, arge amount of dishes was delivered into Bei Fengs stone chamber in an endless stream. Since he was hungry, he epted all the food happily.
Large amount of very beneficial Demonic Beast meat was swallowed into his stomach, turning into energy that he needed.
After eating, Bei Feng came out of the stone chamber. The group of guards that followed him here had all broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. Although this strength was still rather weak inparison, and the Lu Family also had several hundred Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, these 10 people were allpletely loyal to the Lu Family, and were equivalent to death warriors.
The several hundred Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators in the Lu Family were only bound to them by contract. It was obvious what would happen if the Lu Family met with a crisis one day. It would already be a great fortune if those people did not kick them while they were down.
But as long as the Lu Family did not fall, those people were sufficient to be used by them.
Bei Feng scratched his chin and mused, Hmm, I wonder what would be the results if I gave these people Earths Cultivation Techniques?
Forget it, martial techniques can still be passed on, but cultivation techniques cant be easily passed on.
Bei Feng shook his head. It wasnt clear what happened on Earth that no Transcendent realm legacies were passed down.
There were no avable cultivation techniques beyond Void Gu realm, and that was only equivalent to Tianmus peak Hundred Year realm.
These guards had already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. Asking them to cultivate the cultivation techniques of Earth now was somewhat like rejecting what was near at hand and seeking what was far away.
But wanting to establish a faction with just these 10 people is obviously not going to be enough. After the Lu Family moves to Tianhuang City, we could collect some talented people. At that time, Earths cultivation techniques would have a use. That should be enough to build a stable foundation, Bei Feng thought seriously. Compared to Tianmus cultivation techniques, he felt that Earths cultivation techniques were still superior.
Right now, he finally understood that the entire Hundred Year realm was only a foundation building stage. Only the Thousand Year King realm was considered the true door of cultivation!
A sh ofprehension suddenly appeared in Bei Fengs mind, and his body froze. Time seemed to stop as he tried his best to grab ahold of that instant of enlightenment.
Chapter 534: Uncovering the Abilities of the Thousand Transformations!
Chapter 534: Uncovering the Abilities of the Thousand Transformations!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was as if a streak of lightning had shed across Bei Fengs thoughts, smashing apart the veil in his mind!
An idea suddenly formed in Bei Fengs mind, causing his entire body to tremble lightly with excitement!
The Thousand Transformations has already fused and be part of my own body. In that case... Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
The more he said, the brighter the gleam in his eyes grew, as if he was looking at a supreme beauty.
Sou!
A ck-colored long sword formed in Bei Feng hand. Following that, without any action from it, it shot off into the distance, disappearing from view!
Haha, as I expected! Bei Feng looked at the ck sword hovering around his body andughed loudly.
The Thousand Transformations had already be a part of my body, and even my soul has been fused with it. As expected, I can also control it with mental power.
An excited smile hung on Bei Fengs face as he looked at the huge cobblestone 800 meters away, split cleanly in half.
But this wasnt the main reason for Bei Fengs happiness. If it was just being able to control a weapon with mental power, it was still not worth such exhration.
The thing that truly excited him was the Thousand Transformationss potential power. If he could merge the Thousand Transformations into someone elses body, wouldnt that mean that he would have control over that persons life or death?!
Thinking up to here, Bei Feng called out, Lu Bu.
Your subordinate is here! Lu Bu hurried over, not daring to be slow.
Go and capture a few Demonic Beasts back for me. I want them alive, all of them ranging from the First Layer of the Hundred Year realm to the Fourthyer of the Hundred Year realm, Bei Feng instructed.
After all, this was just an idea for now. Whether it would be sessful remained to be seen. So, for now, Bei Feng was prepared to experiment with his theory on Demonic Beasts first.
Yes!
Lu Bu nodded and left the gorge with a few men.
Not satisfied with that, Bei Feng went deeper into the gorge by himself.
Pu!
As he saw the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, he suddenlyughed loudly. That fellow was sitting by the side of theke, using its fluffy tail as a bait to catch fishes.
It was unclear if the fishes in thiske had gone too long without having any natural enemies. The moment they saw the little tail swaying lightly on the water surface, they swam over and bit down without any hesitation.
Following that, the gangster rabbit directly fished the silly fishes and dumb prawns up. After that, it stood to the side and watched them flop on the ground.
Not mentioning the other things, perhaps because the Heaven Earth Lingqi here was much denser, these fishes and prawns were huge and strong. A crayfish about the size of a football waved its pincers at the gangster rabbit, challenging it to a fight. In the end, it was crushed into pieces by a single foot.
Looks like youre really quite bored. Ill give you something to do, then, Bei Feng said, somewhat exasperated. An esteemed Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was actually using its tail as bait to fish for prawns and fishes. If word of this were to spread outside, it would definitely cause others tough to death.
Ji!
Gu Qi rolled its eyes and kicked the remaining fishes and prawns back into theke. Knowing that one never visited unless they needed something, it hopped arrogantly before Bei Feng and lifted its head as if it was looking at Bei Feng with disdain.
Peng!
Bei Feng raised his lips and stretched out his hand, walloping the smug fellow across the head.
No respect for your elders.
Ji-ji! the gangster rabbit spat coldly, and sent Bei Feng flying with a single kick.
Peng! Dust flew everywhere, and Bei Feng crawled out from behind a bunch of rocks. A huge footprint could be seen in the middle of his white robes.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit bared its teeth happily as if it wasughing.
Bei Feng felt exceedingly helpless. Although gangster rabbits intelligence was not inferior to humans, their temperaments were vtile. Sometimes they behaved maturely, and sometimes they behaved childishly.
Patting the dust on his body and looking at the human-shaped imprint on the side of the cliff, Bei Fengs lips twitched lightly for a moment. Alright, stop ying around. I have a proper matter for you, Bei Feng said seriously.
Ji! Seeing Bei Fengs seriousness, the gangster rabbit kept its arrogant behavior and raised it long ears highly.
In these few days, the Thousand Crane technique had worked its magic, gradually affecting the gangster rabbits mind, and causing them to grow closer.
The fact that Bei Feng was not angered by the gangster rabbits kick was also an evidence of their close rtionship.
Bei Feng looked at Gu Qi seriously and nodded in his heart. After that, he said, I need a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast, alive.
Ji-ji! Gu Qi nodded its head and agreed.
Be careful, if its not possible to aplish, just forget it.
Bei Feng was worried that Gu Qi would mess around, so he reminded it sternly.
Ji! Gu Qi squeaked loudly and hopped away. Each hop took it several hundred to a thousand meters away. With just a few hops, itd disappeared from his view.
Bei Feng sat down cross-legged, using his will to constantly create all kinds of weapons with the Thousand Transformations.
Everything took practice to perfect. The same went for controlling the Thousand Transformations. At the beginning, it took five minutes to congeal half a sword with the Thousand Transformations. But now, Bei Feng only needed a few seconds to make a full-length sword!
But it was only the sword that was easy to make. Other weapons still required Bei Feng to practice for some time to be familiar with them.
Half an hourter, he stopped practicing. In a moment, Lu Bu would return with the Demonic Beasts, and hed already used up quite a bit of his mental power.
Controlling the Thousand Transformations to form into all kinds of weapons was very exhausting on mental power. Bei Feng didnt want anything unexpected to happenter due to his mental power being insufficient.
His blood Qi surged like a mighty river; blood Qi and mental power were intricately connected, so with a bit of time and after consuming some mental power recovery spirit herb, Bei Fengs exhausted mental power had mostly recovered.
Family Head, the Demonic Beasts you wanted have been captured. Theres a total of 64.
Lu Bu stood to the side, his body heaving with battle intent, surging and falling like a wave. From the looks of it, he seemed to have gone through a tough battle.
Its been tough on you. Bei Feng nodded, and had Lu Bu bring over one of each Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts.
Hou!
The Demonic Beasts roared at him, not afraid in the slightest.
How do I control the Thousand Transformations and put them into these Demonic Beasts bodies?
Bei Feng pondered deeply as a ck needle appeared in his palm. Without saying much, he grabbed a Firstyer Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast over. His great strength was enough to render the Demonic Beast unable to move at all.
It isnt safe to put this needle elsewhere. In that case, I can only nt it in the Demonic Beasts brain. If I control the needle to move in its head, it should be able to kill it in an instant.
Bei Feng carefully observed this Demonic Beast and made his decision. If he didnt put the needle in its head, he didnt think it would be very useful.
Ding!
Bei Feng flicked the needle out, and it instantly pierced through the creatures scales, directly prating its head.
Hou!
The Demonic Beast in Bei Fengs grasp suddenly froze, and it instantly struggled violently. Its body spasmed violently, and in a moment, its eyes rolled up and white foam flowed from its mouth.
What did I stab?
As he looked at the dead Demonic Beast in front of him, Bei Feng felt somewhat awkward. This Demonic Beast had died so suddenly, so the only reason had to be that hed stabbed the needle into a wrong part.
After making a gesture to the guards at the side, another First level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast was brought in.
The second Demonic Beast was slightly better off at the end. Except for being alive, its entire body waspletely motionless.
The third Demonic Beast didnt die or be paralyzed. However, itd turned into an idiot. Drool ran down the sides of its mouth freely, and in the end, Bei Feng delivered a single p as coup de grace.
Bei Feng had an awkward expression on his face as the guards brought in yet another Demonic Beast. This time, he pierced the ck needle as carefully as possible into the creatures brain.
Hu!
After doing that, he loosed a sigh of relief and dabbed at the nonexistent sweat on his brows with his sleeves as he observed the Demonic Beast.
The moment the Demonic Beast was released by his restrictive ability, it felt its body lighten. Grunting heavily, it stood up and began to run.
Sess! Bei Feng was stunned momentarily before he cried out with a wide smile on his face.
When the Demonic Beast had run five, six hundred meters away, Bei Feng made a subtlemand, and the needle in the Demonic Beasts brain spun!
Ao!
A wretched cry rang out, and the Demonic Beast copsed to the ground, its life extinguished.
As expected, Thousand Transformations is exactly like a part of my body when its within the boundaries of my mental power; moving it is as simple as moving my arms, Bei Feng mumbled to himself. Although the guards did not know what Bei Feng was doing, they still knew to bring the Demonic Beasts corpse back to him.
Pu-chi!
With a simple sh, the Demonic Beasts skull was cracked open with ease. Its brain had already been turned into mush, and a single ck needley quietly within.
With a flick of his hand, Thousand Transformations returned to him, and Bei Feng once again instructed for the next Demonic Beast to be brought in.
Although the experiment had seeded, Bei Feng still wanted to see if his control over the needle could exceed 1,000 meters.
With the first sess, Bei Feng managed to replicate the result easily again. After he released the Demonic Beast, it also began to flee like the Demonic Beast before it.
500 meters!
800 meters!
1,000 meters!
Bei Feng had already raised his guard. Although it was most likely not possible to control the needle out of the range of his mental power, humans always tended to have hope for the impossible.
The moment the Demonic Beast left the 1,000 meters range, Bei Feng sensed that his connection with the ck needle had disappeared. Although he was prepared for this result, he was still disappointed.
With a few steps, he easily killed the Demonic Beast. Once again, Bei Feng turned into a mad scientist, continuously using Demonic Beasts to conduct his experiments.
Chapter 535: Problem
Chapter 535: Problem
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Numerous Hundred Year realm First level Demonic Beasts were used asb rats by Bei Feng.
There was a total of 64 Demonic Beasts, 16 per each Hundred Year realm cultivation level. Very soon, the First level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts were used up.
Bei Feng was like a mad scientist at the peak of his lunacy as he stretched his ws towards the Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts.
However, reality gave him a very sound p.
As he watched this Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts movements, Bei Feng realized that hed approached this in a wrong manner.
Once the Demonic Beast was released, it simrly began to run. But when it reached a certain distance, without any hesitation, it roused its blood Qi and, under Bei Fengs nose, forced the Thousand Transformations needle out.
This is a direction that I hadnt considered. This is just a Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast. Isnt it even easier for stronger Demonic Beasts to break free from the control? Beyond 1,000 meters, when my influence cannot reach the Thousand Transformations, theres too many ways to remove the needle.
Bei Feng shook his head. He was only practicing on First level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts previously, so he hadnt discovered this issue. But with the Second level Demonic Beasts, this problem was exposed quickly.
A Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast had higher intelligence. It knew that the needle in its head was not anything good. So, the moment it escaped, the first thing it did was to remove the needle!
With his research stuck, Bei Feng couldnt think of any good ideas right now. Sighing lightly, hemanded the guards, Take these Demonic Beasts away, but dont kill them. I still have use for them.
Yes!
The guards nodded, scratching their heads with confusion as they led the Demonic Beasts away.
Bei Feng did not continue brooding over the problem of the Thousand Transformations. Instead, he took outrge amounts of resources and began to cultivate.
In this period of time, Bei Fengs cultivation was burning uprge amounts of resources, with values reaching billions of HCD. However, he did not feel any heartache over them at all.
As long as ones strength increased, there was naturally no need to worry about money.
One of the resources he had was the Cattail Devil Leaf. It was a spirit herb that could unlock the potential in living creatures, and the price for each one was several hundred million HCD. They were goods that were in demand, but had no supply.
This kind of spirit herbs was effective even to Thousand Year Kings. With Cattail Devil Leaf as the main ingredient, and some supporting ingredients, it was enough to refine some high-level pills for cultivation!
Bei Feng had around a hundred Cattail Devil Leaves with him right now. These were kept in spatial rings by some clever cultivators, so they were not destroyed in the chaotic battles.
And this was just a small portion. Most of the Cattail Devil Leaves had been destroyed, but even so, these hundred Cattail Devil Leaves were already worth several Lu Families!
This was not even the most valuable spirit herb that Bei Feng had obtained. The true treasure was the Celestial Emperor Bamboo. If it was taken back and sold for money, the fortune it would bring in would be enough buy the entire Tianhuang City!
Of course, Bei Feng would never take something this good to sell. Besides, even if they had the life to obtain the money, they wouldnt have the life to spend it.
The experts flooding over would be enough to tear Bei Feng into pieces!
Bei Feng was not stingy, either. These hundred-something stalks of Cattail Devil Leaf were going to be used for the Lu Family and the guards.
The Cattail Devil Leaves looked simr to the tobo leaves on earth. The only difference was that they were red in color, and there was fine hair under the leaves. Under the hair were the fine veins of the leaves.
Each vein was filled with faint golden liquid which flowed in a loop, causing them to look extraordinary.
Each Cattail Devil Leaf was around half a meter tall. The entire surface of this nt was a leaf, without any roots. It looked exceedingly strange.
Bei Feng bit down on a Cattail Devil Leaf, and the fine hair lightly brushed against his mouth, melting upon contact with his saliva and forming a queer taste which almost caused him to throw up.
Why is it so gross. Bei Feng opened his mouth and made a bitter face. He didnt dare to take another bite.
But after thinking about the effects of the Cattail Devil Leaf, he still pinched his nose and chomped down.
Crunch, crunch!
A sound like a rabbit chewing on carrots rang out. As he chewed, the golden fluid within the leaf flowed out, and before Bei Feng could taste it properly, it merged together with the queer taste from before.
Hm? The taste changed! Bei Feng chewed rapidly, preparing to swallow. But who would have thought that the golden liquid would merge with the queer taste from the dissolved leaf hair, forming a new taste!
It was like sticky nectar was moving around his tongue, and his sense of taste felt like itd been fully opened as he savored the taste.
By the time he came back to himself, the entire leaf was finished.
Oh, one truly cannot judge a book by its cover!
Bei Feng could not help but sigh with amazement. This food had not gone through any special processing, but it actually possessed such unrivalled taste. If hed rashly swallowed this Cattail Devil Leaf without tasting it properly, he would have missed this delectable tastepletely.
After swallowing the Cattail Devil Leaf, he didnt feel any difort. However, that was only on the surface. With his mental power, he saw that the leaf had released a portion of pure energy. This kind of energy could be called the source of life energy!
It was not something that could cause a cultivators strength advance rapidly. Instead, all the energy would slowly sink into the bodys cells, constantly changing the body, and unlocking more potential.
Bei Feng closed his eyes and began to cultivate the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique.
Bei Feng had already cultivated to the Third Layer of the technique so far. The day he broke through to the Fourth Layer would also be the day that he ascended to the Thousand Year King realm. At that time, he could make another Dharma Idol manifestation.
The Dharma Idols were still very useful; when used with the Form and Will Fist, their strength would multiply greatly.
Although Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique used a lot of resources, it simrly gave Bei Feng very solid foundations.
Everyyer of the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique would birth a different Dharma Idol. At the same time, there would be an additional spirit power ability upon breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm.
The spirit power ability would not take up Bei Fengs existing Dharma Idol slots. For example, if Bei Feng originally could only birth one spirit power ability, because of his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he would have another spirit power ability. That way, he would have two spirit power abilities.
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was divided into sevenyersthere were three levels in Earth, three levels in Heaven, and one level in Heaven Earth Law.
From the fourthyer onward, he would be in the Heaven category. As such, there was arge gap between the Third Layer and the Fourth Layer, and a huge amount of resources was required to bridge it!
As Bei Feng cultivated, the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique slowly advanced through the Third Layer. Compared to before, it was actually progressing at an insane speed.
Cultivation was a time-consuming endeavor. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.
Bei Fengs aura surged continuously, as restless as the sea!
When the first rays of the sun shone on Bei Fengs body, his aura rose up abruptly, like hot oil meeting water!
Ka-cha!
A sound only audible to Bei Feng rang out, and the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique improved to greater heights!
Hong!
At this time, Bei Fengs aura had reached an extreme level. Like a volcano erupting, it shot out in all directions.
Hm? Lu Bu eximed lightly, and the entire guards unit put down all that they were doing and rushed towards the deepest part of the mountain gorge.
When they saw Bei Feng sitting cross-legged and cultivating, everyone loosed a sigh of relief.
With serious expressions on their faces, they surrounded Bei Feng and eyed the surroundings, watching for the slightest movements like hawks.
Middle stage of the Third Layer. My cultivation has also risen like a boat rising with the tide, reaching the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer middle stage. My strength has improved greatly once again.
Bei Feng opened his eyes, and his aura calmed down slowly.
There are differences between the half-step Thousand Year King realm as well. With my current strength, early stage half-step Thousand Year Kings will not be my match. Middle stage half-step Thousand Year Kings should be beneath me as well. As for top and peak stage half-step Thousand Year Kings, I havent seen those yet,Bei Feng thought silently to himself. His current strength should be equivalent to middle stage Thousand Year King realm and above.
Congrattions on your advancement, Family Head!
Seeing Bei Feng open his eyes, Lu Bu and the rest hurriedly went up and congratted him.
En, thank you; you all may leave. Lu Bu, you stay. Bei Feng stood up and waved his hand lightly.
Yes!
The remaining eight turned and left, leaving Lu Bu alone with Bei Feng.
Lu Bu bowed his head respectfully, and asked, What instructions does Family Head have?
How is Lu Bing? Bei Feng asked. Itd already been a few days, but Lu Bing hadnt woken up yet.
Family Head, Lu Bings condition has begun to improve. Her blood Qi aura is growing stronger, but I presume that theres still a period of time before she wakes up, Lu Bu answered immediately.
After feeding Lu Bing withrge amounts of heavenly treasures, her blood Qi hadnt dropped anymore, and had instead begun to rise again.
En, Ive seen everyones efforts in this period of time; all of you had contributed your full strength to my Lu Family, and I will not treat you unfairly. This is the Cattail Devil Leaf, and it can unlock the potential in your bodies and improve your constitutions. Even if a useless person consumed one, it would also greatly increase their talent for cultivation.
Bei Feng decided to pass the Cattail Devil Leaves to Lu Bu and the rest first.
Lu Bu froze slightly, then hurriedly bent his back. Family Head, all we have was given to us by the Lu Family. All our efforts were simply our duty, so theres no need for rewards. These herbs are too precious, Family Head, please keep them for yourself.
With Bei Fengs powerful mental power and soul, at such a close distance, he could naturally sense that Lu Bus words werepletely sincere, and not said to put on a show.
These are something that you all deserve. My Lu Family will never let you all bleed for nothing. Theres no need to say anymore. Bei Feng directly decided.
We swear to protect the Lu Family to our deaths!
Lu Bu was touched to the point where he was willing to die for his family head. Actually, even if Bei Feng hadnt taken out the Cattail Devil Leaves, Lu Bu had never once dreamed of betraying the Lu Family or anything of the sort. But now, he felt that he was respected as a person,pletely different whenpared to the treatment hed receive in most other families that raised their death warriors like dogs tomand.
What I want are not words. I like to speak with actions. But all of you must also remember: you are part of the Lu Family, and I will also not be stingy in nurturing you all. But if one day any of you betrays the Lu Family, even if you run to the ends of the world, I will have a way to catch you back, Bei Feng reminded him gravely. Although Lu Bu did not look like someone with ambition, a bit of a reminder never did anyone any harm. This would prevent them from having other thoughts now that their strength had risen so dramatically.
Chapter 536: Merge, Control!
Chapter 536: Merge, Control!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After saying that, without waiting for Lu Bus response, he waved his hand lightly. You may go down first. Pass the Cattail Devil Leaves onto the rest. As for Lu Bings share, keep it with you first.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded, and disappeared with a sway of his body, leaving an afterimage on the ground which slowly dissipated with the wind.
The Cattail Devil Leaf is only useful once. Eating a second one will not unlock more potential, and can only be used as a resource to raise cultivation. What a pity. Sighing lightly, he returned inside.
Taking afortable hot water bath, all his pores opened, and faint wisps of blood Qi constantly flowed in and out of them.
Right now, the power in Bei Fengs body was incredibly condensed, and there were no leaks.
The human body exuded Essence all the time, and the vitality of life was constantly lost. At Bei Fengs realm, he could freely close the pores and lock the spirit.
As days passed, this portion of essence energy was retained, which was actually a huge gain.
Hm? Perhaps I can try it like this!
A sh of inspiration streaked past Bei Fengs mind, tearing apart the darkness.
If the Thousand Transformations can be forced out in its needle form, what if its changed into tiny round molecule-like balls which cannot be seen with the naked eye?
Bei Fengs eyes lit up.
This was not him being overly imaginative. After all, the Thousand Transformations had been able to merge with his body so perfectly, being intricately fused with his cells and mental power. What if he could use it to fuse with and control other creatures?
Suddenly forgetting about eating, Bei Feng rushed to the empty space.
Bring the Demonic Beasts out, Bei Feng instructed.
In a while, arge group of Demonic Beasts was brought over.
Sess or failure depends on this! Right now, the crux is in controlling the state of the Thousand Transformations.
Bei Feng stretched out his palm, and a bunch of tiny ck pearls appeared in his hand. Even a slight breeze seemed capable of scattering these ck pearls.
Its just that this is still not enough. It still needs to be merged with the Demonic Beasts cells.
There were at least several tens of millions of these sand-like ck pearls in his hands. Only because they were gathered together like this did they look ck. If they were separated into individual entities, it would be impossible to see them at all.
Ao!
Bei Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed a Second level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast. This Demonic Beast was panicking and struggling. The human in front of it was way too strongpared to it, and it did not have any chance to resist.
Pu-chi! With a flick of Bei Fengs hand, a wound about one centimeter wide appeared on its head.
Then, Bei Feng used his mental power to carefully control the Thousand Transformations particles to burrow into the Demonic Beasts wound.
Bei Feng did not use too much of it, only about one percent of everything.
With the observation of Bei Feng Mental Strength, he could see the thousands of particles flowing into the Demonic Beasts body through the tiny blood vessels on the wound on its head!
Although this bit of Thousand Transformations particles was not worth mentioningpared to the sheer size of this Demonic Beast, itd sessfully been dispersed through its body.
Under Bei Fengs fine control, countless particles remained in the Demonic Beasts brain.
Whew, that was truly meticulous work. Bei Feng loosed a breath. In just a short amount of time, Bei Feng had already expended a third of his mental power.
Right now, thest step is to merge the particles with the Demonic Beasts brain cells.
Bei Fengs expression grew serious, and he did not hold anything back as he used all his mental power, directly controlling the particles in the Demonic Beasts brain to advance towards the cells.
Each of these particles was smaller than a cell. Slowly, they began to eat away at the Demonic Beasts cells.
Three hourster, Bei Feng finally stopped, his face slightly pale.
Although the particles had not beenpletely merged into the cells, at least half of them had infiltrated the cells. This was a very exhausting task on mental power, but its not a bad method to use to train my mental power.
Bei Feng loosed a breath. He did not intend to make the effort to fully integrate the rest of the all the remaining particles into the Demonic Beasts cells.
These particles were not even 20 percent the size of each cell. This way, it would not affect the functions of the cells, and would not cause death.
With one thought from him, the remaining unfused Thousand Transformations particles squeezed out of the Demonic Beasts skin, gathering into the ball in his hand.
Let me test it out now... what kind of surprises will I get? Bei Feng released the Demonic Beast and allowed it to leave.
Theres still no change to the distance, this part has already been proven before. But now that the Thousand Transformations particles are merged into the Demonic Beasts cells, it wont be so easy for it to be removed anymore. Unless it self-destructs its own brain cells, Bei Feng muttered to himself.
The parts that the Thousand Transformations particles had infiltrated were all vital areas of the Demonic Beasts brain. Any bit of damage could be fatal.
Bei Feng could distinctly feel the existence of the Thousand Transformations inside the Demonic Beasts head. Once the Demonic Beast escaped beyond the range of a thousand meters, Bei Feng took a step out, instantly covering several hundred meters, and the broken connection with the Thousand Transformations once again appeared in his mind.
Let me see how effective it is. A strange look appeared in Bei Fengs eyes as he connected with the Thousand Transformations.
Ao! A wretched cry rang out, followed by the sound of something heavy crashing to the ground.
Countless tiny Thousand Transformations particles suddenly exposed their edge, and with just a tiny movement, an indescribable amount of pain shot through the Demonic Beasts head.
Bei Feng watched as the Demonic Beast thrashed continuously on the ground, and controlled the Thousand Transformations particles to stop.
The huge Demonic Beasts body twitched uncontrobly, and its eyes were filled with fear and rage.
A full half an hourter, it finally stood up shakily, its limbs weak and powerless.
Within a range of a thousand meters, I can fully control their life and death.
Bei Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. At least now he didnt need to worry about the targets controlled by the Thousand Transformations rebelling with this ability. As long as he was within one thousand meters of them, their life and death waspletely in his hand.
Break!
With a single thought, the Thousand Transformations particles merged together in an instant, forming into countless tiny needles!
Ao! The Demonic Beast thatd stood up with great effort roared and dropped to the ground, dead.
In an instant, the countless needles had stabbed through all the critical parts of the Demonic Beasts brain, and with a wave of Bei Fengs hand, the tiny needles once again merged into a finger-long ck sword which tore its way out of the Demonic Beasts head.
Bei Feng waved his hand again, and all the particles disappeared.
In just a short moment, Bei Fengs mental power had already beenpletely exhausted.
He lookedpletely ragged, and the confident look on his face from before hadpletely disappeared.
After a good sleep in the stone chamber, Bei Fengs mental power was already partially recovered.
If he wanted his mental power topletely recover, it would take at least three to five days time. But withrge amounts of spirit herbs, it would be much faster to recover.
Cultivation was an exceedingly dry matter, and one needed to be capable of enduring great loneliness.
People only saw how the powerful cultivators could move mountains and empty seas. However, no one saw how difficult the cultivation was.
Repeating the same action day after day would cause one to grow sick and tired of it very easily. But this was also a fortunate thing for cultivatorsthey could feel themselves growing stronger and stronger with each day.
Strange, howe Gu Qi isnt back yet? Bei Feng mumbled to himself.
Logically, it should have returned long ago. Still, Bei Feng was not too worried. After all, with his Thousand Crane technique, he could distinctly feel its present state.
At this moment, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was having an extremely enjoyable time as it squatted on the head of a powerful Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast.
This Demonic Beast was over 10 zhang tall, and it was entirely covered in scales. It crawled on the ground with its four limbs, and its turtle-like head looked upwards with fear at the gangster rabbit.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit shook its head leisurely with its beady eyes half closed. But, in the next moment, its eyes suddenly snapped open, and its nose twitched excitedly in the air.
When the gangster rabbit hopped off from its head, the huge Demonic Beast quickly stopped moving.
As it looked at the gangster rabbits back, a bright gleam shed in the Demonic Beasts eyes. At such a close distance, if This King suddenly attacked, is it possible to bite it to death before it could react?
As it swayed its huge head, the Demonic Beast pondered this question in a serious manner. But when it thought back to how it was suppressed and beaten up by this violent rabbit, it still gave up on this tempting thought.
Ji-ji!
Pa!
The gangster rabbit sniffed at the air for a moment, its two long ears twitching continuously in an excited manner. Turning around, it stared at the Demonic Beast, and with a swipe of its ws, it pped the Demonic Beast across the face.
Moo!
The Demonic Beast roared lowly, taking two steps backwards with fear.
At the same time, it cursed at the gangster rabbit in its heart. This gangster rabbit didnt know how to talk, and only knew how to squeak all day long. But its strength was monstrous, and it couldnt beat the rabbit. It was fine if the gangster rabbit didnt know how to speak the humannguage, but it wouldnt allow it to talk as well. The moment it opened its mouth, the hateful rabbit would give it a bashing.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit squeaked in an arrogant manner and jumped atop the Demonic Beasts head. Taking arge step out, thetter began to hurry in the direction that it was pointed in.
Who knew how these two Demonic Beasts ofpletely different species managed tomunicate; the gangster rabbit stood on the Demonic Beasts head, enjoying the ride as the oing wind blew and tugged at its soft fluffy fur.
Chapter 537: Oppressive Gangster Rabbit
Chapter 537: Oppressive Gangster Rabbit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the midst of a mountain gorge somewhere, there were multiple plots of herb fields, stretching as far as the eye could see.
A three story tall and several hundred meters wide structure could be found in the very center of the herb fields.
This mountain gorge was surrounded on all sides by mountains which towered into the clouds. If one stretched their necks out and looked upwards, they would still not be able to see how high these mountains reached.
The Ling Qi in the mountain gorge was extremely dense, and there was a huge spirit vein running beneath it. The herb fields were neat and well tended to, and countless stalks of spirit herbs of unknown age swayed gently in the wind.
Waves of intoxicating fragrance wafted through the air as they moved.
Several hundred Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts roamed the herb fields, taking care of the spirit herbs. There were ten huge caves in the mountain gorge, their depths so ck one could not see the end of any of them.
Boom! Boom!
Muffled bangs just like thunder rang out from within the caves, apanied by rushes of violent wind.
Everytime the booming sounds rang out, the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts nearby would cower slightly in fear as if there was something terrifying inside the caves.
Teacher, weve already investigated the situation here. Most of the Demonic Beast Kings have moved to the center of Hundred Break Mountain Range, only leaving one Demonic Beast King, a youth d in cloud-patterned robes reported respectfully. His aura was extremely heavy, indicative of the Thousand Year King realm cultivation.
An old man dressed in Daoist robes with purple golden hair crownughed as he eximed with delight, Haha, excellent, its been a full 20 years since Ive discovered this ce! Finally, a great chance like most of the Demonic Beast Kings leaving is here!
He was Su Yun Zhong, an elder of the Ten Extremes Sect. His strength was extremely great, having already reached the Eight level of the Thousand Year King realm!
20 years ago, Su Yun Zhong discovered this ce by chance. However, sensing the dangerous auras here, he didnt dare to barge in.
The natural treasures in this ce were so enticing that Su Yun Zhong could hardly contain his drool upon seeing them. Each of the spirit herbs here was of great age and incredibly valuable. They were even valuable to Thousand Year Kings.
Hed sent the juniors of his sect to keep an eye on this ce, but who would have thought that things would drag on for 20 years just like that. Just as Su Yun Zhong was about to give up and call those disciples back, there was actually news that most of the dangerous Demonic Beasts had left!
Huang Lin, your contributions this time are the greatest, its been hard on you all these years. Su Yun Zhong sighed as he looked at the tall youth beside him.
To be able to be of service to Teacher is this disciples duty, this disciple does not dare to im credit.
Huang Lin lowered his head deeply as a cold light shed across his eyes.
After this matter is over, Ill use my best abilities to help you break through to a higher level!
Su Yun Zhong had aplicated expression on his face. This disciple was extremely loyal to him. Back when they first came here, everyone knew that it would be an extremely tough task to stay here and watch over these Demonic Beasts, and that it would be incredibly difficult to extricate themselves from the job. Yet, Huang Lin still epted it without any hesitation.
In the blink of an eye, 20 years had gone by. In this 20 years, Huang Lin, who had the highest cultivation among the fellow disciples at that time, had all been surpassed by his junior brothers and sisters. Right now, he was only a Second level Thousand Year King. Even the few disciples who hadnt broken through to the Thousand Year King realm 20 years ago had surpassed him now.
Senior Brother, its been hard on you all these years. A pleasant sounding voice rang out,ing from the mouth of a 20-something years old girl.
When he heard this voice, Huang Lins shoulder trembled lightly. Lifting his head, he looked at her and replied hoarsely, Junior Sister...
Its been hard on Senior Brother, staying in this god-forsaken ce for 20 years. You didnt even get to drink my wedding wine with Xin Yi; after we return, Junior Brother must have a good drink with Senior Brother! Without waiting for Huang Lin to reply, a chilly aura rippled out as a viper-like youth stepped out and wrapped his arms around Su Xin Yis waist.
Congrattions, Junior Brother. All of Huang Lins earlier emotions disappeared as he replied in a calm manner. Not saying anything more, he stood behind Su Yun Zhong.
Huang Lins nails had already dug deeply into his palms, etching a deep imprint in his skin.
There were only seven people here, and even the weakest were in the Thousand Year King realm. All of them were disciples under Su Yun Zhongs care.
Not far away in this mountain gorge, a Demonic Beast was bulldozing its way through the forest. Even the trees that towered into the skies were smashed into splinters by the force rippling in front of the beasts charge while it was still tens of meters away. A red-colored rabbit about two meters tall stood above is head.
The closer they got to the mountain gorge, the more excited the gangster rabbit became as it hopped about on top of the Demonic Beasts head.
The fragrance of numerous spirit herbs filled this area; even though it was blocked on all sides by tall mountains, the smell still spread outwards.
But the strange thing was that despite advancing for such a long time, not a single Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast appeared within a distance of 500 li. As for the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts in the area, they might as well not have noticed the smell of the spirit herbs.
As the terrain grew rougher, the Demonic Beast that the gangster rabbit was riding on also began to slow down, focusing on not creating too much noise andmotion.
The closer they got, the denser the Ling Qi concentration as well as a powerful deathly aura became!
At the foot of the mountain, wisps of grayish-ck mist could be seen floating in the air. This was the Death Qi that only formed when there was arge amount of the dead!
This Death Qi did not affect cultivators that much, and would at most erode a portion of their Qi. But for ordinary people, as long as they were contaminated by it, they would be dead without a doubt.
The gangster rabbit finally understood why the Demonic Beasts in this area all did not react even though they could smell the fragrance of countless spirit herbs. Most likely, it was this Death Qi coupled with the powerful Demonic Beast in the gorge that scared them away.
Animals all had keen instincts. If too many of their species died in a certain ce, a kind of energy would be left behind, and could be detected by the others. Their instincts would make them unwilling to remain in the area.
This ce was not as simple as having just one or two dead Demonic Beasts. From the looks of it, they could be counted in the hundreds of thousands, or even millions!
The gangster rabbit leaped off the Demonic Beast and retracted all its aura. On the surface, it looked no different from a normal rabbit.
The huge Demonic Beast behind it also began to shrink rapidly. Finally, it nted its two feet into the ground and stood up. With the head of a snapping turtle, this fellow looked exceedinglyical.
The gangster rabbits eyes trembled lightly as it looked up with some conflict in its heart. The Demonic Beast in the mountain gorge did not have any intentions of concealing itself at all. In the eyes of the gangster rabbit, it was as conspicuous a zing volcano!
Ji-ji.
A fragrant smell drifted over, causing the gangster rabbits saliva to swell. Although it could sense that the Demonic Beast in the mountain gorge could definitely suppress it, it was still unwilling to give up.
Moo!
This turtle-like Demonic Beast was called Han Kui. Its innate ability was that it could cause the temperature in an area to rise to inconceivable levels. At the same time, its ears were incredibly sensitive, allowing it to hear even the slightest rustle from a long distance away.
At this time, Han Kui ran up to the gangster rabbit from behind, calling out anxiously.
Pa! The gangster rabbit wiped its drool away with annoyance and turned around, giving Han Kui a p with its paws, warning it to be quiet. Ji-ji!
Han Kui had a wronged expression on its face. Your voice was clearly louder than mine...
Moo! Han Kui made a low disgruntled sound and moved forward.
The gangster rabbits ears twitched lightly as it hopped lightly behind Han Kui.
Moo! Han Kui and Gu Qi arrived at the foot of a mountain. After rounding arge boulder, a five meter wide cave entrance appeared before them.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbits eyes glowed; clearly, this cave was newly dug.
ording to its senses, there were still faint sounds of digging sounding from within.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit used its paws to pat Han Kui on the head as ifplimenting it on doing a good job.
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was actually extremely shocked. At such a close distance, even Han Kui could hear themotion below the ground.
Han Kui looked at Gu Qis paw on its head with a conflicted expression. It really want to snap down on that paw!
A blood-red bell suddenly appeared around Gu Qis body. As its cultivation grew, the patterns on the bell also became more detailed and dense. Looking into the ck cave again, it directly jumped in.
Eh?
Su Yun Zhong raised his eyebrows momentarily and looked towards the mountain foot. Shaking his head, he retracted his gaze.
Teacher, whats wrong? the second disciple asked as he looked at Su Yun Zhong.
Su Yun Zhong shook his head, and said, Its nothing, just my imagination.
Earlier, he felt as if hed detected a strong aura, but itd only appeared for an instant. When he looked over, there was nothing.
It was actually the gangster rabbits aura, but when Su Yun Zhong looked over, it happened to be covered by the huge boulder.
Su Yun Zhong looked at his six disciples, and said, Later on, Ill go and tie that Demonic Beast King down. The rest of you hurry and pick the spirit herbs clean. After that,e over and assist me.
Father, is that Demonic Beast King really so strong? Even your Eight level Thousand Year King realm strength is not enough to obtain certain victory?
Father is not very confident as well. These Demonic Beasts are all extremely powerful, and my chances against the Demonic Beast King are not higher than 50 percent. Qier, you must protect Xin Yi well, Huang Lin exined as he instructed his third disciple Ge Qi.
Teacher, please rest assured, with me here, nothing will happen to Junior Sister, Ge Qi replied respectfully, the cold aura on his body rising.
At the bottom of the mountain, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had already arrived several hundred meters below ground. A silver white Demonic Beast was swinging its ws at the walls, and with each sh,rge pieces of the iparably tough rocks would be smashed off.
Eh?
The armadillo-like Demonic Beast suddenly stopped upon hearing a sound. Turning around, its face was suddenly scrunched up together.
Without waiting for the armadillo to react, the gangster rabbits figure appeared before its body.
Han Kui once again fell into silence. This was another excellent opportunity. This damned rabbit had bullied it around for such a long time; now, if it joined hands with this armadillo-like fellow in this tiny space, with one attacking from the front and one from the back, this rabbit would definitely have no ways out. At that time, it could get revenge for all the bullying itd suffered.
Han Kui considered for some time, seemingly having fallen into a reverie. When it thought of itself giving the damned rabbit a good beating, the corners of its mouth lifted up, revealing its yellowed teeth.
Chapter 538: Jackal to the Tiger
Chapter 538: Jackal to the Tiger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Peng! Peng!
Ao!
A series of fighting sounds brought Han Kui back to reality. As it looked up, it only saw the armadillo being beaten to a pulp, causing Han Kui to widen its eyes with disbelief.
F*ck, this is not logical! In just the blink of an eye, this armadillo was actually beaten to such a state? At the very least, youre still a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast ah, is there a need to be so weak?
Han Kui felt like its brains were malfunctioning. Wasnt this tyrant rabbit a bit too strong? How did a Demonic Beast of the same Second level Thousand Year King realm as the gangster rabbit get beaten up like a grandson?
As Han Kui watched, the gangster rabbit ced one foot on the armadillos head, causing Han Kui to feel a terrible sense of familiarity. Too detestable. All of us are Demonic Beasts, and were all trying to make a living out here... Why are you so much stronger...
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit widened its mouth and looked at Han Kui with a smile that was not a smile.
Moo! Seeing this evil tyrant turn its gaze onto it, Han Kui shivered intensely. With an unbelievable speed, it plopped down onto the gangster rabbits feet and grabbed onto its muscr legs with an ingratiating look on its face.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit smiled suavely, revealing its sharp teeth. Its two ears twitched lightly, and it seemed to be in a pretty good mood as it petted Han Kuis head.
Moo! Han Kui loosed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, itd managed to fool its way through this time. Still, it told itself that it had to find a chance to escape as soon as possible. If it followed this fellow around, its face as a Thousand Year King would be utterly lost.
Han Kuis eyes were filled with tears from the humiliation. When had anyone ever seen a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast hugging the thighs of another? This was too embarrassing.
Ao!
The armadillo beneath the gangster rabbits feet struggled continuously, but the gangster rabbit did not move at all as if it was a sturdy pir.
Moo! Han Kui felt that its chance to perform had arrived. Without saying anything, it punched the armadillos face.
Dont, dont hit the face! The armadillos face was getting pummelled continuously, causing it to cry out in pain.
The armadillos face was originally already very sensitive. After being bashed up like that, it immediately began begging for mercy.
Moo, dont speak the humannguage, Han Kui roared threateningly. Right now, its n was that since it couldnt get away from this gangster rabbits demonic ws yet, and from the looks of things, there would be a new brother joining this train of suffering, it should at least strive to be the topckey, right?
The armadillo cocked its head, and asked without thinking, Ao~ Why?
Ow, hey, dont hit, dont hit the face! Hit my face again and This King will go all out against you!
AO! Boss, can you not hit my face? Ow!
Before they could react, countless scarlet fists rained down from all directions, pummelling the two Demonic Beasts until they howled and screeched.
Several minutester, the gangster rabbit chewed on a carrotzily as a bruised Han Kui stood quietly beside it.
Huff! Huff!
As for the armadillo, quite a lot of bright silver scales on its body were cracked. Large paw prints could be seen on its sides, and its nose had gone crooked from the beating. At this moment, it was using its grief and indignation as strength as it dug huffily at the ground.
At the top of the mountain gorge, Su Yun Zhong looked downwards with an agitated look as he waved his hand and gave themand. With a light sound, he and his six disciples leaped off the top of the mountain gorge and descended. As the auras of the seven people burst out menacingly, a series of violent winds howled around them.
Wu~ wu!
Aowuuuu!
As theynded, the Demonic Beasts that were responsible for taking care of the herb fields all grew frenzied and ran away in all directions.
Ao!
Inside a cave in the mountain gorge, a 30-something meter tall, 70-something meter long ck tiger slowly opened its eyes. A scarlet golden light shed past its eyes.
Raising its head, it roared long and menacingly. The ck tigers cave shook heavily, causingrge pieces of rocks to crash down.
What a powerful Demonic Beast!
No wonder Teacher took it so seriously.
Hearing this roar, apart from Su Yun Zhong, the others faces all paled instantly.
In the next moment, everyones eyes grew dazed as a three meter long ck tiger appeared before them, striding through the air. Its domineering aura did not wane as it approached the group.
The aura on this tigers body was incredibly strong, and its entire body glistened with a ck glossy sheen, and a distinct golden 1 character could be seen on its forehead, causing it to look even more menacing. A long tail swished lightly behind it, and even the air popped and crackled everywhere it passed by.
Humans, this is not a ce where you shoulde. Each of you, leave behind an arm for this King as snacks; after that, you may go.
The ck tiger growled coldly, its expression lofty and arrogant. Itpletely did not put this group of humans in its eyes at all.
Youre just a damn beast; if you hand over the spirit herbs obediently, I can still spare your life. Su Yun Zhong scoffed coldly. Hed waited for this chance to arrive for so long; how could he simply let it go like this? The moment the other nine great Beast Kings returned, not mentioning him, even if the entire Ten Extremes Sect came over, they would only end up as dinner for these animals.
Its only at the Seventhyer of the Thousand Year King realm. Although tiger-type Demonic Beasts are known to be somewhat stronger than humans, with my Eighthyer Thousand Year King realm cultivation, this tiger is definitely not my match.
Su Yun Zhong heaved a sigh of relief when he felt this ck tigers aura. It was only at the Seventhyer of the Thousand Year King realm. Although it would be somewhat troublesome to deal with, it should still be within his capabilities to handle. If it was a bit stronger, it would be difficult to avoid a situation where both sides suffered a loss. Right now, it was the perfect chance.
ANG! Die for this King! The ck tiger roared angrily, and a fist-sized lump of ck energy shot out of its mouth towards Su Yun Zhong. At the beginning, the energy ball was small, but as it moved several meters forward, it swelled to the size of a carriage!
Towards the end, it extended to be 15 meters wide. Everywhere it passed, the air rippled intensely, enveloping the small group of people!
Petty tricks, its just something that looks fanciful but is useless. Let me go and y this pathetic Demonic Beast. The rest of you, go and collect the spirit herbs. Su Yun Zhong Looked at the huge patches of herb fields with a heated expression in his eyes as he instructed the others without any hesitation.
Yes!
Including Su Yun Zhongs daughter, all six of them morphed into shes of light and shot off in all directions.
Chop!
Su Yun Zhong looked at the approaching ball of energy without a change in his expression. A huge de instantly appeared in his hand, reaching over four meters long!
Pu!
With a single chop, the energy ball was sliced apart, smashing into the herb fields and decimatingrge amounts of spirit herbs.
Su Yun Zhongs mouth twitched with some heartache as he pounced towards the ck tiger without any hesitation!
Ang! Jackal to the Tiger!
A ck-colored light shone around the tigers body, and three indistinct shadows appeared beside it. Each shadow had aura equivalent to the Sixthyer of the Thousand Year King realm!
Seeing that Su Yun Zhongs strength was great, it directly used its innate spirit power ability!
One man and one beast battled together, and huge energy ripples sted out in all directions.
The two figures collided continuously like two huge mountains brawling. Each sh was heaven-shaking and earth-breaking.
On the other side, Huang Lin and the rest were picking spirit herbs with great speed, not letting a single stalk off. Regardless of whether they were ripe or not, all of them were stuffed into their Herbal Spatial Rings.
The group was visibly agitated. The amount of resources here was simply too massive! Even the Ten Extremes Sect would be shocked beyond words. Most likely, the amount of spirit herbs here was even more than the entire Ten Extremes Sects treasure trove.
The Ten Extremes Sect definitely did not have only Su Yun Zhongs group. There were tens of elders and over ten thousand disciples.
But right now, all these resources would belong entirely to their group. With so many resources, it waspletely enough to let their strength rise greatly, far surpassing the other elders teams.
The group of disciples worked incredibly swiftly, and in just half an hour, all the spirit herbs were picked up.
The group of disciples surrounded Ge Qi and said, Third Senior Brother, all the spirit herbs are collected.
Third Senior Brother, lets go and help Teacher. This mountain gorge still has other Demonic Beast Kings. If we dy further, there might be a change in the situation.
Seeing this, Huang Lins aura rose up slowly, but his expression did not change at all.
These are all mine! Mine! Huang Lin screamed in his heart. Itd already been 20 years. All the prestige hed built up in the heart of his junior brothers and sisters had been eroded away long ago.
Ge Qi raised his head and looked at the battle a distance away. Seeing that Su Yun Zhong was pressuring the ck tiger, he instantly rxed, and said, Theres no rush, Teacher is obviously in an advantageous position right now. Before too long, this Demonic Beast will be in by Teacher. Lets take advantage of the fact that the other Demonic Beast Kings are not here nowthis is our chance. There must be more treasures deeper in!
Senior Brother, this isnt too good, why dont we go and help out Father first? Then we can loot the nests of these Demonic Beast Kings, Su Xin Yi said with some worry.
Junior Sister, theres no need to worry. Teacher is much stronger than that Demonic Beast. Besides, we dont have much time remaining.
Exactly, Junior Sister, the real treasures must be inside those Demonic Beast Kings nests. If Teacher was here, he would definitely tell us to do this as well.
Without waiting for Ge Qi to speak, the others spoke up with heated eyes as they thought about the treasures in the Demonic Beast Kings nests.
Then... alright. Seeing the others speaking like that as well, she reluctantly nodded her head.
What Su Xin Yi and the rest did not know was that the Su Yun Zhong who was seemingly dominating the ck tiger was actually on the verge of tears right now. This Demonic Beast was simply perversely strong. Although it looked like he had the advantage, only he knew that his blood Qi was being exhausted too quickly.
If he werent continuously burning his blood Qi, he would have been dominated by the ck tiger instead.
When he saw his disciples cleaning away the spirit herb fields, and thinking back to his instructions for them to assist him once they were done clearing the spirit herb fields, Su Yun Zhong could not help but to praise his own foresight.
But in the next moment, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. What was he looking at? Not only did that bunch of idiot disciples note to help him, they instead went excitedly in another direction!
Chapter 539: Naturally Choose To Forgive Her!
Chapter 539: Naturally Choose To Forgive Her!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ge Qi and the rest didnt know that Su Yun Zhong was currently riding atop a tiger and could not dismount. Grinning happily, they all ran off to ransack the houses in the herb fields.
Theres definitely lots of good stuff here since its even covered in a formation.
Ge Qis eyes shone with excitement.
Junior Brother, I feel that theres no need for us to bother with these houses for now. Lets go and loot the nests of those old Demonic Beast Kings first, then there should still be enough time for us to go and help Master kill that tiger. With Masters help, it would definitely be much easier for us to break these formations.
Huang Lin stood at the side watching the group attacking the protective formation around the houses with all their might. Finally unable to take it, he stood out and said, Senior Brother, you can go and loot the Demonic Beast Kings nests first too.
Ge Qi turned around and stared at Huang Lin. Although his words sounded respectful, they were actually filled with disdain.
Does he actually still think that hes the eldest senior brother? Pei! Hes just a useless fellow at the Secondyer of the Thousand Year King realm! Ge Qi smirked darkly in his heart.
In that case, lets split up.
Huang Lin seemed somewhat frustrated, and, finally unable to endure, he turned around and left.
On the other hand, Su Xin Yi looked somewhat conflicted. Opening and closing her mouth, she looked at Ge Qi, who stared back at her. Finally, she sighed lightly and did not say anything.
It was you people who forced me! Huang Lin walked faster and faster, and his aura grew stronger. At this point, hedpletely given up on them.
Ka-cha!
The bottleneck that stifled Huang Lin for many years finally broke... In such a situation, hed broken through to the Third Layer of the Thousand Year King realm!
Laughing coldly, a mocking look shed across his eyes as he dashed towards the Demonic Beast Kings nest.
At this time, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi and its two newly obtained subordinates dug rapidly underground. The old armadillo was exceptionally fast at this task.
Ka-cha!
A ck rock that blocked their path was directly sliced through by a single swipe of its ws.
As it retracted its ws, a surge of incredibly dense Ling Qi so concentrated that itd almost turned into liquid form instantly burst out of the crack!
Ao!
Ji-ji!
Gu Qi instantly jumped off from Han Kuis back and stuck its face against the crack, gulping down the Ling Qi with a look of relish on its face.
On the side, the armadillo and Han Kui yearningly watched Gu Qis actions, but they didnt dare to go up and contend with it.
Bang!
As if this wasnt satisfying enough, Gu Qi stood up and kicked heavily towards therge stone!
A loud bang rang out, and a five, six meters wide passageway appeared before them. The huge rock that was blocking their way had already been kicked over a thousand meters away and nted into the side of the cliff by the gangster rabbit.
Huge patches of spirit stones was revealed before the eyes of the three Demonic Beasts, causing them to feel somewhat faint at the sight of them.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit waved its hands, disying a rare generosity as it gestured for the two Demonic Beasts to help themselves.
Most of these were middle grade spirit stones, with a small portion of high grade spirit stones. All of them were scattered densely inside this underground space.
The Ling Qi here was dense to a shocking level. One did not even need to revolve their cultivation techniquethe Ling Qi automatically flowed into the three Demonic Beasts bodies.
The gangster rabbit came to the center of the spirit stone quarry, and watched as a drop of greenish liquid dripped from a stctite tens of meters in diameter and over a kilometer in length into a shallow pit the size of a human head.
It took a long time for a single drop of the greenish liquid to form and drip down. After an unknown length of time, only this two, three jin worth of it had been umted.
The liquid in the shallow pit had already congealed, turning into some sort of jello form which emanated an unimaginable energy of vitality.
The saliva in Gu Qis mouth was nearly emptied upon seeing this sight. It was just about to lower its head into this little jade green pond and start drinking when it stopped.
Squeak! Tilting its head slightly, the gangster rabbit wiped away the drool on the side of its face and collected all the precious fluid into its spatial ring.
After that, ity down on the ground and opened its mouth, awaiting the next drop of fluid that seemingly wouldnt fall with its mouth wide open.
Ji-ji!
After a long time, the gangster rabbits expression turned ugly as it directly jumped up and sucked the drop of green liquid away.
After that, with a swipe of its paws, it directly smacked down on the huge stctite!
Boom!
This full strength punch only caused the stctite to shake slightly, with no other impact to it.
Squeak! The gangster rabbits face twitched and it turned even more violent. Drawing a blood-red sword out of thin air, it jumped up like a lunatic rabbit and shed madly at the stctite!
Ka-cha!
Every sh carried a huge amount of blood Qi energy, along with iparably sharp Sword Qi. After over a hundred shes, the giant stctite was finally unable to endure, and crashed to the ground.
A section of a one meter tall green-colored nt was immediately exposed, partially buried in the rubble, and still emanating a green glow.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbitnded on the ground and snarled ferociously at Han Kui and the armadillo, causing them to shrink away like little critters.
At this time, both were thinking the same thing. This rabbit was too scary! If it gave them a few shes like it did to the stctite, wouldnt they be cut into tiny little pieces?
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit examined the green nt in its hands carefully. From the looks of it, it seemed to be some kind of bamboo. However, it was much smaller than bamboos.
Its main body was also not much thicker than a thumb, and its branches were even thinner. It waspletely bare, without a single leaf.
The gangster rabbit could feel an immense aura of life and vitality as vast as the ocean from this nt. Although it didnt know what this was, it was most definitely something good.
Without a second thought, it kept the nt into its herbs ring together with its carrots. As it looked at the countless spirit stones, it became somewhat conflicted.
Ji-ji!
After ruminating over the matter for a long time, the gangster rabbit finally acted. As if itd made a huge decision, it took out a huge carrot with great pain in its eyes. Then, it closed its eyes tightly and ruthlessly smashed the carrot into tiny bits. After that, it continued to empty the carrots itd stored so carefully in its spatial ring.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit then fiercely instructed the two Demonic Beasts to dig up the spirit stones as quickly as they could, aiming only for the high grade spirit stones.
Even so, in just half an hour, the spatial ring was already stuffed full.
The gangster rabbit had a bitter look on its face as it left, turning back to look with every few steps it took.
As for the two Demonic Beasts, they were in even worse luck. After working hard for half a day to dig up the the spirit stones, they were eventually beaten up again because they didnt have any spatial rings on them.
In the mountain gorge, Huang Lin had entered the nest of a Demonic Beast King situated on the side of the cliff. As hed expected, it was simrly covered by a protective formation.
However, this formation was much weaker than the one around the houses. Every attack would cause the formation barrier to shake intensely.
Who?!
Huang Lin suddenly stopped and looked behind him.
Senior Brother, its me.
Su Xin Yi was dressed in a light yellow long dress. She walked over slowly, her expression knitted in a conflicted manner.
Xin Yi...
Huang Lin felt a pain in his heart. This girl who was now someone elses wife had been someone whod once sworn to be with him for life...
Senior Brother, I...
Su Xin Yi walked nearer, and in that moment, Huang Lin seemed to see the same innocent and naive young girl thatd used to follow him around.
Xin Yi... Huang Lins expression turned somewhat misty as he stretched out his hand slowly and reached for her forehead. Many years ago, he remembered that she liked this movement the most...
Su Xin Yis eyes flickered, and she seemed to want to move out of the way, avoiding his hands. But in the end, her body only shook lightly, and she did not move.
These years... have you been well? Huang Lin finally asked.
Ge Qi treats me very well... Su Xin Yi hesitated for a moment before saying.
Hmph! I knew you wereing secretly to meet Eldest Senior Brother!
A cold snort rang out, as chilling as the frigid winter winds, causing Su Xin Yi and Huang Lins expressions to freeze. Ge Qi walked into view of the caves entrance, looking at them like a poisonous snake. As he saw their intimate actions, he instantly felt a greenish oily feeling lingering above his head 1 .
When Su Xin Yi said that she was going off to check why Huang Lin hadnt returned after so long, Ge Qi only nced at her slightly and immediately followed after her. At this time, he feltpletely disappointed.
Ge Qis feelings were exceptionallyplicated. Watching his favorite woman behaving so intimately with another man, what could he say? Im also very hurt, ah. But, Ill choose to forgive her... Forgive my a*s! This daddy is going to hack that bastard to death!
Senior Brother, I can exi
Get out of my way!
Su Xin Yi was about to start exining, but it would have been better if she hadnt tried. The moment she opened her mouth to exin, Ge Qi became even more enraged. With a wave of his sleeves, a surge of blood Qi energy immediately pushed her far away.
Zeng!
Ge Qis eyes were blood-red as he directly drew his sword. Hed been displeased with this senior brother of his for far too long. From a young age, Huang Lins cultivation had always been superior to his. Their master also looked at him with more favor. Even the girl he liked also worshipped him.
With great difficulty, he finally found an opportunity when Huang Lin f*cked himself with his own dumb decision, volunteering toe to this wretched ce, allowing him to snatch away the girl.
But from the looks of it, he would never have a day of peace now that Huang Lin has returned to the sect! Who knew which day he would be cuckolded!
It was possible to be a thief for a thousand days, but who could guard against a thief for a thousand days?
Su Xin Yi clearly adored this Eldest Senior brother greatly in the past! Ge Qi felt that if they even spent a slightly longer moment with each other, he would always be wearing a green hat on his head. In that case, he might as well kill this Huang Lin right here and now!
Stop fighting, stop fighting!
Su Xin Yi watched nervously from the side, seemingly forgetting that she was also a cultivator at the Thousand Year King realm. She cried and yelled on the side like a helpless ordinary girl. On one side was her crush, whom she adored greatly, and on the other side was her own husband. She waspletely torn on both sides.
A woman like you doesnt need to be so nosy in the matters of men! Ge Qi scolded fiercely as he attacked. The sword in his hand swung mercilessly, leaving a long gash on Huang Lins arm with Sword Qi.
Ge Qipletely suppressed Huang Lin in the fight, dominating him with hisplete advantage. Ge Qis cultivation had already reached the peak of the Fourth Layer of the Thousand Year King realm, while Huang Lin was merely a newly advanced Third Layer Thousand Year King.
Chapter 540: Life Is Like A Show; Everything Depends On Acting Skills
Chapter 540: Life Is Like A Show; Everything Depends On Acting Skills
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ge Qis aura was as cold as ice, but the attack he held in his hand was zing hot. He did not hold back at all!
Pu!
Huang Lin spat out arge mouthful of blood, dying the ground red.
Eldest Senior Brother, its already been so many years, but you dont seem to have improved! Ge Qi mocked as he attacked.
Huang Lin did not say a single word as he defended stubbornly.
For so many years, Ive lived in your shadow. Junior Sister adores you, and Master favors you. Nobody ever sees my aplishments!
Ge Qi had an eerie smile on his face, causing one to shiver involuntarily when they looked at him.
Senior Brother... Su Xin Yi covered her mouth with her hand, her face filled with disbelief. She hadnt expected that Ge Qi had actually been so dissatisfied with Huang Lin for such a long time.
Bang!
Ge Qis sword shed out like a huge mountain peak, directly smashing him away. Get up! Is this all youve got?!
Although he was mocking Huang Lin constantly, he was actually exceedingly shocked in his heart. There was an entire cultivation level between the both of them, but Huang Lin had unexpectedly managed to continuously receive his attacks!
He must not be spared!
Ge Qi began to fear Huang Lin even more right now. If Huang Lin didnt die this time, it would only be a matter of time before he was surpassed by thetter. Just thinking about how he would return to being an insignificant bug under this senior brother like how they had been many years ago, his killing intent grew even more intense!
Three Flowers Gathering Peak!
Ge Qi did not hold anything back, directly using his spirit power ability. All of a sudden, a flower bloomed on both sides of Ge Qis shoulders and his head.
Each flower contained a huge amount of energy, and as the flowers bloomed, the amount of energy grew greater!
Scarlet Dragon! A strange light shed in Huang Lins eyes, and his blood Qi energy grew stronger as a 10 zhang long blood-red dragon appeared!
The dragon was notrge, but its aura was iparably powerful. The little red dragon was also enveloped in a terrifying Power of Frost!
Bang!
Two powerful bodies of energy collided together like the wrath of the heavens. With this strike, the protective barrier around the old Demonic Beast Kings nest was directly shattered!
Pu-chi!
Ke, ke!
This burst of energy caused Ge Qi and Huang Lin to both retreat many steps uncontrobly. Their shirts directly burst apart into tatters.
Die!
Instead of retreating, Ge Qi advanced further, forcibly stopping the backward momentum and waving his sword once again!
The short hundred something meter distance was not much to the two at all. In just an instant, a sharp de appeared in front of Huang Lin!
No! Su Xin Yi screamed in desperation. If this swordnded, Huang Lin would be dead without a doubt.
Huang Lins face was scarily calm, and a yful smile shed across his face. In the next moment, he raised a finger, pointing it at Su Xin Yi!
Spirit power ability, position swap!
A strange sh appeared on his hand and in the next moment, the sinister smile on Ge Qis face changed as another person appeared on the spot where Huang Lin was at a moment ago!
No!
Ge Qis face changed heavily, but it was useless. The distance was too close, and by the time he reacted, the swords tip had already pierced through Su Xin Yis forehead.
ng!
The sword in his hand ttered loudly to the ground as Ge Qi held the body of his beloved woman in his arms.
Ka-cha! In the next moment, Huang Lin appeared behind Ge Qi, ruthlessly smashing a palm into Ge Qis chest!
A bowl-sized wound appeared on his body, but Ge Qi did not seem to have noticed it at all.
Why? Why must you be so ruthless? Ge Qi stared at Huang Lin, his face still filled with the look of disbelief. Wasnt this woman Huang Lins lover? How could he have the heart to do this!
Keke, no matter how ruthless I am, Im still not as ruthless as you, Junior Brother. You were the one who killed Xin Yi, it has nothing to do with me.
Huang Lin revealed a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled. But at this moment, he looked no different from a demon in human skin.
Since the two of you were able to die together, its at least quite a fitting end for you husband and wife pair.
Huang Lin raised his hand and waved, and the spatial rings and herb rings on the two peoples hands flew over to him.
Sweeping his perception over the rings, he saw therge amounts of resources inside and immediately smiled.
It was one thing to kill Ge Qi. But now that Su Xin Yi had also died, the moment Su Yun Zhong was done with that Demonic Beast King, Huang Lin would definitely not be a match for that old fellow.
With a single smack, Su Xin Yis and Ge Qis body were smashed into dust. With a swirl of the warm air, theypletely disappeared.
With so much resources, where can I, Huang Lin, not go in this vast world? Lets see what else is there in this Demonic Beast Kings nest.
Huang Lin hurried towards the depths of the cave.
The cave had a different smellpared to the odors of the Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts caves. in fact, this cave had a strange fragrance.
Haha! Seeing a huge pile of spirit herbs. Huang Linughed loudly and swept everything clean without hesitation.
At this time, the gangster rabbit and the other two Demonic Beasts had finally dug their way out from the ground. Gu Qi looked around warily, sniffed the air a few times, and headed deeper into the cave.
At this time, they just happened toe across a widely smiling Huang Lin. Looking at this human, Gu Qi suddenly smiled in a roguish manner, causing Han Kui and the armadillo to shiver involuntarily.
Who! Huang Lin turned around, feeling the gangster rabbits gaze stabbing into his back.
Ji-ji! The only response Huang Lin received was the gangster rabbits foot!
Dang!
Ka-cha!
Huang Lins reaction was not slow; although he was injured, he was still a Third Layer Thousand Year King realm cultivator. Reacting instantly, he positioned his sword before him. In the next instant, he felt a terrible sensation as he stumbled backwards. The kicks power was simply too strong!
The treasured sword that he hailed as a divine sword was directly shattered into pieces. His chest had also sank in like a deted balloon, caving inwards heavily!
Ke, ke!
Huang Lin struggled to his feet, his eyes darting around in shock. The opponents movements had been too quick, quick to a point where he hadnt been able to react before he was heavily injured!
Not allowing Huang Lin any chance to do anything, a blood-red sword stabbed down from the sky, right towards Huang Lins head!
Spirit power ability, position swap!
Huang Lins face changed greatly, and his temples throbbed heavily as he used his spirit power ability without hesitation!
A strange energy ripple surged out, and the gangster rabbit felt its eyes grow dazed for a moment. In the next instant, it appeared right where Huang Lin was a moment ago.
Zeng!
The blood-red sword was formed by Gu Qis own spirit power ability, so it would definitely not hurt itself with it. Stretching its hand out, the blood-red swordnded in its hand.
Ji-ji!
Gu Qi widened its eyes with interest as it swung the sword towards Huang Lin again. This sword was like a heavenly pir copsing on him, and a blood-red river flowing across the sky!
Dong!
A little dragon appeared around Huang Lins body, and a powerful heartbeat thumped heavily in its tiny body. At the same time, a surge of terrifying frost energy surged towards the gangster rabbit, growing stronger and stronger as it moved!
Moo! Han Kui felt that it was finally time for it to show its worth. Using its stumpy legs, it stomped against the ground heavily and the advancing ice wave stopped, and was covered in countless cracks. A passage of extreme heat surged out from Han Kuis body in a radius of several hundred meters!
Boom!
Extreme frost and extreme heat collided, inducing a huge explosion. Countless sharp ice shards shot out in all directions.
Huang Lin stumbled backwards a few steps, but, unexpectedly, the ground under his feet suddenly disappeared as a silver white w burst out!
Ding!
Huang Lin forcefully turned his body in midair as an ice crystal sword appeared in his hand, emanating a chilly air as it blocked the w!
Sparks flew everywhere, but Huang Lin was still pushed backwards by the attack.
At this time, Huang Lin was so frustrated that he wanted to cry. Where the hell did these three Demonic Beastse from?! Hed been watching over thisnd for 20 years, but hed never seen these Demonic Beasts before, especially that rabbit. It was simply strong to a ridiculous level!
From the moment it appeared, Huang Lin immediately fell into a disadvantage. He could only defend passively, getting beaten up repeatedly. In a fight between strong opponents, a single wrong step would result in every step after that being wrong. Huang Linpletely had not had any chances to retaliate at all.
Dong! A blood-red bell appeared around Gu Qis body. At this time, the bell rang on its own, and the engravings on its side seemed toe alive as they formed a blood-red wave, surging towards Huang Lin!
AH! Break for me! Huang Lin roared savagely.
When the blood-red bell nged, he instantly felt a tearing feeling as if his soul was about to break apart. How would he dare to allow the ripple to touch him? His blood Qi energy surged upwards explosively, and even the rocks on the sides of the cave were dyed blood-red. Huang Lin was like a demon as the little dragon behind him charged directly towards the energy wave!
At the same time, the silver light on the armadillos body stretched out, and a terrifyingly heavy feeling descended on his body, forcing him to his knees. A huge boulder of shocking weight appeared soundlessly above him, descending from the roof of the cave!
It was just a short few hundred meters long drop, but the surface of the boulder even emanated light smoke from the friction with the air.
Huang Lins expression was crazed, and like a heavenly king with a pagoda in hand, he made a hand seal and smashed towards the boulder above him!
Dong!
Ka-cha!
This boulder was only about the size of a horse carriage, but its density was shocking, far surpassing the weight of a hundred meter big hill. Combined with the speed of it dropping, in the moment that the two collided, Huang Lins entire body groaned with pain.
God damnit, endure through, as long as I endure through this attack, the initiative to attack or retreat will be in my hands again!
Huang Lin spat outrge mouthfuls of blood as he cursed. Hed been caught by surprise initially, but as long as he could readjust his condition, these Demonic Beasts would not be able to stop him if he wanted to escape!
Ka-cha!
In the next moment, Huang Lin suddenly felt that the weight of the boulder above him had suddenly doubled. Previously, hed already been straining himself greatly to contend against the boulder. Now that the weight had doubled, the muscles and flesh on his arm instantly snapped and broke apart, revealing his white bones.
Spirit power ability, position swap!
Huang Lin looked at the armadillo a distance away and pointed at it. In the next instant, their positions were swapped.
The gangster rabbit which had been sitting on top of the boulder immediately saw Huang Lin and kicked off heavily, leaping after him.
Ao!
In the next moment, the armadillo found itself right under the boulder. Before it could react, it was pinned under the boulder.
Although this was its own spirit power ability, in the instant that it came into contact with it, the boulders enhanced weight together with the gangster rabbits heavy kick meant it was crushed until it cried out in misery...
Chapter 541: The Vicissitudes Of All Life
Chapter 541: The Vicissitudes Of All Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Outside the cave, waves ofmotion surged out as if the earth was breaking apart.
The Demonic Beasts in an area of several hundred li were lying still on the ground, shivering and not daring to move.
The mountain gorge had already been destroyed beyond recognition, and was a scene of chaotic mess.
The ck tiger and Su Yun Zhongs battle had reached a fever pitch, and both sides were using their strongest abilities.
At this time, Su Yun Zhongs demeanor was no longer calm and graceful; his robes were tattered and torn, and blood continuously flowed out of arge gash on his chest.
His left sleeve was empty, the arm having been bitten off by the ck tiger.
Sky Devil Magic!
Su Yun Zhong had already stopped thinking about why his disciples hadnt arrived yet. At this time, he could not afford to be distracted. His robes billowed powerfully, and a power of destruction formed behind him.
Ang! Jackal to the Tiger!
The ck tiger simrly was not willing to appear weak. A terrifying wound could be seen on its waist, nearly splitting it in two. At this time, it roared to the sky, and the three ck shadows beside it fused together into one. The aura of the manifestation rose, seemingly not weaker than a peak Seventh level Thousand Year King!
Bang!
The entire mountain shook heavily, and huge pieces of thend copsed as though apocalypse had arrived.
Jackal to the Tiger was the spirit power ability of this tiger Demonic Beast King. Jackal referred to the tigers ghosts. These ghosts were spirit manifestations created by beings that the tiger Demonic Beast King had killed.
At this time, the ck tiger opened its mouth and swallowed the fused ghost, causing its strength to soar greatly!
Soon, it reached a level that was not weaker than Su Yun Zhongs; lightning arched across the heads of the two, terrifying to the extreme!
An indistinct humanoid figure floated behind Su Yun Zhongs back; although it was only a shadow, it felt as if it was a deity descended from the heavens!
Teacher has already begun the grand battle on his side. Should we go over to assist him? A disciple who was attacking the formation around a house suddenly spoke with some worry.
No need, teachers skills are high and fearsome; the tiger demon is just a simple kill for him.
Because of the distance, it was difficult to see Su Yun Zhongs battle clearly.
The other female disciple smiled sweetly as she said, Thats the high-level technique of our Ten Extremes Sect, Sky Devil Magic! That battle is practically over.
Sensing the two bursts of energy a distance away, she sensed that her teacher was obviously in the advantage, so she stopped worrying.
Speaking of which, Eldest Senior Brother and Third Senior Brother have already been gone for so long; why arent they back yet? someone asked doubtfully.
Theres probably a formation around the Demonic Beast Kings nests as well. I truly wonder where those Demonic Beasts got these formations.
The three chatted casually, but their hands hadnt stopped. With every attack, the formation shook dangerously.
Ka-cha!
A crisp sound rang out, causing the three to pause for a moment. After that, they all burst out in joy. After attacking for almost an hour, theyd finally broken the formation!
But in the next instant, a long vine filled with thorns suddenly shot out from the house, coiling towards the three!
What the f*ck is that!
Chop!
Spirit power ability, Inferno Sea!
The threes expressions changed. Not daring to be slow, they all attacked!
This vine was only as thick as a grown mans wrist, and countless reverse hooks lined its sides. It waspletely ck, and gleamed coldly under the sun. It seemed more like a metallic construct than a nt.
Zizi!
A sharp keen rang out, causing the threes minds to ring for an instant, interrupting their movements.
In just that instant, the ck vine stabbed through the female disciples hand, wrestling away her sword and piercing her through the head!
In the blink of an eye, the female disciples body was sucked dry, turning into a pile of dust.
Quite clearly, the vine had sucked away all the energy in her body, not even sparing her bones!
Junior Sister!
AHH! Die for me!
The two remaining disciples were enraged, and they attacked recklessly. A ming ball the size of a horse carriage surged into the sky around one of the disciples body, wrapping his entire body and making him look like a fire god.
The other persons body shook, and his thin body expanded like a balloon, morphing into a 10 zhang tall giant holding a giant battle axe!
But it was useless! The ck vine was like a magical creature; the fire raging around it did almost no damage to it.
At the same time, it swept forward like a long whip, directly smashing against the giant axe, causing huge sparks to fly into the sky.
In just a few moves, the iparably sharp axe had countless holes punched through its head. Taken by surprise, the 10 zhang tall disciple was directly pierced through like a meat skewer.
But to the gigantic figure, that was an inconsequential injury.
Waves of blood Qi surged out, turning the entire area into a forbidden zone. Countless panicking Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts died as they ran amok through the area.
All of a sudden, the 10 zhang tall giant dropped the axe in his hand as he grabbed his head and screamed, AH!
Second Senior Brother! the other disciple shouted with shock as he looked over.
At this time, the giants body was filled with inky ck patterns. At a nce, it looked like the giants veins. But at a closer look, those veins were actually squirming as if theyde alive!
AH! Kill me, Junior Brother, kill me!
The giant hammered his own head, while crystalline saliva continuously flowed out of his mouth. His expression was crazed and agonized.
Before he could continue speaking, ends of vine suddenly burst out of the giants eyes!
Shu! Shu! Shu!
In the next instant, a sound of skin tearing rang out, and countless vines shot out of the giants body!
There was no blood sshing out, all of it having been sucked away by the vine!
AH!
The me-d disciple waspletely stunned by the sight. In the next instant, he turned and fled, not even turning his head to look behind him!
His soul had nearly fled from fear. Death was not a scary thing. What was scary was a life worse than death! The second senior brothers death had caused him topletely lose his courage.
But the ck vine was like an arrow released from a bow as it shot after him, instantly piercing through the air and stabbing through his body.
The ck vine swayed in the wind before slitheringzily back to the house. It seemed like just a regr nt on the side of the houses walls!
Inside the cave, Huang Lin was just about to scramble his way out after swapping positions with the armadillo. But in the next instant, the gangster rabbit Gu Qis sword came screeching after him.
If he crawled out now, he would definitely receive a grave injury, even possibly losing his life. But if he didnt crawl out from the ground, he would be suppressed by the gangster rabbit.
Break for me!
Huang Lins body was dyed with blood, and his hair was syed messily everywhere. The flesh and muscles on both his arms was missing, leaving only white bones. He looked incredibly horrifying.
With extreme danger looming over his head, Huang Lin revealed his viciousness. Disregarding everything, he directly met the gangster rabbits sword!
Exiting might not necessarily lead to death, and there was at least a sliver of chance. But staying underground would mean certain death!
Huang Lin did not forget that there was still a Demonic Beast here with a spirit power ability to control gravity. The moment he was trapped underground, he would most certainly lose his life!
Pu!
Even though hed used all his strength, the blood-red sword still managed to pierce right through Huang Lins attack, stabbing into his chest!
Huang Lins powerful blood Qi energy surged up, suppressing the sharp edge in his body!
Yin!
The blood-red sword vibrated intensely, causing waves of sharp Sword Qi to surge out in all directions!
Scram!
A fistnded on the gangster rabbit, pushing it away. In the next instant, he quickly pulled the sword out of his chest. Allowing it to remain in his chest was simply too dangerous!
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbits eyes glowed and it squeaked excitedly as it pointed at Huang Lin!
Pu-chi!
AH!
In the next instant, endless blood-red swordlight burst out of Huang Lins body. Even though Huang Lins mental fortitude was high, he still could not help but to shriek loudly in pain.
This feeling of not being able to control his own blood, and having it drawn out in an instant was simply too cruelly painful.
Zheng!
Huang Lin clenched his teeth and howled desperately, quicky calming his blood. However, the insides of his body were already riddled with holes, and were exceedingly difficult to look at.
On the side, the sword that had just been pulled out by Huang Lin shook lightly, and morphed into a streak of light again as it shed relentlessly towards him!
This sword was exceedingly quick, catching everyone by surprise!
Ka-cha!
Huang Lins face changed greatly; the danger this sword posed to him was simply too great. In an instant, a jade pendant in the shape of a snake appeared in his hand!
The jade was inky green, and emanated a soft glow. A lifelike snake biting onto its own tail was engraved onto the front of the jade in the style of an ouroboros.
Not having the luxury to feel any heartache over it, Huang Lin directly shattered the jade!
The jade burst apart, turning into countless motes of light which linked up together into arge snake which reared its head!
Ao!
Therge snake released its own tail, which swung outwards like a giant hammer, smashing outwards heavily!
Ka-cha!
The area where the tailnded cracked like a mirror, finally shattering apart and revealing the endless darkness below.
AH! An indistinct cry rang out, seemingly far away and seemingly right beside everyones ears. The snake coiled itself around Huang Lin, barged into the darkness, and disappeared.
Ding!
A crisp sound rang out as a jade green herb ring fell off a boney finger. This ring belonged to Huang Lin. It looked beautiful and borate; from the looks of it, it was even of a higher level than the gangster rabbits ring.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit squeaked somewhat unhappily. After expending so much effort, to actually fail to kill this human... Although the speed of thatst de was fast, it still ended up being blocked by that snake, only managing to sh off an arm.
Moo!
Han Kuis speed was extremely quick, picking up the herb ring on the ground. Holding it as if it was presenting a treasure, it presented the prize to the gangster rabbit.
Ji-ji!
After receiving the herb ring and removing the mental imprint inside, the gangster rabbit opened its mouth wide with surprise. Large amounts of drool rolled out of its mouth, dripping onto the ground.
After looking through the items inside the ring, the gangster rabbit only had a single thought in its head: Im rich!
Chapter 542: Nine Great Demonic Beast Kings!
Chapter 542: Nine Great Demonic Beast Kings!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other side, Su Yun Zhong was focusing all his strength on fighting the ck tiger. A blurry shadow stuck to his back with awe-inspiring might like a heavenly deity!
The ck tigers body shone with inky ck radiance, like a ck sun rising into the sky. The character on its head seemed as if itde alive, giving it a sense of unrivalled aura of dominance.
One man and one beast had battled to an intense point, not caring about the injuries on their bodies as they disyed their strongest fighting capabilities. The air in entire area even shook as their auras bored down!
Ao! A long scar could be seen on the ck tigers back, nearly cutting through its body. Through the mess of fur and skin, one could even see its spine. A loud rang rang out, and the sky instantly darkened!
Numerous stars appeared, shining brightly as they began descending towards Su Yun Zhong!
This scene was akin to a catastrophe of the heavens and earth, capable of wiping out all life. With every star that dropped, the mountain gorge would release a deathly aura!
Sky Devil Magic!
Su Yun Zhongs entire bodys blood Qi surged up explosively, and the redness of the blood Qi even colored half the sky!
An indistinct face of a noble being seemed to be awakening slowly, and a huge palm smashed down as the shadow behind Su Yun Zhongs back moved!
This white-colored palm was simply too massive, just as if the entire sky had copsed!
Everywhere the palm passed through, fine cracks would appear in the space around it. Although it was just for an instant, the effect could not be underestimated!
Bang!
Dang!
The huge palm collided heavily against the stars dropping from the ck sky!
Huge patches of meteors 1 descended from the sky, creating a ze that spread through the woods. Amotion of this level could be clearly felt even within a range of several hundred li.
The white palm continuously smashed against the stars; any of these stars could easily crush a primary level Eight level Thousand Year King realm cultivator!
At this time, there were at least millions of these stars raining down continuously, causing the white palm to show signs of disintegrating.
Dong! Dong!
The ck tiger and Su Yun Zhong continuously backed off from each other. Although they were clearly floating in the sky, the air around them seemed to have solidified into metal boards, emanating loud banging sounds as they stepped on them.
Pu!
Ka-cha!
Su Yun Zhongs body waspletely drenched in blood. His not-too-tall figure looked at this time like a divine being from the heavens! However, his appearance also seemed to have aged tens of years at this point. A heroic aura also surrounded his body.
On the other side, the ck tiger did not seem to be doing much better. It had only been lightly grazed by the white palm, but had been instantly smashed flying. Countless bones in its body had been shattered in an instant!
Hou, die!
The ck tiger coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood continuously; as streams of its silverish blood dropped onto the ground, the entire area beneath it was directly turned into a destend asrge cracks extended from it.
Each drop of blood contained boundless energy and killing intent, capable of burning the sky and boiling the ocean. Without any exaggerations, each drop of blood was capable of killing a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator!
A shocking change happened to the ck tiger. Although itd been heavily injured, its aura rose instead of dropping. Its long ck tail directly dropped off, turning into a ck de which emanated shocking killing intent!
Zeng!
Ding!
Ba-dang!
The ck de was like a swallow, swinging forward. Everywhere it passed, the space around it would also shatter. A long ck scar could be seen on the sky trailing behind it, lingering in the air. In the next instant, it appeared before Su Yun Zhong. Even though Su Yun Zhong blocked with his de at the front, the de did not stop at all, passing right through and sweeping around before returning to the ck tigers back.
Su Yun Zhongs body stiffened as he turned his head in the direction of the mountain gorge with great difficulty and cried out, RUN! Quick, run!
Plop!
The dark light around the ck tigers body dimmed and disappeared as though its energy had been exhausted. Then, it fell to the ground andy there, its life or death indeterminable.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit and the other two Demonic Beasts swaggered arrogantly out of the cave. Looking at the wide scale of destruction in the mountain gorge, it squeaked nonchntly.
Moo! Han Kuis eyes lit up with delight as it looked at the scattered rings outside of the yard.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit narrowed its eyes as it saw Han Kui approaching the rings. With a smack of its paws, it hit Han Kui on the back of the head, almost stuffing its head into the ground.
Sou!
Without bothering about Han Kuis unhappiness, it reached out, grabbed a nearby shivering Demonic Beast, and tossed it toward the rings on the ground.
Zizi!
In the next instant, a slithering sound which seemed somewhat excited rang out from the manor, and a ck vine filled with reverse hooks came appeared. Like a sharp needle, it directly stabbed through the Demonic Beasts body.
Gulp!
Fear shed across Han Kuis eyes as it swallowed violently. Too scary! The speed of this vine was too terrifying! Even as it searched its heart, Han Kui did not have any confidence in being capable of dodging it at all. All of a sudden, Han Kui did not find that gangster rabbit to be such a horrible creature anymore.
Han Kui was about to curse aloud about the sinister trap.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit squeaked in a wise manner, pping Han Kuis face again as if telling it to be cleverer next time.
The three Demonic Beasts took a wide berth around the manor, making their way towards the location where the horrifying tremors hade from.
Ji-ji!
Looking at thepletely destroyed battlefield, even Gu Qi felt somewhat frightened. But right after, it was filled with great fighting spirit.
Ao!
The armadillo carried the top half of Su Yun Zhongs body to the gangster rabbit as if it was presenting an offering.
Pa!
The gangster rabbits face froze for a moment before it took out a huge carrot the size of a human adults thigh, smacking it towards the armadillos head.
The armadillos face was painted with shock, not knowing what madness that rabbit was up to again.
Moo! Han Kuiughed sneakily at the side as if it was mocking the armadillo.That granddaddy rabbit is a vegetarian! You actually brought him a corpse as an offering? You deserve to be beaten up!
The gangster rabbit plucked off the two rings on Su Yun Zhongs body; one was a spatial ring, and the other a herb ring.
Ao? The armadillo looked at the gangster rabbit and coughed tentatively. Seeing that the gangster rabbit didnt object, it directly swallowed the half of Su Yun Zhongs body.
Moo! The armadillo looked up in shock, and hurriedly scampered off to find the other half of the body.
Gu Qi swept its gaze around the battlefield, its ears quivering lightly. After that, it took one step forward and hopped towards another direction.
Seeing the ck tiger lying in a pool of blood, the gangster rabbit considered something for a moment. Then, for some reason, it directly carried and brought the still breathing ck tiger away.
When the three Demonic Beasts left with the heavily injured ck tiger, the remaining Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts all looked at each other and breathed out a sigh of relief as they ran off in all directions.
Three dayster, nine Demonic Beast Kings returned back to the mountain gorge. Seeing the scene of utter destion, their faces changed greatly.
ANG! WHO WAS IT!
Despicable!
Wheres the ck Tiger King?!
Each of these Demonic Beast Kings was incredibly powerful. The auras they emanated surged to the skies, causing even the skies to change color. Dark clouds rumbled, and lightning arched through the sky, smashingrge holes on the ground!
The entire mountain gorge shook heavily, andrge cracks crawled along the sides of the mountains. Huge boulders rolled down from them and disintegrated into dust before they could reach the nine Demonic Beast Kings.
A sound like a small river flowing rang out as numerous flower petals fell from the sky.
A distance away, a girl dressed in robes of royalty walked over, her beauty devastating and enchanting. A leaf could be seen on the side of her mouth, gently waving in the breeze.
There wasnt any oppressive aura from her body, and she looked just like a normal human girl. But the moment she arrived, the nine powerful Demonic Beast Kings all lowered their heads in respect.
A scarlet bird with an aura much stronger than the ck Tiger Kings said respectfully, Your Grace, the mountain gorge has been destroyed, and the ck Tiger King is missing.
A hundred zhang long one-horned dragon said in a raspy voice, Your Grace, we seek your leave to go forth into battle; those humans truly do not know the immensity of the heavens and earth. Its time to teach them a proper lesson.
The girl stretched her hand out and waved, and the rings lying on the ground before the manor flew into her hand. With a simple scan, she snorted coldly, and said, Ten Extremes Sect... how daring of them! Go, kill them all.
Hou!
Kill!
The nine Demonic Beast Kings strength was exceedingly horrifying. All of them were Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts thatd advanced very far in their cultivation. Eachs strength was not beneath the ck Tiger Kings!
Also, send my instructions to find ck Tiger King. After saying that, she stretched her hand out and grabbed at the air. The grab was like an ancient dragons w, and all the Ling Qi in the area of a thousand li instantly surged towards the mountain gorge, forming into a huge ball of liquid. Pointing lightly at the mountain gorge, the ball of liquid burst apart, turning into fine rain which drizzled from the sky.
The drizzle fell into the valley, and sttered onto the rocks and soil. Countless green sprouts grew out of the damagednd, and then grew with rapid speed. How was this rain? It was simply Ling Qi condensed into liquid! After that, the girl directly turned and disappeared into the manor.
Her Graces strength had increased again, the scarlet bird chirped, its eyes zing brightly as though two balls of mes.
A golden furred long arm ape scratched its head, and said, I wonder why Her Grace is choosing to stay here even though her strength is so great. Perhaps the other lord at the Hundred Break Mountain Range also has peak level strength?
Alright, those are not matters that we can concern ourselves with. Chi Yan, youre in charge of finding the ck Tiger King. The rest of you, follow me to the Ten Extremes Sect.
A green-feathered bird with a wingspan of over 100 zhang puffed its chest out menacingly, and said, Bunch of bastard things. Even the Tianmus Martial Alliance dares not offend us. Just a mere Ten Extremes Sect? Hmph!
The most shocking thing was that this Demonic Beast had nine heads. Its aura was exceedingly strong, and just by releasing a strand of its power, a scar was torn through the cluster of dark clouds in the sky!
I want to go to the Ten Extremes Sect too! As for that idiot ck Tiger King, why cant we just send Mo Jia? the red-colored bird said with some disgruntlement.
Are you defying my orders? The nine-headed bird turned around and looked coldly at Chi Yan.
Chapter 543: Beat Up The Local Tyrants, Divide The Lands
Chapter 543: Beat Up The Local Tyrants, Divide The Lands
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The scarlet bird felt its entire body grow cold as the nine-headed bird stared at it. Its gold-like feathers all bristled.
Chi Yan was a Variant Demonic Beast, and supposedly had some of the Vermilion Birds bloodline running in its veins. There were few opponents that could match it in the realm. However, it was incredibly fearful towards this nine-headed bird.
Chi Yan doesnt dare. Under the stare of the nine-headed bird, Chi Yan ultimately could not say much else, and lowered its head.
The nine-headed bird retracted its gaze and led the other Demonic Beasts away.
Only Chi Yan was left behind. With a p of its wings, it instantly disappeared far away.
At this time, the gangster rabbit had brought Han Kui, the armadillo, and the unconscious ck Tiger King back to the Hundred Break Mountain Range.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit did not withhold its aura, freely announcing its return as it neared the mountain range.
Lord Gu Qi!
Two shadows appeared quickly before the gangster rabbit, almost scaring Han Kui and the armadillo into attacking them.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit nodded lightly in acknowledgement, and turned to stare at Han Kui and the armadillo.
These two were naturally the members of the guards team. Although theyd broken through to the Fourth Layer of the Hundred Year realm, they had still been scared greatly.
They followed obediently behind Gu Qi, exchanging a nce as their hearts shed with fear.
Lord Gu Qi has gone out for such a long time; and now, the two Demonic Beasts it brought back with it are so strong!
The two whispered among themselves.
Those two Demonic Beasts are most likely also Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast Kings!
The other person nodded with shock.
Inside the mountain gorge, Bei Feng stopped his cultivation, and opened his eyes.
Without any excessive movements, the moment he got up, the air around him changed, seemingly bing as thick as water. A normal person would likely not even be capable of moving at all in this area.
Ka-cha!
Like a huge mountain thatd been plucked up, the ground around Bei Feng cracked and crumbled. With him as the center, a half meter deep pit around a hundred meters in radius appeared!
Is Gu Qi back? Bei Feng mumbled to himself. The gangster rabbit hadnt concealed its aura in the slightest, and Bei Feng could feel it even from over 10 li away.
In the short span of a few days, Bei Feng had improved extremely rapidly!
Ive never experienced such a shocking speed of cultivation. Its a pity that tens of Cattail Devil Leaves had been used up...
It was inevitable that Bei Feng felt some heartache as well. These few days, Bei Feng had directly been consuming the Cattail Devil Leaves for cultivation. Although no longer able to improve the potential of his body, they could still be used as excellent spirit herb to raise cultivation.
In just a few short days, Bei Fengs cultivation had reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm!
The next step would be to challenge the half-step Thousand Year King realm! As for the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, hed already cultivated it to grandpletion of the Third Layer!
Itd been pushed up forcefully by relying on a horrifying amount of resources. Without any exaggerations, the amount of resources hed used in those few days was enough for a newly advanced Thousand Year King to cultivate all the way to the Fourth Layer of the Thousand Year King realm!
But after such an extensive round of cultivation, the resources that Bei Feng had were mostly gone.
Right now, my strength should be among the top under the Thousand Year King realm! Only, Ive used too many spirit herbs in this period, so I cant consume any more for the time being. Ill need to spend some time to sort out the blood Qi in my body.
Sensing the huge amounts of blood Qi in his body, Bei Feng felt much better in his heart. At least, those spirit herbs had been turned into power in his body.
As he stepped out, the aura around his body gradually lessened. When he took his third step, his aura hadpletely calmed down, turning back to normal.
Bei Fengs white robes fluttered in the wind, and his body and face were as handsome as a divine beings. A faint smile hung on his lips, and he seemed more like an elegant noble than a cultivator.
Ji-ji! In the next instant, the gangster rabbit appeared before Bei Feng. Without offering any greetings, it directly sent one foot kicking towards Bei Feng.
An ugly smile appeared on his face as he stepped forward. Alright, stop messing around. Hows the matter that I entrusted you with?
The strong wind caused by the kick caused Bei Fengs long ck hair to fly up as the gangster rabbits foot stopped right in front of him.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit rolled its eyes and squeaked twiced, calling Han Kui and the armadillo over.
Bei Fengs eyes lit up as if he was looking at a bunch of precious treasure, causing the two Demonic Beasts to feel like smashing this human to death.
MOO! Han Kui turned around and looked pitifully at the gangster rabbit.
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit hopped over and patted the two fellows on the back as if saying: do your best, This King has high hopes for you.
MOO!
Aooo!
Han Kui and the armadillo both felt a shiver travel through their spines as a bad feeling appeared in their hearts. The two Demonic Beasts immediately ran to the gangster rabbit, kneeling down before it, each one hugging one leg with tears streaming down their cheeks.
Pu!
Bei Feng didnt manage to control himself, and burst outughing. Who said that hugging onto someones thigh was a specialty of humans? Look, when two Demonic Beasts did the exact same thing, the effect was soical!
Bei Feng chuckled lightly, and said, Rx, I just want you guys to cooperate with me for a small experiment. It wont kill you.
MOO!
Aooo!
The two Demonic Beasts cried even louder and hurriedly scampered away, carrying the ck Tiger Kings body to Bei Feng with their hands outstretched as though they were presenting an offering to him.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit squeaked and nodded to Bei Feng.
Surprisingly, Bei Feng was able to understand its words now. You said This Demonic Beast can actually kill you with ease if its in peak condition?
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit folded its arms and nodded.
In an instant, Bei Feng felt somewhat at a loss of what to do. If it was just this Demonic Beast, that would be fine. But the gangster rabbit had said that there were many others like it as well.
Bei Feng fell silent for a moment. This ck Tiger King was clearly a ticking time bomb... Unless he left this world and never returned, this ck Tiger King could not be touched.
Gu Qi also mentioned that there were many remnant powerful auras in the mountain gorge, which he did not dare to take lightly.
Take this Demonic Beast away; inform me the moment it wakes up. Be careful with it, Bei Feng informed Lu Bu.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded and brought the heavily injured and unconscious ck Tiger King away.
Han Kui and the armadillo werepletely struck dumb by this scene. So it seems the both of us still cannot escape being experimented on, ah! Remembering the way that Bei Feng had looked at them, the two Demonic Beasts shivered intensely as they exchanged a nce.
Its one thing if this rabbit is a lunatic. But can the personality of this mad rabbit be contagious as well? From the looks of this human, he was obviously not normal, either. At this moment, the two Demonic Beasts felt deeply worried about their future...
Bei Feng didnt know what those two fellows were thinking about. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the guards to bring the two Demonic Beasts away. After that, Bei Feng grinned evilly and walked up to the gangster rabbit.
Hehe, Gu Qi, ah, let me see what treasures youve obtained...
The gangster rabbits paw was beautifully adorned with nine intricate rings!
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit was stunned for a moment before it squeaked in protest. How could there be such a shameless person? These are mine, all mine!
Bei Feng did not say anything, and simply continued looking at it with a menacing grin on his face.
Ji-ji!
Finally, it made a grumpy face and took off a spatial ring and a herb ring, tossing it to Bei Feng.
Bei Fengs grin grew wider as he erased the mental imprint on the rings and scanned the contents.
So many spirit herbs!
And these are top grade spirit stones! Did you excavate a spirit stone mine?!
After seeing the contents of the ring, Bei Feng waspletely stupefied. Although hed guessed that the gangster rabbits harvest was not small, he hadnt expected it to be so big!
The amount of spirit herbs here was not any less than those hed found in the Ji Dao Sects dimensional space, and the spirit stones hadpletely filled arge spatial ring!
A single high-grade spirit stone was worth several million HCD, and there were at least a hundred thousand of them in just this spatial ring!
Ji-ji! The gangster rabbit raised its chin smugly, its tail and ears twitching with excitement as well.
Eh? Something doesnt feel right. This fellow is normally extremely stingy. But now, its actually so generous as to give so much stuff to me. Bei Feng stroked his chin, thinking to himself.
Look! Whats that?! Bei Feng suddenly jumped up, pointing behind the gangster rabbit with a shocked look on his face.
Squeak? The gangster rabbit froze slightly and turned its head swiftly in the direction that Bei Feng was pointing at.
Bei Feng snickered darkly and instantly approached the gangster rabbit, intending to rob that fellow of its other rings. But unexpectedly, the gangster rabbit suddenly opened its mouth, revealing a wide smile as it smashed its paw towards Bei Fengs head!
Bang!
Pei pei!
Bei Feng instantly roused his blood Qi and instantly reacted with a Giant Bear Strike!
But in the next moment, a horrifying strength descended, instantly smashing through his Form and Will Fist, continuing on to smack him into the soil.
And this was still with the gangster rabbit reserving a portion of its strength. Otherwise, just this strike would be enough to knock Bei Feng out!
A three meter wide, and five, six meters deep pit was smashed into the ground, and Bei Feng crawled out of it with dirt on his face and his hair messed up, only to see the gangster rabbitughing at him happily.
Bei Feng patted his robes in a dignified manner, and also smiled as he rubbed his nose. This was simply too embarrassing.
Squeak! The gangster rabbit continuedughing for a moment, rocking unstoppably on the spot for quite some time before it managed to stop.
Ji! The gangster rabbit took out another herb ring and a spatial ring and threw them to Bei Feng.
In the next moment, a semi-solid green-colored object appeared in Bei Fengs hand, emanating a terrifying level of vitality!
After he took out this material, the nts around him suddenly began to grow rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye!
What powerful vitality! Whether its used for cultivation or recuperation, the value of this thing is inestimable!
Bei Fengs eyes lit up as information about this object appeared in his mind.
Formed from the interaction of Tianjun Bamboo and a spirit stone mine stctite of at least one million years old; although it cannot be used to resurrect the dead, it can grow flesh and form bones, healing all injuries!
As long as one had this thing, it would be the equivalent of gaining an extra life. As long as ones soul was not scattered, they would be able to recover from any injury!
Bei Feng did not think for long, and directly split the jello-like material into two, passing one half to Gu Qi.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit did not reject, and directly epted it. It squeaked twice to him as if saying: At least you have some conscience, and didnt swallow my share.
Chapter 544: Untitled
Chapter 544: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing the gangster rabbits squeak, Bei Feng could not help but tough loudly.
These things were all brought back by you; Im not so heartless yet to directly take them away from you. Bei Fengughed. The way this gangster rabbit was behaving now was truly quite funny.
Squeak! The gangster rabbit rolled its eyes and hopped away.
Bei Feng looked through the herb ring carefully; the spirit herbs inside were so plentiful that they stacked into a mountain. With this many spirit herbs, I will not becking in any resources for cultivation for now.
Hm? This is a Tianjun Bamboo! A vibrant but leafless nt appeared in Bei Fengs hand, and he instantly thought back to the Systems introduction a moment ago.
Tianjun Bamboo had a grade of up to 1 Mu Grade! It was a treasure with extraordinary effects. Each section of the bamboo contained one to ten drops of Tianjun Liquid!
The greatest usage of the Tianjun Liquid was that it could help a cultivator withprehension! It could raise theprehension level of a person!
This kind of spirit herb was difficult to find even if one searched the entire world, but now, itd actually appeared right in front of him!
That fellow Gu Qi has given me a great surprise. Bei Feng smiled lightly to himself. Not hesitating any further, he took out arge spirit stone, and using his finger as a sword, he began carving. Soon, tens of jade bottles appeared in his hand.
These jade bottles were all incredibly precious in value, being worth at least hundreds of millions each! They were all cut out from an intact spirit stone, and were specifically created to hold incredibly precious items like pills and materials so as to ensure that the Ling Qi of the materials would not be lost.
A newly fashioned spirit stone dagger lightly sliced across a section of the Tianjun Bamboo, and the silverish jade green liquid inside immediately flowed out into a prepared spirit stone jade bottle.
In the instant that it appeared, a sweet fragrance surged out for tens of li. Bei Feng, who was standing right beside its source, instantly felt a spell of rity pass through his mind.
As expected of a 1 Mu Grade spirit herb. The effects are truly extraordinary! Just a single sniff of the liquid caused a shudder through my mind, Bei Feng eximed with shock. After that, he stoppered the bottle carefully and ced it into his spatial ring.
Drop by drop, the Tianjun Liquid was collected. Some of the bamboo branches had three or four drops of the liquid, some had only one, and there were even some branch sections with nothing inside.
Even so, by the time Bei Feng had finished cutting through the branches, hed already managed to collect over a hundred drops of Tianjun Liquid!
I wonder how many drops of Tianjun Liquid I will find in the main body of the bamboo.
Bei Feng was somewhat expectant. There should be much more Tianjun Liquid inside the trunk of the bamboopared to its branches.
The Tianjun Bamboo looked like something carved out of top-quality jade. It glowed beautifully like an exquisite work of art. There were numerous sections on the trunk, with each one being as wide as a thumb. The dagger made from spirit stone was extremely sharp, and without much effort, it cut all the way through the entire bamboo.
Drop after drop of Tianjun Liquid flowed into the jade bottles, with thest section actually contributing 10 drops!
Counting through everything, the entire bamboo had yielded 365 drops of Tianjun Liquid!
What a pity that, after retrieving the Tianjun Liquid, Ill need to wait at least 100 years for more Tianjun Liquid to form in the bamboo.
Bei Feng shook his head lightly. A natural treasure like this was not likemon vegetables that could be found easily by the side of the road. Large amounts of time and dense Ling Qi were necessary for it to form.
The Tianjun Bamboo would only grow a section of the trunk and nine branches every hundred years. In 100 years, it would only produce at most 10-plus drops of Tianjun Liquid!
Moreover, the conditions needed for the Tianjun Bamboo to grow were also exceedingly high. The amount of spirit stones required to grow a single Tianjun Bamboo was also a terrifying number!
Even with the few hundred thousand to one million high-grade spirit stones in Bei Fengs spatial ring, it would still probably only be enough to sustain the growth of a Tianjun Bamboo for 100 to 200 years.
365 drops of Tianjun Liquid can be considered a huge fortune.
Bei Feng smiled to himself. A single drop of Tianjun Liquid could raise a personsprehension ability by 30 percent. Although 30 percent might not seem like a lot, the difference it brought was huge!
Only the first three drops would be useful in raisingprehension ability. In other words, one could raise theirprehension ability by 90 percent, almost doubling their capabilities!
Subsequent consumption of the Tianjun Liquid would no longer increaseprehension ability, and would only be useful for short term boosts when one was in a state ofprehension.
Comprehension was an extremely important element of cultivation. It could not be seen or touched, but it definitely existed.
Cultivators with goodprehension ability could improve with half the effort at twice the speed of a normal person. Be it a cultivation technique or a martial technique, they would master it much more quickly than others!
Although 365 drops seemed like a lot, if three drops were given to each person, it would only be enough for 120-odd people.
Not in a hurry to consume the Tianjun Liquid, Bei Feng kept the Tianjun Bamboo into his spatial ring. Although it was already useless now, it didnt mean that it wouldnt be of use in the future.
A hundred years was something that could pass in the snap of a finger. Treasures like the Tianjun Liquid were also extremely umon. If one took it out and auctioned it, a single drop would fetch a sky high price of billions of HCD!
For the sake of nurturing their outstanding next generation, somerge families would not mind parting with this kind of money at all. From their point of view, the Tianjun Liquid was worth more than billions!
Weng!
A light sound rang out as though a zither was being strung.
Bei Feng instantly looked towards the center of the mountain gorge. Two bright lights shone in his eyes, passing through the space andnding on Lu Bing inside the stone chamber!
Is she going to wake up? Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he took arge step out. In the span of a few breaths, his body descended from the sky above the center of the mountain gorge.
Respectful greetings, Family Head. Lu Bu and the rest bowed respectfully.
Dispense with the formalities. From the looks of it, Lu Bing is about to wake up. Bei Feng had a faint smile on his face. After Lu Bing awakened, it would mean that the strength of his faction would increase by a great margin!
Weng! Numerous rays of ck light shot out of the stone chamber that Lu Bing was in. The tough mountain door was directly pierced through by the light!
The ck light carried a powerful Martial Dao Will. Compared to Bei Fengs Martial Dao Will, it was even stronger. This Martial Dao Will carried a firm, unyielding intent and resolution!
It was as if nothing could stand in its path. Inside the stone chamber, Lu Bings body floated lightly into the air.
Hong!
In the next instant, Lu Bings eyes snapped open, and a ray of ck light burst out of her eyes, piercing through the rock wall!
A terrifying aura reverberated through the stone chamber as ayer of energy ripple surged out from Lu Bings frail body. Wherever the energy ripple passed through, whether it was the rock stools, stone table, or the bed, everything was reduced to powder!
Ha! Lu Bing cried out, and the rocks on the top of the stone chamber directly burst apart!
Sensing this aura, Bei Feng also felt shocked in his heart. The higher the level of the Martial Dao Will, the greater the increase to the battle ability of the user. Lu Bing was originally just a normal Fourth level Hundred Year realm cultivator. But with this added strength, she will not be inferior to even Lu Bu.
Lu Bings strength doesnt seem to be any weaker than mine , Lu Bu mused to himself. This aura was already enough to cause even him to feel some threat.
Break! Lu Bing called out whilst suspended in midair. Although her voice was not loud, it carried her intense confidence!
Lu Bings aura stopped for an instant, and then instantly exploded again. It was as if there were no limits to her strength!
In the same instant that her words rang out, Lu Bing broke through to the middle stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!
But this was not the end. Powerful blood Qi energy gushed out from her body, turning half of the mountain gorges sky red!
She only stopped at the middle stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer for an hour before her aura surged up yet again!
Without destruction there is no construction... although Lu Bing suffered because of the Demonic Beast, it was also an opportunity for her.
Seeing Lu Bings speed of advancement, even Bei Feng felt somewhat jealous. However, that thought was instantly shattered and thrown to the back of his mind. Although threading the line between life and death could bring great benefits, it was simply too risky and terrifying!
Most people would lose their lives before they could obtain the great fortune.
The blood Qi aura in Lu Bings body had turned iparably pure, not inferior to that of experts who trained with high-grade cultivation techniques. The fortune gained from her close brush with death constantly molded her mind, forming a Martial Dao Will. The Martial Dao Will also constantly refined her blood and Qi.
As she persevered to the end, Lu Bings Martial Dao Will and blood Qi energy strived against each other continuously for a long time; the Martial Dao Will was like a huge millstone, grinding away the impurities in her body, and leaving only the purest essence of blood and Qi.
In the time that Bei Feng took to think of all this, Lu Bing had already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layerte stage!
And her cultivation was still rising slowly, charging towards the peak of the Fourth Layer!
Looks like the vice captain will have to stop here. Her blood Qi energy has slowed down significantly, a guard at the sidemented.
Even so, Vice Captain is a great genius already. Other than the family head, only shed crossed over arge realm in just a few short months! another person said with some envy.
Is that the end? Bei Feng muttered to himself as he watched Lu Bings blood Qi aura stabilizing.
Geh! Lu Bing gritted her teeth and grunted, not willing to give up. Although it was just the difference betweente stage and peak stage, a seemingly small gap, if she missed this opportunity, she might need to spend a few more months of effort before she could break through again. Disregarding the pain in her meridians, she roused her blood Qi again, attempting to make another charge!
Break for me! Lu Bings tone was full of determination. Although she was a girl, she had her own pride, not wanting to be weaker than others!
A strand of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth as a dejected look appeared in her eyes. Is it still impossible in the end?
Sighing lightly, Bei Feng inserted his spiritual sense into his spatial ring and a Cattail Devil Leaf appeared in his hand. With a light flick, the Cattail Devil Leaf streaked across the air, appearing before Lu Bing.
This is the only time Im allowing you to do this. Do not be so rash in the future. Cultivation is indeed about charging forward bravely, but its also about steady umtion and gradual progress. Bei Fengs voice rang out beside Lu Bings ears.
Lu Bings body shivered slightly; without hesitation, she directly bit down on the Cattail Devil Leaf.
Waves of blood Qi energy surged out of Lu Bings body instantly like numerous small creeks forming a mighty river. Her blood rumbled loudly, just like a herd of wild horses galloping forward together!
The blood Qi energy that had already begun to lose strength was instantly invigorated. Bubbling up mightily, it once again charged at the bottleneck!
Ka-cha! A formless sound rang out in Lu Bings head, and all the blood and Qi in her body instantly rushed madly into the new space!
An aura of perfection surged out of Lu Bings body as her blood and Qi revolved around her veins. With a single thought, the blood Qi energy moved ording to her will with ease!
Chapter 545: Untitled
Chapter 545: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this time, Lu Bings aura had already neared the Thousand Year King realm! Even Lu Bu would not stand much chance of defeating her!
Lu Bings body descended slowly,nding on the ground. Her powerful Martial Dao Will surrounded her body, causing her to look like an empress!
Lu Bings aura slowly receded, and disappeared. A momentter, she went forward and greeted Bei Feng. Family Head.
Alright, cultivation of the Martial Dao cannot be taken lightly. This time, youve been too rash. If you had ended up hurting your foundations, it would affect your breakthrough to the Thousand Year King realm, Bei Feng warned seriously.
This subordinate knows her mistake, Lu Bing said with utmost respect. At the same time, she felt a lingering fear in her heart. For some reason, she had been seized by a strong desire to continue breaking through to the peak of the Hundred Year realm. Now that she thought about it calmly, it did not seem normal.
Bei Feng turned to Lu Bu and the rest as well, and said, Although all of us cultivators chase after power, you must remember one thing. It needs to be us controlling the power, and not the power controlling us.
Yes! everyone replied in unison.
Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction and instructed Lu Bing, En. You shouldnt continue cultivating in this period of time. Take the chance to adjust your mental state andpletely master control over the rampant power.
Yes! Lu Bing responded.
Bei Feng left and returned to the valley. A ck fluid which changed forms constantly appeared in his hand, finally forming a sword!
If one observed it properly, this sword did not truly look like a sword, nor did it look like a saber!
This was a double-sided sword, but there was only one de. The other side of the sword was filled with sharp shark tooth-like edges!
The entire sword was as straight as a pencil; one side was heavy, while the other was sharp. A ck dragon coiled around the hilt, and the dragon scale patterns on the grip fitted with Bei Fengs palm perfectly.
A strong body is needed even if one wanted to forge iron. But, power cannot be neglected as well. Enough ants can also bite an elephant to death, Bei Feng muttered to himself. A momentter, his voice suddenly rang out in Han Kui and the armadillos mind.
Within a range of a thousand meters, as long as Bei Feng willed it, his powerful mental power could directlymunicate with any living beings.
Moo!
Ao!
Han Kui and the armadillo walked over unwillingly from a distance away as they looked warily at Bei Feng. These two Demonic Beasts were not silly at all. With a single look, they knew that this human had strange designs on them.
If not for the gangster rabbit suppressing them, without a doubt, these two would definitely get rid of Bei Feng at the first chance they got!
Theres no need to be afraid, Im not going to harm your lives. I just need you guys to coordinate with a small experiment. You just need to tell me what you feel. After were finished, these few spirit herbs will be yours.
Bei Feng had a light smile on his face, like a strange uncle holding a lollipop to tempt a few lolis.
Moo!
Ao!
The two Demonic Beasts looked at each other and, after a short conversation, walked over to Bei Feng slowly.
There was no helping itresisting was useless, and at this moment, they could only put their trust in this person before their eyes.
With a single thought, the Thousand Transformations powder appeared in Bei Fengs palm. After that, he ced the powder before the two Demonic Beasts noses.
As the two Demonic Beasts breathed in, the imperceptible dust flowed into their bodies through their noses.
Bei Fengs expression grew serious. After the two Demonic Beasts rxed, his powerful mental power concentrated and gathered in front of them, seemingly wanting to see through the Demonic Beasts bodies!
Ao!
The armadillos pores stood on their ends, and the silver white scales on its back stiffened. Its eyes were filled with rage as it looked at Bei Feng.
Moo!
Han Kuis reaction was not as intense as the armadillos, but its body trembled a little as the way it looked at Bei Feng grew strange, seemingly filled with disdain.
Bei Feng paused for a moment; why were the two Demonic Beasts expressions so strange?
Looks like Ive been overly wishful. It was fine with Hundred Year realm Demonic Beasts, but the lifeforce of the Demonic Beasts at the Thousand Year King realm had already been changed qualitatively, bing more perfect. Their bodies were enveloped in ayer of energy, preventing the invasion of mental power from external sources, causing it to be difficult to see through.
Bei Fengs mental power could sense ayer of silverish light before the Demonic Beasts skin. No matter how he tried, he couldnt see through the the barrier of light.
Undoubtedly, Bei Fengs n to use Thousand Transformations to control Thousand Year Kings had failed.
The brain was already extremely mysterious, and the slightest carelessness would result in the difference between life and death. Now that he couldnt even see through the barrier of light, wanting to control theplex cells in the important regions of the two Demonic Beasts head was simply the dream of a fool.
Theres nothing else, you all can go now. Bei Feng smiled bitterly, knowing that hed been thinking too fancifully. As expected, it wouldnt be that easy. He should still take his time to build his own force step by step.
Ao!
Moo?
The two Demonic Beasts froze for a moment. They had already prepared themselves to be tortured thoroughly by this evil human. In the end, it was over just like that?
The two Demonic Beasts had a strange feeling in their hearts. If it was just this simple, you should have said it from the start, this King was worried for half a day!
Alright, this is for your trouble.
Bei Feng looked at the two Demonic Beasts that hadnt left, and directly gave them the rare spirit herbs in his hand.
Its time to get ready to return, Bei Feng muttered to himself and looked into the distance.
On the other side, on the Tianmu, the Lu Family was gathered together.
Father, the Zeng Family has bad intentions. In just one short month, over 10 of the restaurants under our Lu Family had been closed down, Lu Qilin reported with a heavy expression.
Lu Baiyu looked at Lu Liang with a dark face, and said, Theyre bullying people too excessively! Big Brother, either the fish dies or the splits; lets go all out and fight them at most!
Second Brother, your words sound nice, but what do we have to fight the Zeng Family? Whether the will be torn remains to be seen, but the fish will die for sure! Zhu Mei said coldly.
When Zhu Meis words rang out, the entire hall fell silent. Everyone felt a sense of helplessness.
The Zeng Family was a behemoth in their sights. The city lord himself was from the Zeng Family. Besides, they had thousands of experts, and even the Fourth Layer Hundred Year realm experts that had been revealed on the surface numbered in the tens. At the same time, the city lord was a half-step Thousand Year King!
Moreover, the city lords manor even had a private army thousand men strong. Even the weakest soldier was a Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivator!
As for the Lu Family? They only had around 10 core members, and as for the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, there was only Lu Bu.
As for their contracted fighters, they could forget about counting on them. It was still fine if it was concerning other enemies, but this was the Zeng Family! Not to mention helping, it was already a great mercy that they werent being stepped on while they were down.
Even if that is the case, I will not let Buhui marry a useless bastard that can only eat and wait for death, much less as a concubine! Lu Liangs expression was heavy, and his tone was decisive.
Eldest Brother, should we all be buried together with Buhui, then? Besides, its a good thing for Buhui to marry into the Zeng Family. If we have the Zeng Family as our backing, who in this city will refuse to give us face? Zhu Mei said coldly as she looked at Lu Liang with doubt.
You
Pa!
Lu Liang was about to speak when a crisp sound rang out across the hall in the next instant!
You actually hit me?! Zhu Mei held her cheek with disbelief.
pping you is just a light consequence. Since when did my Lu Family depend on giving away our women to survive!
Lu Huang seemed to have turned into apletely different person as he stared coldly at Zhu Mei.
Zhu Mei had a look of disbelief on her face. Ever since shed married, not to mention being hit, she had always been the one scolding Lu Huang! But now, shed actually been pped by Lu Huang!
Were my words wrong?! The Zeng Family is over a hundred times stronger than our Lu Family! As long as Buhui marries into their family, even as a concubine, it would elevate the position of our Lu Family! If we offend them instead, how should we resist the Zeng Family!?
Zhu Mei was like a shrewish vixen as she rained her punches and kicks on Lu Huang.
If you cant understand, go back home to your Zhu Family and think it over slowly.
Lu Huang allowed Zhu Mei to hit and scold him to her hearts content, not showing any signs of returning the abuse. He simply scoffed coldly, and informed the guards to bring Zhu Mei away.
Third Brother...
At this time, everyone in the Lu Family hadplex expressions on their faces. Lu Liang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.
Lu Qilin and Lu Buhui both exchanged a nce. It was as if this was the first time she knew this Third Uncle.
Lu Huangughed with self-derision as he spoke, Big Brother, I know you all always looked down on me. I also know that the two kids, Buhui and Qilin, do not like me. However, even if my Lu Family bes more despondent, we are not a family that sells our women for our own benefit!
At this time, the others changed their view of Lu Huang. First the first time, Lu Buhui and Lu Qilin, who they thought only knew how to eat and y, finally looked much more pleasing to their eyes.
Its not that there arent any solutions to this issue. Second Brother, Jia Shen is currently already a core disciple of the Inferno Sky Sect. Why dont we get Jia Shen to put in a word to the Zeng Family for us? The Zeng Family probably would not be willing to offend the Inferno Sky Sect, Lu Liang said as he looked at Lu Baiyu.
Eldest Brother, were just worried that the Zeng Family would not give us face. Although the Inferno Sky Sect is powerful, it isnt on Tianmu. The government is still rather opposed to external sects, Lu Baiyu said with a bitter smile.
Lets try it first; we dont have any other options for now.
Lu Liang sighed.
At this time, Lu Buhui, who had not spoken since the beginning, suddenly opened her mouth. Father, theres still another method!
Enrollment in the University of Tianmu! As long as I can get into the University of Tianmu, even the Zeng Family would not dare to do anything to my Lu Family!
Lu Buhui looked at the conflicted expressions on everyones faces, and suddenly said, Its easy to say it, Buhui. How confident are you?
Lu Liang smiled bitterly. This was the University of Tianmu they were talking about, the top university on Tianmu. Almost every student of it was a proud genius. How could it be so easy to get in?
Lu Buhui paused for a moment, and said, Just 20 percent confident.
20 percent?!
Buhui, do you really have 20 percent confidence?
The entire Lu Family was stunned for a moment, and they suddenly exploded with excitement. Although it was only 20 percent, it was already extremely high!
Thats right. My cultivation has already broken through to the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. At the same time, my Sky Note Art has already reached the grand sess level! Lu Buhuis words were akin to a bomb, causing everyone to feel somewhat giddy.
Good! Good! Theres still a bit less than a months time left until the selection exam. Well channel all the Lu Familys resources to you for use!
Lu Liang, Lu Baiyu, and the rests faces all turned stern and decisive. 20 percent chance odds wererge enough for the Lu Family to bet on!
If it didnt seed, the entire Lu Family would face the fist of the Zeng Family!
There was only less than a month until the selection exam. As long as they could hang on until then, and Lu Buhui managed to enter the University of Tianmu, the danger that the Lu Family faced would disappear like passing smoke!
Chapter 546: Untitled
Chapter 546: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tall mountains filled the Hundred Break Mountain Range, stretching for thousands of li. The number of Demonic Beast King level Demonic Beasts was not few. For so many years, although most of the effort of Tianmu had been concentrated on exploring the higher-ranked Heaven Connecting Towers, the remaining efforts were not to be underestimated.
After so many years, the Hundred Break Mountain Range was like a huge impassable wall, blocking the exploration attempts of the Tianmu.
There had never been any cultivator that managed to pass through the entire Hundred Break Mountain Range. Nobody knew what was hidden in its depths as well.
Near the core of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, in a valley surrounded by tall mountains.
Bei Feng no longer had any hopes in using the Thousand Transformations the way hed hoped to. There was basically no way for him to control Thousand Year Kings with it for now.
This was also the case for some Hundred Year realm beings. There waspletely no value in controlling normal Demonic Beasts and human cultivators. As for the more talented cultivators, the moment they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, they would be able to escape his control. That was because reaching the Thousand Year King realm meant an upgrade of life,pletely remolding the body. Without any exaggerations, the moment a being broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, even their cells, blood, and bones would bepletely changed!
And in the process of the change, the Thousand Transformations powder would undoubtedly be flushed out of the cells along with the bodys impurities.
My Fisherman Grade has already reached the Fourth level now, and I have over 11 million experience points, enough to fulfill the conditions for an upgrade, Bei Feng muttered, but he ultimately still gave up the thought.
The higher my Fisherman Grade is, the higher chance of catching high-level items. Just like that giant that timeif it had been even just a little stronger, the fishing hook would not have been enough to restrain it. I can only raise the Fisherman Grade after I break through to the Thousand Year King realm.
Bei Feng thought for a moment; this was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that themotion created by upgrading his Fisherman Grade was simply too big, and it would definitely be felt even tens of thousands of li away.
Back when he was on Earth, the Heaven Earth Lingqi of a thousand li had all been drawn over when he upgraded his Fisherman Grade.
And this time, themotion caused by the advancement would undoubtedly be even greater. The difference was that this was not Earth ! Thousand Year Kings were everywhere, and the strength of some powerhouses here was too vast. Once he startled some old demon, it would lead to a disaster!
As for himself, it would be hard for him to find an opponent within the Hundred Year realm, and he should also be evenly matched with a normal Thousand Year King.
As for his suspicions toward the System, Bei Feng now took it much more lightly.
After all, the System had saved his life before. Without it, he would have already died.
Its about time to return to the city , Bei Feng thought to himself as he revolved the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique to refine the remnant medicinal energy in his body.
Hed used too many spirit herbs in the recent period, and there was no way that his body could absorb one hundred percent of the medicinal energy. There were definitely lots of remnant energy still hidden in his body.
Not only medicinal energy, there were lots of impurities as well. Although Bei Fengs body was free of impurities now, that was only assuming that he did not eat forever. As long as he ate any spirit herbs or meat, there were bound to be impurities left behind in his body.
And if these impurities were not expelled from the body quickly, it would result in damage to the body. The saying that all medicine was one-third poison carried exactly this meaning.
Pu-chi!
Large amounts of Heaven Earth pressure crushed in on all sides, without any gaps. It was as if a hammer from the heavens, beating and refining Bei Fengs body!
Bei Fengs face was devoid of joy or pain as streams of purplish ck impurities were forced out of his skin!
Pu! The impurities mixed with blood spurted out like arrows, leaving numerous little holes on the ground. The green grass on the ground quickly turned yellow uponing into contact with the mixture of blood, and then wilted in the blink of an eye.
One could easily imagine the degree of toxicity of those impurities, and how much damage they would cause if they remained in the body!
Pop!
Pa!
Loud sounds as though tendons being snapped rang out from Bei Fengs body as his flesh and muscles became stronger, and his blood Qi also grew more vibrant!
Bei Feng opened his eyes after a long time. The medicinal energy remaining in his body had mostly been refined. He only needed to cultivate the Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique for a few more times, and the remaining medicinal energy should bepletely expelled.
If others could see the speed at which Bei Feng absorbed and refined the medicinal energy, it would definitely create a huge storm!
The disciples of therge ns and sects were all born with golden spoons in their mouths. Even if one did not talk about talent, their cultivation speed would still be several times faster than normal peoples.
That was because there were always huge amounts of resources for them to use, allowing them to cultivate much faster than an ordinary person!
But every time they swallowed a spirit herb, they would need to spend huge amounts of time to expel the impurities as well as topletely absorb the medicinal energy!
If everyone could disregard the medicinal energy remaining in their bodies, then all the rich kids with the support of huge organizations would grow so fast that it would cause everyone else to despair!
Even if there was still the barrier ofprehending the next realm, their speed would still far surpass a normal cultivators!
Who would have thought that this Minor Illumination Body Tempering Technique that Id created identally would actually such a great use now. Bei Feng smiled lightly. This could be considered fate as well.
Its time to take a break from cultivation for now. Ive just reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and the next goal is to attack the barrier of the Thousand Year King realm. It cannot be rushed, and my foundations need to be firm first before breaking through in one shot!
Bei Fengs sight was not blinded by the achievements hed obtained. He naturally knew that having a stable foundation right now was the most important thing.
Truthfully, if one looked at the official demarcation of cultivation realms, there was no such thing as a half-step Thousand Year King realm. The only reason there was such a thing was because there were people that failed in their breakthrough to the Thousand Year King realm.
But even though theyd failed, their strength still far surpassed the Hundred Year realm, which was how a level like half-step Thousand Year King realm came to be!
Bei Feng did not have any wish to linger in the half-step Thousand Year King realm. It was best to seed on the first try.
Bei Feng smiled lightly, his heart filled with confidence. Im already looking forward to breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm.
Right now, whether it was his physical body or his blood Qi, all of it had already approached the perfection of the Hundred Year realm. Just the strength of his body was already enough to contend against some weaker half-step Thousand Year Kings!
The same went for his blood Qi. Itd already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and was also iparably pure. The total quantity of his blood Qi wasparable to 10 times that an ordinary peak Hundred Year realm cultivator, and was simrly not any weaker than a half-step Thousand Year Kings!
Even Bei Feng himself didnt know how strong he was with those two factorsbined. Perhaps even if he couldnt beat a slightly weak Thousand Year King, he would be able to escape with ease!
Right now, hed only just broken through, and there was still space for his blood Qi to improve. After a period of time, when he managed topletely master his full strength and his blood Qi reached the maximum capacity, it would be the day when he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm!
Once he broke through, both his physical body and his blood Qi strength would be in the Thousand Year King realm. That meant that Bei Feng would at least birth two spirit power abilities. And when his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique reached the Fourth Layer as well, it would also birth another spirit power ability!
Lu Bu! Bei Feng called as he stood up. He was dressed in a white, with a crisp green jade hung around his waist. His hair was tied neatly behind him, and he looked as elegant as an immortal!
This subordinate is here! Lu Bus body had grown another level in just this short period of time, and he now stood at a height of 1.9 meters. His face had a resolute and steadfast feel to it, and his body radiated an intense battling intent as though he was a fierce tiger!
Gather everyone, were making the return journey!
Bei Fengs voice rang out in the mountain gorge, causing Lu Bu to feel a sense of pressure.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded immediately.
Theyd all been out here for a long time; it was still fine for him, but some of the guards in the team had families outside. He still needed to care about their feelings. In that moment, his figure shed and disappeared.
HOU!
Right after Lu Bu left, a loud roar rang out, as shocking as thunder. A powerful pressure surged out, causing everyone in the mountain gorge to feel indescribably stifled.
Dont be impudent! Lu Bus voice rang out, and a huge halberd descended from the sky like a heavy mountain!
Dang!
A ck w instantly struck out, tearing through the clouds and smashing together with the halberd.
Ta-ta! A line of blood flowed out from the side of Lu Bus mouth, and he stumbled backwards uncontrobly for numerous steps. The Heavenly Halberd in his hand trembled intensely, and Lu Bus palm was split open, causing silverish blood to drip onto the ground.
Unparalleled, Broken Moon!
Lu Bus eyes shone, and, disregarding his injuries, he rose into the air with his halberd like a battle god, sweeping the halberd out!
Look! Thats the moon!
How can it be, its still broad daylight right now!
Its Boss Lu attacking. Hes so strong... had we fallen so far behind already without us even knowing? someone said with a sigh as he clenched his fists tightly.
Whom does the other aura belong to? Lord Gu Qi is inside the mountain gorge. Could there be another Demonic Beast thats so blind as to intrude this ce? another guard eximed as he looked at the huge ck w.
Thats the injured Demonic Beast that Lord Gu Qi brought back! As expected, Demonic Beasts are still just Demonic Beasts. Its one thing if its not grateful, but to think that it even started attacking! If we knew it would be like that, we should have killed it at the beginning! another person said with rage.
As his words rang out, he didnt notice that the gangster rabbit Gu Qi and the other two Thousand Year King Demonic Beasts had turned to look at him with unkind gazes...
HOU! Spirit power, Golden Dragon Extermination! A loud voice rang out, and golden light abruptly burst out from the stone chamber, directly cutting through the mountain cliff, emanating dazzling light as it hung suspended in the sky!
A bright moon the size of a horse carriage slowly rose into the sky, appearing behind Lu Bus back. This moon was filled with dents, and its sharpness was like a crescent moon de, emitting a cold light. Within a circle of a thousand meters, an intense frost covered the ground!
Boom! As the attack appeared, the entire space shook and fine cracks appeared in the air as if it couldnt bear the pressure. The space mended quickly, and the two attacks shed together, causing dazzling light to burst out in all directions!
Bursts of silver and gold shot out in all directions.
As the silvery white light sliced across, numerous small mountains tilted soundlessly and suddenly copsed!
A golden ray shot out from the center of the attack, tearing through the mountain gorge. A thousand meter long valley appeared across the ground, its depths unfathomable!
Chapter 547: Leaving
Chapter 547: Leaving
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ripples from the two attacks were incredibly strong, and the shock waves surged out in all directions!
Countless weak Demonic Beasts cowered and trembled under the might of the two auras; it was as if there was an additional sun of silver and gold in the sky!
Weng!
A loud sound rang out, and the intense energy ripples in the sky crisscrossed and spread out in all directions!
Empty as water, surging without rest; wherever the gold and silver light passed through, everything was destroyed!
The top part of a small hundred-something-meter-tall mountain was directly ttened as the silver and golden light passed through it!
After the ripples passed through, the top half of the small mountain hadpletely disappeared; its surface was as smooth as a mirror, and radiated intense heat!
Zeng!
An ice blue sword appeared in the sky and swept towards the ck Tiger Kings cave without hesitation!
The sword shed forward with an intense unyielding willthis was a sword that was determined to either seed or break!
Pu-chi!
Dang!
The ck Tiger Kings w swept upwards to meet it, smashing against the sword. The sword was stopped for a moment, but then continued slicing downwards heavily. A stream of silverish blood spurted out, causing the rocks to directly melt!
How powerful! Captain Lu Bu and Vice Captain Lu Bing are so strong that they could easily kill the few of us multiple times over!
Is that really the strength of Hundred Year realm cultivators? Theyre so much stronger than us; just any random attack is not something that we can handle.
The group of experts gasped with shocked looks on their faces. Theyd never imagined that mere Hundred Year realm cultivators could be strong to such terrifying extent! It was truly inconceivable!
Such levels of strength was enough to kill tens of cultivators within the same realm with absolute ease!
The ck Tiger King shrugged off the copsed rubble around itself and roared toward the sky. HOU! Despicable humans, do you only know how to hide at the side and pick up small advantages? If This King was at my peak strength, the few of you would be nothing but ants to me!
The ck Tiger Kings eyes were filled with hatred, knowing that it would not be able to escape the disaster this time. If it hadnt been injured too heavily in that battle against that human, how would it end up being bullied by mere ants like these people today!
At its peak strength, it could easily kill tens of these weaklings with a mere swipe of its ws!
The Golden Dragon Extermination dissipated from the sky, forming a long ck tail behind the ck Tiger King again.
The ck Tiger King did not fear death at all. Instead, its battling intent grew even stronger. Even if it had to die, it would not let these despicable humans have a good time!
Back off. Lu Bu and Lu Bing were about to attack again when Bei Feng appeared and stopped them. After exchanging a nce, the two stepped down and stood behind Bei Feng silently.
Are you their leader? Come then, fight me! Even if I have to die, as a member of my ck Tiger tribe, I will only be content to die in battle!
The ck Tiger King spat out arge mouthful of blood as it looked at Bei Feng. From the looks of it, its condition was extremely bad. The ck Tiger King knew that this battle could not be avoided, since every single part of its body was filled with treasures to the humans. In addition, it was very badly injured.
Youre mistaken; I mean you no harm. Bei Feng rose into the air and looked at the ck Tiger King calmly.
Initially, Bei Feng indeed had had some intention to kill this fellow. However, hed ultimately given up. Not to mention that killing it would bring him a lot of danger, it wouldnt necessarily bring him much benefit.
Although the body of ate stage Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was precious, it was not something he could not do without. In addition, the moment he decided to move the Lu Family to Tianhuang City, Bei Feng already made up his mind not to do anything to this Demonic Beast.
However, the final result still depended on this Demonic Beast. If Bei Feng felt that it would bring more danger to him alive, he would not show mercy.
Hmph, dont give me the useless speech. All humans are despicable creatures! The ck Tiger Kings eyes widened as a look of ridicule appeared in its eyes.
Do you still remember where you lost consciousness? It was my people who saw you in critical condition and brought you back here, giving yourge amounts of spirit herbs and helping you recover. If we are despicable creatures, then what about you? What kind of thing are you?
Hm? The ck Tiger King shuddered, and its mental power swept through its body. In that moment, it could see therge amounts of remnant medicinal energy in its body.
Humans are sly creatures, who knows what kind of schemes you have? the ck Tiger King muttered, but its tone was much less aggressive.
I dont have any malicious intentions towards you; its just that my people will be staying here in the future, and I only wish for us to stay away from each other and for you guys not to find trouble for me, Bei Feng said as his sleeves fluttered noiselessly in the wind.
Just that simple?
The ck Tiger Kings eyes grew somewhatplicated, but its sense of caution had not disappearedpletely.
Its that simple. I felt that it was worth befriending you, and since your peak strength is not bad, its a good thing to make you owe us a favor since we saved you, Bei Feng admitted frankly without hiding his intentions.
He knew that the intelligence of a Demonic Beast at such a level would not be weaker than a human, and might even be superior to them. Thus, hed spoken directly.
Several hundred li away, Chi Yan soared through the sky, its entire body covered in ayer of resplendent light, just like a real Vermilion Bird.
Its gigantic body spanned several thousand meters, and its aura was huge and impressive. Its blood-red eyes swept across thend menacingly!
Below it, several hundred Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts were searching in all directions. Each of them were hegemons of an area, but right now, they were obedientlybing thend to look for the ck Tiger King.
Yin!
Chi Yans eyes suddenly changed as it looked towards a certain direction. Its shrill cry prated through the clouds, clearing the sky!
Thats the ck Tiger Kings aura, theres no mistake! And it seems to be in the middle of a battle? Looks like that stupid lunk is not injured lightly.
Chi Yan turned around and hurried in the direction of the energy ripple. With a single p of its wings, it appeared several li ahead.
Chi Yan and the ck Tiger King had already known each other for several hundred years, and it was naturally extremely familiar with the ck Tiger Kings aura. At this time, it could tell that the ck Tiger Kings condition was not good.
Ao!
Wu!
The countless Demonic Beasts on the ground roared, and hurried after Chi Yan.
Inside the mountain gorge.
Bei Feng looked calmly at the ck Tiger King, his eyes gleaming lightly as if nothing in the world could affect him.
Human, I have to say, youre very special. The ck Tiger King finally turned its eyes away. Itd mostly believed Bei Fengs words by now. After all, if these humans truly wished to kill it, they could have done so countless times while it was unconscious.
Even now, if they really wanted to take its life, it wouldnt take them much effort too.
Hm? Bei Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, a powerful aura was approaching in their direction at an extremely rapid pace!
The other sidepletely had no intentions of hiding their aura, and Bei Feng had immediately sensed it while it was still far away.
That aura was exceedingly powerful, like a scarlet me that lit up half the sky!
Looks like yourpanion is here for you. Since youve already woken up, Ill not waste my spirit herbs. From the looks of it, you all are notcking in spirit herbs, so well be bidding our farewell now.
Bei Feng nodded at the ck Tiger King as he brought Lu Bu and the rest and quickly disappeared.
Although Bei Feng wished to get the Demonic Beast to owe him a favor, he wasnt about to bet the safety of himself and his men on the mercy of its powerfulpanion.
Now that the ck Tiger Kingspanion came, Bei Feng naturally was not willing to continue staying there.
The aura in the distance was too strong, and even without meeting it, Bei Feng was certain that everyone here would be easily killed with just a single attack from that thing!
Family Head, why did we save that Demonic Beast? Lu Bu asked with some confusion. How can the words of a Demonic Beast be trusted? We should have killed it from the start and profited directly.
From Lu Bus point of view, Demonic Beasts could not be trusted. Even if that Demonic Beast had help, as long as they moved fast enough, they could still kill it before itspanion arrived!
The moment they left this world and returned to Tianmu, even if that Demonic Beast was stronger, it would not dare to enter Tianmu directly. The Martial Alliance andrge sects in this world were not someone to be trifled with!
Bei Feng looked at Lu Bu, and said seriously, Would you believe me if I told you that all of us will not be able to leave this ce alive if we killed that Demonic Beast?
Ive also thought about killing it before; however, there was always a heavy sense of pressure whenever I dwelled on the thought, just as if there was a huge ax hanging above my neck, ready to swing down at any time!
Bei Feng shook his head. Every time he had some killing intent against it, the sense of danger would appear. If it was just once or twice, it could be ignored. But if it appeared every single time, that meant that there was a huge problem.
The Star Pce in his sea of consciousness was a great warning system for him. Every time he wanted to kill the ck Tiger King, it would shake lightly, and the chimes on its eight corners would ring unceasingly.
Lu Bu didnt say anything more, knowing that there were some undercurrents in this matter that he was not aware of. The others all had a strange look on their faces. It turns out that the family head was just speaking whatever the Demonic Beast wanted to hear!
Just now, they still thought that Bei Feng was speaking truthfully to the ck Tiger King. But, who would have thought that he was actually just humoring it!
After the group travelled hundreds of li away, a huge Demonic Beast descended in the mountain gorge from the sky, its wingspan stretching over a kilometer. Some of the weaker Demonic Beasts directly died from the terrifying pressure!
The mountain gorge was transformed into the color of blood as many Demonic Beasts were turned into blood mist!
Ka-cha!
The entire ground shook as itnded. The strength of the scarlet bird was simply too powerful; just its aura causedrge cracks to appear across the ground!
The ck Tiger King coughed, and said, Chi Yan, you guys are back.
ck Tiger, keke, look at how wretched you look now; we asked you to guard the house, and in the end, not only was our territory ransacked, you almost died as well, Chi Yan teased the ck Tiger King. Looking at the pathetic state that the ck Tiger King was in now, Chi Yan didnt say anything more.
Chi Yan sniffed at the air, and asked in a cold voice, Who was it that injured you like this? And wheres the people whom you were fighting with earlier? There are scents ofrge numbers of humans here, and they apparently havent left for long. Which direction did they escape in?
It was the people from the Ten Extremes Sect who injured me. Theres no mistake about it. However, Ive also killed them all in return. Lets return to the mountain gorge first and seek the lords forgiveness.
A look of hatred shed across the ck Tiger Kings eyes. Itd very nearly lost its life. Itd never suffered such grievous injuries before as well. As for Bei Fengs group, a strange look shed in the ck Tiger Kings eyes, and it ultimately did not mention them.
Chapter 548: Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce
Chapter 548: Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng and the rest travelled quickly through the dense forest. The roars of Demonic Beasts rang out constantly around them.
The Hundred Break Mountain Range was simply too big, and there were many Demonic Beasts. But, the number of people who came in here to give up their lives was even higher!
The humans wanted to obtain the resources in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, hunt Demonic Beasts, find spirit herbs, and mine precious minerals.
Meanwhile, the Demonic Beasts wanted to hunt humans as well to grow stronger.
Die! Lu Bu pointed with his finger, and a huge amount of blood Qi gushed out and instantly killed a Demonic Beast several tens of zhang away.
The group of them had already been moving through the jungle for several days; although this was already the outer region of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, it was a mystery how these half-step Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts appeared here.
Aside from humans and Demonic Beasts, there were also groups of cultivators lying in wait there to hunt other cultivators returning from the Hundred Break Mountain Range.
Bei Feng and the rest had encountered a few groups of these robbers on their journey as well, but judging from their beingpletely unharmed, one could easily surmise the fates of those robbers.
Lu Bu dug out the Demonic Core of the beast before him. As he returned, he reported, Family Head, we will reach the city in half a days time.
As for the other parts of the Demonic Beast, no one spared them as much as a second nce.
Their harvest in this period of time had been exceptionally plentiful. Their spatial rings were already almostpletely filled at this point, and it was basically impossible to fit such arge Demonic Beast in.
En, lets hurry up then. Bei Feng nodded lightly in response. Looking at the huge Demonic Beast carcass in front of him, he felt it somewhat of a waste. At this time, he somewhat began to miss his old spatial ring.
Although his current spatial rings space was not exactly small, it was not much bigger at all. The total storage area was a bit toocking.
Even the spatial ring with thergest storage space on his hand had only around a hundred cubic meters. And this was even the spatial ring hed obtained from Su Yun Zhong.
ording to the market value, a spatial ring like this was worth at least 10,000 high grade spirit stones!
A few hourster, the outline of the city faraway could already be seen, huge and majestic. Although it was a city, it was also a defensive fortress.
Bei Feng turned toward the three Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts, and said, Weve reached the city. The three of you need to be more low key now; shrink your body size a little.
Ji-ji! Gu Qi nodded, and didnt do anything else. This gangster rabbit was only about two meters tall in the first ce anyway.
Han Kui and the armadillo also nodded, and their bodies instantly shrunk to be only one, two meters tall. The auras on their bodies were also retracted as their eyes gleamed with anticipation.
Very quickly, the group entered the city. Countless shops lined the sides of the spacious streets, and powerful cultivators shuttled to and from constantly.
Flying beasts, crawling monsters, tall buildings, and countless humans all gathered in one ce, giving the city an extremely unreal feeling.
Esteemed Sirs, please wait a moment! A guy dressed in green clothing approached Bei Fengs group with rapid steps, a fawning smile on his face.
Lu Bu and the rest stared warily at the guy, and moved to surround Bei Feng protectively. Their bodies reeked of killing intent after having stayed inside the Hundred Break Mountain Range for such a long time and experiencing so many life and death situations.
Lu Zhi felt exceedingly ufortable under the fierce stares of Lu Bu and the rest. This group of people was so strong! But for the sake of his ownmision and results, he still hardened his scalp, and stated, Sirs, I have no malicious intentions, Im a person from the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. I just wish to purchase the spirit herbs and Demonic Beast materials from you all.
Let hime. Bei Fengs voice rang out lightly, causing Lu Zhi to breathe a sigh of relief.
Yes!
Lu Bu and the rest stepped aside, allowing Lu Zhi to approach Bei Feng. However, they still kept their eyes on him tightly. Although they knew that the family heads strength was sufficient to deal with anything, and that they were not really needed, as Bei Fengs guards, they still had to perform their duty.
Esteemed Sir, this one is a small trader of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Lu Zhi looked at Bei Feng, hurriedly sped his fists, and introduced himself.
Bei Feng nodded, and asked, Where is your chamber ofmerce?
The pressure was truly a little big when facing this group of people. Thus, Lu Zhi wiped the sweat on his brows as he looked expectantly at Bei Feng, and said, Sir, our chamber ofmerce is at the citys center. Our foundations are strong, so if you have anything you dont want, you can give it to us to handle for you.
Lu Zhi said it as if he was conducting business on behalf of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, but if one looked at it crudely, he was simply a small purchasing agent with low cultivation at the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm. Every time he purchased a batch of spirit herbs or Demonic Cores, he would receive a correspondingmission.
Lead the way. Bei Feng nodded and smiled at Lu Zhi.
Bei Feng and the rests harvest this time was exceedingly huge, but there were many things that they didnt have a use for. Keeping them was a waste of space, so they might as well sell it.
Because of that, Bei Feng did not reject Lu Zhis suggestion. Some Demonic Beast materials, minerals, and the low-grade spirit herbs were frankly quite useless to Bei Feng.
Sirs, this way, please. Lu Zhis face lit up with excitement as he led the way. He hadnt expected this bunch of powerful experts would be so agreeable.
Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, what solid foundations. Bei Feng and the rest were all cultivators, and their speed was very fast. In just half an hour, theyd reached the citys central. A towering building over 500 meters tall appeared before their eyes.
The geographical conditions here were excellent. The center was a huge square with an area spanning ??more than ten kilometers. It was actually anding zone prepared for warships. The surrounding buildings were the most powerful chambers ofmerce.
The Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce could only be considered an averagepany on this street. Countless cultivators flowed in and out of their doors constantly, and the scene was incredibly bustling.
After he led Bei Feng and the rest in, Lu Zhi quickly reported the purpose of their visit to the front desk. After that, he arranged them arge warehouse at the central level of the building.
It was the right decision toe to our chamber ofmerce, Sirs. We have professional appraisers here who can quickly determine the value of your items, Lu Zhi introduced to Bei Feng, and asked, Right, what does Esteemed Sir wish to sell?
Lets talk further after your appraiser arrives. Bei Feng smiled lightly. Their harvest this time had been extremely plentifulplentiful to the point where 40, 50 spatial rings were stuffed full of items.
And that was only a small portion of it. After all, Bei Feng had robbed the rings of several hundred cultivators. All the items inside had already been sorted out by Lu Bu and the rest in their free time.
Sitting at the table outside of the warehouse, Bei Feng talked casually as he sniffed the teas fragrance.
Time passed slowly, and Bei Fengs brows slowly furrowed.
Esteemed Sirs, please be patient, I will go and take a look immediately. Lu Zhi saw the Bei Fengs brows were furrowed, and he hurriedly stood up and rushed out.
Ten minutes passed, and the tea began to grow cold. Bei Feng got up and left with Lu Bu and the rest.
Lu Zhi smiled ingratiatingly at a youth, and said, Master Yan, its really a big client this time! And the client has also been kept waiting for a long time, look...
So what? Ive just appraised the stuff of an important lord, and Im exhausted. I need to rest.
A purple-robed youthyzily on the couch while two servants patiently peeled a bowl of grapes beside him. Yan Hua had already lost all interest in Lu Zhis so called big client by now. Thest time hed also said the same thing, but in the end, that person did not even have 100 Demonic Cores.
Interesting. Lu Zhi, is it? Ill gift you with an opportunity. Do you dare to im it? A light and cold voice rang out, and Yan Hua and Lu Zhi both jumped up with shock. Turning around, they saw a white-robed youth standing at the door.
Yan Huas face sunk, and he yelled, Who are you? Who let you in?!
The person at the door was naturally Bei Feng. He was about to bring Lu Bu and the rest away when he happened to hear the twos conversation.
Master Yan, please calm your anger, this is the client I told you about
Client? From his looks, hes just a mere Hundred Year realm cultivator. What big client? Fine, since youre here, take your things out for me to take a look! Yan Hua had a look of disdain on his face. Not even bothering to hide his thoughts, he first berated Lu Zhi, and then turned to Bei Feng, not sparing him arrogant words.
Yan Hua indeed had the qualifications to be prideful. At a young age, hed already made it as a high-grade appraiser. His elder was also a high-level executive of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce with extraordinary strength. Thus, he did not put Bei Feng in his eyes at all.
This was just a random Hundred Year realm cultivator. Yan Huapletely did not care about offending Bei Feng.
Oh, I suddenly decided that Im not selling anymore. Lu Zhi, do you have the courage to grasp the opportunity that Im giving you? Bei Feng only nced briefly at Yan Hua, and turned his attention back to Lu Zhi.
Im not sure what Esteemed Sir means by great opportunity...? Lu Zhi asked tentatively.
Hmph! Not selling? Are you ying with me? You should know the consequences for doing that! Yan Hua immediately grew angry when he saw how Bei Feng had belittled him.
Oh? What consequences? Id really like to know, Bei Feng asked with some interest. However, his facepletely did not change.
Yan Hua pressed a button, and called out, Men, someones creating trouble here.
After that, he crossed his arms and smiled coldly at Bei Feng.
Bei Feng smiled, and said to Lu Zhi, The opportunity Im offering you is simple. You will resign from this ce, and I will bring you to another chamber ofmerce to sell my materials. Of course, themision from this deal will naturally go to you.
From this brief period of interaction, his impression of Lu Zhi was still not bad.
This... many thanks for Esteemed Sirs kind intentions. Lu Zhi had a conflicted expression on his face, but he ultimately still rejected after some hesitation. From Lu Zhis point of view,pared to offending Yan Hua, that unknown amount ofmission was not worth it.
Bei Feng shook his head lightly as he heard this. Hed already given the opportunity, but it should be fate that he hadnt grasped it.
Lu Bu, smack his mouth. Remember not to kill him. Its quite troublesome to kill someone in the city. Bei Fengs words reverberated lightly in the room as he turned to leave.
Yes!
Lu Bu nodded and his body instantly appeared inside the rom. Stretching out his hand, he grabbed out at Yan Hua and instantly locked thetter in ce. His blood Qi morphed into a palm, and he smacked it towards Yan Huas face.
PA!
AHHH!
Even though Lu Bu had restrained most of his strength, that single p had stunned Yan Huapletely, causing him to screech like a pig as nearly half his teeth flew out of his bloody mouth.
You dare to hit me?! All of you are dead! You will not leave this building alive! Yan Huas face was stained with blood, which flowed out of his toothless mouth constantly, causing him to look exceptionally wretched.
Noisy! Lu Bu furrowed his brows, and sent another p at his face!
Although the pitiful Yan Hua was talented, how was he a match for Lu Bu? Just like that, he was directly beaten up like a tied up chicken,pletely unable to retaliate.
Chapter 549: Not Knowing The Immensity Of The Heavens And Earth
Chapter 549: Not Knowing The Immensity Of The Heavens And Earth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pu!
Yan Hua spat out a mouthful of fresh blood; most of the teeth in his mouth was gone by now. But while his mouth hurt like crazy, his pride was wounded much more heavily. At his level, it was still possible to regrow those shattered teeth. But, his life had been smooth for so many years; when had he ever been beaten up like this before?
The mes of rage were something that could swallow a persons heart. And right now, Yan Huas heart waspletely consumed with anger, and he simply wished to kill Bei Fengs entire group!
How dare they! Yan Hua screamed in his heart. Not mentioning his own status, his father was a powerful Thousand Year King realm expert! But this bunch of Hundred Year realm bastards actually dared to offend him like that!
Lunatics! That bunch of people are all lunatics! To actually beat and reduce Yan Hua to such a state inside the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!
Lu Zhis heart turned cold. Just as he was about to run up to stop him, his body froze as his eyes came into contact with Lu Bus. His entire back turned cold as though hed locked eyes with a fierce tiger.
At this time, Lu Zhi felt somewhat fortunate in is heart. Luckily, he hadnt epted the proposition of the other party just now. Otherwise, the next one to be down on luck would be him. But looking at Yan Huas current state, Lu Zhi was also incredibly startled. There was no doubt that Yan Hua would definitely me the whole matter on him.
In that moment, he could not help but to grow hateful of Bei Fengs group. It was all that bunch of peoples fault! If not for them, he would still have been fine.
Bei Fengpletely did not have the leisure to bother about what these people were thinking. At this time, he was simply looking calmly at the bunch of cultivators running in his direction.
These guards were very fast, and every single one of them was a Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer expert. The person at the lead was even an expert at the half-step Thousand Year King realm.
Stop!
With a single nce, Fang Xun could see the entire situation inside. His scalp grew numb, and his face turned slightly pale. Yan Huas identity in the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce was no secret at all. Although he normally also could not stand the arrogance of this Yan Hua, the situation was very different this time. After all, Yan Hua had actually been beaten up inside the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Once the kids father investigated and pursued the matter, all of them would be down on luck.
Plop!
Lu Bu threw Yan Hua down onto the ground, not even sparing him a nce. Trash like this did not even have the qualifications to stir his emotions.
Master Yan! Are you alright? Fang Xuns group of 10 hurriedly rushed up and surrounded Bei Fengs group while he ran over to help Yan Hua up personally.
PA!
Yan Hua pushed Fang Xun aside and gave him a p as he screamed, Do I look like someone whos alright?!
Trash! Whats the point of raising you all for so long! Why did it take you so long toe up?! I will tell my father about thister for sure! Now, immediately... immediately arrest that bunch of people, break their limbs, and cripple their cultivation for me!
Fang Xuns face turned a funny shade of green and white as the veins on his arms rose up. However, he still endured it ultimately. If it had been him a few years ago, he would not have tolerated such abuse. But now that he was older and had more responsibilities, hed also lost that determination to live fearlessly.
Thefortable life of the recent years had eroded his diligent spirit. If he lost this job, he would no longer have the courage to go out and pit his life against Demonic Beasts again.
Master Yan, this is the city, if we cripple them, I fear
Yan Hua directly interrupted Fang Xuns words as he spat out the blood in his mouth and demanded, Theres no need for you to worry about that, I will handle everything! Right now, I want these people to suffer a life worse than death!
What are you all waiting for? To actually dare to create trouble in our Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, arrest them all! Fang Xun directly gave the order and charged towards Bei Fengs group.
Fang Xun had a savage look on his face as he turned around. The p hed suffered waspletely because of these people! He might not be able to offend Yan Hua, but could it be that he couldnt offend these people as well?
Reckless fools. Lu Buughed coldly, and his blood Qi congealed into a huge halberd. Raising the halberd with a single arm, he shed it down ruthlessly towards Fang Xun!
Lie down for me!
Being a half-step Thousand Year King realm expert, Fang Xun had powerful strength as well. Ayer of blood Qi shrouded his sword, and he stabbed towards Lu Bu without hesitation!
The others also got into action at the same time. The numbers on both sides were rather even, but the result was that Fang Xuns side waspletely crushed!
Break! Lu Bu roared loudly, and the halberd chopped down ruthlessly against Fang Xuns sword!
Ding!
With a light clinging sound, the sword in Fang Xuns hand directly broke into two!
Pu-chi!
Grah!
Lu Bus momentum did not stop, and after chopping through the sword, the halberd sliced into Fang Xuns shoulder. After that, he lifted the halberd again and swung it horizontally towards Fang Xun!
A muffled grunt rang out, and Fang Xun was smashed into the ground. Numerous long cracks appeared along the floors of the incredibly sturdy floors.
Pu! How is that possible!?
Fang Xun spat out a huge mouthful of blood as he turned to look at Lu Bu with shock and disbelief. He was a lofty half-step Thousand Year King realm expert, okay?! How could he be defeated with such ease?!
Relentless Will!
Lu Bings hands were even faster as the sword in her hand shed and shone like a lotus flower, its beauty breathtaking.
But, hidden within the beauty was an incredible amount of killing intent and great danger! Looking at the beautiful lotus, everyones attention was instantly drawn to it.
Pu-chi!
Numerous sharp sword keening shrills rang out in the air; five cultivators had already lost their arms by the time everyone snapped out of their daze!
AH!
When did the sword sh out?!
In an instant, the remaining four hurriedly disengaged from their opponents as they looked at those five without their arms.
Hm? Whats going on?
On the roof of the building, a middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and rushed down.
The middle-aged mans face turned ugly as he thought, Who is it? What great guts, to actually dare to create trouble in my Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!
At the same time, his aura burst out without reservation, surging out in all directions. He was clearly a Thousand Year King realm expert!
That aura should be Pan Yun Feis? Whys he going crazy for no reason?
That direction should be the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce... Interesting.
The life here is quite boring, its not bad to watch a free show once in a while as well.
It was not only the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerces higher-ups that were alerted. In an instant, all the otherrge chambers ofmerce in the same area were also alerted, and their big shots all came rushing towards Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce.
Ai, youre really making things difficult for me. Since youre so disobedient, theres also no point in keeping your ears anymore. Bei Feng sighed as he looked at Yan Hua.
Zeng!
Pu-chi!
A light shed past and Yan Hua only heard a ringing sound as his ears turned numb. As he reached his hands out, his ears were already gone, leaving only a pile of blood in his hand. Fang Xun covered his wound, and used his blood Qi to repair his injuries. Looking at this scene, everyone had a heavy feeling in their hearts.
AHH, MY EARS! Youre all dead, all of you! Lord Thousand Year King will never let you off!
Damn it, this is troublesome. Looks like Im out of luck.
Shing!
Lu Bing returned her sword to its sheath and stood behind Bei Feng.
Lets go. Bei Feng flicked a finger and a line of blood Qi shot out, directly bursting Yan Huas dantian. Completely ignoring Yan Huas wretched cries, Bei Feng led the rest away.
A series of footsteps rang out in the passageway as a figure slowly came into view. A powerful voice rang out, apanied by a burst of invisible pressure. Coming and leaving as you please? What kind of ce do you take my Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce to be?!
This pressure was so strong that everyone felt as if a huge mountain had appeared on their backs, causing them to find it difficult to catch a breath.
But Bei Feng, Lu Bu, and Lu Bing only felt a slight difort, and their expressions werepletely unchanged.
If the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce truly does its business in such a manner, then I will indeede and go as I please. A smile appeared on the side of Bei Fengs face as his aura exploded wildly. The heavily injured cultivators on Fang Xuns side were instantly sent flying by that st of Qi!
Ka-cha!
Pu!
The most wretched one was naturally Yan Hua. He was directly sted away by the burst of Qi, which shattered an unknown number of bones. He spat out a huge mouthful of blood while in the air, and fainted as he hit the ground.
Hm? Thousand Year King? No! Thats not a Thousand Year King!
After Bei Feng released his aura to block Pan Yun Feis thetters face changed into one of shock and confusion. But after a careful observation, he realized that the opponent was not a Thousand Year King. That only caused him to feel more startled. This persons aura was not inferior to even his own!
Pan Yun Feis expression flickered as he heard Bei Fengs words. Pointing at Lu Zhi, hemanded, Whats going on? You, tell me.
Lu Zhis face changed as he hurriedly told the story, spicing it up with lies and exaggerations. In essence, he was pinning all the crimes onto Bei Fengs head.
He still had to work here, so he naturally could not afford to offend Yan Hua. If he spoke up for Yan Hua, thetter might not pursue the matter with him.
... As for choosing between toadying up to Yan Hua or an outsider like Bei Feng, Lu Zhi obviously chose Yan Hua.
Hearing Lu Zhis words, Pan Yun Fei harrumphed, and said coldly, Hmph! Thats some impressive guts!
I shall not debate with you about who was in the right or wrong. History has always been written by the winners, and everything depends on strength in the end. The weak will always be in the wrong no matter what! Bei Feng said calmly, his eyes not showing any emotions at all.
Interesting; will you surrender yourself, or should Ie over personally? You are exactly right, the weak are in the wrong! Pan Yun Fei raised his brows with interest. That was a very interestingprehension.
You are the weaker side; are you sure you want to fight with me? Bei Feng asked in a frank manner. Behind him, Lu Bu and the rest appearedpletely unworried.
Not knowing the immensity of the heavens and earth... Looks like Ill have to let you taste some bitterness. Pan Yun Fei snorted coldly. Had he heard wrongly? That Hundred Year realm brat said that his was the weaker side? In that moment, he felt quite upset with Bei Fengs arrogance.
Boom! Not bothering to contend with Bei Feng in a war of the tongue any longer, Pan Yun Fei made his aura burst out without reservation, forming a huge palm of blood Qi which grabbed towards Bei Feng!
Crunch, crunch!
Bei Feng rapped his knuckles against the gangster rabbit that was chewing on a carrot on the side and watching the show. Gu Qi, dont just chew on your carrot all day long; its time to work.
Chapter 550: Wrongdoings And The Wrong Words Come With A Price
Chapter 550: Wrongdoings And The Wrong Words Come With A Price
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The atmosphere was heavy as the people of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce came over and surrounded Bei Feng and the rest.
Who are these people exactly? How dare they wreak havoc in Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!
Who knows, maybe they just felt skilled enough. Tsk, tsk, what do you think will happen to them?
Two employees whispered to each other, thinking that Bei Feng and the rest had to have lost their minds to dare to create trouble there. One should know that there were three Thousand Year Kings in Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!
Even people from more powerful chambers ofmerce would avoid creating trouble there as they knew starting a fight would just mean losses for both parties.
Ji-ji! Gu Qi stared fiercely at Bei Feng, ready to bite off his finger. Do you think that this Kings head is something that you can rap as you please?
Squeak!
Ka-cha!
Smashing its carrot onto the ground in fury, Gu Qi gave out a long howl, causing rows of ss to explode into pieces as a strong pulse of Qi rose instantly.
This is Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, right? What is happening upstairs?
Hm? Whats going on?
Huge chunks of ss fell from above, surprising everyone at the door. Luckily, those people were all cultivators, so nobody got hurt.
How is that possible? Such strong Qi, this Demonic Beast must be stronger than Master Yun!
Oh God, it turns out to be a Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast!
Now we are in trouble.
Everyone shuddered at the strong Qi emitted by Gu Qi, which crushed down on them.
Uncle Yun, kill them all! These people injured me like this! Yan Hua cried out, thinking that Pan Yun Fei, whose skills were of Thousand Year King realm and who was one of the three prominent figures of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, would easily defeat Gu Qi.
Zeng!
The gangster rabbit drew out its blood red sword, exuding a murderous Qi.
Sh*t! Pan Yun Fei was stunned as hed failed to notice the Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast amongst the crowd.
At that moment, an enormous palm imprint crushed down at Bei Feng and the rest.
The firm ground started to shatter even before the palm imprintnded.
While focusing on Gu Qi, Pan Yun Fei did see another two Demonic Beasts amongst the crowd, but failed to realize that they were also Thousand Year King realm beasts.
Zeng! A blood-red sword struck Pan Yun Feis palm imprint, leaving behind blood-red rays in the air.
Pu-chi!
Upon contact, the sword and the palm imprint managed to maintain force against each other, and refused to budge. However, the sword eventually cut through the palm imprint and flew upwards.
The sword then ended up cutting through the ceiling.
Let us just end here today, Pan Yun Fei said after retracting his move.
It is best this way. Lets go. Bei Feng looked deeply at him before leaving with Lu Bu and the rest.
Yan Hua jumped in front of Bei Feng, blood spewing from his mouth, and demanded, Uncle Yun, we cannot let them leave just like this! By fighting in our territory, they are obviously provoking us! They even badly injured me! We must kill them!
Take this!
Hearing Yan Huas words. Pan Yun Feis face changed, and he immediately jumped before Yan Hua, blocking the attack for him.
Zeng!
Chiang!
Pan Yun Fei had quick reflexes, but someone else was quicker! Bei Feng had immediately grabbed the sword of a bystander and waved it with sharp force!
Though this move was not that difficult to execute, it was undeniably fast!
It was so fast that it happened in the blink of an eye.
AH! Yan Hua screamed in pain as he looked at his missing arm. Drops of fresh blood were still dripping onto the ground, dyeing the ce red.
There was no severed limb on the ground, as Bei Fengs sh was so powerful that it had disintegrated the arm from Yan Huas shoulder.
Based on Yan Huas abilities, he could easily reattach the severed arm. But since the arm was gonepletely, it became a tough situation.
At his cultivation level, Yan Hua clearly would not be able to regenerate a limb himself. Even if he could find a regenerative elixir and an arm, the reattached limb would not return to the same state as before.
You have gone too far! Are you intending to dere war on our Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce?! Pan Yun Fei questioned angrily as he blocked Bei Fengs path outside. Yan Hua had indeed made some mistakes, but given his status and the fact that he was the son of Yan Bai, it was hard not to pursue the matter.
Yan Bai, who only managed to beget a son in his old age, could not possibly let the matter go. Now that his son had been so badly wounded right under his nose, where would he put his face after that?
We are not kids anymore, so it is only right for us to bear the consequences of our actions and words. Im sure you dont need me to reason this out with you.
Bei Feng appeared unfazed and calm.
If you continue to grumble, it wont be just an arm. This time, I am only teaching you a lesson on the ount of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Next time, I wont be showing any mercy, Beifeng calmly said as he stared at Yan Hua.
Initially, Yan Hua had been ring at Bei Feng with hatred, but upon meeting eyes with Bei Feng, a chill shivered down his spine, and he could only bottle up his curses.
Hes going to kill me! He actually dares to kill me! Yan Huas screamed deep inside his heart with immense anger.
He could not believe that Bei Feng dared to disregard the fact that he was Yan Bais son!
With those thoughts running through Yan Huas mind, he started to fear for his life!
As only Pan Yun Fei was present, there was a risk that Yan Hua could be in danger if Pan Yun Fei was entangled by others.
Have you thought it through? Im not sure if Ill survive in the end, but Ill make sure to kill everyone in this hall.
You! Those words angered Pan Yun Fei, but he knew that a fight would cause Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce more losses than gains. Leave, then.
Without further ado, Bei Feng and the rest walked past Pan Yun Fei and out the door.
Hu!
After Bei Feng and the rest left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. If the fight had urred, they would have probably been the first to lose their lives.
At the same time, they swore to never meddle in other peoples business, as their lives were worth much more than satisfying their curiosity.
Heng! Keep an eye on them! Pan Yun Fei instructed a fellow staff member. How would people view Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce if he just let the matter pass so easily? The others would definitely think of the Chamber as a weakling.
But, Sir... The staff member who got instructed to spy on Bei Feng and the rest was terrified. Going alone was equivalent to courting death.
What? Pan Yun Feis face darkened. What followed was a st of powerful Qi, sending the staff member flying as though he collided with a car, finallynding t on the floor.
ring at the appalled staff member, Pan Yun Fei asked, You have a different view?
Picking himself up clumsily, the injured staff member replied, No Sir, I dont dare to!
After the gathering dispersed, Pan Yun Fei stretched out his bleeding palm, which had been hidden under his sleeve.
Such strong skills! Seems like I should get Yan Bai here to be safe.
Earlier on, Pan Yun Fei really had no choice but to let Bei Feng go, as he was simply too strong of an opponent. That Demonic Beast alone could have done some serious damage.
If he had chosen to fight just now, both parties would have suffered great damage, and Pan Yun Fei was not the kind who would take risks.
On the other hand, Lu Zhis face turned white with fear. Being one of the root causes of the conflict, he knew the vengeful Yan Hua would definitely look for him.
Had he known earlier, he would have submitted to the opponent without any retaliation. Back then, he had thought the opponents were already as good as dead for offending Yan Hua.
Watching Bei Feng and the rest leave, Lu Zhi had wanted to speak up a few times, but eventually kept mum.
Bei Feng naturally understood Lu Zhis intentions, but did not have any intentions of speaking further to him. To him, this fellow was just a random passerby in his life.
Opportunities were open to those who came prepared; one had only himself to me for having missed an opportunity.
Bei Feng and the rest stepped out of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce under the ring eyes of all the staff. At this time, quite arge number of people had already gathered outside. Seeing them walk out, everyone looked at them with eyes filled respect and fear.
Despite being the centre of attention, Bei Feng announced nonchntly to everyone, I have huge amounts of resources for sale; anyone whos interested cane and discuss with me.
Upon hearing those words, everyone outside hushed and stared intensely at Bei Feng and the rest.
These people were well aware of what Bei Feng and the rest had done inside the Chamber.
Anding out of the Chamber unharmed meant a great deal!
Chapter 551: Transaction Completed
Chapter 551: Transaction Completed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Bei Fengs announcement, everyone present focused on him.
This man indeed has great guts. To think that he still dares to do business with us after offending the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce.
No matter what, they still managed toe out alive. It proves their abilities.
True... but it might also be due to the absence of the other two ruling Thousand Year King realm Kings. The situation might have been different if they were present.
Since we cant afford to offend Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, we will have to give this business deal a miss.
People had varied opinions and were all busy discussing.
Bei Feng looked around him. Seeing that nobody dared to speak up, he lost interest and prepared to leave with his gang.
After all, he could always bring his stuff elsewhere. Even if he failed to sell it, he could just give it to his own people.
It could be of use to the Lu Family.
Fellow Daoist, please dont go yet. A strong, deep voice could be heard. The crowd made way for a buff old man, whose head was full of white hair, and his followers.
Upon hearing that, Bei Feng felt his scalp go numb. He could only think of one person who would use that term Fellow Daoist.
That person was a legend, and those whom he had called Fellow Daoist were all killed...
With an expressionless face, Bei Feng watched them walk towards him.
I am the section head of Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce, and you, my Fellow Daoist, have some resources at hand? Lian Bei said with a smile.
Youre right, please take a look, Beifeng said as he took out a spatial ring and rubbed off his mental imprint before tossing it to the old man.
Oh? Lian Bei, who did not expect Bei Feng to be so direct, quickly grabbed it and began to explore it.
Inside the spatial ring were heaps of Demonic Beast materials, with the lowest gradeing from a Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Beast.
But as section head of Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce, Lian Bei already had vast exposure to these things, so he could not help but feel a bit disappointed.
Judging by Lian Beis expressions, the items inside the spatial ring must be worthless. Seems like Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce came here for nothing.
It is only expected that a bunch of Hundred Year realm cultivators would hold nothing too valuable.
Those who were present were all good at observation, deciphering the look on Lian Beis face instantly.
I have many of these spatial rings, Bei Feng said as though he could read Lian Beis mind.
Oh? Lian Bei said with astonishment. He knew the items inside were not exactly worthless; his disappointment was only caused by his high expectations.
A single spatial ring might not appeal to him, butrge amounts of it could be a good business deal.
Fellow Daoist, this is no ce to talk, lets discuss at Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce, Lian Bei said invitingly to Bei Feng after scanning his surroundings.
Alright. Beifeng nodded as he, too, did not want to be a spectacle for the rest.
When it came to the scale, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce could not hold a candle to Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce. Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce was known to be huge, and it could be seen in most Heaven Connecting Towers. It was also said that they had connections with a top-ranking n.
Fellow Daoist, you can now take out all your items.
Inside one part of the Chamber, within a cubicle, water vapor from hot boiling teapots and burning jade-green incense sticks could be spotted.
Lu Bu take out the spatial rings, Bei Feng instructed.
Understood! Lu Bu nodded, and then took out from his bag a bunch of spatial ringsthey numbered 80-odd!
Even the experienced Lian Bei couldnt help but feel his heart skip a beat upon that sight. Fairly speaking, though no resource beat the Heaven Connecting Tower, it was still the first time they had seen so much before.
Even though the value of a single spatial ring is not high, the value of so many of them put together is surprising. If every ring contains the same items as what Ive seen, doesnt it mean that this transaction alone will be equivalent to a years worth of transactions? Lian Bei thought to himself as a smile appeared across his face.
Okay, this is all we have. Please have a look! Bei Feng said to Lian Bei.
Go, call a few appraisers here, Lian Bei ordered a waiting staff member.
While waiting for the appraisers, Lian Bei picked up a spatial ring and explored the space inside.
Pu!
Ke, ke!
Lian Beis eyes widened before spitting out his tea in shock.
Fellow Daoist, dont tell me you killed all the Demonic Beasts in the Hundred Break Mountain Range? Lian Bei said with wit.
Please dont joke about it. It was thanks to a few ignorant cultivators that I had the chance to kill some Demonic Beasts alongside them, Bei Feng said humbly as it was impossible for him to have achieved that via his own effort.
Lian Bei was confused. How many cultivators did he kill to obtain that many Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer Demonic Cores?
Lian Bei really wanted to question Bei Feng. F*ck, if killing a few cultivators could bring so much gains, even a Thousand Year King realm would very much want to do that.
Soon, the appraisers arrived in therge hall.
While talking, both Bei Feng and Lian Bei could not help but steal nces at the appraisal which started to take ce.
Time slowly passed. It took the appraisers half a day to appraise all the items. A few appraisers even threw dirty looks at Bei Feng, ming him for disrupting their rest. They did not expect it to take that long!
Despite being seasoned appraisers, they still had to take a few pills to boost mental power to finish appraising the items.
Fellow Daoist, you have just emptied our wallet, Lian Bei said jokingly. He had not expected the items to get better and better with every ring.
Instead of just Demonic Beast materials, spirit herbs, Demonic Cores, and other rare items were also present.
All these items are worth 9.12 billion HCD. Lian Bei clenched his teeth as he read out the numbers as Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce would usually spend only 10 billion HCD in a year.
This sum could easily fetch them 10 thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones! Such arge cash inflow was enough to make any Thousand Year King jealous.
Lian Beis heart pounded hard as he felt tempted to kill these people for their money!
The purchasing power of HCD was still high as one million HCD could fetch a high-grade spirit stone anywhere.
Only a few top-grade items could not be bought using HCD.
Bei Feng, on the other hand, was not too excited, as his own spatial ring contained a mine that could produce over a million high-grade spirit stones.
A spirit stone mine was much more fascinating to see. During a transaction, one could just cut a piece off the walls of the mine.
Deal is done, we shall take our leave, Bei Feng politely said to Lian Bei upon receipt of the funds, turning to leave.
The real good stuff like Celestial Emperor Bamboo, Tianjun Liquid, Tianjun Bamboo, and Stctite were not sold. If they were part of the transaction, the sum would have been much bigger!
Section Head, should we... a man wearing ck training suit suggested to Lian Bei while making a strangling pose.
If others heard what you just said, youd be getting ready to be sent to Hadal Bastille.
The man felt let down by Lian Beis cold response. Sorry, Sir, I was too muddleheaded.
The man was immediately intimidated at the mention of Hadal Bastille as though it contained demons that could terrify even a Thousand Year King realm expert.
Get up now, remember our number one rule! If you repeat your mistake once more, you should just end your life to prevent any suffering. Lian Bei lowered his tone at the end; then, the man left.
It was three thousand years ago when a client was murdered in Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce for his goods. The dead man was from a family so powerful that the Chamber got badly damaged within just a few months. Even the n behind Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce was badly affected.
Even though the avenging family was eventually destroyed, it came at a price for the n behind the Chamber as their n head died fighting.
Since then, it formed the first rule of Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce. If anyone dared to vite this, their families would be executed, while the offender sent to the Hadal Bastille.
Bei Feng and the rest had to stay at a hotel as the battleship would only arrive in the next two days.
After notifying the other two behemoths behind the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, Pan Yun Fei acted as though nothing had happened, which disappointed some nosey people who were waiting to watch the show.
Chapter 552: Battleship is here!
Chapter 552: Battleship is here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon entering the inn, everything was normal except that the crowd of nosey onlookers looked disappointed.
But the smart ones could sense a storming as Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce would definitely pursue the matter.
Family Head, someone is spying on us, Lu Bu reported to Bei Feng.
It doesnt matter. If he dares to appear in front of us, he shall die.
Legs crossed, Bei Feng sat in a pleasantly scented room as he exined the situation to Lu Bu with a fierce look in his eyes.
Not only Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, but cultivators, too, have eyes on us. Details of our business deal with Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce have been revealed.
Lu Bu was worried that having such an enormous amount of funds would attract too many opponents to handle.
Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce... Bei Feng mumbled as he frowned. One should not offend the powerful Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce now.
I got it. Tell the rest to be careful, Bei Feng instructed before returning to his sleep.
At Dong Lin Chamber of Commerce sat a troubled Lian Bei, staring at his subordinates.
Appraisers, can you tell me what happens when someone leaks the details of a business transaction?
Below Lian Bei stood some officials and a middle-aged man, who had beads of sweat rolling down his face.
Hearing Lian Beis serious tone, Zhang Gans face darkened, and he knelt on the ground immediately. Section Head, it is all my fault. Your humble servant deserves death, please show mercy.
Since you yourself think you deserve death, then die.Lian Bei waved his arm and a white sh flew across, beheading Zhang Gan on the spot.
Even the officials dared not show any signs of disagreement.
Looks like some people failed to remember our rules. I think it is important to remind everyone of it. Also, bring this persons head to our client.
With Lian Bei being serious, nobody dared to show objections or make jokes. Not only was he the head there, he was also highly skilled at Thousand Year King realm Six Layer. Those were more than enough reason for his subordinates to fear him!
When will Yan Bai and the rest arrive? Within Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce sat a small group of peopleincluding Pan Yun Fei, who was consulting an elderly.
Sir, Yan Bai and the other officials will arrive within two days, the elderly replied respectfully. He then added, It is just that rumors are spreading within the Chamber and the staff are perturbed; even our number of clients has been reduced by ten percent.
No worries, we wont be affected even if all our clients leave. We can take this opportunity to spot the opportunistic ones too. They will know we are not ones to be meddled with easily!
Pan Yun Fei was not worried, as he felt that as long as the three of them remained, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce would not copse.
Time passed.
One day, as Bei Feng opened his eyes, strong bursts of energy left his body, making the room look like a storm just urred. The white tiles on the floor cracked one by one, and vases even exploded into pieces.
It is finallyplete, Bei Feng eximed with joy. Finally, he had reached the peak of Hundred Year realm!
Family Head, what just happened?
Lu Bing rushed into the room, scanning the room, and looking all worried.
Nothing bad happened, only gains. The battleship is arriving today, right? Bei Feng asked while gesturing for Lu Bing to calm down.
Family Head, the battleship will arrive in 15 minutes if there is no dy. These few days, I have collected enough information on Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce. Other than Pan Yun Fei, who fought with Gu Qi that day, there are still two more Thousand Year Kings!
It was said that Yan Bai had much more skill than Pan Yun Fei, but the most dangerous figure would be Lu Xi Mu. He was said to be at the peak of Thousand Year King realm Third Layer.
Lu Bing slowly reported the data to Bei Feng. The most worrying part was that not only did they have enemies in the open, they also had enemies in the dark.
Go get ready, the battleship will arrive any time now. There will be a battle. If my predictions are right, there will be a battleship sent by Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerceing for us, Bei Feng said in a serious tone. To him, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce was the real enemy as the cultivators in the dark waiting to take advantage of the situation were not a threat.
Thousand Year Kings were no pushovers. Bei Feng believed no cultivator would be daring enough to interfere.
Yes, Sir! Lu Bing nodded in agreement as she beamed with confidence.
Gu Qi, how is your preparations? Bei Feng connected with Gu Qi in his mind andmunicated directly with it.
Ji-ji!
Gangster rabbit Gu Qi shook its head lightly.
Its alright, then. Dont force it. Seems like it will be a difficult battle to fight. Bei Feng was not too bothered, as cultivators were meant to fight for their lives. After all, no road could be smooth all the way.
Gu Qi had taken a drop of Tianjun Liquid, as well as some of that jello-like vitality substance to try to breakthrough to the next level. However, itd failed.
A Demonic Beasts cultivation speed was slower than a humans to begin with. On top of that, Gu Qi had only broken through not too long ago, so it was all within expectations.
Even so, the gangster rabbit was able to improve its skills and reach the peak of Thousand Year King realm Second Layer!
With Gangster Rabbit Gu Qis unique skills, even a Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer opponent would have difficulty defeating it!
Suddenly, a huge object appeared from above the clouds!
A battleship kilometers long could be seen in the sky. A single st from its main cannon was as powerful as a full strength attack of a peak level Thousand Year King!
It looked like a floating castle beaming with blue light.
It was a sight even to those who had already seen it before!
Grabbing the attention of many cultivators, the battleship slowly descended towards the open area of the city. Even at a slow speed, it was able to cause strong gusts of wind.
What an amazing world. Though we are living in a world of Martial Dao, technology is still getting more advanced by the day, Bei Feng eximed. Technology here had far overtaken that on Earth; unfortunately, people there focused more on weaponry than the welfare of the people.
Following the descent of the battleship, everyone could feel the imminent battle, and many hungry cultivators were hovering above Bei Feng, eagerly waiting for the battle to start!
Lets go. I shall see what Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce is capable of.
Bei Feng led Lu Bu and the gang out of the hotel, ignoring the burning stares of people around.
Tsk, such a big fortune, I wonder whose hands it willnd in.
Exactly... but I heard Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce is serious about exterminating this bunch of people.
It is hard to say. Dont forget that there are still others after the fortune.
Onlookers discussed amongst themselves fervently.
Oh? No, look where that bunch is heading!
One cultivator voiced out in amazement as he watched Bei Feng and the gang head in a direction.
What? They are heading out of the city? Dont they know that they are basically like a piece of juicy meat to hungry cultivators?
Nobody could fathom why they were going there. Being outside the city meant that anyone could act without any restraints!
In an instant, cultivators started following Bei Feng and the gang.
Interesting, are they going to go all out?
This man has guts, but its a pity he is not skilled enough!
Some managed to deduce Bei Fengs motive, and admired his bravery. Still, to most people, it was a risky move that only a crazy or very confident person could make.
Looks like I havent fought for too long, and perhaps everyone has already forgotten how we Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce eradicated our enemies!
Ignorant small fries, how dare you sever my sons arm?!
As the huge cabins door opened, two fearsome guys stepped out, followed by ten purple-robed cultivators. These strong cultivators were all at the Fourthyer of the Hundred Year realm level, and had passed through countless battles of blood and fire!
Looking at the two fearsome guys, Pan Yun Fei smiled and greeted Brother Yan, Brother Lu.
Skipping all formalities, Yan Bai asked, Brother Yun, where is the guy who crippled my son?!
Brother Yan, it is all my fault. I did not think the opponent would dare to act in front of me. Neither did I expect them to be stronger than me. If we fought, Yan Hua could have been put in danger.
Speaking of this, Pan Yun Fei felt apologetic.
You cannot be med for this. Now, where is that bunch of people? Lu Xi Mu said, interrupting them and preventing awkwardness.
Not to worry, Brother Lu, I have eyes on that bunch of people.
Pan Yun Fei and the others talked while making their way.
Sir, the targets are heading out of the city! A cultivator rushed in to report to Pan Yun Fei.
What? Are they are trying to escape?!
Who asked them to barge into hell when they could have entered heaven!
Lu Xi Mu and Yan Bai had entirely different deductions.
Lu Xi Mu had thought that the bunch were trying to escape into the Hundred Break Mountain Range, where they could easily hide.
Yan Bai had thought that the bunch was seeking death as there would be no restraints on how they could act outside the city.
Chapter 553: Battle Against a Thousand Year King!
Chapter 553: Battle Against a Thousand Year King!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pursue them, do not let them escape into the Hundred Break Mountain Range, or finding them would be like searching for a needle in a haystack, Lu Xi Mu ordered.
Immediately, a group of cultivators rose up into the sky and flew towards the citys fringe.
Outside the city, Bei Feng and the rest were stopped in their tracks by a man.
Who are you? Forming a protective circle around Bei Feng with others, Lu Bu stepped forward to question the approaching man.
The man had huge muscles, and stood at a height of over one zhang, making it hard for him to go unnoticed.
The city gate guards took a nce, and went back to doing their things as it was amon sight to them.
As long as those people did not fight at the gate, the guards would not be bothered.
I am Xie Shi San! the tall man shouted.
Why are you blocking our way? Bei Feng said with a frown. Judging by his appearance, his skills should be over Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer!
Gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not make a sound, but stared intensely at Xie Shi San.
I am here to make a business deal: the thousands of high-grade spirit stones shall be sold to me! Xie Shi San said in a deep tone. Though his words were not delightful, they were not unpleasant, either.
What if I disapprove of this deal? Bei Feng said tantly without much consideration.
Xie Shi San scratched his head with a serious face, and said, Ill forget about it, then. After all, I can always wait till youre dead and then snatch them from others.
Deal! Bei Feng stared at Xie Shi San as a strange smile appeared on his face.
Eh? Bei Feng agreed right away, which confused Xie Shi San as he began to wonder if he had made an offer too high.
Now in a dilemma, Xie Shi San followed Bei Feng and the rest out of the city.
Family Head... Lu Bu wanted to speak up, but dared not.
Dont worry, this man chose to make a deal instead of snatching it from us, thus proving himself to be trustworthy, Bei Feng told Lu Bu. After all, just like Xie Shi San had said, he could always wait for Bei Fengs death and then rob the others.
Its all about the skills, Bei Feng thought to himself. There was no other choice besides striking a deal with Xie Shi San as it would be disadvantageous to make him an opponent.
... Even if it was going to cost 50 000 spirit stones.
Xie Shi San possessed skills so strong that even gangster rabbit Gu Qi would not be on par with him. Bei Feng naturally would not want to have such an enemy lurking in the dark.
Above the gate stood a youngd. He stared at them, deep in thoughts.
Sir, cultivators nowadays are getting more and more daring, should we teach them a lesson? a fearsome armored man suggested to the youngd.
Ignore them, theyre just a bunch of clowns. As long as they dont create trouble within the city, just let them be. But this man seems interesting, keep an eye on him. If he stays alive, bring him to see me.
The youngd dressed in silver robes smiled, his eyes fixed on something far away.
Yes!
The armored general nodded as he had understood what the youngd meant. However, he was puzzled as to why Young Lord would be interested in a Hundred Year realm cultivator instead of killing him.
What? Bei Feng suddenly turned around, anxiously looking at the city gate far behind them.
Oh? Discovered? Interesting. The youngds smile widened.
Lu Bu wondered what had caused Bei Feng to have reacted so suddenly. Family Head?
Nothing.
Bei Fengs face looked normal, but deep down, he felt unsettled. He had clearly felt a strong gaze set upon him, but the moment he turned to look, it disappeared among the mist.
Xie Shi San also turned to look, scratched his head, and mumbled, Seems like that gigolo is doing well.
Ten miles away from the city gate, Bei Feng and the rest halted. It shall be here. Lu Bu, get things ready, Bei Feng said calmly, scanning his surroundings.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded and disappeared, reappearing after a few minutes.
Interesting, after what you have done at the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, you still have the guts to wait for me here. A voice travelled from afar as ten shadows started to appear from above.
Transfer all your money into our ount now and end your lives! Yan Bai said menacingly as he stepped forward.
Lets have a duel. Bei Feng did not beat around the bush.
You have guts indeed! Too bad I will need you to transfer your money over, so hope you will be able tost till then, Pan Yun Fei said with a grin as he viewed Bei Feng as just a harmless Hundred Year realm ant.
Fight!
Lu Bu took a step forward, his body emitting Qi. Even though the opponent was way out of his league, he was not afraid!
Fight! Fight! Fight!
Neither were Lu Bing and the rest afraid as they expelled Qi so strong it ttened thend around them.
Roar!
Moo!
Han Kui and Armadillo howled and revealed their true forms, which stood at tens of zhang, releasing powerful Thousand Year King Qi in all directions.
This time, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce is in trouble, haha, three Thousand Year King Demonic Beasts! Even if they win in the end, it would cost Qing Zhou Chamber greatly. Maybe even Lu Xi Mu and the other two will end up carried out by people.
Just fight, the more intense, the better.
Many cultivators stood afar and watched.
Ha, is this all youve got? Brother Yan, you shall take care of this bunch. Kill everyone except this guy. As for Brother Yun, please assist me in eliminating these three demonic beasts, Lu Xi Mu said to the other two before aiming his palms at the demonic beasts.
You guard the surrounding perimeter and prevent others from entering! Yan Baimanded the ten cultivators standing behind him.
Yes!
Three out of the ten men swiftly left for their positions.
Dont worry, I will not let you die so easily.
Fuming with anger, Yan Bai charged towards Bei Feng. Everyone except Lu Bu and Lu Bing could feel the immense air pressure Yan Bais Qi brought.
All of you guys get away from here, it is not something you guys can help with. Be careful of those cultivators. Lu Bing and Lu Bu,e fight along me! Facing the fast approaching Yan Bai, Bei Feng instructed the rest.
Yes!
Everyone else immediately retreated as they knew they would be more of a hindrance than help to Bei Feng under the current circumstances.
However, they could not help but feel the need to be stronger so that they would never need to retreat and have their family head protect them again!
Bang!
Zeng!
Some distance away, Lu Xi Mu and Pan Yun Fei had already started battling Gu Qi and the demonic beasts!
As a result, the surrounding area had been filled with cracks and exploded rocks. shes of attacks flew in all directions, killing some Hundred Year realm cultivators who entered the area!
It wont help! Wait till I take care of you, I will let you witness the death of each and every single one of your followers! Yan Baiughed as he wanted Bei Feng and the rest to feel fear and lose hope!
Kill!
No longer hesitating, Bei Feng drew out a ck sword and initiated the attack!
Fight!
Lu Bu shed a huge smile like a crazy man and charged at Yan Bai with his Heavenly Halberd!
Charge!
Lu Bing belted as her head filled with Martial Dao Will. A strong sense of Qi appeared on her long blue sword!
Seeking death!
In face of three iing attacks, while they were close to Thousand Year King realm level, Yan Bais face still remained expressionless!
It was rare to see Hundred Year realm cultivators execute Ao Mei Thousand Year King realm level attacks!
On top of that, there was a total of three such cultivators. It made Yan Bai jealous and angry that he had no such gift!
Boom!
The three attacksnded on Yan Bais palm imprint!
The collision had a countering effect, which caused both sides moves to dissipate into thin air. Bei Feng was taken aback by the failure!
Even so, it was rather impressive! Not any Hundred Year Realm cultivator could block the attack of a Thousand Year King realm cultivator!
One had to know that Yan Bai was no ordinary Thousand Year King realm cultivator. Though his skills were only at Third Layer level, his moves were not necessarily weaker than those of a Thousand Year King realm Peak level cultivator.
Only those who survive can be called gifted, while those who die are useless! Yan Bai said mercilessly.
Chapter 554: Swarms Of White And Red Butterflies
Chapter 554: Swarms Of White And Red Butterflies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ce where the battle of Thousand Year Kings was taking ce looked as if tonnes of explosives had been dropped there. Powerful energy waves were endlessly spreading in all directions.
Even the clouds were dispersed by the powerful sts of energy waves. It was unimaginable that human force could be so terrifying!
Admit defeat, or today shall be the day of your death! Lu Xi Mu said as he gained upper hand while battling Han Kui and the armadillo single-handedly.
Roar!
Moo!
The armadillos and Han Kuis gigantic size did not work as an advantage, as the ant-sized Lu Xi Mu was able to send them stumbling back with every move.
Zeng!
Gangster rabbit Gu Qis eyes were bloodshot as it went full out!
A blood-red sword was swung in Pan Yun Feis direction.
Hmph! You thought I was really scared of you?!
With a single thought, a pair of ck boxing gloves appeared on Pan Yun Feis hands. The material, though unknown, looked silky soft and shiny.
For Pan Yun Fei, it was time for revenge. He had shown mercyst time at Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce, but he was going to show how much stronger he actually was this time.
Ding!
Pan Yun Feis face lit up with a smile. He wore his gloves, and charged right at Gu Qis blood sword!
No doubt the sword was sharp, but it had failed to cut through the ck gloves. Upon collision, only sparks the size of a thumb lit up beforending on the ground, turning it into molten rock!
Their actions were so quick that the two had already exchanged over ten moves in the blink of an eye, fighting in the air and on the ground.
Haha, though you are stronger than me, I have no problem dying you! Once Brother Lu kills the other two Demonic Beasts, you will not be able to gloat anymore!
Pan Yun Feis hands were shaking despite wearing the gloves. The bouts of attacks were exhausting for him to defend against.
In reality, he was only using it as a decoy. Seeing how Lu Xi Mu was struggling to fight two beasts at the same time, Pan Yun Fei quickly said that to distract the gangster rabbit.
Squeak!
Upon hearing that, Gu Qi turned around to have a look as a natural reflex.
Finally, I got you!
Demonic beasts are indeed just beasts , Pan Yun Fei thought as he gloated. Without hesitation, he grabbed Gu Qis sword with one hand, his other hand forming a ball of energy, aiming at the gangster rabbits head!
Peng!
Unfazed, gangster rabbit Gu Qi turned around with a mocking look in its eyes and swiped at Pan Yun Feis skull with its paw.
Insanity! Isnt it scared of perishing together?!
Judging by how Gu Qi was ready to die fighting, Pan Yun Fei knew he would definitely perish along with it.
Cursing, Pan Yun Fei retrieved his palm, and shed with Gu Qis paw!
The impact caused by the collision was so great it sent three Hundred Year realm cultivators from Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce flying, killing them.
Damn it, seems like it would be impossible to kill this demonic beast. It is too risky for me. I shall wait for Brother Yan and Brother Lu to take over when they are free.
That hard bump forced Pan Yun Fei backwards for over a hundred metres. His blood Qi was so unstable he could feel a lump of blood stuck in his throat.
Ying! Powerful energy waves were spreading everywhere when Pan Yun Fei tried to stabilize his blood Qi. Suddenly, a ray of blood-red Sword Qi emerged from the mess and flew towards him.
Crazy f*cker! Heavenly Crushing Wave! Pan Yun Fei cursed, using spirit power to draw out water molecules from the surroundings to form a wave ten meters tall to block off the iing Sword Qi!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi stepped out from the mess and made a move with its sword!
Boom!
The wave was so densely formed it acted like a metal shield. When the two collided, the blood-red Sword Qi managed to cut through the wave before drowning out in it!
Pan Yun Fei disyed great defense skills by creating a gigantic wave, but gangster rabbit was still able to cut the wave into halves!
However, the wave was only split momentarily as it formed back to its original state in a few seconds time!
Haha, its useless, not even cultivators of higheryer can ovee my defense movespletely, Pan Yun Fei said mockingly as fist imprints were thrown towards the gangster rabbit.
Peng!
Gangster rabbit Gu Qi reacted quickly and avoided the attacks. Thus, the fist imprints ended up creating crater-like indents on the ground.
Gu, gu! Gangster rabbit Gu Qi then shrank its body size from two meters to around one meter.
A giant blood-red clock appeared and enwrapped the gangster rabbit before rotating slowly and making loud ticking sounds. The clock was transparent and had flowers, birds, fishes, bugs, and all sorts of beasts painted on its body.
What? Double spirit power ability! Pan Yun Fei was initially stumped, but as he started to figure it out, his face darkened. No wonder the beast was so strong!
Gu! Gangster rabbit Gu Qis sword-wielding arm started to swell with blood Qi, which then began to spread across its body. Gangster rabbit Gu Qi then proceeded to swing its sword with great strength at Pan Yun Fei.
Weng!
The high-speed vibrations created a buzzing sound so terrifying that some Hundred Year realm cultivators felt as though the sword was swung at them instead!
Heavenly Crushing Wave! Shield me!
Sensing the prowess of the sword, Pan Yun Fei wanted to y it safe. He gathered his spirit power with all his might and the wave originally ten meters tall became twenty meters tall!
Water content from within 1 mile was sucked out, along with the blood of a few weak cultivators!
Even the remaining cultivators were suffering from unstable blood Qi ready to burst out of their bodies, causing them to control their blood Qi in panic.
Pu!
The red-blood Sword Qi eventually came down on the wave with immense force!
One meter!
Two meters!
Five meters!
The sh of blood Qi managed to cut through eight meters, eventually dissipating due to ack of follow-up strength. Also, the wave started to repair itself.
Phew! It was so close! Another two meters and my spirit power would have been broken. Too bad you could not break my spirit powerpletely. Seeing the wave repairing itself, the injured Pan Yun Fei sighed in relief.
Hong!
An ear-piercing explosion could be heard as a red shadow shed past.
Bang!
A glowing gangster rabbit Gu Qi appeared behind Pan Yun Fei.
What...? How is this possible?
Pan Yun Fei stared at hispletely split wave in disbelief before turning his head around to face Gu Qi. However, before he could spin around, a cut appeared across his neck! Gu Qi had beheaded Pan Yun Fei, separating his head from his body. The sky looked like it was filled with blood butterflies when the decapitated head fell from above.
The loud explosion and vivid rays of force managed to catch the attention of many cultivators.
So the gangster rabbit had used the clock as an armor to crash through the wave, and waved a hundred swords at Pan Yun Fei when his spirit power was broken once past the shield.
Damn it!
Lord Yun has fallen!
Youre seeking death!
The change happened too fast. Despite involving lot of details, the whole incident only took two to three minutes to happen.
Infuriated, Lu Xi Mu forced Han Kui and the armadillo to back down, and went for the gangster rabbit.
No matter what, Pan Yun Fei was still a strong Thousand Year King realm cultivator; hence, losing such a strong member was the same as Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce losing one-third of its strength.
If there was a choice, Lu Xi Mu would rather have all his hundred year realm cultivators die than to lose Pan Yun Fei!
Moo!
Han Kui and the armadillo were sent flying into a nearby mountain due to Lu Xi Mus outburst of rage! Cracks appeared on Han Kuis body, where silver-colored blood flowed out endlessly. As a result, Han Kui howled out in pain!
The peripheral area of where Lu Xi Mu stood then began to rise up in temperature. It rose up to over a thousand degrees, and did not show signs of stopping.
Space also began to shift as though it was burning up!
Lu Xi Mu could feel his blood Qi starting to evaporate under such a high temperature, his hair burning up in mes!
Yes! Break for me!
Lu Xi Mus skin started to shrivel with his body water content evaporating, making him look like an elderly old man. Next, he felt a burst of Qi rising up, which then formed a golden fist which headed in one direction!
Pa!
Ka-cha!
A transparentyer of bandaging was broken through by the golden fist, making loud sounds simr to ss being broken!
Once the bandage was broken, the heat within the area had also dispersed, leaving Lu Xi Mu with badly burnt skin that was falling off and bloody raw flesh underneath!
Chapter 555: Delay!
Chapter 555: Dy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pu!
Han Kui in the far distance spewed one mouthful of blood, rendering its Qi useless.
I must thank you all. If it were not for you, I would have been stuck at Thousand Year King realm thirdyer. Out of gratitude, I shall grant you death!
Lu Xi Mu clenched his fists and made a loud growl, sounding like an erupting volcano as his body had visibly grown a few times stronger. Standing there alone was enough to make him look like a murderous beast! At that very moment, powerful energy was gushing through his body like an endless river!
Just standing there was enough to make everyone feel the pressure. Even the surrounding Heaven Earth Lingqi condensed to form a mist.
Break!
With one thought, Lu Xi Mu dug up big chunks of high-grade spirit stones from around him. With a grasping motion, astonishing amounts of Ling Qi were released and absorbed into his body.
Darn it, who would have thought Lu Xi Mu would break through at this time. Like this, Pan Yun Feis death would no longer mean a loss to Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce.
Wow, breaking through in a battle! Looks like this bunch of people wont be able to aplish much.
Yes, Sir has broken through!
Thinking you can do whatever just because you have a few Thousand Year realm Demonic Beasts? Prepare to pay for challenging us, the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce!
The surrounding cultivators discussed fervently. People of the Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce were naturally happy as the breakthrough was a form of assurance for their victory.
After all, in everyones eyes, two of Bei Fengs Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts had already lost fighting power. Even the gangster rabbit could not possibly bepletely unharmed after battling Pan Yun Fei.
As Lu Xi Mu broke through, he not only recovered, but had improved by a great deal!
Cultivators who had unkind intentions, on the other hand, were greatly disappointed. They knew they could no longer benefit from the fight after Lu Xi Mu had broken through.
In the corner of the Heaven Connecting Towers world, a thousand year king realm cultivator could be deemed extremely powerful. Other than the army and local demonic beasts, few could defeat Lu Xi Mu.
Conversely, Bei Feng and gang were viewed as mere Hundred Year realm cultivators, who would stand no chance against Yan Bai.
As vast amounts of Ling Qi entered Lu Xi Mus body, his burnt skin started to heal.
Ji-ji!
Without giving much thought to it, gangster rabbit Gu Qi charged at Lu Xi Mu!
Heaven Splitting Punch!
Lu Xi Mu executed a punching move, which shot out out three fist imprints, encircling the gangster rabbit and blocking its escape paths!
Squeak!
The gangster rabbit lifted up its paws and swung them at Lu Xi Mu!
Pu-chi!
AH!
Countless sword marks appeared on Lu Xi Mus body, causing him to cry out in pain!
Initially, breaking through felt like a taking a dip in the hot springs, but the feeling had turned to dipping in burningva!
Die! I want you to die!
Lu Xi Mus Qi started to travel in all directions inside his body. Suffering just one blow, his breakthrough level dropped considerably!
Eyes burning with hatred, Lu Xi Mu could not wait to devour Gangster rabbits meat and drink its blood! Killing Pan Yun Fei was enraging enough, but it could notpare to what it had done to him!
Spoiling ones fortune was equivalent to killing ones parents, and blocking ones path would be starting a feud!
Though it was possible to break through Thousand Year King realm fourthyer again, it was impossible to know when it would ur. It might even take another three or five years!
Ji-ji!
Dang!
The gangster rabbit growled in pain as it had just taken the attack head on. The blood-red clock vibrated fiercely before cracking open, exposing a blood-spewing gangster rabbit inside.
The gangster rabbit, too, did not expect Lu Xi Mus Qi to be disturbed so easily, causing him to be badly injured even after having a sessful breakthrough!
As though losing his mind, frayed hair Lu Xi Mu started to execute all sorts of moves aimed at the gangster rabbit!
Weaker than before the breakthrough, Lu Xi Mu gathered all his might to fight the gangster rabbit, ready to perish together if necessary.
Amazing beasts. What about you guys? Xie Shi San said, standing at the same ce he stood earlier on, not having made a single move. The terrifying waves of energy dispersed into light breeze whenever they came near him.
The amazed Xie Shi San wanted to see what amazing capabilities Bei Feng and the two others had.
Xie Shi San wanted Bei Feng and the gang to defeat Yan Bai so that he could get the high-grade spirit stones without a fight.
I have to admit that you guys are the most talented cultivators I have seen. Not yet reaching thousand year king realm, and you still survived so many of my attacks, Yan Bai said with a serious face, his eyes undeniably showing slight admiration.
It was exactly because of their talent that Yan Bai became determined to kill them. If Bei Feng and the gang reached Thousand Year King realm, they would be a great threat to him!
Bei Feng and the others were not in good condition. Bei Feng was bleeding and hurt in the arm.
Lu Bu and Lu Bing were no better, one with deep cuts in the chest, and another bleeding through the shirt.
Lu Bings sword was also cut into half.
Kill! Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
Bei Fengs blood Qi began to rattle, which hurt his internal organs. Eyes gleaming, he let out a roar as he began to transform into a six zhang tall giant, tearing his shirt apart and beaming with powerful Qi!
The show was not over yet! A ck shadow appeared behind Bei Feng, staring at everyone with a pair of creepy eyes.
Cmity Curse! Bei Feng pointed at Yan Bai, and a wave of eerie Qi shrouded Yan Bai!
Eh? Yan Bai felt tense when the ck shadow appeared as the darkness it brought was unsettling. He even prepared to fight when Bei Feng pointed at him. Unexpectedly, nothing much happened to him except feeling some difort.
Deities In Disguise!
Yan Bai felt embarrassed for overestimating Bei Fengs move earlier, and so he charged at Bei Feng with a whip!
The green whip had many small scales and a sharp knife at the tip.
Distorted Moon!
Lu Bu pressed on a few acupuncture spots on his body and spat out some remnant blood!
A crescent moon then loomed above Lu Bus head, emitting cold light. Thend within 500 meters radius immediately froze as a thickyer of ice formed above the ground.
Charge forward, fearless of death!
A gust of intense Qi enshrouded Lu Bings bodypletely, making it hard for one to differentiate his body from the cloud of Qi.
Heavenly Dragon! Sky and Earth attack!
Yan Bai also gathered his strength, and transformed his whip into a green dragon which charged at his opponents.
Bang!
Four energy attacks collided, igniting an explosion which destroyed the ground around them!
Pu!
Three shadows could be seen flying backwards beforending harshly on the ground.
Ta, ta!
Yan Bai took ten steps backwards, and stared at his weapon in disbelief.
What? These three are not yet down!
It is indeed true. Maybe Yan Bai is just ying with them.
The loudmotion had attracted the attention of most cultivators away from the battle between Lu Xi Mu and gangster rabbit. Bei Feng and the gang left everyone speechless with how they remained alive after being attacked like that.
No, I have been paying attention to this battle the whole time. Although Yan Bai did fool around with them in the beginning, I can tell that he was serious with thest few moves, one onlooking cultivator said in amazement. He wondered where these three men came from, and why they were so strong despite being at Hundred Year realm level. Even cultivators of the same level would die instantly when facing them!
The thought baffled him greatly as he wondered if he had incorrectly attained his Hundred Year realm level!
But how is this possible... The opponent is none other Yan Bai!
Looking at the shattered ground, everyone knew Yan Bai had given his all, but just could not believe the result...
Hou! Lu Bu howled like a dragon, and the blood Qi inside him started to rumble, transforming into a huge dragon before charging towards the neck of Yan Bai!
Pockets of Qi floated around his body, making him look like a thousand year king at one moment, and like a hundred year realm secondyer cultivator at the other.
Yan Bai! Just what are you doing?! Quickly kill these people, quit ying around!
A loud voice echoed. It turned out to be Lu Xi Mu, who felt Yan Bai was being an idiot for not killing Bei Feng and the gang earlier as killing them would have prevented the death of Pan Yun Fei and his failed breakthrough!
Want to break through as though I am not here?!
Yan Bais face turned dark as he heard Lu Xi Mus words. Was it alright to tell everyone that he was not ying around, and that he really could not defeat those three? As Lu Bus Qi fluctuated, he felt more insulted. How could Lu Xi Mu think of breaking through while he was struggling to fend off these three guys?!
Lets buy time for Lu Bu! Bei Feng said to Lu Bing before aiming his palm at Yan Bai.
Blood flowing out of his mouth, unbothered by a severed arm, Bei Feng charged at Yan Bai with his sword!
Chapter 556: Star Art, Star Reflection!
Chapter 556: Star Art, Star Reflection!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With the intense energy spreading across in all directions, cultivators who were initially nning to take advantage of the fight lost hope. The power of both parties was above their expectations!
Nobody wanted to be implicated by the fight.
Hmph, Mantis Chop!
In a scratching motion, Ya Bai managed to suck a piece of white jade into his hands, and it transformed into a white lotus flower!
The lotus flower took forms which mimicked its life stages, from a flower bud to a withering flower. It would then be reborn and repeat its stages again.
A light fragrance could be picken up as it diffused through the air.
Bloom, Wither, Hundred Flowers Kill!
Yan Bai levitated and chanted, emitting a deadly Qi which killed all nts and animals in the area!
A lotus stood in the air, blooming and letting out a gray Qi which travelled towards Bei Feng and the others!
Sun! Sun! Burning Sun! Bei Fengmanded with one thought, and the door of the Star Pce opened, allowing three Star Gods to descend next to Bei Feng, releasing a strong burst of Ster Energy.
These three Star Gods were not any weaker than Bei Feng, but could not stay for long. Even so, they could y a critical role in winning a fight!
The sun was half ck half white like a spinning wheel, charging at the gray Qi!
Bang!
The two strengths collided, countering each others force!
A mushroom cloud rose from the explosion, Ster Energy and the gray Qi spreading in all directions!
It was so strong it crashed into the surroundings like a powerful dragon, towering tens of zhang in the sky!
Oh no! Faster, run!
A bunch of cultivators standing too close watched in horror as the energy waves came at them. The waves came so fast that more than ten of them failed to escape their demise!
Star Art, Star Reflection!
Bei Fengs voice could be heard from within the smoke. A ray of starlight fell from the sky with such a quick speed that even Yan Bai failed to react in time.
Just then, another starlight was reflected on Bei Fengs body. The two rays of starlight were intertwined, one dark, one bright!
Pu!
As soon as the Star Artnded on Yan Bai, he started to vomit a mouthful of blood. Appalled, he did not know where the attack came from.
It must be your tricks! Yan Bai yelled at Bei Feng angrily. He had not expected Bei Feng to know such stealthy moves.
In retaliation, Yan Bai pointed his finger at Bei Feng, releasing a golden finger imprint so big it looked like a giant pir!
Bei Feng could feel his bones breaking from the immense pressure even before the golden thumb reached him.
Keke! If you kill me, you will die too!
Bei Feng grabbed his chest andughed. Though he was coughing blood all over the ground, he remained unfazed by the iing golden finger.
Deities in disguise! I shall see how you die when I die!
Not intimidated by Bei Feng, Yan Bai lowered his finger towards Bei Feng.
Lifeless Sword Art! Lu Bing shouted as his damaged sword lengthened to be a huge gray pir tens of zhang tall, shing down at the golden finger!
Cling, ng!
All focused, Yan Bai utilized the martial technique, aiming at the ck Sword Qi!
Ka-cha!
The dark gray Sword Qi became broken. However, the Sword Qi managed to transform into countless small snakes, which tangled around the golden finger, stopping it in its tracks!
Poof!
The ck Qi then formed a, which wrapped around the golden finger before beginning to dissolve it!
Die! Yan Bai pressed down on the finger with full force!
Break! Bei Feng said as he flexed his muscles which exposed thick green veins.
Instead of dodging the attack, Bei Feng summoned all his blood Qi, and executed the Dragon Beast Dharma Manifestation and Giant Bear Dharma Manifestation coupled with Form and Will Fist!
The move was phenomenal as a formidable giant bear appeared!
It was followed by the appearance of an eagle which torn through the sky!
It was more like a dragon, soaring in the sky!
The two parties collided, causing the golden finger to crack into pieces. Bei Feng, on the other hand, had cracks all over his body, just like a tossed porcin doll!
Pu!
When Bei Fengs body suffered cracks, Yan Bais body disyed the same cracks, though not as many!
With one thought, Bei Feng retrieved some life essence from his spatial ring and swallowed it!
The rich life essence exploded in Bei Fengs stomach, and repaired his damaged internal organs at an incredible speed!
Growl! Letting out a howl, Bei Fengs body started to swell as a result of taking life essence!
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was already in the end stage of the thirdyer, so with the help of the life essence, it could easily reach the peak level!
However, the life energy exploded too fast for the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique to catch up!
If this continues, I may die from absorbing too much life energy. I must release some of it!
Bei Feng then came up with an idea!
Star Art, Star Reflection were both special types of attack techniques. They worked by linking Bei Feng and Yan Bai together, so when one got hurt, the damage reflected on the other person as well!
Hence, the reason why Yan Bai got hurt earlier on was because of the transfer of damage from Bei Fengs body to Yan Bais. With the newly gained life energy, Bei Feng would be able to heal quickly!
Bei Feng nned to drag the fight for a long time to deplete Yan Bais energy. After all, he already gained lots of life energy!
Kill!
Without any hesitation, Bei Feng initiated an attack with his bear paws crushing down towards Yan Bai!
Chapter 557: Insanity!
Chapter 557: Insanity!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Having absorbed vast amounts of life energy, Bei Fengs body swelled up into twice his original size!
Powerful life energy leaked out of Bei Fengs body like streams of green mist, and revolved around Bei Fengs body.
What treasure is that?! Yan Bai squinted his eyes, and tried to decipher what created the vast amount of life energy.
It made Bei Fengs body look like ake filled with life energy!
Kill! Stunning White Lotus! Yan Bai directed the white lotus at Bei Feng, and a few lotus petals flew towards him!
Such strange spirit power abilities! Bei Feng dared not take it lightly. Looking at the fast approaching petals which blocked his sight in all directions, Bei Feng felt it was almost impossible for him to dodge them.
If this is all youve got, then youll be disappointed! Bei Feng said tauntingly, though every cell of his body was hurting, sending tormenting pain signals to his brain.
Kill! Eagle Bear Strike!
Go to hell!
Bei Feng had only one goal at that point, and it was killing Yan Bai!
An intimidating blood Qi was discharged from Bei Fengs body as he executed the Eagle Bear Strike to counter the petals. It was as though his attack had attained Thousand Year King realm level!
Dang!
Though the petals were smaller in size than Bei Fengs attack, they still managed to absorb energy from his attack, and when the two forces came into contact, metallic nging sounds could be heard!
Bei Feng remained calm as things were going as nned. He had wanted to release some of his life energy by executing more moves till his life energy stabilized!
Lawful Heavens, Lawful Earth, Lawful Skies! Bei Feng yelled, and three fearsome great beasts appeared, entering his body in the form of shadows. Bei Fengs strength instantaneously increased by multiple folds, emitting an appalling blood Qi which shot through a cloud above Bei Feng.
Three Splitting Lotus!
Feeling Bei Fengs strong Qi, Yan Bai did not dare to slow down, either. Three continuous lotus flowers were sent spinning towards Bei Feng!
Pu-chi!
The spin was so strong it tore the surrounding space into pieces, revealing the deep void space behind the cracks!
Covering a radius of ten meters, the flower petals carried deadly strength! The petals sessfully crushed Bei Fengs martial technique, and embedded themselves into Bei Fengs body!
Bei Feng spat a mouthful of blood as a hole appeared on his chest!
Not enough! So weak! Is that all?
Unlike what Yan Bai had expected, Bei Feng not only survived, but also wore a smirk on his face, sending chills down onlookers spines!
Bei Feng had not acted out of pretense, but was truly enjoying the whole process!
Initially, the life energy was too much for Bei Feng, almost killing him. But with the new hole in his chest, some life energy could finally flow out!
What surprised Yan Bai was how a green lining formed over the hole and started to grow flesh fibers, healing the wound with speed!
Bang!
Ignoring the wound, Bei Feng marched on the spot, causing the ground to quake! Soon, big blocks of marble started rising from the ground!
Moon Seizing Hammer!
Straightening his posture, Bei Fengbined Qi and mind to execute the three-headed hound Cerberuss martial technique!
Martial techniques possessed by the three-headed hound were extremely powerful, though they could not fully synchronize with Bei Fengs body. However, Bei Fengs Form and Will Fist was not bad, either; hence, there was a possibility for the techniques topliment each other andpensate for each others weakness!
A bright full moon appeared behind Bei Feng as his blood Qi stabilized. He then stared dully at Yan Bai like he was not part of the fight, trying to find his weak spot!
Damn it, just how many secrets is this guy hiding!
Yan Bai was furious, and at the same time curious about what made Bei Feng that strong!
Using his palms and fists, Yan Bai tried various moves to kill Bei Feng, but to no avail.
Expressionless, Bei Feng was not worried about dyingnot even if his body got torn to pieces.
I got you! Space Shattering Fist!
A big smile showed up on Bei Fengs face as he finally caught Yan Bais hand with his transformed paw!
At that very moment, they were only one meter apart, which was near enough for a Thousand Year King realm cultivator to kill his opponent a thousand times!
Turning Qi into sword!
Panicking, Yan Bai shouted and charged at Bei Fengs skull!
As the move had not been expected, Bei Feng could only tilt his head to the side in an attempt to dodge the attack. However, the Sword Qi still managed to injure Bei Fengs left face, causing blood to flow down to his shirt!
That did not make Bei Feng scream out in pain; instead, he gently tapped on the space in front of him.
Kacha!
The light movement caused the space in front of Yan Bai to instantly break into pieces, shocking Yan Bai!
Eradicating White Lotus!
The space breaking move was petrifying as the broken space produced a force so strong that even a Thousand Year King realm cultivator might not be able to handle it!
That was the move most frequently used by Cerberus, but with Bei Fengs skills, it had been upgraded by much!
However, the space on Tianmu was not as weak as the space on Earth, so once space was broken, even a Thousand Year King realmstyer cultivator might not survive!
The more cohesion space had, the stronger the impact upon breaking was!
In just a few seconds, the breaking of spacended Yan Bai in a dangerous plight!
As Yan Bai retaliated crazily, the remaining lotus flowers began to shed their petals and turn into flower buds. The flower buds then bloomed, releasing light in all directions like a rising sun!
Ke, ke!
As the light faded, Bei Feng could be seen badly injured. Even his life energy slowed down the healing process.
Standing in the middle of the broken space, Yan Bai was in no better state. Blood was everywhere, and his left leg was missing!
In addition, Yan Bai suffered from Bei Fengs Star Art, which reflected Bei Fengs injuries onto him, causing Yan Bai to lose half of his capability!
Chapter 558: Relaxation
Chapter 558: Rxation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even though the Thousand Year King realm thirdyer Yan Bai had lost half of his skills, he should not be underestimated!
I cant deny that you are indeed a talented cultivator! Yan Bai said as he calmly retrieved a drop of dark red liquid from his spatial ring. The drop of liquid was the size of a red bean, emitting a scary evil Qi!
Roar!
Swallowing the dark red liquid, Yan Bai made an inhuman roar!
His Qi became filled with violence and evilness as his body started to transform!
Greenish ck muscles appeared, tearing his shirt apart!
A long tail embedded with thorns grew out of Yan Bais body, and started swinging side to side, making loud swooshing sounds!
Yan Bai has gone mad! He actually drank a demonic beasts blood to win against a hundred year realm cultivator!
Is it because Yan Bai is weak, or is it because the opponent is too strong... One must know the dangers of doing so. The lightest consequence will be reduced capability, and the worst... loss of ones sanity!
Surrounding onlookers were shocked by the sight. Everyone knew that not anyone could ingest a demonic beasts blood, as one could easily lose their mind under the influence of the demonic beasts evil Qi.
In the midst of battling the gangster rabbit, Lu Xi Mu eximed in shock, Damn, how could this happen! How did a hundred year realm cultivator force Brother Yan to resort to this!
He had thought Yan Bai was only fooling around, but looking at the situation, he realized Yan Bai had been trying his best all along!
Gu gu! Gangster rabbit Gu Qi took advantage of Lu Xi Mus diverted attention by shing a big cut on Lu Xi Mus chest. The move stunned Lu Xi Mu, who quickly focused on his battle, not wanting to be distracted by Yan Bais situation again.
At that moment, Yan Bai s body emitted violent vibrations, which made him look stronger than before. Even his lost leg had grown back!
Yan Bai had be half man half beast, ring at Bei Feng with his pair of golden eyes. His four limbs had sharp ws and tough muscles!
Half demon?
Looking at the Yan Bai resembling monster, only one thought appeared in Bei Fengs mind.
After painstakingly causing Yan Bai to lose half of his ability, Bei Feng had to worry about fighting a fierce monster.
Pa! The quiet battleground was suddenly filled with the sound of bursting bubbles. It was Yan Bai, who had torn the Star Art, Star Reflection off his body!
Poof! The moment Star Art was broken, Bei Feng felt a bacsh, and vomited out a mouthful of blood.
Tsk, you have already done great for a hundred year realm cultivator. What follows next is not what you can handle. Since we have made a deal, it is only right for me to fight.
Xie Shi San jumped into the scene with his eyes lit up, looking at Bei Feng like he was a valuable gem!
No need, I still want to give it a try!
Frowning, Bei Feng rejected as he did not like the way Xie Shi San had looked at him.
Xie Shi San was surprised by Bei Fengs response as he had expected Bei Feng to give up at this juncture. For a person like you, theres no need to perish with him. You should just wait till you attain Thousand Year Realm level and then y him like hes a dog! Xie Shi San advised as he had his own ns in mind.
With such powerful fighting abilities, it was enough to make Bei Feng a disciple of the Eternal Heaven Sect!
At that time, no Thousand Year King could be a threat! Xie Shi San felt it was foolish to do something one knew was impossible.
Dragon axe, y demon!
Ignoring Xie Shi San, Bei Feng felt one had to depend on oneself. To put it simply, meeting Xie Shi San was merely luck to Bei Feng. He felt he could not simply hope to rely on another cultivator the next time he needed help.
Bei Feng saw the ultimate battle as an opportunity toy his own path in the Martial Dao world!
All he needed was to attack by all means and seek assistance from Xie Shi San when necessary!
Gifted, but unfortunately rigid. These kind of people would either only exist for one generation or be buried by history.
Xie Shi San could see Bei Fengs talent and improvement in every move, just like a gifted freaks!
Xie Shi San stopped persuading Bei Feng as he knew it was impossible to influence the decision of a strong-willed cultivator.
Neither did he try to carry Bei Feng away by force. It was natural for someone like Xie Shi San not to be able to understand Bei Fengs true intention and Martial Dao Will!
If Bei Feng got carried away by force, he might lose his faith!
Once that happened... A cultivator who lost faith would be just another ordinary cultivator!
Though the Eternal Heaven Sect housed as many gifted cultivators as one might need, the total number of disciples was not more than 72. It was a far crypared to other sects, which had tens of thousands of disciples.
Despite the small numbers, their disciples were all best of the best!
Roar! Yan Bai, now 10 meters tall and bulging with greenish ck muscles, roared!
Bei Feng then looked at Lu Bu, who was on the verge of breaking through, and Lu Bing, who had no fighting power left.
Ji ji! Gangster rabbit Gu Qi studied Bei Fengs situation and sped up his attacks!
Bei Feng charged at Yan Bai like a bullet, ready to fight him to death!
At that moment, Bei Feng could only depend on his body as he was nearing Thousand Year King realm. Using Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique, he finally managed to break through and reach the Thousand Year King realm!
Combined with the power of life energy, Bei Feng would be able to regenerate and heal any injuries, be it head, heart, or limb injuries!
Peng!
After exchanging tens of moves, Yan Bai swung his tail at Bei Feng, sending him flying with a bleeding left thigh!
Chapter 559: The breakthrough of Lu Bu!
Chapter 559: The breakthrough of Lu Bu!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The transformed Yan Bai acted like a killing machine, heavily injuring Bei Feng with every move!
In the end, even the life energy could not heal Bei Feng in time!
Roar!
Yan Bai did not stop when Bei Feng was sent flying. He caught up with Bei Feng, who was still flying backward, and scratched him with sharp ws, leaving Bei Feng with five gaping shes!
Star Art, Star Guard!
Bei Feng twisted his body, and ced his palms together, forming a starlight veil over his body!
Bang! The star guard could not withstand Yan Bais hammering, and broke within seconds!
Bang!
Like a bomb, Bei Feng hit the ground hard. He was as though a meteorite, causing quakes and cracks in the ground!
Ke, ke!
Cracks appeared all over Bei Fengs body as hey on the dented ground, spewing blood. Although Bei Feng would not die with the presence of life energy, he would not be able to move within a short period of time.
If not for the life energy supporting Bei Fengs life, he would have died!
Die! Die! Haha!
Levitating above the ground, dark green scales appeared on Yan Bais face, along with a horn growing out of his forehead!
Lost already? Not too surprising, though he could be nurtured into something more,Xie Shi San thought to himself as his smile disappeared, and changed into a solemn face.
If it were not for the demonic beasts blood, Yan Bai would have been killed by Bei Feng!
With such great potential, I shall not allow him to die just like that! Xie Shi San thought as he saw Yan Bai charging at Bei Feng with a finger!
Eh?
Looking stunned, Yan Bai pulled back his finger.
Scram! Unrivaled Heavenly Attack!
Just when Yan Bai was closing up on Bei Feng, something ring appeared in front of him. A two meters tall youngd had blocked him with a long Heavenly Halberd!
Dang!
Yan Bai was infuriated; without much thinking, he scratched at the Heavenly Halberd with his sharp ws!
The Heavenly Halberd and the ws shed, creating a series of sparks that heated the air instantly!
Roar!
Yan Bai stumbled back in shock as he looked at his broken ws. Yan Bai then angrily charged at Lu Bu!
Lu Bu had reached Thousand Year King realm, though his Qi was still unstable.
Undying Spirit!
Lu Bu had no sense of fear. Since he had broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, his skills had improved greatly, and thus he decided to use his spirit power!
It was an uplicated spirit power ability which utilized heroic souls to form a formation!
Soon, floating ck shadows could be seen appearing,ing together to form an army which was led by Lu Bu. As Lu Bu attacked, countless heroic souls formed a war formation, circling Yan Bai!
Next, Lu Bus Qi and the souls bonded together, helping him break through Thousand Year King realm firstyer to Thousand Year King realm secondyer!
Kill! Kill! Kill!
Countless heroic souls chanted while moving in sync, swinging the halberd at Yan Bai!
As the impact of one heroic soul would be too little, the souls came together as a group to create more impact. The force of their attacks had risen to the level of Thousand Year King realm thirdyer!
Not only that, the heroic souls all had a strong will to fight till the end and strong faith in attaining victory. Uniting together as one was equivalent to having aplete form of Martial Dao Will!
As the Halberd struck, clouds dispersed, and dents were formed on the ground!
Roar!
Yan Bais greenish ck muscles puffed up and transformed into hard scales, while his horn started shing with lightning.
The lightning traveled so fast that Lu Bu could not react to the attack, and hence got struck!
Pu!
Blood dripped all over the ground from Lu Bus mouth and cuts on his body.
Rip!
Yan Bai, on the other hand, was not feeling any better, as the souls hadtched onto his body!
Roar!
Yan Bai crossed his arms, which were attached on both sides of his head, and ayer of greenish ck light enshrouded Yan Bais body.
But it was of no use. The savage attack directly broke off Yan Bais protectiveyer, and started to attack his arm!
Bang!
After the dust of an energy explosion settled on the ground, a rotting Yan Bai could be seen!
Although the attack did not reach Yan Bais head, it had broken the arms crossed in front of his head!
Kacha!
With a loud rumble, Yan Bais arms were regenerated. However, the blood dripping down from his lips was the proof that he was not in a good state as well!
Despite growing back, his arms had most likely be useless due to the remnant of Martial Dao Will left by the heroic souls!
Mountain And River Breaking Halberd! Two Life Eradicating Halberds!
Lu Bu took out his two halberds, and charged at Yan Bai as his eyes burned with fighting spirit and rising blood Qi!
Like a crushing mountain, the halberds lowered down on the opponent mercilessly!
Roar!
Panicking at the sight of approaching halberds, Yan Bai could not think properly, and just stuck out his arms to block the first halberd!
Bang! The flesh of his already damaged arms exploded upon impact with the halberd, revealing white bones underneath!
After blocking the first halberd, Yan Bai tried to block the second, only to have his arms bones smashed and sent flying backwards into his chest!
Pu!
Yan Bais form kept deteriorating as blood flowed out of his mouth. Just the broken arm bones alone caused his upper body to bend over!
Having forcefully executed the halberd moves, Lu Bus Qi had be even more unstable.
Charge forward, fight till the end! the heroic souls shouted as they started to take the form of a 30 meters tall giant before charging towards Yan Bai!
Chapter 560: Strength!
Chapter 560: Strength!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Countless heroic souls gathered to form a halberd-wielding and armor-d general riding a Nightmare Horse, whose howls traveled across the skies as it walked in the air!
Dong! Dong!
The Nightmare Horse had mist circling around its body and blues mes under each hoof. Every step it took caused space to break!
Joint Forces Gallop!
The heroic souls howled and rode towards the retreating Yan Bai. At the same time, the Halberd burned bright red as though drenched in blood!
Roar!
Yan Bais face turned white in fear as the Halberd lowered towards him. Blinding golden light beam shot from the scales as it swung at the Halberd, breaking space and revealing ck cracks along the way.
ng!
The two shed. Though the souls could not be touched and felt, their attack was more solid than any physical attack. The halberds were as though made of gold as theynded on Yan Bais tail, breaking his tail bone and scales!
Blood poured out as his tail was split from the middle to the lower part. If the move was stronger, the tail would have been severed!
After the heroic souls executed the attack, the Nightmare Horse disappeared.
Though Yan Bai managed to block the attack, he was still sent flying by the immense force!
Afterlife!
Without warning, a tremendous bout of Qi rose behind Yan Bai.
Puchi!
A sword beaming with Martial Dao Will pierced Yan Bais head. As it withdrew from Yan Bais head, Lu Bings silhouette could be seen 30 meters away!
Yan Bai stood frozen as his smirk was reced by an expression full of regret and indignation.
During hisst moments, Yan Bai, who almost lost his sensespletely to the Demonic Beast, finally regained full consciousness. He regretted not executing his ultimate move against the three opponents from the very start! He probably would not have to resort to drinking the demonic beasts blood otherwise!
A pity there were no what ifs in the world. Filled with hatred, the light in Yan Bais eyes slowly dimmed as he fell lifelessly onto the ground!
Apparently, while Yan Bai was focused on battling Lu Bu, Lu Bing had sneakily appeared behind Yan Bai, attacking him when least expected!
The attack was fatal as it epassed the holders skills, blood Qi, will, and strength!
Attacked by such a powerful move, it was no surprise that even a Thousand Year King realm thirdyer cultivator could die!
Moreover, the victim was Yan Bai, who had already lost control of his mind to the Demonic Beast!
Ke, ke!
Though coughing blood, Lu Bing smiled widely, revealing wrinkles and dimples like those of a middle-aged woman.
After witnessing the whole process, the badly injured and not yet healed Bei Feng leaped up from the dented ground, and handed Lu Bing a bean-sized life essence pill to consume. Consume this!
Thank you, Family Head!
Lu Bing could tell the bean-sized pill was filled with life energy, and thus swallowed it quickly.
Once consumed, life energy exploded in Lu Bings stomach, spreading throughout her body, reviving countless dead cells. Lu Bings wrinkles started to smooth out, and her gray hair started to turn ck.
Upon seeing Lu Bings recovery, Bei Feng sighed in relief. It was happy news to Bei Feng that Lu Bing could recover her lost life energy.
Ayer of green mist was released from Lu Bings body, enshrouding her as people stared in awe.
How? Can you still fight? Bei Feng asked the halberd-wielding Lu Bu, who sat on the ground.
Fight! the strong-willed Lu Bu shouted without hesitation!
However, Bei Feng still flicked a life essence pill into Lu Bus mouth, speeding up Lu Bus recovery process.
Though initially driven mad by the fact that he fell to a lower realm, Lu Xi Mu calmed down, and started to feel worried.
How is this possible! A Thousand Year King realm secondyer demonic beast actually has more blood Qi than me?! Lu Xi Mu whined in his heart. After such a long fight, even he was feeling exhausted. Yet, the opponent was getting stronger by the minute, not showing any signs of slowing down or being tired!
Actually, the reason why gangster rabbit Gu Qi had such strong endurance was because it had taken life essence the day before, after having failed to break through to Thousand Year King realm Thirdyer.
The life essence inside Gu Qis body was activated with every move, helping Gu Qi to counter exhaustion and enhance strength!
No, this cannot go on! I need to keep myself alive! Though Yan Bai and Pan Yun Fei are dead, as long as I am alive, Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce will not copse. After I recover and break through to Thousand Year King realm fourthyer, the strength of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce will be like before.
Having witnessed the deaths of Pan Yun Fei and Yan Bai, Lu Xi Mu no longer wanted to fight Gu Qi till death. After all, it was hard to say if he would be able to defeat the gangster rabbit; moreover, there were still third parties waiting to take advantage of the situation.
Lu Xi Mus face was filled with disappointment as he had not expected the loss to be so huge.
Seeing Lu Bu and the gang charging at him, Lu Xi Mu wanted to retreat. He quickly released a strong energy wave, which sent gangster rabbit Gu Qi stumbling back.
Without hesitation, Lu Xi Mu flew in another direction, and vanished within a few seconds.
What? He actually fled!
What a disgrace to Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce.
It is not wrong to say that, but Lu Xi Mu actually made the right choice. Plus, once Lu Xi Mu breaks through, there would be no repercussions for Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce.
Realizing there was no advantage left, groups of onlooking cultivators eximed one by one, and hurriedly left in different directions.
Chapter 561: Untitled
Chapter 561: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The victory of Bei Feng and the gang was a surprise to many as most people had not thought they would win.
Many had believed it would be easy for three Thousand Year Kings to overpower a bunch of Hundred Year realm cultivators, but had been proven otherwise. Nobody would have thought a demonic beast could kill a Thousand Year King within minutes and that Yan Bai, a Thousand Year King realm thirdyer cultivator, could be defeated by the trio!
After the onlooking cultivators left, only rubble and a bright-eyed Xie Shi San remained at the site.
This trip has brought me many treasures! Although demonic beasts cannot enter the Eternal Heaven Sect, these three cultivators can!
Thinking about that made Xie Shi San shudder with excitement. Despite being a powerful sect, the small number of disciples was still an insult to the Eternal Heaven Sect.
But it was not because nobody wanted to join them. It was because of their high prerequisites set for cultivation techniques! No ordinary cultivator could pick up the cultivation technique even if the manual was given.
The Eternal Heaven Sect only had tens of core disciples despite having tens of thousands of cultivators at their service!
Imagine howfortable it would be for the core disciples to be served by tens of thousands of cultivators!
Xie Shi San could not hold back any longer. He turned around, and eagerly asked Bei Feng, Would you want to join my sect?
He already imagined how much glory he would receive for bringing those three cultivators back to his sect!
The number of cultivators who wanted to join the sect was uncountable, but the number of disciples remained at tens. Including the elders and leaders, the total number of people was merely a few hundred.
That proved how hard it was to enter the Eternal Heaven Sect. However, Xie Shi San was sure the trio could pass the test!
Once the trio passed, the sect would reward him generously!
I dont have ns to join any sect now. Thanks for the invitation. Here is your payment.
Bei Feng shook his head, but seeing how eager the big guy looked, he felt bad, and looked away while waving his hand. Bei Feng had no idea which sect he was dealing with.
Forget about the payment, if you guys go with me and take the sects test, I will give you each 50,000 high-grade spirit stones! Xie Shi San offered. To him, spending 50,000 spirit stones to buy some fun was no big deal, while to ordinary cultivators, it was an abundance of wealth.
What? An astonished Bei Feng looked at Xie Shi San, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry.
One must know Eternal Heaven Sect doesnt ept just anyone. You three have proven to be gifted, so there is a high chance for you all to pass our test and be core disciples! Xie Shi San said proudly.
Eternal Heaven Sect? What sect is that?
The trio looked at each other in bewilderment.
All you need to know is that once you be a core disciple, your status would be highly respected, and even a Ten Thousand Year King would not want to offend you! Seeing that Bei Feng had doubts, Xie Shi San quickly exined everything before adding, Thats not all, you wont even need to pay for entering the Heaven Connecting Towers, and even if youmit a heinous crime, nobody outside of our sect can try you.
Bei Feng was dumbfounded with how powerful the Eternal Heaven Sect was. Ten Thousand Year Kings were people who could travel across space in their bodies, and ording to Xie Shi San, bing their disciple would mean attaining equal status to theirs!
At the same time, Bei Feng thought the Eternal Heaven Sect was being over-protective.
Having so few disciples was the reason why they could not afford to lose any!
So sorry, I have no intentions of joining a sect now.
Bei Feng shook his head, and rejected Xie Shi Sans proposal. He had way too many secrets, and did not want any to get found out.
Bei Feng especially became scared of the dangers those powerful people might pose after Xie Shi San mentioned how strong the sect was.
Sigh, I am doing so because disciples of the Eternal Heaven Sect have the right to rmend a candidate for the test in every hundred years. If you ever change your mind, bring this item of proof to the seventh Heaven Connecting Tower and take the test.
Shaking his head in disappointment, Xie Shi San drew some blood from the trios wrists, and dripped it onto three jade seals, which he then gave them.
Xie Shi San had to consider his own pride, so after a few attempts at persuading the trio, he left.
Eternal Heaven Sect.
The jade seal was green in color, with a pine tree carved at the top.
The carvings of the pine tree were delicate and detailed, making the tree look realistic. It was as though a real pine tree was shrunken down a hundred times and imprinted on the jade seal! A bright shine reflected off the jade seal, shining directly into Bei Fengs eyes and being etched in his mind.
In Bei Fengs mind, ripples started to form as a seed sprouted. Within a short moment, a hundred zhang tall pine tree with dense leafy branches rose up.
The humongous pine tree hugged Bei Fengs spirit, and ryed a mist to nurture it.
Eternal Light, the end of nights!
Bei Feng suddenly thought of that sentence as his face began to fill with seriousness.
Roar!
Moo!
Han Kui and the armadillo ran back to Bei Feng with pitiful looks across their faces.
Okay, okay, I know you two fought hard. Bei Feng coaxed the two demonic beasts.
Actually, Bei Feng had not expected Han Kui and the armadillo to be willing to fight for him till the very end. It was normal for the gangster rabbit Gu Qi to do so, but not for them.
After all, demonic beasts of that level all possessed high intelligence, so it would have been normal for them to avoid taking part in the harrowing battle, especially when the two beasts were not as powerful as Gu Qi. Yet, they chose to stay behind and fight.
Bei Feng did not mistreat them. He gave the two demonic beasts a life essence pill each, which would not only heal them, but also improve their skills!
Despite the small size, the life essence pills contained vast amounts of lingqi and life energy from century old stctites, enough to impact a Thousand Year Kings health.
Chapter 562: Untitled
Chapter 562: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The life essence pills given to Lu Bu and the rest started to take effect, helping them to heal their injuries and increase their cultivation level.
The small amount of life essence was more than enough for them to fully recover and aid their cultivation.
Bei Feng did not see any loss in giving Lu Bu and the rest the life essence pills as he knew that the stronger they got, the more assistance he would gain. After all, hed only survived the battle due to the help hed gained from Lu Bu and the rest.
As for the reason why he only gave them small amounts, it was not due to stinginess, but due to the strong effects of the life essence. Bei Feng had only taken a thumb-sized amount, and the life energy it produced was too much, almost killing him.
If the fight with Yan Bai had not helped to use up half of the life energy, Bei Feng would have died from the excess life energy. There was life energy remaining in Bei Fengs body even after the fight.
Even though the battle was a harrowing one, weve managed to benefit from it. Soon, after I finish absorbing the remaining life energy in my body, I will be able to break through to the Thousand Year King realm! Bei Feng mumbled. The battle could be considered a blessing in disguise as his side suffered no loss.
Bei Feng did a headcount, and said, Lets go.
Upon hearing that, the rest of the guards who stood far away also quickly rushed to Bei Fengs side, their eyes filled with determination.
As the battleship would be stopping in the city for a day to replenish its stocks, Bei Feng and the rest did not rush, and walked towards the city gate at a rxed pace.
These people have indeed surprised me.
Above the gate stood a youngd and his general. They stared in the direction of Bei Feng and the gang.
My Lord, these people seem like good seedlings worth nurturing, why not make them part of the Chi Yan army? the middle-aged general suggested to the youngd.
What? Damn this Xie Shi San!
A terrifying Qi shot out from the youngd, making a hole through three thickyers of clouds. Though it onlysted a few seconds, it was enough to make everyone in the city tremble in fear.
The general could sense that the youngd was as angry as an infuriated dragon, and thus asked cautiously, My Lord, what happened?!
Lets go.
The youngd did not bother to exin, only turning to leave with a grumpy face.
The rmed general did not dare to question the leaving youngd further, and just quietly followed behind him.
Stupid Xie Shi San, why was he so fast?
Sensing Eternal Heaven Sects unique Qi from Bei Feng, Lu Bu, and Lu Bing, the youngdmented in his mind.
Actually, the youngd had long liked the trio, but because of his hesitation and desire to see more of their skills, hed lost the opportunity to recruit them.
Bei Feng returned to the city, leaving many cultivators in shock and amazement.
Everyone in the city could feel the terrifying tremors caused by the distant battle, but nobody dared to investigate.
After Bei Feng and the gang had returned inplete numbers, the jaws of cultivators who knew about the feud between Bei Feng and Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce dropped in disbelief.
How did it turn out like this? Dont tell me Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce changed their ways?
It cant be. Who are these people exactly? Looks like Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce returned empty-handed this time.
Cultivators discussed amongst each other as almost everyone saw Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerces three Thousand Year Kings chasing Bei Feng and the gang down.
It is impossible for Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce to change their ways. Remember how they killed to make a mark? They wouldve never tolerated this bunch of people had two out of three of their Thousand Year Kings not died! One cultivator whod hidden near the battle, hoping to profit from it, revealed the truth to the public.
Fellow Daoist, are you speaking the truth?! The Thousand Year King realm cultivators of Qing Zhou Chamber of Commerce are no weaklings! As long as they dont offend the Chi Yan army and other Chambers of Commerce, theirbo of having Pan Yun Fei, a Thousand Year King realm Second Layer cultivator, and Yan Bai and Lu Xi Mu, who both are Thousand Year King realm Third Layer cultivators, makes them strong enough to do whatever they want! Why wouldnt they be able to kill this bunch?
Many other cultivators refused to believe. Even though the existence and prowess of Thousand Year King realm demonic beast gangster rabbit Gu Qi was no secret, many still did not believe that Lu Xi Mu and gang could be defeated.
Everyone has misjudged this bunch! The trio walking at the front of the group depended on their own strength to kill Yan Bai! The same cultivator revealed more details, causing an uproar!
How is that possible? Fellow Daoist, you are joking, right? You must know there is a huge gap between the Hundred Year realm and the Thousand Year King realm, right? Even a normal Thousand Year King realm cultivator would be no match for Yan Bai, as everyyer of the Thousand Year King realm differs greatly. Not to mention, this bunch is only Hundred Year realm cultivators!
An event so incredible only happened a few times in all of Tianmus history!
However, mentioning that only made it harder for people to believe that these Hundred Year realm cultivators had overpowered a thirdyer Thousand Year King, especially when it was said to have happened on theirnd.
Everyone just disregarded the information like it was a joke. After all, words could be exaggerated as they spread.
But a small number of cultivators had managed to witness how crazily powerful Bei Feng and the gang was.
Time passed, and Bei Feng and the rest boarded the battleship. Having chosen two spacious rooms at the highest level, Bei Feng could get a good view of the world outside.
These two rooms did note at a small cost, as Bei Feng had to spend 20,000 HCD for them!
But with Bei Fengs current wealth, 20,000 HCD was not a big deal. Anyway, money spent on good service was rightful to Bei Feng.
Since Xie Shi San did not ept Bei Fengs payment, Bei Feng had close to 90 billion HCD!
Chapter 563: Untitled
Chapter 563: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng and the gang stayed mainly inside the rooms in order to make full use of their time to cultivate. Soon, ten days passed, and the ship docked on the side of a humongous altar.
Bei Feng and the gang alighted from the battleship, and walked towards the huge altar, which housed thousands of people.
There were Hundred Year realm cultivators and Thousand Year King realm cultivators, all wearing a smile across their faces.
Silence! An aged voice could be heard, instantly silencing the whispers. Levitating in midair, an old man pressed both palms together, and sent a palm imprint flying towards the top of the altar.
On normal days, the altar looked ordinary, but after the palm imprintnded on it, silver light shot out from the altar towards the sky and tore through the clouds!
Bei Feng could feel the power from the light as he looked up at the sky.
Kacha!
The sky was torn apart by the powerful silver ray of light, revealing the darkness underneath.
Then, in a split second, a huge suction force came from above, causing everyone to plunge into pitch-ck space.
After Bei Feng came out of it, shes appeared in his eyes. Regaining full consciousness, Bei Feng realized he was in the Heaven Connecting Tower.
The mark on his hand had disappeared, along with some HCD.
Didi!
Bei Fengsmunication device beeped as many unread messages appeared on its screen.
Zeng Family, are you seeking death? Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he read the messages.
Family Head, I am willing to take down the city for you! Lu Bu and the gang said, all equally angry. The current Lu Family was not a family that Zeng Family couldpare with.
Lets go back and talk.
Without saying much, Bei Feng led the rest onto the battleship heading for San Chuan City.
Three dayster, Bei Feng reached San Chuan City. Revealing a cold smile, he said, Zeng Family, what audacity! Lets go home first, then well take care of the Zeng Family.
Yes.
Lu Bu and the rest smiled too. After all, humans being social animals would naturally be morefortable in civilized ces. Not to mention, some members of the guard already had big families.
Lu Bu, Lu Bing, why are you all back? Didnt I tell you to leave with Family Head? If you two are back, then where is Family Head? Ringing the bell at Lu Familys door, an old man hurriedly opened the door and scolded Lu Bu and the rest.
Household Head Xue, Family Head is back too.
Lu Bu and the rest bowed to the old man respectfully even though their cultivation was higher than the old mans. It was because the old man held an important ce in their hearts.
Household Head Xue had single-handedly brought up Lu Bu and the rest, which made him half a father to them.
Family Head is back? Xue He asked doubtfully.
Xue He stared at Bei Feng, not sure if he recognized the right person. Though the person looked familiar to Xue He, he was unsure if that was Bei Feng. After all those years, Bei Feng looked a lot different than before. Master?!
Household Head Xue, I am back. Bei Feng walked up to Xue He and greeted him with a smile.
So its really Master. But Master, your looks have changed quite a lot?!
Upon hearing Bei Fengs voice, Xue He could confirm that the person before him was indeed Bei Feng. Bei Feng had left with the appearance of someone in his mid-forties when he broke through Hundred Year realm, but he returned looking like he was in his twenties.
With cultivation, looks will be more youthful. Call Lu Liang and the two here, Bei Feng exined, and entered the Manor with Lu Bu and the rest following behind.
Judging by Masters youthful looks, Master must have attained a much higher cultivation level. But why must Master return now when the Lu Family is embroiled in issues? Sigh, I hope the three young masters can convince Master.
As Bei Feng and the rest left, Xue He could feel the energy wavesing from Bei Feng and the rest.
Being at only Hundred Year realm secondyer, Xue He could sense that Lu Bu and the rest had be stronger, but could not tell how much exactly. So, Xue He felt that Lu Bu and the rest were no match for the Zeng Family.
Bei Feng and the rest reached the top level, and entered Bei Fengs study. Inside the study was plenty of books without a trace of dust, proving how well taken care of the room was.
Not saying a single word, Lu Bu and the rest stood behind Bei Feng as the room was filled with silence. Only the sound of Bei Feng tapping his desk could be heard.
Shortly after, footsteps could be heard outside the door as Lu Liang, Lu Baiyu, Lu Hui, and a few youngds of the Lu Family hurried over.
Father!
Grandpa!
Lu Liang and the rest sat opposite Bei Feng eyes wide with surprise. Although Household Head Xue had mentioned Family Heads change in looks, they had not expected him to look so much younger!
You are here, tell me about the issues regarding Zeng Family, Bei Feng said calmly.
Father, you should not have returned at this timing. Zeng Family has risen in power, Im afraid we are under their surveince. Since your looks have changed so much, I believe the informants of Zeng Family wont recognize you, Lu Liang said half-jokingly.
Exactly, Father. It is never toote to seek revenge. Most of our assets are gone, and now even our funds have been frozen by Zeng Family, Lu Baiyu added worriedly.
They were hoping that the issue would be resolved on its own with Lu Buhuis admission into the University of Tianmu.
However, if Lu Buhui failed to get in, the Zeng Family would definitely tear the Lu Family apart like a hungry dog!
During Lu Buhuis preparation for the admission exams, nothing was to happen to her. If anyone dared toy a finger on a prepping student, the government would hunt the attacker down and kill him!
If not for the governments protection, the daring members of the Zeng Family would have long since abducted Lu Buhui.
Bei Feng turned his head to Lu Bing, and instructed lightly, Lu Bing, bring a few men to kill all the spying informants, and throw the bodies back into the Zeng Manor.
Chapter 564: Lu Family’s Shock
Chapter 564: Lu Familys Shock
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Inside the country-style study, an aroma lingered in the air, refusing to disperse.
Upon hearing Bei Fengs order, the few who tried to persuade Bei Feng were all stunned.
Grandpa! You cant do that!
Father, once we touch the informants, we would be asking for war. It would only give them a reason to attack us.
Lu Qilin and Lu Liang anxiously tried to coax him.
Would the Lu Family not know about the informants the Zeng Family had nted? Of course not, especially when the informants did not even bother to cover their tracks.
With the Lu Familys abilities, was it really impossible to tackle a few informants? Of course not! Killing a few informants was as easy as killing a few ants for them.
The difficult part was how they should handle Zeng Familys retaliation after killing their informants!
Though the Lu Family felt very indignant about the informants, they still chose to tolerate them.
But with Bei Fengs instructions to kill the Zeng Familys informants and throw their bodies into Zeng Manor, wouldnt it be a p to Zeng Familys face?
Wouldnt it put everyone except Lu Buhui in danger?
I have decided, theres no need to dissuade me. Go, Lu Bu, teach the Zeng Family a lesson. We shall tten the Zeng Family tomorrow morning at sunrise.
Bei Feng looking unworried,pletely disregarding the Zeng Family. With Bei Fengs upgraded skills, the Zeng Family was no longer a match for him.
So what if the city lord was from the Zeng Family? San Chuan City was only a small city where its lord was a mere Thousand Year King realm cultivator. Not to mention gangster rabbit Gu Qi, just Lu Bu alone could tten the Zeng Family!
Father...
Grandpa, the Zeng Family is too powerful. Our Lu Family is no match for them. If we tantly offend them, they will not hold back anymore. Lu Qilin tried to dissuade Bei Feng with a gloomy face.
Exactly, Father, the admission exams are approaching, so nobody will dare to act. Once Buhui enters the University of Tianmu, everything would be fine, Lu Baiyu said, analyzing the situation.
Our Lu Family is not one to be messed with. Also, prepare for a change in our businesses. I n to move our base to Tianhuang City.
Bei Feng threw another surprise for everyone in the Lu Family.
At that point, Lu Bu already walked out with two guards, ready to kill.
Father, are you nning to sell our businesses and flee to Tianhuang City to seek refuge there? But the Zeng Family would never let it pass just like that... a confused Lu Liang said as he imagined the repercussions killing the informants would bring.
Father... our Lu Familys business has already dropped in scale, plus the whole city knows of the Zeng Familys intentions of bringing us down, so nobody would dare to buy our business. Lu Hui who had changed much could not help but speak up.
You guys dont have to worry about these matters. I will handle them. Where is Buhui?
Bei Feng waved his hands at the group turning around to search for Buhui.
Buhui has been in school all this time, trying to prepare for the exams. She is also scared to show up here, Lu Liang answered with a regretful tone.
Buhui could be considered a gifted cultivator as she was able to reach the Hundred Year realm Third Layer before the age of twenty. Once she broke through to the Fourth Layer, she would have a 50 percent chance of entering the University of Tianmu.
However, due to the ongoing issues, Lu Buhui could no longer receive help from the family, which would reduce her chances of breaking through significantly.
Lu Bing, fetch Buhui home tomorrow morning, Bei Feng instructed as he knew Lu Buhuis talent was top-tier on Tianmu, having attained the Hundred Year realm Third Layer, which differentiated her from the rest. It happened even when the family failed to provide help.
If there had been enough resources to train Lu Buhui since young, Bei Feng believed the current Lu Buhui might have reached the Thousand Year King realm by now.
Bei Feng did not want to be the only person who could hold the Lu Family together. Only with powerful new blood could the Lu Family gain better assistance.
Yes. Lu Bing nodded before bing silent again.
Eh?
Lu Baiyu and Lu Liang, who were dumbfounded, looked at each other and showed a surprised reaction.
It was only when Lu Bing spoke that the two realized she was here. It was funny how the two Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators failed to notice Lu Bings presence. It must have been a habitual mistake.
When they finally noticed Lu Bing, they could sense a dangerous auraing out of her as though she was a sword.
The two were more shocked when they saw the guards, almost shrieking out loud!
How is this possible? Everyone has broken through to Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!
Lu Liangs face was full of astonishment as he could tell the cultivation level of the guards with just one look.
Lu Liang recalled that he had selected the ten guards himself, so he knew clearly of their cultivation level. However, those people had all managed to break through within such a short time!
Go.
Bei Feng signaled for Lu Liang to leave, and he left with the others doubtful and worried.
Lu Liang and the rest were walking across the yard when Lu Baiyu eximed, I wonder what events took ce that changed Father so much!
Indeed. I could feel a sense of force pressuring me whenever I talked to Father despite not being able to tell what it was.
Lu Liang frowned upon the thought of not being able to tell his Fathers cultivation level despite being Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer himself.
Lu Baiyu and Lu Hui finally caught up with Lu Liangs thinking, and looked each other in the eyes, knowing what each other was thinking about!
There was only one possibility, and it was that Bei Fengs cultivation had surpassed theirs! Only that exined why they could not tell his cultivation!
But how was that possible? Bei Feng had been only at the Hundred Year realm Second Layer a few months back. Plus, that should have been his limit. Yet, it was obvious that Bei Fengs cultivation had surpassed theirs!
Chapter 565: Elimination of Informants
Chapter 565: Elimination of Informants
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was confused with how Bei Feng was able to break his limit of Hundred Year realm Second Layer and attain a level so high they could not tell which it was.
Even hidden potential would not help one achieve that. Many people had to spend decades, or even a whole lifetime, to achieve what Bei feng had achieved in a few months.
The group of people threw looks at each other as they made their guesses.
Judging by Fathers firm attitude towards the Zeng Family, he must be confident in winning.
Everyone agreed.
They realized they had too little faith in Bei Fengs decisions. After all, he was the support of the Lu Family. A person like him would never make a decision carelessly.
Thoughts like that assured everyone, helping them not to worry. The Zeng Family had been a worrying pain in the a*s for everyone for some time now, and it looked like Bei Feng was going to settle it once and for all.
Just then, outside the Lu Manor, ten informants were spying on the Lu Familyzily.
Isnt His Lordship exaggerating? This Lu Family is so easy to eliminate, why bother to spy on them, one cultivator said casually.
Dont implicate us if you want to die. His Lordship surely has his reasons. Who are we to doubt him? another said coldly.
The Lu Family is certainly no big deal, but theres one talented member who might get admitted to the University of Tianmu! the leader of the informants replied in a deep tone.
No way, we havent had anyone in the city gaining admission into the University of Tianmu for over a century now! an informant eximed.
The University of Tianmu was the most prestigious of universities, and even the least skilled lecturers there were Thousand Year King realm cultivators!
If that person really enters the University of Tianmu one day, then arent we seeking trouble by going against them? another informant said as a shudder went down his spine.
It was the University of Tianmu they were talking about! Those who could enter it were definitely gifted cultivators. The informant knew that once Lu Family girl got in, others would definitely try to gain her favor by offering to kill them!
You think it is so easy to enter the University of Tianmu? She merely has a chance. But, Lu Buhui is within the top ten ranks of San Chuan City, gaining the attention of San Chuan City School as entering the University of Tianmu would bring glory to the city school. If not for this, the Lu Family would have long perished, the team leader argued.
If entering the University of Tianmu was that easy, then there would have been several admissions within the past hundred years.
Though Master is just fooling around, Family Head is serious about this matter. Even if she fails to get into the University of Tianmu, Lu Buhui, that talented girl, can still help our family by producing a talented offspring! the team leader thought to himself.
Stay alert. When desperate, even a rabbit can bite, the team leader said in a serious tone.
Haha, leader, arent you exaggerating? How could the Lu Family have such guts?
One guyughed, disregarding a bunch of angered cultivators outside of the Lu Manor.
Seeing that the cultivators were angry, the informant chided, What are you looking at? The Lu Family is falling apart. If youre smart, go persuade Miss Buhui to marry our master.
I dont know if Miss Buhui will marry your master, but I know you all are going to die.
A cold harsh voice could be heard from behind the walls as three shadows started to stretch under the moonlight.
The surprised informant demanded, Who is talking!?
Puchi!
Three cultivators approached them as one raised his arm. With a sway of his arm, the informant got shed and thrown onto the ground. As the informants eyes darkened, a look of shock remained in them as though he had never expected the attacker to make such a clear-cut move.
How dare you?! Who are you?! the team of informants shouted as they readied their weapons, ready to fight the three approaching opponents.
Lu Bus figure appeared out of the shadows, and announced, Lu Bu of the Lu Family!
Fellow Daoist, please dont misunderstand. If you dont mind, I can bring you to see our master, the team leader responded in fear as he met eyes with the intimidating Lu Bu.
But, Leader! Hes just killed Zhou Bai!
The other informants grunted in disbelief. Earlier on, their leader had spoken of unity and duty, yet under intimidation, he offered to betray his master!
Shut your mouth! the team leader ordered. He could not figure out what kind of person Lu Bu was, but could feel his temples twitching non-stop as if telling him to run away from this dangerous man.
This person really wants to kill us! an informant standing in the center shouted as he sensed the strong killing intent in Lu Bus cold gaze.
Although everyone could not understand their leaders actions, they still obeyed, and just stood there ring at Lu Bu.
I see, Im not interested. You guys can die now, remember to be smarter in your next life.
Baring his white teeth, Lu Bu looked especially fearsome and wicked.
Quickly, run! Fellow Daoist, are you sure that you want to be enemies with the Zeng Family?! the team leader shouted in a loud voice as he retreated quickly while still using the Zeng Familys name to threaten Lu Bu.
Die!
Lu Bu did not hesitate at all, and immediately swung a fist at the bunch of informants.
AH!
Our master will not let you off!
Though Lu Bu managed to kill Zhou Bai, the rest did not expect his moves to be all so swift and effective. His attacksnded on the informants so fast that they could not even react in time!
Arge fist imprint went crashing down on them as they became paralyzed as if turned into stone by Medusas re, and could only watch the fist getting closer!
Ignoring the informants threats, Lu Buughed coldly before crushing them. A dent ten meters wide appeared on the ground instantly!
What was more scary was when the imprint disappeared. Ten corpsesy on the ground, looking intact and normal, but in fact, their internal organs had all been crushed!
Lu Bu calmed down, and instructed, Carry these corpses and follow me to the Zeng Manor.
As Lu Bus cultivation neared the Thousand Year King realm, he no longer cared about Hundred Year realm cultivators. Hence, he appeared to be rather disinterested.
Yes.
The two following guards nodded, and with an air grab, the ten corpses were lifted off the ground, and floated behind Lu Bu into the dark alleys.
Chapter 566: Zeng Family Issues
Chapter 566: Zeng Family Issues
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Bu and the rest of the guards headed for the Zeng Manor swiftly, arriving in less than half an hour.
As the most powerful family in San Chuan City, Zeng Manor was located in the heart of the city.
Though San Chuan City was a small city, its poption was not inferior to a major citys. The Zeng Manor looked more eye-catching when surrounded by all the buildings and towers in the city.
Land prices in the urban area were more expensive than anywhere else, yet the Zeng Manor covered arge area. It housed many family members and hundreds of cultivators.
What a waste ofnd. Lu Bu coldlyughed.
A house of that size located in the city center was worth a lot of money, and was not something money alone could buy. The structure was made of fine ancient wood, and had many smallerpartments in the main building.
Throw these bodies onto their gate, Lu Bu instructed the guards as they arrived at the Zeng Manor.
Yes.
The guards following behind Lu Bu nodded, and retrieved the ten corpses from a spatial ring before tossing them towards the front gate of the Zeng Manor.
Who is it!?
Audacious!
In front of the gate was a row of willow trees and two realistic eagle statues carved out of white marble. Seeing a line of shadows flying towards those expensive items, a bunch of people ran out of a room infuriated, ready to act!
Bang!
Peng!
Puchi!
A string of sounds could be heard from the people who came out from the room. Being just guards of the Zeng Manor, their cultivation was no higher than Hundred Year realm Second Layer, which meant they were no match for Lu Bu and his guards.
Seeing ten corpses flying straight at the gate, the security guards tried to block them, but the powerful wave of energy from the thrown corpses sent the guards stumbling backwards from the impact!
Four to five cracks appeared on the thick gate as the Zeng Family guards became part of the corpse pile one by one.
Sorry, Sir, I overused my force. Lu Bus guardsughed in embarrassment as they scratched their heads.
Its alright, lets go.
Lu Bu could not figure why his guards lost control of their strength despite being Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, but chose not to say much.
What happened!?
Who dares to offend the Zeng Family?!
After Lu Bu and his guards left the ce, anger exploded inside the huge Zeng Manor. Many cultivators and family members hurried to the front gate to see what had happened, and were all enraged by the sight.
Peng! Peng!
A cultivator gently knocked on a rooms door. With his head hung low, he said cautiously, Master, something bad happened.
What happened? Even if the sky falls, there will still be my father to support it, no? Its sote, I want to sleep. An annoyed voice sounded from inside the room.
Young Master, the Family Head is already waiting for you.
Cultivators gathered outside the room rolled their eyes and shook their heads in disapproval after hearing the voice.
I got it, so irritating. A voice could be hearding out of the room before a youngd eventually walked out of it.
The young man had fair skin, a pale face, and dark eye circles, which suggested that he had overly indulged in carnal pleasures.
With a grumpy face, the youngdmented, What happened, why cant we talk tomorrow?
The awaiting cultivators answered, Someone has killed our informants and thrown their corpses onto our gate.
What? All dead? And they dare to throw their bodies into our manor? Arent they tantly challenging us?! the youngd said as his face instantly darkened, emitting an evil Qi.
The cultivators behind him shuddered as they felt his change. The young master did not have many capabilities, but was resourceful with cruel underhanded means.
The two quickly moved to the discussion hall, which was brightly lit and filled with people. Seeing that everyone had already gathered inside the hall, the youngd immediately straightened his shirt and walked in, all well-mannered.
Zeng Li was aware of the power and status his father held in the Zeng Family, but no matter how wildly he behaved outside, he dared not do the same at home. He knew that if he misbehaved at home, rtives might take advantage of it.
Li,e have a seat.
Sitting on a throne in the hall was a dignified man, who could not help but soften in the presence of his son. However, the look of love quickly turned into regret for his sons failure to achieve sess.
Zeng San Qing had already stopped hoping that his son would take over the role of the family head in the future. Instead, he hoped to provide his son with all the riches and attention he could give while he was around, and to encourage him to break through Hundred Year realm thirdyer.
He knew it would be impossible to control the unruly family members without skills. What Zeng San Qing had in mind was that since his son had no affinity with the throne, it was time to find another heir. Even his grandson would do!
Upon that thought, Lu Buhui shed across his mind. He had learnt of a secret technique which could impart the superior genes to the offspring, so a talented woman was a necessary part of his n. However, the technique would cause the mother to die afterbor.
Ok. Zeng Li bowed, and sat down.
It must be because we, the Zeng Family, have not been too active these days that even cats and dogs dare to offend us! First the disobedient Lu Family, and now these people. If we dont retaliate, others might think we are pushovers! Zeng San Qing said in a serious tone.
These offenders deserve to die!
Family Head is right, if we dont teach them a lesson, other families might gain courage to offend us, one family member spoke out.
These dead men are our informants sent to spy on the Lu Family, so the Lu Family is our main suspect! We shall eradicate the entire Lu Family tomorrow morning, Zeng San Qing said with killing intent.
Family Head, I dont think its appropriate. The admission exams areing, and the Lu Family girl... another family member voiced out timidly. Though he was too afraid to finish his sentence, everyone could understand what he implied.
Sigh, I see that you are bing timid as you age. The University of Tianmu is not so easy to enter. Even if she enters it, our Zeng Family does not have anything to fear, a middle-aged man argued.
Chapter 567: San Chuan School
Chapter 567: San Chuan School
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Filled with arguments and discussions, the hall was as noisy as a grocery market.
Zeng San Qing smacked the table and interrupted everyones discussions. Enough, I have already made up my mind. Shes just a girl, and it has been a century since anyone in our city got admitted into the University of Tianmu. Although that girl is outstanding, the weak Lu Family can never nurture her into a dragon!
By right, the Lu Family would not dare to challenge us; still, we will y safe. Zeng Zhi, you will bring a team with you tomorrow to visit the Lu Family.
Zeng San Qing sighed as he thought about the weird events that happened that day.
Yes. Zeng Zhi nodded.
In reality, Zeng Zhi was not a biological son of Zeng San Qing. He was adopted into the Zeng Family, and given their surname due to his gifted nature. After marrying the daughter of a highly regarded elder in the family, he gained control of one family troop, bing their general.
That will be it. While we cant touch the girl now, once the exams are over, shell be on our te. Also, tighten our defense tonight just to be safe. Everyone except Li are dismissed, Zeng San Qing said.
Everyone except Zeng San Qing and Zeng Li left.
The two left the hall and proceeded to Zeng San Qings study. On the way there, Zeng Li inquired, Father, why must it be that girl from the Lu Family?
It was not because he did not want the girl, but because he could feel there was a special reason behind his fathers attitude towards the matter.
Li, your mum was attacked when she was pregnant with you, affecting your skill foundation and health, which is why I have been searching for spirit herbs and physicians all these years. Clearly, congenital problems cannot be solved so easily, as proven by your inability to improve, Zeng San Qing answered, diverting from the question.
After hearing those words, Zeng Li was indignant, sping his fists tightly and revealing bulging veins.
If Zeng Li had had a choice, he would not have fallen to this state. While the Zeng Family was the most powerful in San Chuan City, getting their hands on a peerless spirit herb was almost impossible. Knowing that he could never exceed the Hundred Year realm thirdyer without a miracle, Zeng Li lost hope.
Feeling apologetic to his wife, Zeng San Qing could not bear to discipline Zeng Li, and could only clear up his messes.
Zeng San Qing contemted before speaking, With me around, no one will dare to touch you. Though you have no chance of bing the family head, I am still reluctant to pass it to other bloodlines of the family. Since the girl from the Lu Family is gifted, I will use a technique to transfer her good qualities to your child in order to ensure our bloodline continues to lead the Zeng Family in the future!
I understand Fathers intentions. I will treat this matter seriously. Tomorrow, I will follow Zeng Zhi to Lu Manor, and if need be, I will bring Lu Buhui over by force, Zeng Li replied as a thought shed across his mind. There would be nothing the woman could do if he got her family in his hands. Not even getting admitted into the University of Tianmu could help her then.
Looking deeply into his sons eyes, before turning to leave, Zeng San Qing advised, Sigh, you need to restrain yourself a bit, for there are many people eyeing my position. Even though we are the most powerful in the city, there are always people more skilled outside the city. Tianmu is so big, and if we ever offended someone more powerful than us, our entire family would be in trouble.
Seeing Zeng San Qings back view made Zeng Li realize how old his father had be.
The night passed quickly, and as the sun rose, a troop of 50-plus cultivators led by Zeng Li and Zeng Zhi stepped out of the Zeng Manor.
The cultivators looked deadly, and carried superior weapons. Even their eyes were red from adrenaline.
Every cultivator among them was in the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level, and each had a long history of killings.
What happened?
Looks like something big happened, thats why the most elite hunting team is utilized!
Many people had gathered outside the Zeng Manor to see what was going on.
Have you not heard? Their cultivators were killedst night, and their corpses were thrown into the Manor, so they are most probably going to kill those offenders, a young man whispered softly.
I know even more details. My brother-inw works in the Manor. I heard that the feud started when the Zeng Family wanted to take a girl from the Lu Family but was denied. Those killed were apparently informants sent to spy on the Lu Family, another added.
No wonder businesses of the Lu Family have been mostly shut down. So, they have offended the Zeng Family... a middle-aged bystander mumbled to himself. But, do you think the Lu Family would dare to retaliate?
Haha, does it matter if it was done by the Lu Family or not? Since those informants died on duty, the Lu Family would be implicated no matter what. Maybe another enemy of the Lu Family took advantage of the situation and framed them. Who knows? Now that the Zeng Family has been given a p in the face, it is inevitable that the Lu Family will get in trouble, someone remarked sarcastically as the discussion went on for some time.
That kind of event happened many times before, so it was just gossip to the public.
The Lu Family got busy early in the morning as Lu Liang and the rest could not sleep the entire night, fearing that the Zeng Family would attack them at night.
Unlike them, Bei Feng looked as calm as could be, practicing his fist moves in the courtyard.
Lu Bing, on the other hand, left with four guards to fetch Lu Buhui home from school.
San Chuan Schoola school with a long historyhad been established for over a thousand years, and was run by a principal stronger than a Thousand Year King. However, it wasmon for schools on Tianmu to have a powerful principal.
A century had passed since a student from San Chuan School got admitted into University of Tianmu, which was a big worry for the teachers there.
Other than the glory one would bring to San Chuan School upon admission, the school would also receive much more resources from the government!
If more students got into the University of Tianmu, the school would receive still more resources from the government, benefiting the teachers too!
Chapter 568: Untitled
Chapter 568: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In San Chuan School, a strong pressure persisted in the air as everyone was busy preparing for the entrance exams which would decide their future.
upying more than tens of thousands mu ofnd, San Chuan School housed a hotel and restaurant like a mini-city.
Inside one block gathered almost all the teachers of San Chuan School. They were listening attentively.
An elderly man with a long white beard sat on the main seat.
This is ourst chance, so all teachers must take it seriously. Every students performance matters!
Although the elderly man looked old, enormous amounts of energy hid beneath his skin. With a closer look one would be able to tell he was a strong Thousand Year King realm cultivator!
The old man was as serious as he could be, for nobody had been able to enter the University of Tianmu for the past century.
While the government had been providing San Chuan School with a considerable amount of resources for the past century due to past admissions, it was still pretty limited.
Since no student from San Chuan School managed to get in University of Tianmu during the past century, the supplied resources naturally went back to standard amounts.
If one San Chuan School student managed to get into the University of Tianmu that year, the school would receive triple the usual amount of resources!
Principal, we have selected ten outstanding students over time; we feel only these ten have a chance to get into the University of Tianmu, the Head of Department said.
Hmmph! Dont talk about outstanding students. Didnt the past selected candidates all fail to get into the University of Tianmu?! the elderly man criticized him unhappily.
Our resources are limited now, so we can only nurture two to three students to increase their chances of getting into the University of Tianmu. Only then would we be able to grow stronger for the next hundred years!
The Head of Department turned silent as the elderly man chided him.
Your words make sense, Sir. As the saying goes, one bird in hand is better than ten birds in a forest; it is indeed better to focus on a few candidates. However the selection process might cause a few problems, a middle-aged woman said hesitantly.
I think Zhen Cai Xuan is not bad, having attained Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivation at such a young age. If we direct more resources to her, she would very likely get into the University of Tianmu!
I think Feng Yang is good too, hes humble and patient, and most importantly his ancestor was a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy. If we focus the resources on him, he might be able to awaken the powers of his bloodline.
The teachers all rushed to rmend their students.
Where there were people, there would always bepetition as the pugilistic world was harsh and practical. Every teacher tried to promote their student as they knew theyd be greatly rewarded once their student entered the University of Tianmu.
The elderly man kept quiet as though deep in thought.
I think Lu Buhui has disyed great potential by reaching the peak of the Hundred Year realm thirdyer, one middle-aged woman voiced out.
Silence ensued after the woman spoke.
Ms Tang, youre joking, right? Lu Buhui is indeed outstanding enough to be in the top ten list, but she is definitely not good enough for us to concentrate all our resources on her.
Exactly. The others are either at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer level or like Shen Shi Dong and Bai Yu Han, who are at the Hundred Year realm peak level.
Dispute continued as everyone tried to fight for their own students. After all, only three slots were avable.
Ms Tang, the others do make sense. If she has no other specialty, then it is right to say that she is not fit for the role, the elderly man said. Since the resources were not plenty to begin with, they needed to use them on the right person all the more. If not, the chance of any of their students entering the University of Tianmu would be even lower.
Though Lu Buhui is only at the Hundred Year realm Third Layer level, her foundations are extremely strong. Even a Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivator might not be her match. Moreover, she was able to attain such a result without much resources from her family. Imagine how fast she will improve when given enough resources! Tang Li argued despite facing many disapproving faces.
It wasmon knowledge that one would get antibodies every time a spirit herb was taken, which would decrease the effect of the spirit herb. Lu Buhui, on the other hand, was never given such rare resources. Hence, it was highly possible for Lu Buhui to improve tremendously within a week if given those resources!
That was the reason why Tang Li sounded so confident. What would happen when Lu Buhui attained the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer if she could defeat Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators at the Third Layer level? Of course her skills would greatly increase!
Seems like she is a good candidate.
The elderly man did not say much, but had already made a decision in his heart.
Darn it, looks like the situation is not favorable for me. I cannot sit and watch.
An old man looked at the principal and sighed. An idea appeared in his mind, and he quickly said, Sir, you must not. Even if the girl is as good as Ms Tang makes it to be, she would not be a match for Shen Shi Dong and Bai Yu Han even after attaining the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer. Furthermore, there are ongoing problems in the Zeng Family.
What? Mentor, what do you mean!?
Tang Lis face darkened with dismay.
No objections. Just stating the facts. San Chuan Schools roots are here in San Chuan City. There is no need to make unnecessary enemies with the Zeng Family over one student.
Though we do not fear the Zeng Family, there is also no need to go against them. After all, going against them would only bring us trouble, so it is best not to direct our resources to her. Furthermore, there is only a week left before the exams. She wont be able to attain much in such a short period of time no matter what.
Currently, the resources are focused onto Feng Yang, and he has already attained the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer peak. Maybe he can break through and then sessfully enter the University of Tianmu, the man slowly exined.
At first, the teachers thought the old mentor was being a coward for bringing up Lu Buhui and the Zeng Familys feud, but as he exined his reasoning, the teachers started to agree with him.
I feel Mentor is right about this. It is true that Lu Buhui is not fit enough to ess the resources now. After all, all we want is to have our student enter the University of Tianmu, so judging by the facts, Feng Yan would be a better choice. One teacher supported the mentors opinion.
True... Feng Yang does seem to have more potential than Lu Buhui.
Continuous support for the mentors suggestion disappointed Tang Li, while the mentor looked on with delight.
Chapter 569: Miss, Family Head Wants You Home
Chapter 569: Miss, Family Head Wants You Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the ruckus finally ended, everyones gazes fell back on the principal. Many of the teachers also sighed lightly, vanquishing the thoughts in their hearts.
The teachers were aware that even if the student did not turn out to be from their own ss, they would still be able to reap benefits from it.
The mentor eagerly awaited the principals decision, though the teachers already agreed with his point. After all, the principals opinion was the most crucial.
At that point, the principal was already deep in thought. No doubt Lu Buhui had potential, but it was still a bitte for her to receive the resources now.
Feng Yang, on the other hand, had a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy in his family tree. Though there was a gap of a few generations, he should still have some power remaining in his blood. Once his dormant powers awakened, his skills would improve greatly.
Sigh, all we can me is the insufficient resources. Looks like we can only nurture Shen Shi Dong, Bai Yu Han, and Feng Yang. The principal heaved a long sigh before announcing, In this case, we shall focus our resources on Shen Shi Dong, Bai Yu Han, and Feng Yang.
Upon hearing these words, the mentor felt relieved. He had finally secured the benefits the Feng Family promised him!
The mentor did not feel burdened, as Feng Yang himself was outstanding, and all he did was remind the principal of that fact under a messy situation.
Principal, Lu Buhui is also a good seedling. It is quite unfair to reject the kid before taking a look at her. An upset Tang Li stood up andined to the principal, feeling vexed for her student.
Ms Tang, we all know you have your students interest at heart, but due to insufficient resources, it is only right to use them on the strongest in order to ensure long-term sess for our school! the mentor retaliated quickly before Tang Li could say more, leaving her speechless.
Realizing how awkward the situation had be, the principal took the position of a mediator, and interrupted, Enough. I know everyone has our schools good in mind. Lets call it a day. Please send the three nominees up to see me so that I can guide them personally for the remaining week.
Rows of teachers swiftly left the hall, some happy with the oue, some not.
In the office, Tang Li looked at the girl standing in front of her, and said, Buhui, I tried my best, but...
Many thanks to you, Ms Tang, I understand. Even so, I will not give up. I will enter the University of Tianmu! Lu Buhui answered as determination shed across her eyes.
Sigh, all of you will regret it for sure, Tang Li thought to herself as she watched the young girl leave the office.
Inside the ssroom, a young boy standing beside Lu Buhui handed her a spatial ring, and whispered, Buhui, I heard you are not one of the three finalists. I have some resources here. You take and use them first.
Lu Buhui shook her head, and rejected the offer. No need. I, Lu Buhui, dont need to rely on anyone to get into the University of Tianmu!
Why be so tough on yourself? If you nod your head, even the Zeng Family wont dare not to give me face, the handsome youngd said with aforting smile, making girls around him swoon.
But Lu Buhui only felt disgust for him. Although he looked harmless, Lu Buhui knew that his ulterior motive was to make her his cauldron.
You really think you can get into the University of Tianmu? Stop dreaming! Only ten thousand out of 100 million people can sessfully enter. You know what the Zeng Family will do to you if you fail to get in, right? Youd better reconsider my offer! Han Tuo said sarcastically, losing his temper in an instant. He did not expect her to reject him so tantly. It was like a p to his face.
The technique Han Tuo was cultivating was called the Yin Yang method. A womans Yin Qi was required to nourish the Yang Qi within the cultivators body. After transferring into San Chuan School and meeting Lu Buhui, Han Tuo could feel his Yang Qi bubble inside him.
None of your business. Lu Buhui looked annoyed as she walked out of the ss.
Hmph! Han Tuo showed dismay.
Lu Bing and the gang appeared in the hallway, bumping into Lu Buhui. The group of five quickly greeted her respectfully. Greetings, Miss!
San Chuan School was neither big nor small. Many students walking past nced at Lu Buhui and the gang before moving along as if it was no big deal. It seemed like such a sight wasmon in the school.
Guard Lu, why are you here? Arent you travelling with Grandfather? Is Grandfather back too?
Seeing Lu Bing appear there had surprised her.
Miss, Family Head wants me to fetch you home, Lu Bing replied straightforwardly, cold like an iceberg.
What? Lu Buhui asked frantically. She did not understand how she could go home at such a timing. She wondered if her grandfather hade to an agreement with the Zeng Family.
Pretending to be calm, Lu Buhui held back her words.
Judging by Lu Buhuis pale face, Lu Bing knew she might have misunderstood their intentions, and hence quickly exined, Miss, you have misunderstood. The reason why Family Head wants you back is to provide you with resources to ease your entry into the University of Tianmu.
But the Zeng Family
Miss, dont worry. Family Head will settle this matter, Lu Bing added before Lu Buhui could finish her sentence.
The exams are nearing, I need to report this to my teacher first.
Lu Buhui nodded before leading Lu Bing and the gang to Tang Lis office.
Dong! Dong!
Lu Buhui gently knocked on Tang Lis office door.
Pleasee in.
Once they came in, Tang Li asked, Whats the matter, Buhui?
Teacher, my family wants me to go back to train and return when the exams start. Lu Buhui went straight to the point.
Buhui, I know your current family situation. You should stay in school and focus on getting into the University of Tianmu. If something happens to you back home, causing you to lose the opportunity, it would be a great loss. I have resources here as well, you can use them first, Tang Li persuaded with a solemn face.
She suspected that Buhuis family members hade to an agreement with the Zeng Family. She did not want a good seedling to lose the opportunity.
Her eyes filled with gratitude, Lu Buhui reassured, Teacher, dont worry. I am only going back to train. I will return before the exams.
She was grateful that Ms Tang stayed by her side to encourage her during difficult times, unlike her friends who quickly cut ties with her and shunned her.
Chapter 570: Arrival of the Zeng Family!
Chapter 570: Arrival of the Zeng Family!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Standing inside the office, Lu Buhui had decided to ept whatever fate awaited her at home.
By right, the Zeng Family would not dare to do anything before the exams, but we should y it safe. I think I should go with you. With me there, the Zeng Family wont dare to act, Tang Li suggested.
Thank you, Ms Tang, Lu Buhui said with a bow, and waited at the side.
It was gettingte, so Tang Li quickly packed up, and left with Lu Buhui and the gang.
These men could not be ordinary men given their strong Qi. Could it be all members of the Lu Family have good foundations? Tang Li thought to herself as she observed Lu Bing and the gang, sensing strong power within their bodies.
Logically speaking, an ordinary family like the Lu Family would not be able to nurture such powerful cultivators. Even the long established Zeng Family could only produce no more than a hundred such cultivators.
In the opposite direction, Zeng Zhi and Zeng Li were heading towards the Lu Manor with their elite fighters.
On the Tianmu, it was forbidden for cultivators above the Thousand Year King realm level to fight, for a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy could do too much damage. However, Thousand Year King realm cultivators were allowed to fight Hundred Year realm cultivators given that marypensation was to be made for broken objects and no innocent people were to be injured. Anyone who failed to abide by the rules would be killed!
Seeing members of the Zeng Family marching towards the Lu Manor without any reservations, the servants of the Lu Family hurriedly left the scene.
The servants were merely working for the Lu Family to get a generous pay, so it was only normal for them not to have a sense of attachment to the Lu Family. Hence, saving their own lives was more important.
Master, the servants in our family have mostly fled. Only the adopted children remain, an elderly man dressed in ck reported to Lu Liang. Though aged, Xue He could still stand very straight.
Household Head Xue, where is Father? Lu Liang asked as he pressed his temples.
Family Head is still practicing in the garden, Xue He replied.
Sigh, hopefully Father wille up with a solution.
Lu Liang sighed as he felt that depending on Lu Bu and the gang alone would not let them defeat the Zeng Family. Yet, there was no sight of backup.
Oh, right. How long more before the Zeng Family members appear here? Lu Baiyu asked in a serious tone.
Second Young Master, they will arrive in less than twenty minutes.
Xue He sighed deep down in his heart. Considering his old age, he did not want to die elsewhere.
Big Brother, Second Brother, in this critical moment, we should protect our fire seed. Lets send Qilin somewhere to take refuge first, Lu Hui suggested to Lu Baiyu and Lu Liang.
It makes sense. Big Brother, my son is in Inferno Sky Sect. We should indeed send Qilin away to ensure the preservation of our family line, Lu Baiyu said approvingly.
Since his son was at the distant Inferno Sky Sect, there was no reason for the Zeng Family to reach out with its ws somewhere so far away. Moreover, it was better to be overly cautious than sorry.
I will make the necessary preparations since the informants are no longer here to spy on us.
Lu Liang then instructed his trusted men as his head was filled with various thoughts and worries.
Third Brother, you have finally grown up. You, too, should leave, Lu Baiyu said to Lu Huang. The youngest brother Lu Huang had always been the worry of Lu Liang and Lu Baiyu.
But ever since he got scolded by Bei Feng, he became different as though he got enlightened.
Big Brother, since our bloodline will not end, I shall not leave. After all, I have been nothing but trouble to everyone for the past years, Lu Huang said firmly.
Lu Baiyu looked around with a frown, and asked, Where is the woman?
Zhu Mei has already left. Though this woman has been making use of our family, on the ount of her being my wife, I did not stop her. If she wants to leave, let her leave then. I will not have any burden left to carry, Lu Huang said, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry.
Everyone kept silent, not knowing what to say. A sense of impending war loomed above the Lu Manor.
Father!
Greetings, Family Head!
Time slowly passed, and the remaining Lu Family members were filled with unease. Suddenly, Bei Feng appeared through the door. Although Bei Fengs build was not big, to the Lu Family members, he was like a mountain and the sky supporting the family, keeping it together.
Lets go. Follow me outside to see if the Zeng Family members are made up of three-headed and six-armed monsters.
Looking at the twenty remaining people standing in the yard, Bei Feng was disappointed, though he did not say a word on the topic. It was true that they were going to face a strong enemy and that he allowed to leave those who wanted to leave. Still, he had not expected the numbers to drop from 300 to just 20.
Not only did many servants leave, but many adoptees who grew up in the Lu Family also left. It broke Xue Hes heart to think that they were brought up by his very own hands.
Bei Feng, on the other hand, thought it good that they left. Leaving now was better than leaving after Bei Feng had injected them with resources.
Out of the remaining 20 people, only nine could fight, although none of them was particrly strong or talented, having attained only the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm in their thirties.
However, Bei Feng did not mind, as those who chose to stay were worthy of his nurturing. Given his vast resources, he could easily groom them into Thousand Year King realm cultivators!
A group of 18 people and three demonic beasts was strutting towards the Lu Manor. Other than Bei Feng, Lu Liang and the rest also disyed fierceness and determination to fight their enemies, even if it meant death in the end!
Lu Family members,e out to meet your doom!
A fearsome howl could be heard from outside the Lu Manor gate, followed by a loud bang. The gate exploded and broke into many pieces, flying outwards like missiles.
A group of 50 people levitated in the air like gods overlooking themoners below them. In the eyes of the Zeng Family, the Lu Family was unimportant and incapable.
Eh? They actually brought the fight to someones house. There must be an insolvable feud between them.
Passers-by gossiped while waiting to watch the show.
One middle-aged man fanned himself as he spoke to the onlookers, Hey, you must be from outside the city, right? This family is a top-tier n in our San Chuan City. Just wait and see, the attacked party will be dead for sure.
An old man sighed as he spoke, The Lu Family actually dares to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. The young master of the Zeng Family wanted to marry the girl from the Lu Family, but was rejected. Now, the Lu Family is doomed.
Old man, since you have so much praise for the Zeng Family, why not marry your granddaughter into their family? A youngd could not help but talk back to the old man.
The old mans face turned green and white as he turned around to re at the youngd before walking away.
Talk was cheap, so it was easy for the old man to say whatever he wanted. But if it really happened to him, he would not be able to handle the matter the way he said.
The Zeng Family members are so domineering, Bei Feng said mockingly in a soft voice from within the Lu Manor, and stepped out of the gate with the rest.
Zeng Zhi and Zeng Li came down from the sky,nding in the center of their team of elite cultivators. One then stepped out to question Bei Feng and the gang. Who are you?
Haha, a dog that bites never yelps. Did you guys rush toe out because you cant wait to die? Lu Bu stepped forward with a grin on his face.
After breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm level, Lu Bu no longer felt threatened by Hundred Year realm cultivators even if they came in huge numbers. As his strong Qi radiated from his body, the elite cultivator who seemed to be the most powerful among Zeng Familys group quivered, and stumbled back in shock and fear.
Eh? You guys want to fight? I shall give you the chance! Men, kill every single one of them, Zeng Zhimanded as he looked at the Lu Familys members.
Although he, too, was surprised by Lu Bus capability, he did not want to look intimidated, as no family had ever dared to offend the Zeng Family before.
Stop! A panic-stricken voice came from afar.
It turned out to be Lu Buhui and the gang.
Zeng Li stepped out from the center, and came in front of his elite guards as he spoke, Buhui, what do you think? If you promise to be my woman, not only will I spare your family members, I will also bestow upon them generous gifts.
Tang Li stood out, and chided, What guts you of the Zeng Family have! Dont you know its the exam preparation period now?
Zeng Zhi scoffed, and exined, Ms Tang must be joking. Last night, the Lu Family had murdered more than ten of our cultivators, so we are only here to seek justice. As for Buhui, we wont touch her until the exams are over. But now, we need to settle the scores with her family.
You! Tang Li pointed at Zeng Zhi angrily as she could not find the right words to say.
Meanwhile, among a group of five people overlooking the fight from afar was... Han Tuo!
Young Master, if the girl is so important to you, why dont you just order us to capture her by force? Why must we go through so much trouble? a puzzled middle-aged man asked, scratching his head.
Our target is too big, so we should y it safe. If something goes wrong, even our family wont be able to save me. Now, lets just wait a while before its time for me to shine, Han Tuo said as his eyes stayed locked in one direction.
Chapter 571: Complete Annihilation!
Chapter 571: Complete Annihtion!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Tuo squinted his eyes in hesitation as he knew he would not have dared to do something so out of ce in the past.
I shall only intervene when the Zeng Family pushes the Lu Family to the brink. It will make Lu Buhui be my cauldron willingly, Han Tuo thought to himself. Lu Buhui was an important factor in determining his entry into the University of Tianmu, so there was no way he would let her escape.
Once he obtained Lu Buhuis Yin energy, it would double his chances of entering the University of Tianmu. That meant increasing his chances to eighty percent after absorbing the Yin energy!
Eh?
Suddenly, Lu Bu raised his head, and looked in a faraway direction.
Who is that!? How can there be such a strong cultivator in the Lu Family!?
The sight made Han Tuo and the gang shudder as tens of meters of space around them started to ripple. If it were not for their formation, they would have been exposed by their opponents.
Impossible! I have done a thorough background check on the Lu Family which showed no existence of a Thousand Year King, so where did this persone from?
A ck-robed old man was shocked with how their formation almost got exposed by the stare of a man who was standing so far away. That kind of skill level definitely belonged to a Thousand Year King!
If you ask me, whom do I ask? Arent you responsible for stuff like this? Now, exin to me who this person is! Han Tuo chided the old man as if ming him.
Young Master, we have been diligently researching their family background. The Lu Family could not be any more ordinary. This powerful man must have been hired by them, so there should not be a reason why he would go against us, the panic-stricken old man hurriedly exined.
Itd better be so.
Han Tuo snorted, and let the matter pass. After all, the old man was from his own n, and it would not be appropriate to punish him like a servant.
Buhui, good that youre back. Leave this matter to me. Lu Liang pulled Buhui behind him as he could sense her nervousness and confusion.
Zeng Zhi waved his hand, and instructedzily, Insolent bunch. Kill everyone except the girl.
Hum...
Suddenly, a sh wound appeared on Zeng Zhis neck, sending blood spurting in all directions as he copsed onto the ground. It happened before anyone could make a move! Zeng Zhis eyes were shing with fear as he made a weak groan in hisst moments.
All that could be heard was the sound of a sword swinging past before a woman standing on the opposite side calmly kept her sword into the scabbard like she had never left the ce earlier on.
Sir!
How could this be?!
Zeng Zhi!
Silence ensued as the previously grinning Zeng Familys cultivators froze in shock. Not a single one of them could believe what had just urred.
Incredible swordsmanship! Is this really the Lu Family?
Tang Lis eyes widened as she covered her mouth with her hand in disbelief. Although it could be considered a sneak attack, it was still a powerful move considering the fact that the victim was taken down instantly with just that move!
Darn it. Kill these people to avenge our leader!
Annihte them!
The group of cultivators was enraged as murdering their leader in front of their own eyes was like a p in their face!
As a result, their fear was masked by hatred. Swearing to seek revenge, they charged at Bei Feng and the gang with their weapons drawn.
Bei Feng waved his hand as he emotionlesslymanded, Waste no more time, kill them!
While he had yet to break through to the Thousand Year King realm, he had no fear of even a Thousand Year King. So, these people naturally were not a threat to him.
After hismand was given, Lu Bu and Lu Bing were the first two to strike. The remaining fellow guards then followed to join in the fight!
Then, something astonishing happened before everyones eyes!
The seemingly fearsome elite guards of the Zeng Family were easily tackled by the Lu Family!
Lu Bu and Lu Bing were like the head of an arrow, attacking the Zeng Familys cultivators who could not defend themselves against any of the moves.
The team of Lu Family guards, on the other hand, formed groups of two to tackle their enemies, killing one with just a few moves!
Impossible!
How could these people be so strong!?
We are the Zeng Family! You dare to kill me?!
Pu-chi!
Yes, Im going to kill you. Youd better follow the right family in your next life!
The killings continued as pleas and threats could be heard in the background. Zeng Li was dumbfounded by the strength of the Lu Family, which he had initially thought was weak. What he had thought was a sheep had be a ferocious bear!
Other than Lu Bu and Lu Bing, the other family guards had also benefited from Bei Fengs resources. Bei Feng did not scrimp on his resources at all when it came to improving the skills of his family members. Although their cultivation technique was the same as before, their blood Qi was noticeably purer and much more powerful!
Hence, the Lu Family members were way out of the Zeng Familys league!
Capture this person first! Zeng Li shouted as he pointed at Bei Feng. Holding Bei Feng captive would make Lu Bu hesitate in his actions. Zeng Lis heart bled as he watched half of his highly trained elite guards die one by one.
Going on like that would mean a total wipe out. One could only capture the king first to control the army, and that was to capture Bei Feng to make Lu Bu stop!
Kill!
Upon hearing the orders, the Zeng Family guards regained focus, and charged at Bei Feng!
Ha, seeking death! Lu Bu mocked. He would never let that happen. Summoning all his blood Qi, his body became enshrouded in energy, rocking the ground!
AH!
Pu!
This person is a Thousand Year King!
The Lu Family is really good at hiding secrets. If it were not for the current situation, we would never know theres a Thousand Year King in this small household!
Lu Bu released his Qi, no longer suppressing it. The Qi spread outwards like a lightning shock st, sending nearby cultivators flying backwards!
Many onlookers were shocked to see the oue, especially those who had followed the Zeng Family to step on the Lu Family when they were downthey suddenly became afraid that the Lu Family woulde after them next to pursue the matter.
Impossible! Even if this person is truly a Thousand Year King, he cant possibly be a match for our city lord! a person said in a somewhat anxious voice as if he was half praying and half trying tofort himself.
Damn it!
Zhu Mei looked at this entire event from afar with disbelief. Shed initially thought that only doom would await the Lu Family after offending the Zeng Family, and she had left them after deciding that there was no more value in staying with them and sacrificing her life as well. But, how would she have guessed that there was actually a Thousand Year King in the Lu Family!
At this time, Zhu Meis face was twitching ugly, and her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. From her point of view, it was the Lu Family thatd conspired to drive her away!
Shepletely didnt remember that it was she whod left of her own volition after deciding that she didnt want to die with the Lu Family.
Epassing Directions Blood ughter! Lu Bus voice rang out as a dazzling silvery white light shed and disappeared.
The entire area fell silent for a brief second. After that, a sound like a mirror breaking rang out. When everyones eyes adjusted back to the scene, their feet grew cold, and their backs began to be covered with sweat...
Drip, drip!
The whole area waspletely quiet save for a soft sound of something dripping.
Thud!
The sound of something hitting the ground rang out. At that instant, the 10-odd people charging at Bei Feng suddenly froze, skidding stiffly for a moment. After that, one person copsed onto the ground, followed by the next. A 10-cmrge hole could be seen between the brows of each of them.
Gulp!
It wasnt clear who swallowed first, but the sounds of people gulping down their saliva in shock rang out one after the other.
The power of a single halberd strike... was actually so terrifying!
Run! Theres a mistake in the report!
Protect the young master!
Quick, disperse!
Get the city lord to act personally!
The remaining Zeng Family experts all turned pale in an instant. What kind of joke was this? Against a Thousand Year King, they were just cannon fodder, throwing themselves forward to be killed. In an instant, these experts brought the dumbfounded Zeng Li with them, and hurriedly turned to run!
Lu Bing appeared behind one of the fleeing experts, and said eerily, You want to leave aftering all the way here? This is not the way our Lu Family treats our guests! Stay here for me!
The person who was preparing to run suddenly felt his body freeze. Lu Bing was so close to him that he could practically feel her breath against his ear!
But this unfortunate fellow did not even have the leisure to think about anything else. After he heard this voice, his heart nearly leaped out of his chest in fright, and his eyes darkened as he fainted.
Numerous Zeng Family experts were fleeing in all directions, but Lu Bings body shook at that moment, and a figure of hers appeared right beside each of those experts as if she was utilizing a body cloning technique!
Each figure was performing a different action, some wielding a sword, some pointing out with their fingers, and some performing a seal.
Pu-chi!
In just an instant, Lu Bings figure reappeared at her original spot. Her face was somewhat pale, and as she sheathed her sword, the bodies of over 10 experts suddenly split into two or were frozen in ice. There were some who looked fine on the outside, but their brains had already been turned to mush by Lu Bings finger technique.
The Zeng Family wont... let you off!
Ayer of frigid ice quickly spread from Zeng Lis feet upwards. His eyes were filled with hatred, and he gritted his teeth with anger as he growled in an unresigned manner. Following that, his entire body turned into a block of ice, and he fell from the sky. The moment hended, his body shattered into countless thumb-sized shards, and not a single drop of blood flowed out of his body.
Lu Bu snorted coldly as he turned to look in a certain direction. Hepressed his voice into a line, and transmitted it a distance away. Have you watched enough yet? Do I have to personally send you out?
Chapter 572: Killing A Path To The Zeng Family!
Chapter 572: Killing A Path To The Zeng Family!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hearing what Lu Bu had said, the surprised onlookers all turned to look in the direction which Lu Bu was pointing in.
Tsk, the Zeng Family has be a stepping stone for the Lu Family.
These people of the Zeng Family are considered powerful cultivators within their family, so this time the Zeng Family has suffered a big loss.
Looks like the feud has deepened, especially when one of them is the Zeng Family Heads son.
Deep sighs could be heard as onlookers realized that San Chuan City would be going through some changes. However, none was panicking as they knew that the most that could happen would be a change of city lord, which would not affect them much.
There was no ban against killings on Tianmu, so the strongest naturally would be at the top of the food chain. Every the city lord had to kill their way up the pyramid.
The Government and Martial Alliance were capable of suppressing any rebellion, but they preferred to focus on the development of their heavenly connecting towers, and thus left the city to run itself.
People were deep in discussion when Lu Bu suddenly turned in another direction and said,
This person is going to be the oriole?
Someone asked the question everyone was curious about.
Good instincts.
We actually got discovered.
Theres no point in hiding now. Lets go and meet the Lu Family.
Hidden from sight by the formation, a middle-aged man waved his hand to break the formation up, causing space to ripple, revealing them to the public!
Putting up an amiable front, Han Tuo and his followers walked towards Bei Feng. He had grown more interested in the Lu Family after having witnessed what had happened.
Tsk! Formation!
Which family are they from? Why didnt I see them before?
Many onlookers in the crowd froze in shock as they watched the group appear out of nowhere on the empty field.
Bei Feng scanned the group, and questioned, Who are you guys?
Other than the Hundred Year realm Han Tuo, Bei Feng could not gauge the rest.
I am a ssmate of Buhui. I heard about the difficulties your family is facing, and decided to have a look.
Instead of looking awkward after being caught, Han Tuo kept smiling, and looked at Lu Buhui lovingly.
Do you expect us to believe your words? I dont care about your intentions, but if you do anything that crosses the line, dont me us for breaking your paws, Bei Feng said, and gave Han Tuo the side-eye.
Han Tuos face turned dark as he thought of how ignorant Bei Feng was. One man full of boiling Blood Qi stepped out from behind Han Tuo, and shouted, Preposterous! How dare you threaten our young master!
Another Thousand Year King! a spectating cultivator excitedly eximed before moving back for some distance just to be safe.
When did our small San Chuan City be a city full of Thousand Year Kings?
Hmph!
Not wanting to look intimidated, Lu Bu also took a step forward. Cracks formed on the ground as he took each step.
How could this be!?
The sight shocked the challenging cultivator. Being a Thousand Year Third Layer allowed him to know that Lu Bu was only at the First Layer, yet he had no confidence in defeating Lu Bu in battle.
The ck-cloaked old man also stepped forward, and said coldly, How dare a mere Thousand Year King speak to our young master like that!
Squeak!
The sound like that of a toad could be heard as a two meters tall rabbit stood up. Blood Qi wrapped around its body like a snake as the space around its body rippled, dying the sky above it red.
A Thousand Year King realm Third Layer demonic beast!
Staring at the demonic beast in the eyes, Han Tuo could feel danger.
Xiong Bo, are you confident of winning? Han Tuo respectfully asked the two and a half meters tall man as he turned to face him.
Xiong Tao shook his head with regret as he replied, This demonic beast is strong. I am only fifty percent sure even if I prepare to go all out.
Come back, then. Since the Lu Family is no longer in danger, we should take our leave. Han Tuo sighed before calling back his two followers.
Han Tuo understood that huge risks would be involved if they fought with the opponent not knowing their background. Even Xiong Tao, the Thousand Year King, had no confidence of winning. It was hard to say if the Lu Family had more hidden cards.
Han Tuo and the gang cautiously turned and left the scene.
Bei Feng looked at Buhui, and asked, Buhui, who are these people?
Lu Buhui was still in a daze as she had not expected her family to have be so strong. It was only when Bei Feng spoke that she regained focus, and answered, Grandfather, this person was recently transferred to our school. However, Im not too sure of his background.
Let me answer that for you. This person is the young master of the Han Family from Xi Bei City. He has good talent, but the Han Family has a bad reputation of using womens yin Qi to cultivate. Having scrutinized their every action, Tang Li could not help but wonder how the Lu Family managed to be so powerful. They even had two Thousand Year Kings!
Though unsure of the exact reason behind it, Tang Li knew it had something to do with the man standing in front of her. The Lu Family became more powerful ever since the man had returned!
Hmph, the guy from the Han Family must have set his eyes on Buhui, Bei Feng said in an annoyed tone. ming himself for not being strong enough to destroy the Han Family, Bei Feng vowed to settle this feud in the future.
Buhui, dont worry about not having enough resources and just focus on your preparation, Bei Feng instructed as he turned to look in the Zeng Manors direction. Lu Bu!
Your subordinate is here!
Bei Feng called for Lu Bu, and Lu Bu stepped forward, ready to go to war.
Eliminate all the Hundred Year realm cultivators in the Zeng Family. Spare the family head as long as he does not interfere. If he does, kill him as well!
Bei Fengs voice showed no deliberation. He came to that decision as he wanted to ensure that the Zeng Family would never have the chance to seek revenge in the future.
Yes. Lu Bu nodded, and proceeded to gather his team of guards and the two demonic beasts, Han Kui and the armadillo.
The sky is changing. One spectator sighed before quickly leaving the scene.
Nobody could have guessed that the Lu Family would be that strong. After hearing news of the incident, those who had taken over the Lu Familys businesses started to fear for repercussions.
What a trap. If you of the Lu Family are so strong, why didnt you tell us? We would not have the guts if wed known.
Why didnt you guys tell us earlier? Why!?
Many families headsmented as they worried about being punished by the Lu Family.
Those who had no beef with the Lu Family quickly arranged for some gifts to be delivered to the Lu Family as a form of greeting.
Meanwhile, those who were not sure if they had offended the Lu Family could only feel their hearts ache as they feared for their safety.
There were even some who fled the city in a hurry as they foresaw the Lu Family seeking vengeance on them.
Within a day, the city had changed so much. Giant ripples were forming on the previously stagnant water as if a crocodile just entered the pond!
Half an hour passed, and Lu Bu and the gang arrived at the gate of the Zeng Manor. The gate which had been broken by Lu Bu had already been repaired.
Listen up, members of the Zeng Family, all of you Hundred Year realm cultivators shall wipe clear your cultivation or die! Lu Bu dered loudly like a ferocious tiger as sound waves surrounded the Zeng Manor.
Pa!
Peng!
Vases and decoration items on disy shattered and fell to the ground as the sound waves reached the manor.
Audacious hooligans!
The initially quiet Zeng Manor became instantly filled with hundreds of cultivators enraged cries, rising up to the sky in the form of Qi, changing the color of the sky.
Zeng San Qing was the first to levitate, followed by the familys elders, officials, and cultivators!
Face turning as dark as night, Zeng San Qing wondered to himself if his family was deemed pushovers by everyone. The Lu Family had just acted against them, and someone else was there to challenge them again now!
Capture the person and show no mercy! After hearing Lu Bus taunts, Zeng San Qing was filled with anger, and ordered his cultivators to take Lu Bu down. Zeng San Qing was convinced that the reason why so many people dared to go against his family was because they had not struck down anyone for very long. So, he decided he should take that opportunity to remind the city of their prowess.
Yes.
Looking like roosters injected with steroids, the cultivators were ready to fight! Having killed so many demonic beasts, it would be a nice switch to kill humans. Furthermore, if they performed well, they might get rewarded.
Like hungry wolves, tens of Hundred Year realm fourthyer cultivators charged at Lu Bu and the gang.
Those who were left behind stared at theirrades charging at Lu Bu while regretting not having reacted faster.
Youre seeking death! Lu Bu shouted as the Zeng Familys cultivators charged towards him. Using one swipe of his hand, the Heavenly Halberd appeared and swung at the iing cultivators.
Pu-chi!
Bang!
Sounds that were familiar to the cultivators could be heard. Having fought countless battles, they knew that the sounds were those of a sharp weapon piercing through human flesh! After a ray of light dispersed, seven cultivators could be seen shed into halves, lying on the ground lifelessly. A tower one hundred meters away was also sliced into two parts, the rubble crashing down onto the ground and kicking up a storm of dust!
Chapter 573: Dragon Trap Formation!
Chapter 573: Dragon Trap Formation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gulp!
Sounds of people swallowing big gulps of saliva could be heard. Those cultivators who were regretting for not charging first began to feel relieved. Luckily, they had not struck first, or they would have been the ones lying on the ground!
Lu Bu took a step forward as intimidating blood Qi emitted from his body, and eximed loudly, Ignorant bunch! Who else wants to fight me?!
The cultivators who remained in their positions earlier were too scared to move. They were even sent stumbling back by Lu Bus blood Qi.
Audacious! My elders, please handle this man for me!
Feeling embarrassed by the cowardice of his cultivators, Zeng San Qing nced at the elders, hoping they would ease the situation.
Fret not, Family Head. I shall go and take his head!
An elder stepped out, looking heroic. As it turned out, he was a half-step Thousand Year King!
Kill!
Despite his old age, he had a good stature and posture. His saggy skin began to tighten up, and his white hair began to turn ck as he turned from a old man into a young man.
A look of sadness shed across Zeng San Qings face as he spoke to the elder, Sigh, Elder, dont worry. We will take good care of your family should something untoward happen to you.
The elderughed, and said, Haha, an old man like me doesnt have many days left anyway. With your words, I can fight without any worries.
After all, one could not live forever if he did not attain Thousand Year King realm. Although, theoretically speaking, a Hundred Year realm fourthyer cultivator could live for 800 years, not many could outlive 700 years. That elder was already 685 years old, so even if he won, he would still die of exhaustion of blood Qi.
Old man, I would stay still and live another few more years if I were you.
Lu Bu could see the real age of the old man behind his young disguise.
The elder himself knew that he might not be able to defeat an opponent so strong!
He volunteered not because there was no other half-step Thousand Year King, but because he did not want to sacrifice someone young.
Theres nothing more to say, lets fight!
The elder gathered all his Qi as his eyes glowed with determination. He was aware that the fight would be hisst.
What a pity. If you were younger, you would be able to break through to Thousand Year King realm. Too bad youre old and weak now.
Before raising his Heavenly Halberd, Lu Bu shook his head and said, Out of respect, I shall use my full force!
Unrivaled Heavenly Attack! Lu Bu shouted and a bright moon rose from behind him!
A bout of terrifying vibrations formed inside Lu Bus body, making many cultivators hearts clench in fear!
This is a Thousand Year King!
That ce is the Zeng Manor! Could there be a new Thousand Year King in the Zeng Family?
Sigh, this is the advantage of having a big family.
Many onlookers on the streets looked at the Zeng Manors direction and discussed.
The members of the Zeng Family, however, were in no mood for gossip. A Thousand Year King had just arrived at their house for a fight!
So this is the power of a Thousand Year King?
The excited elder focused his blood Qi and charged at the rising moon with all his might like a moth flying into the fire. All he had was his faith in his sword!
However, upon nearing it, the moon emitted light rays which permeated through the elders body, creating a crack ten zhang deep on the ground!
The power of the Halberds move left everyone in shock.
A st of cold wind blew past, which caused the remaining cultivators to shiver, although they were breaking out in sweat due to nervousness.
Sir, we might have some misunderstandings between us. We of the Zeng Family have never offended you. Give us a chance to appease you.
Zeng San Qings heart shuddered as he witnessed the ray from the Heavenly Halberd shing past him. Although it was not aimed at him, seeing it was enough to make him feel the pain of being cut by it.
Defeated by fear, Zeng San Qing changed his attitude towards Lu Bu and pleaded with him.
The Zeng Family did not throw him disapproving looks as they understood how the food chain worked in their world.
Being a familys head did not mean being the most skillful cultivator in the family. In fact, many were just good at managing household affairs, and Zeng San Qing was a good example.
Lu Bu looked at Zeng San Qing in the eye and said tauntingly, It is indeed a misunderstanding as I had identally killed your son. Since you dont mind, we can consider our misunderstanding cleared.
Pu!
How dare you!
Zeng San Qings face turned white as he clenched his fist with hatred.
Heed my orders! Kill this man no matter what!
Zeng San Qing looked like a wolf gone wild, eyes burning red.
Yes!
Dragon Trap Formation!
As soon as Zeng San Qings words fell on their ears, the Zeng Family cultivators scurried to get into a formation. Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators and half-step Thousand Year King realm cultivators alike quickly gathered their blood Qi!
No matter what internal strife a family might be suffering from, they would still unite to fight against an invading outsider. Many had eyes on Zeng San Qings position, but everyone was willing to set aside their differences and fight together for the family when facing an external threat.
Bastard, I will make you suffer a state worse than death! the disheveled Zeng San Qing swore as the Zeng Family cultivators linked their blood Qi to form a giant tortoise in the sky!
The tortoise had a crocodiles mouth and an armor of spikes. At the size of a hundred zhang, it exuded Qi so strong it scared many citizens of San Chuan City.
It is the Zeng Family! They must have shed with a strong opponent to use that formation! One half-step Thousand Year King deduced before he took flight in that direction.
There is actually someone in San Chuan City who can force the Zeng Family into using the Dragon Trap Formation. So interesting.
Many teachers gasped as they looked far in the Zeng Manors direction.
You think you can wreak havoc here just because you are a Thousand Year King? I shall cut you into a thousand pieces to avenge my son! Kill!
Zeng San Qing stood on the head of the giant tortoise as he calmed his Qi. Underneath his calmness was a volcano ready to erupt!
The giant tortoises body was red, looking like a real demonic beast. Its eyes were fixed on Lu Bu and the gang as it snarled menacingly at them. It had Qi as strong as that of a Thousand Year King realm thirdyer demonic beast!
Its not even a real demonic beast. Did you fools think a formation will stop me? Lu Buughed as he remained unfazed. After all, this Thousand Year King realm thirdyer tortoise was only controlled by Hundred Year realm cultivators. It was merely a thick-skinned boot to Lu Bu!
Undying Spirit!
Lu Bu executed his move, and thend behind him instantly became a ghostnd as armored spirits riding on horses appeared. One spirit was even eight zhang tall, and wielded a ck halberd ten meters long.
Block! As long as we break his spirit power, he would be a toothless tiger! Zeng San Qing howled as chill ran down his spine upon seeing the dark ghouls standing opposite him. However, vengeance gave him courage to fight on!
Ang!
The fearsome tortoise maneuvered towards Lu Bu before swinging its tail at him!
Pa!
The loud piercing noise caused windows of distant buildings to shatter and many weak cultivators to cover their ears before fleeing.
Joint Forces Gallop!
Kacha!
The spirit army behind Lu Bu howled as though they were set for victory.
A horse with blue mes revolving around its body appeared, and charged at the tortoise together with the spirits,nding heavily on the tortoises shell!
Arge crack formed on the tortoises back; many spikes broke off from the shell as a result!
Pu!
The collision caused many Zeng Family cultivators to spew blood, and even some spirits dispersed into thin air.
It was a magnificent sight to beholdthe tworge beasts battled as they shattered the painstakingly built Zeng Manor like an earthquake.
Lu Bu was not cking, either, as he continuously shed at the tortoises shell with his halberd. The halberd weighed as much as a mountain, so it was able to create dents on the tortoises shell with every strike..
The Zeng Familys cultivators held their positions with all their might as the tortoise continued to battle Lu Bu, who was hardly affected.
The tortoise, too, had potent recovery ability as the dents and cracks would repair themselves within a few breaths time. It was only the Zeng Familys members who were suffering greatly.
How is it possible? Why cant I kill you?! Zeng San Qing shouted angrily as the tortoise was forced to retreat by Lu Bus attacks.
Hmmph, having brute strength without proper execution is like seeking death!
Oh well, its time to end this!
Lu Bu and his spirits retreated a few steps and red at the giant tortoise.
Chapter 574: Joint Forces!
Chapter 574: Joint Forces!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zeng San Qings face darkened. Insanity! It wont be easy to break the Dragon Trap Formation even if you are a Thousand Year King! he said in a husky voice.
As the Zeng Familys trademark move, the formation would not be that easy to break.
Usually even Thousand Year King realm firstyer cultivators could not break through the Dragon Trap Formation. It had been the main reason why the Zeng Family became the top family in San Chuan City.
The Dragon Trap Formation was formed by the connection of hundreds of cultivators blood Qi, so every attack from the opponent would be shouldered by all those cultivators.
Although the formation could not do harm to Lu Bu, it was still able to hold on against him as long as the cultivators blood Qi was not exhausted.
Furthermore, Zeng San Qing had already notified the city lord of the presence of a Thousand Year King!
The city lord could be considered as half a Zeng Family member as he was the son of a Zeng Family official. He was talented and able to improve his skills greatly to Thousand Year King realm. Afterward, he married the daughter of a Zeng Familys elder. Zeng San Qing was sure that he would interfere at such a critical stage!
Hmph, thats why I said you dont know anything about strength, Lu Bu said, expressionless. The advantage of attaining Thousand Year King realm was gaining the ability to use spiritual powers!
Lu Shi! Lu Bu gave a deep howl, and the spirits came together to form a giant ten zhang tall!
Neigh!
The sound of a horse neighing could be heard as a giant ming horse galloped onward, carrying the giant general on its back, creating a brilliant sight!
Hong!
Terrifying Qi rose from both the horse and its rider, shaking the ground surrounding them and terrorizing everyone around.
Joint Forces!
The robes of Lu Bu started pping on their own as Lu Bu focused and executed the move!
Ss!
The giant horse raised its front hooves and leaped into the sky, galloping towards Lu Bu. It became a ray of light after colliding with Lu Bus body, and eventually disappeared!
Conquer The World!
Lu Bu looked like he had lost all human emotions and only had heart for war! Even if it meant using up his entire army!
His entire body was enshrouded by ck mist, and his eyes were like dark tunnels, ready to swallow his enemies!
Capture The Dragon!
Everyone in the Zeng Family looked at the demonic looking Lu Bu with unease.
No way, there is no move that can break the formation of our Dragon Trap Formation!
Another Thousand Year King realm secondyer cultivator had attacked us once a hundred years ago, but still failed to break our formation!
The Zeng Family members mumbled amongst themselves, trying tofort themselves. As they reassured themselves, they regained confidence, and the tortoise became sturdier.
Then, Lu Bu took one step forward, revealing a full moon shining brightly behind him.
A second step, and the moon became a crescent!
Following the third step, the space under his feet exploded, revealing dark cracks, and the moon started to rotate!
Now, at a critical stage for our family, we need everyone to gather as much Blood Qi as possible till our city lord arrives. He will end our crisis! Zeng San Qing encouraged his fellow members after witnessing the terrifying moon.
Protect our family till the end! everyone shouted in unison, causing countless ss items to shatter and break!
Everyone knew that they would be targeted by people they had offended in the past should their family fall.
Ang! As the Zeng Family gathered their blood Qi, clouds of smoke rose and got absorbed by the tortoises body, making it howl towards the sky.
The original spikes on the beasts body came off and were floating in the air, aimed at Lu Bu and the gang, ready to strike! Each spike was the size of a table and red from the blood Qi.
World!
Beholder!
Lu Bu gave a long howl, and as vibrations travelled through his body, powers not any inferior to the Thousand Year King realm thirdyer beasts came into being. The three steps had been a way of collecting energy, so he had be full of blood Qi!
Weng!
As Lu Bu spoke, a halberd swayed and the moon spun faster towards the tortoise!
Ang! The tortoise looked as though it came alive as fear shed across its eyes. Hundreds of spikes shot out like arrows, blocking the view in front of Lu Bu!
Weng!
Pu-chi!
As Lu Bu swung his halberd, the horse and general acted like a shadow following his actions, and thetter swung his halberd at the same time!
The sound of space tearing apart could be heard clearly as Lu Bu swayed his Heavenly Halberd. There was no ray nor tremor, but as soon as the spikes reached the area 50 meters in front of him, they turned to dust and disappeared.
Then, as though the spikes floating around the tortoise got hit by some impact, they froze in their movements before turning around and flying in the opposite direction!
ng!
The scales of the tortoise also began to fall off and roll into the shape of a sharp spike. Combined with the Qi in the scales, they had be sharp weapons cutting away at the shell of the tortoise, creating sparks.
There were even some flying past the tortoise and straight into the Zeng Manor!
Pu!
Pu!
Under such ferocious attacks, at least one-third of the Zeng Familys cultivators spewed blood as a result of internal injury. If not for the defensive force created by their formation, at least half of them would have died!
No worries! Weve managed to block the attack. The city lord will be here soon! The opponents attack is indeed strong, but I bet he cant use it too many times! Zeng San Qing tried to up the morale of his people after seeing how badly affected his people were.
However, before Zeng San Qing could finish his speech, a full moon reappeared!
The full moon shed a beam of light before cruising towards the tortoise,nding on its head!
Zeng San Qing controlled the tortoise to change its direction. Although the formation had the disadvantage of not having spirit power, it allowed the tortoise to move at a speed as fast as that of a Thousand Year Kings!
The thing Zeng San Qing feared the most happened. Space around the tortoise started to harden like a pool of mud, making it unable to move.
The situation was tough, but the tortoise eventually wrestled free. However, the moon was already prepared to inflict damage.
Pu!
A soft crack resounded. It was so soft that only Zeng San Qing heard it.
Tremors started to diminish as the moon disappeared without a trace. Its movements were so fast that even a half-step Thousand Year King could not see its whereabouts!
Ten miles away from the Zeng Manor, in a majestic building, a man in white stood, looking troubled.
My love, are you really going to just stand there and watch? All these years I have never had any requests for you, and now I am begging you: please help the Zeng Family!
Ady in her mid-twenties pleaded desperately with the man standing beside her.
The Zeng Family is already finished. Even if I interfered, it would not change the oue, the middle-aged man replied in a calm tone, making his thoughts hard to decipher. The woman, however, was brokenhearted by his reply.
My husband! How could you be so cold! The Zeng Family had provided you with resources to aid you even before they became powerful. They treated you better than any family would treat their son-inw, yet now that you have be sessful, you are going to repay them by not helping them?!
Zeng Yue found it hard to believe that her husband could be so cold and heartless.
The Zeng Family had indeed treated me well. They did so by killing my father and then giving me the surname Zeng. If it werent for your father, I would have exterminated the Zeng Family first thing after receiving the resources! For you, I have already showed them mercy by sparing their lives. Plus, they have already gained benefits from my position as the city lord, so what more do you want me to do? Gu San Sheng talked about the past half-smiling, half-crying.
No... It cant be... There must be someone sowing discord!
Zeng Yues face turned pale as she had a hard time believing his words. If Gu San Sheng was telling the truth, then the Zeng Family had indeed been too lucky.
There are more things you dont know about. You thought the Zeng Family gave me resources because they thought highly of me? No, its actually your fathers decision. I only owe a debt to your father, not the Zeng Family. Before his passing, he had looked for me to ask me to show mercy to the Zeng Family and look after you. Gu San Sheng had aplicated expression on his face as he spoke about the past. Now you understand, right? Your father had already extended their lives for decades, so they should be satisfied with the result.
No... It cant be true! Zeng Yue mumbled repeatedly with lifeless eyes looking in the direction of the Zeng Manor.
A middle-aged man hurriedly ran in and knelt down on one leg. Gu San Sheng had called for his subordinate.
Your subordinate is here! The man respectfully greeted him.
Your Madam is tired, bring her to her room, Gu San Sheng ordered before walking away.
Chapter 575: The Zeng Family Gone Mad!
Chapter 575: The Zeng Family Gone Mad!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu San Sheng swiftly took flight. To a Thousand Year King, even a flying car was slower than flying on his own.
The Zeng Family is finished for sure. Interesting... When did San Chuan City have such a powerful figure? Gu San Sheng mumbled under his breath.
Despite having received information on the incident, Gu San Sheng could not believe that a mere Lu Family would be able to produce someone so skilled.
All that was on his mind was finding out the motive of the powerful man.
On the other side of the city, the moon had sliced past the huge tortoise.
How can that be possible?!
Is our family head dead?!
Can we really defend ourselves from this guy?
Where is our city lord? Why isnt he here yet!?
Ingrate! What an ingrate! Didnt I say not to nurture him! See, now we are doomed...
As soon as the moon went past the tortoise, the tortoise got split into halves before ultimately copsing.
After it copsed, the formation was broken, causing the Zeng Familys cultivators to vomit mouthfuls of blood and those who were standing near the tortoise to die.
The Zeng Family was in a mess as some were ready to surrender while others wanted to fight till the end. Some junior members were breaking down as though the sky had fallen.
These junior members had been using the Zeng Family name to bully others in the past, so they were beginning to fear that the fall of the Zeng Family would give the bullied a chance to seek revenge on them.
Destroy your cultivation now or die! Lu Bu spoke with authority and confidence while waving his halberd in the air once he broke the formation.
One middle-aged man stepped out, and instructed the junior members, Escape! Run! We should run in all directions so he wont be able to catch us all!
This old man is already half in the grave, so let me contribute to the Zeng Family by saving our young generation. Another injured old man stepped forward as blood boiled furiously under his skin.
Kill!
Two hundred cultivators charged towards Lu Bu at full force as a few middle-aged guards ushered the groups of junior family members to safety, fleeing in all directions..
Life Ending Move! Lu Bu frowned, and executed a merciless move. Light rays from the halberd shot out in all directions, shing many cultivators to death!
However, the younger generation Zeng Family members still managed to escape.
Moo!
Roar!
Two bouts of terrifying Qi rose into the air, intimidating everyone as two demonic beasts came into sight.
Moo!
Han Kui blocked the path of some Zeng Family cultivators who were trying to flee, and their skin instantly started to peel off, revealing blood-red flesh before bursting into mes and burning into ashes.
So cruel! This demonic beast must be a Thousand Year King too!
The Zeng Family is really doomed this time.
Where did all these people appear from? So strong!
Onlookers around the Zeng Family were dumbfounded by the presence of the two demonic beasts. Everyone was focused on the battle between Lu Bu and the Zeng Family members, but failed to see the Demonic Beast Kings!
Roar!
Shaking its body, the armadillo shed its scales and transformed into a bright red fireball ten zhang big, spinning in all directions!
Quick, run!
The Zeng Family shall count on you guys to avenge us in the future!
Kill!
Seeing the scales flying towards them, the middle-aged family members quickly took action to stop them.
I swear to kill you all!
Just you wait. I will use your blood as repayment for what you did to our Zeng Family!
A bunch of junior members swore to seek revenge for their family in the future before fleeing.
Roar!
The armadillo had a mocking expression on its face when a shock wave spread across one-thousand-meter radius. The fleeing Zeng Family members felt a tremor going through their bodies as they were trying to flee; the cracking of bones could be heard.
Pu-chi!
Badump!
The sudden attack caught everyone off guard as all their attention was on the floating scales instead of the energy wave. Frozen in their tracks, the scales easily reached the Zeng Family members and sliced them into pieces!
In a short period of three minutes, all the fleeing Zeng Family members had failed to escape as they got wiped out by the two demonic beasts!
AH!
Kill! I will make you suffer even if I have to die!
Having witnessed the killing of their younger family members, the remaining cultivators became insane with rage. The expression of hatred remained on a cultivators head even as his head got chopped off by Lu Bus halberd!
Bang!
Onerge mushroom cloud rose into the air as a half-step Thousand Year King self-destructed!
The explosion sent energy waves in all directions, destroying trees and copsing buildings in the way!
Luckily, the fight had been brought into the Zeng Manor, or else the Zeng Manor would not be the only damaged party.
Ke, ke!
Lu Bu jumped out of the smoke cloud, surprised by the madness of the Zeng Family members as he spat a mouthful blood. Even a Thousand Year King would be injured by such a vicious attack.
He is injured! Kill him!
As smoke dispersed, the remaining cultivators could see Lu Bu coughing blood. The sight excited them as they had felt hopeless about defeating Lu Bu. Now, seeing that he could be injured, they regained hope in destroying him!
My turn to go! An old manughed and rose into the sky, ready to self-destruct!
How can you guys leave me out!
Haha, we shall make this man die here even if it means dying along him!
Loud explosions one after another could be heard as twenty cultivators charged towards Lu Bu, ready to self-destruct!
Chapter 576: Spirit Power Combo!
Chapter 576: Spirit Power Combo!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Under dire circumstances, the Zeng Family members started to use extreme measures in an attempt to kill Lu Bu!
One Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators self-destruction was powerful enough to lethally injure a half-step Thousand Year King.
Among the charging kamikaze, half were Half-step Thousand Year Kings! The rest were Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators!
It was not an understatement to say that there was a chance Lu Bu might die there if so many people were going to self-destruct!
No wonder the Zeng Family could sit on the throne of San Chuan City for so many generations...
That is a skill. It is only natural for the strong to prey on the weak, so if you dont want history to repeat itself, you have to be strong in the future.
The charging cultivators shouted to the remaining younger cultivators as they rose into the sky near Lu Bu.
It was a thought-provoking sight for Lu Bu as he wondered if his family would do the same under such circumstances.
Everyone had various thoughts going through their minds after hearing the words.
Youre right!
Although Lu Bu did not use many words, he was impressed by his opponents. Even being in the midst of a battle could not prevent him from expressing his respect. However, those people still had to be killed!
Lu Bu quickly regained his focus as he knew that any careless move could cost him his life when the opponents self-destructed!
Roar! The armadillo let out a howl like a hurricane, spreading sound waves so strong trees were uprooted before it grew a hundred zhang big.
Peng!
The armadillos huge body cast arge shadow over everyone, increasing their fear and anxiety. Its ws were like pirs which caused quakes with every step.
Moo!
Han Kui did not want to appear weak inparison, and so its eyes shed with gold rays as though ready to tear through the sky!
God! Quickly see! What is that!? a person shrieked with a horrified face, pointing at the sky!
Fake... Its fake, right?! How is this possible?
Where did this meteore from! Why wasnt there any public warning!?
What are the people of city lord manor doing? A meteor this big could easily tten our entire city!
Quick, run!
Anyone within the radius of ten kilometers could sense the danger as they looked at the fast approaching meteor!
Over the years, Tianmu had experienced many meteor strikes, but due to the development of advanced technology, all meteoroids were shot to dust before reaching the atmosphere. So, what exactly were they looking at, then?
At one kilometer wide, it had a ming tail, and looked like a red fireball as it fell from the sky!
Wait! Something is not right!
Indeed. The meteor doesnt look right. Though we havent encountered one in recent years, I can feel it has more than meets the eye.
A few skilled cultivators had some realizations, noticing the strangeness of the falling object.
That is not a meteor! It is spirit power! a half-step Thousand Year King voiced out in shock.
Kacha!
As though ayer of haze had cleared up, many cultivators realized the truth. Since the object was a form of spirit power and not a real meteor, it would not create as much impact as a real meteor would. Even so, they could not help but stagger backwards as the object neared.
Cultivators were humans too, so they could not help but want to escape somewhere far away when facing something that powerful.
Only twenty-odd half-step Thousand Year Kings stayed behind to fight with Lu Bu. The rest were all spectators, waiting to see the battle between Half-step Thousand Year Kings and a Thousand Year King.
Many wished to gain valuable insights from the fight. Hopefully, it might help them to break through to Thousand Year King realm!
The heavens want my family dead!
Boom! Explode!
The cultivators whod decided to sacrifice themselvesmented at the sky as the ball of spirit power approached them. Not willing to risk their chances of exploding, some self-destructed before they could reach Lu Bu!
So spirit power can be used in this way?
Lu Bu knew that the ball was clearly formed by thebination of Han Kui and the armadillos spirit power.
At that point, Lu Bus eyes were shing brightly as he watched the bright ball fall. Even Lu Bu was impressed by the sight, and doubted his ability to stop something like that.
The armadillos spirit power was strong to begin with, so with the addition of Han Kuis spirit power, they were able to create a powerful ball of impact!
Within a matter of seconds, the deadly meteor came close to one hundred meters from the ground!
As the meteor came close to the ground, temperature started rising, burning patches of grass and creating cracks in the ground!
Everyone except Lu Bu, the armadillo, and Han Kui was forced to retreat in fear.
Bang!
The huge stonended as the Zeng Family members beneath it became frozen with terror. The sound was so loud that it was though the very sky itself had fallen!
Even the sounds of self-destructing cultivators dimmed inparison.
Boom!
Arge mushroom cloud rose, covering tens of kilometers ofnd and sending ripples of vibrations through the ground!
Screams could be hearding out of buildings far away as the buildings shook violently.
Fortunately, the armadillo and Han Kui had already taken distance into consideration to ensure that no innocent lives would be lost in the process. Thus, only objects in the buildings were damaged.
Lu Bu also had quickly retreated back to the safety zone, sessfully avoiding the meteor. Still, the impact of the collision sent him flying backwards.
This...
Lu Bu was stunned by the power of the meteor. It could surpass even his ultimate move!
The shock wave it produced also managed to wipe out most of the Hundred Year realm cultivators!
By the time the dust settled, all of the Zeng Family members had died. All that was left were debris and rubble.
The site was burnt ck from all the fighting, emitting a greenish smoke.
Roar!
Moo!
The two demonic beasts roared victoriously despite being exhausted.
Lu Bus face twitched as he had realized that the two demonic beast could create abo move more powerful than his.
You guys are in trouble... Family Head asked us to take over the Zeng Familys businesses, but look at what you have done. There is nothing left now except rubble, Lu Bu told the two excited Demonic Beasts with a ck face.
Moo?
Moo!
The two Demonic Beasts exchanged looks, and quickly turned away in guilt as though trying to shed responsibility.
The matter is over, lets go.
Lu Bu rearranged his clothes, and walked towards the crater. The crash had revealed a secret dungeon below the ground. However, everything that had once been inside the room was destroyed.
Even spatial rings had been crushed, causing the items inside to explode and disintegrate.
Lu Bu and the gang then left the manor as onlookers watched quietly, aware that their city would be undergoing major changes.
After Lu Bu and the gang had left, the onlookers entered the once grand manor in hopes of finding treasures. To their dismay, all they could find was dust and burnt soil.
Those people were not powerful cultivators, and were there because of their curiosity.
One purple-robed man floating above the Zeng Manor had a perplexed face.
I am no match for them, Gu San Sheng mumbled to himself after some time. He could tell how powerful the move was, and was sure that he would not survive it even as a Thousand Year King.
As the meteor would produce a strong gravitational force, all a Thousand Year King could do would be to move out of the impact area before the meteor hit!
Chapter 577: After The War
Chapter 577: After The War
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In reality, thebo executed by Han Kui and the armadillo was not that deadly. A Thousand Year King would only sustain slight injuries if he was not standing directly in the impact zone.
That move could only cause maximum damage when executed at the right time and in the right ce. If not, it would only be good to eliminate the weaker cultivators.
Looks like its time to pay the rising family a visit , Gu San Sheng thought to himself, and vanished from the site.
What was more astonishing was that nobody could notice Gu San Shengs presence the whole time he was there.
At the Lu Manor, Lu Family members could finally rx and forget their worries while trying to digest what had taken ce.
Thousand Year King! Our Lu Family can finally have a rank from now on, Lu Liang muttered under his breath. Families without a Thousand Year King could not even get a rank, but since they had a Thousand Year King, Lu Liang started to n their familys rise.
Our Lu Family finally has a Thousand Year King. A pity Lu Bu was adopted, and is not a Lu Family member by blood, but I shall treat him well to prevent other families from trying to buy him.
Lu Baiyu had thought way further into the future. There were way too few core members in the Lu Family; who would know if Lu Bu would ever have bad ideas in the future.
Buhui, since the problem has been solved, I will take my leave first. Remember toe back on time. Tang Li was also surprised by the oue, though it was a positive one.
Lu Buhui nodded, and said, I understand, Teacher!
She had been enduring a lot of stress for the previous period, fearing the Zeng Family and wanting to break through to increase her chance of entering the University of Tianmu.
But the more she rushed it, the harder it was to break through.
Now that the Zeng Family issue had been settled, she could finally feel relieved and focus entirely on training herself. As long as the burden on her shoulders was removed, she would easily break through Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!
Alright, I shall return to our school first.
Tang Li bid her goodbye as her only reason to be there was to ensure Lu Buhuis safety. Now that the threat had been removed, she was no longer needed.
Noting Tang Lis departure, Bei Feng quickly said, Ms Tang, right? Buhui has already told me that you were the only one who supported Buhui over the troubling past months. In order to show my gratitude, please ept my small gift.
Family Head Lu, Buhui is my student, so its only my duty to do so. Plus, I have not been able to help much, so please take back your gift, Tang Li politely rejected.
Our family takes gratitude and grudges seriously, so we are really very thankful that you spoke up for Buhui. Please ept it, Bei Feng said with a smile as he handed her a spatial ring.
This... In this case, thank you, Family Head Lu. There are still matters to settle back at the school, so I shall take my leave. Tang Li took the gift respectfully with both hands before leaving.
Bei Feng faced Buhui, and instructed, Buhui, dont be shy to ask for resources during this period of time and aim to enter the University of Tianmu.
Before Buhui could answer Bei Feng, Lu Bus voice could be heard from the gate. Family Head, the entire Zeng Family has been wiped out!
Wow! Such fearsome Qi!
The Zeng Family is gone? Then wouldnt our Lu Family be the new top family in San Chuan City?!
Upon hearing the news, the Lu Family members were shocked, which was followed by tion.
What else? Bei Feng asked as he had long been sure of Lu Bus victory.
The Zeng Familys assets and inheritance have also been destroyed, Lu Bu reported while giving the two Demonic Beasts behind an using look.
Ah? Nevermind, though it is a pity. But, I am curious as to how it got destroyed.
Though it was a pity to lose the assets, it was not serious enough to make Bei Feng worry.
Han Kui and the armadillo worked together toe up with abo move which leveled the Zeng Manor, destroying its dungeon and secret cer, Lu Bu reported honestly, betraying the two Demonic Beasts.
Moo!
Han Kui jumped forwards and bit Lu Bus buttock for selling them out. Earlier on, when they were on their way back, Lu Bu had promised not to tell on them, but he still chose to betray them in the end.
What about the promise of being each others protector?
JIII!
A loud sound sent shivers down Han Kui and the armadillos backs.
One roar from the gangster rabbit made the two Demonic Beasts quickly settle down and behave themselves.
The two Demonic Beasts were difficult to tame even when they were at the Hundred Break Mountain Range.
Forget it, no big deal. Moreover, you guys did not leave us during dangerous times, so you have not done anything wrong to us, and we would not mistreat you, either. Each of you shall get a hundred pieces of high-grade spirit stones and ten ninth-grade medicinal herbs.
Bei Feng distributed some resources to everyone present with the sway of his arm.
Protect our family till the end!
Everyone was touched to tears.
High-grade spirit stones and medicinal herbs were not cheap items!
Medicinal herbs were ranked from the first grade to the ninth gradethe higher their grade, the better.
For Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, ninth grade medicinal herbs would be of great help to break through twoyers or more.
As for Lu Bu and the gang, Bei Feng had bigger ns, but had not revealed it in front of everyone.
Wont this make those who took flight regret and envy us?
Luckily, I stayed till the end.
Apart from Lu Liang and his two brothers, the rest were adopted orphans. Those who did not abandon the family during difficult times were d that they stayed. They were even curious of the reaction the ones that escaped would have upon hearing the news.
As expected, when the news of victory reached the Lu Family members who had fled, they were all shocked and regretful of their actions!
How is that possible? We are talking about the most powerful family in San Chuan City!
No way! No way!
I am most aware of the Lu Familys capabilities, how could they defeat the Zeng Family?
Those who abandoned the Lu Family were busy discussing the shocking news and regretting their actions. Had they not fled, they would have be core members of the Lu Family and been rewarded heavily.
Right, lets go back! The Lu Family doesnt have many members to begin with. Now that they have taken over the Zeng Familys businesses, they would definitely need more hands. We grew up there, after all, so theres a higher chance for them to use us than outsiders!
The bunch of cultivators was first troubled, and then delighted by the idea.
The Lu Family was the one that raised us, yet we left them behind when they were in danger. Now that they have eradicated their enemy, wouldnt they have the time to deal with us? No, we shouldnt stay in San Chuan City anymore.
There were also some who were scared of consequences, and thus left San Chuan City.
After the fight was over, Bei Feng no longer managed the family, and just spent time practicing his moves and improving his cultivation technique.
Lu Liang, Lu Baiyu, and Lu Huang, on the other hand, were responsible for the management of their business. Since the Lu Family had no enemies in the city, the handover was a breeze.
Father, all of Zeng Hai Mings businesses have been taken over.
Ok, sell them off as soon as possible, Bei Feng said with his eyes closed as he practiced his moves in the garden.
Father, there are so many businesses under the Zeng Family and they are all functional, so wouldnt it be a pity to sell these profitable businesses? Lu Liang asked carefully as he could not bear to sell off some profitable businesses.
Just sell them. From now on, our focus shall be on Tianhuang City, Bei Feng replied before returning to praticing his moves.
Feeling the intensifying Qi from Bei Feng, Lu Liang dared not question his decision further, and just took his leave.
Chapter 578: Gu San Sheng’s Thoughts
Chapter 578: Gu San Shengs Thoughts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Flowers of all kinds bloomed in the garden, filling the ce with aromatic scents.
Petals and leaves would rustle with every move Bei Feng made.
Ang!
A sound simr to that of the wind came from the pile of leaves Bei Feng was gathering with his fist, forming it into a dragon!
The dragon looked realistic and full of life!
The next moment, Bei Feng changed his technique, and his Qi became much stronger. Just standing on the spot made him look like an infallible mountain!
Bang!
The air thickened as soon as Bei Feng executed a move. Like a huge moving mountain that could not be stopped, a bear rose up from the pile of fallen leaves.
Before the bear could move, Bei Feng raised and spread his arms, causing the bear to transform into an eagle!
Like an eagle, Bei Feng pped his arms while staring in a fixed direction.
Next, Bei Feng exhaled a deep breath, which turned into a gust of wind, uprooting a few trees in front of him!
Wearing a smirk, Bei Feng opened his eyes.
My Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique has finally reached the peak. Next step is to break through Fourth Layer and be a Thousand Year King! Bei Feng muttered under his breath as he tried to calm down. Nobody would be able to resist the excitement of bing a Thousand Year King. After all, it meant immortality!
One thousand years! It would have been enough to witness the change of rulers back in the olden days on Earth.
This worlds resources are so much better than the Earths! Bei Feng eximed. If he had remained on Earth, he would not have been able to improve so much within a short time.
Oh well, once things are settled here, I can focus on breaking through.
Bei Feng could feel that he had reached the limit of his current state; only by breaking through to Thousand Year King realm would he be able to see further improvements.
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique could no longer improve his cultivation, so he could only focus on enhancing his Qi.
Not only that, even the Minor Illumination Technique could not be further improved no matter what resources were being used.
After exterminating the Zeng Family and taking over its spot as the most powerful family in San Chuan City, they saw countless familiese over to pay the Lu Family a visit and show their respect.
Many came with plenty of gifts in an attempt to pull strings and establish a friendship with the Lu Family.
After all, the top familys opinion and attitude towards them were important.
On the other hand, many ex-members of the Lu Family had wanted to be epted into the family again, but were rejected. They were allowed to leave this time, but might not be so lucky the next time.
Concentrating on breaking through, Lu Buhui did not bother about the events happening outside her room. Resources of all sorts were also being carried into her room every now and then.
The City Lord has arrived! a guard at the gate announced before bringing a line of six people into the Lu Manor.
A purple-robed manughed and said in a friendly tone, You must be Lu Bu. Haha, its much better to see you in person than to hear about you.
He acted as though he was a friend of Lu Bu.
You are ttering me, City Lord. Its only because you have not stopped me. If not, I would not have seeded in defeating the Zeng Family. A smile appeared on Lu Bus face as he spoke to Gu San Sheng. Since Bei Feng was busy breaking through to Thousand Year King realm, Lu Bu was put in charge of household matters.
Gu San Sheng froze after hearing Lu Bus words. Why did Lu Bu mention the Zeng Family in front of him, who was from the Zeng Family? It was an awkward moment, which Gu San Sheng wished could end quickly.
Gu San Sheng stabilized his emotions, and replied, General Lu must be joking. The Zeng Family brought it upon themselves. I would have struck them if you hadnt.
The two men sat in the pavilion and chatted, their talk consisting mostly in nonsense.
When a second pot of tea arrived at their table, Lu Bu could no longer bear putting up with the formalities and ying host.
However, he knew he had to be the one to attend to Gu San Sheng. After all, he was the city lord; as a Thousand Year King himself, only Lu Bu was appropriate enough to be the host. They could not possibly ask Han Kui or the other demonic beasts to y host to Gu San Sheng, right?
Gu San Sheng secretly rejoiced after he noticed that Lu Bu was getting bored. In negotiations, the first party to lose patience would usually be the losing party.
For Gu San Sheng, his main intention was to redistribute the profits and resources as the Lu Family had a Thousand Year King, meaning they were well-to-do. He just wanted to ensure some benefits for himself.
As for the Lu Family, being a newly rising family meant a less stable foundation, so they, too, would want to gain some benefits from their new position in the city.
As the Lu Family had only one actual Thousand Year King, excluding the two Demonic Beasts, paying a small price was understandable.
Lu Bu stopped beating around the bush, and said, City Lord, let me just be frank. We the Lu Family are not interested in a small city like San Chuan City, so we will be leaving in a few days time.
The surprised Gu San Sheng asked, Oh? Is General Lu serious?
Of course. Also, we would like a favor from you, City Lord. Help us sell the remaining Zeng Family businesses.
Lu Bu could understand Gu San Shengs doubts, so he was direct with his words.
Since San Chuan City would not be experiencing much change, nor would there be any new threat to Gu San Sheng, he felt relieved, and offered sincerely, No problem. Also, General Lu has just broken through to Thousand Year King realm, right? I have an elixir pill which can greatly improve a Thousand Year Kings skills, so if youre interested, you can drop by my manor anytime.
The reason why it took Gu San Sheng a few days to visit the Lu Family was because he had been researching the Lu Familys background. Although he could not find out why the Lu Family could improve so fast, he found out that Lu Bu was only adopted, so there might be a chance to win Lu Bu over.
In Gu San Shengs eyes, Lu Bus cultivation technique seemed ordinary, so it had to have been luck that Lu Bu reached Thousand Year King realm. Thus, by providing more knowledge to Lu Bu, there was a high chance that he might like Gu San Sheng.
Keke, City Lord must be teasing me. Like Ive said, San Chuan City is too small, Lu Bu rejected without any hesitation. What a joke! After witnessing the outside world and its wonders, why would he be satisfied with staying in a small city?
Gu San Shengs face darkened, not having expected Lu Bu to reject him so quickly. Now he realized what Lu Bu meant by saying that San Chuan City was too small.
Gu San Sheng had thought that Lu Bu meant that the city was not big enough to fit two Thousand Year Kings, so in order not to be deemed a threat, Lu Bu wanted to make known their ns to leave.
But judging by current situation, Gu San Sheng realized that Lu Bu actually said it like what a city rat would tell a farm rat.
Since you have made yourself clear, I shall settle some other matters and not hold you back any longer.
Lu Bu had enough of the fake formalities, and thus decided to cut straight to his point instead of beating around the bush. Having no concern for the city lords face, Lu Bu turned to leave.
Gu San Sheng remained in the pavilion, looking pissed. The table in front of him started to vibrate, causing it to be a heap of powder.
Lets go.
Looking embarrassed, Gu San Sheng ordered his followers to leave.
My Lord, the Lu Family is too rude. A mere new family, yet dare to act this way.
Exactly, they have just one Thousand Year King. Based on your skills, My Lord, you can easily teach them a lesson.
Inside the Lu Familys garden, Gu San Sheng and the gang were heading towards the exit when his followers began to suck up to their boss.
However, Gu San Sheng did not take their words seriously. After all, Lu Bu was a Thousand Year King too. Picking up a fight with him might not bring much benefit; furthermore, he was leaving soon.
JIII!
A red rabbit jumped out of nowhere along the road, catching Gu San Sheng and the gang by surprise and blocking their way. With a pair of bloodshot eyes, the rabbit stared at the group with curiosity.
Move aside! How dare a rabbit block our way!
Someone from behind Gu San Sheng stepped forward, and gave the stupid creature a hit on the head.
Stop!
Bang!
Gu San Sheng stared at the rabbit feeling confused, unable to decipher if the rabbit was an ordinary rabbit or had a cultivation level higher than himself.
However, his instincts told him to be wary of the rabbit. Unable to stop his subordinate from shooing the rabbit away in time, a palm imprintnded with a loud boom, causing dust to rise up from the ground!
Chapter 579: Seeking Death In Various Ways
Chapter 579: Seeking Death In Various Ways
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bang!
A loud boom could be heard throughout the Lu Manor, attracting many Lu Family members to the scene.
What happened? Whats going on? Who still dares to stir up trouble in our Lu Family!? members of the Lu Family thought to themselves as they rushed to the ce where the sound came from.
Everyone present was a cultivator, so they could sense that the sound originated from an attack.
Reckless fool.
The man whod executed the move thought it would be alright to at least teach a rabbit a lesson if they could not teach the Lu Family a lesson.
After seeing his subordinate retract his hands after the move, Gu San Sheng actually felt relieved. ming his age for being timid, Gu San Sheng convinced himself that there was a low chance that a random rabbit could be a Demonic Beast King.
I was paranoid. It was only a rabbit. If it had really been powerful, it would have attacked before the palm imprintnded. Seeing how it failed to react in time, it was clearly an ordinary rabbit.
Gu San Sheng calmly stood there as such thoughts came across his mind. Harming a mere rabbit would not offend the Lu Family for sure.
Conversely, Gu San Sheng felt the urge to escape as the dust began to settle down.
Gu San Sheng stared intensely at the center of the plume of dust and had an unsettling feeling. Even the person who started this shouted in disbelief, How could this be!?
So screwed.
Gu San Shengs lips twitched as the shadow in the dust started to appear clearer.
After the dust fully dissipated, a figure could be seen standing in the two meters deep crater with its head hung low. It appeared unhurt at all.
Die for me!
The man whod executed the move was embarrassed by how useless his move seemed even though it was enough to kill a Hundred Year realm Third Layer cultivator. Turning embarrassment into anger, he gathered a round ball of Qi in his palm, ready to st the rabbit.
Stop! Lu Bu appeared from afar and stopped the person by teleporting a long spear to the space above the mans head!
General Lu is overreacting. Its just a stray beast that blocked my way. Gu San Sheng stopped the spear in its tracks while trying to coax Lu Bu.
In reality, Gu San Sheng was not as calm as he sounded. Deep in his heart, he was greatly surprised by Lu Bus skills. Having just attained Thousand Year King realm, Lu Bu already had powerful blood Qi. If not for Gu San Shengs higher cultivation level, he could have been embarrassed just now.
The thought of it made Gu San Sheng irritated and jealous. Why could not it be him who had such gifts!
However, Gu San Shengs face did not show any signs of his true thoughts, and he instead looked friendly towards Lu Bu.
Seeing that his move had been blocked, Lu Bu sighed.
Sigh, City Lord, I think we no longer need to trouble you to sell off the Zeng Familys businesses, since you will be busy selling off yours, Lu Bu said to Gu San Sheng in a sympathetic tone. One would not die if he did not seek death. Why did they have to offend the Gangster Rabbit out of all the people around?
Lu Bu had no intention of fighting the city lord, and was only going to block the attack of his subordinate. He did not expect them to be so ignorant, and thus felt they deserved to die.
Oh? What do you mean by that, General Lu!?
Gu San Sheng had thought that after blocking Lu Bus move, the Lu Family would be less proud and realize that he had the most power in the city. Who would have expected Lu Bu to say such a thing...
While Lu Bu had no intentions of fighting, he did not want to waste his time talking to people whom he deemed about to die. Rolling his eyes, Lu Bu tantly said to Gu San Sheng and the gang, Let me be honest with you, City Lord, you might not be able to walk out of our Lu Manor today.
Kacha!
Just when Gu San Sheng was about to gather his energy, a soft sound came from behind him. It sounded familiar to what he had heard when the Zeng Family killed his father. Despite sounding pleasant, it made Gu San Sheng feel unpleasant.
Theoretically, the rabbit should be dead after receiving the attack from his subordinate, but hearing the soundsing from the crater, Gu San Sheng could not help but turn around and look.
Damn it!
How could this be!?
Not only Gu San Sheng, but also his staff froze in disbelief.
What did they see? The rabbit swayed its paws a few times, and the attacker appeared locked in its paws.
The attacker could not escape its grip regardless of how hard he tried. With a gentle pinch, the half-step Thousand Year Kings body disintegrated into a blood mist, floating in the air.
The sight made a great impact as a seemingly harmless rabbit was able to kill a half-step Thousand Year King so effortlessly.
JIII!
A low but loud howl lingered in the Lu Manor, causing all who heard it to tremble in fear.
Oh? Who was dumb enough to offend Gu Qi and make it this angry?
Before Gu Qi howled, Bei Feng could already sense its anger due to their special telepathic connection. Its anger was like an active volcano ready to erupt any second. As such, Bei Feng knew he could no longer stay inside his room.
Roar?
Roar!
Both Han Kui and the armadillo could hear Gu Qis roar. Shocked, Han Kui could not react at first, butter roared to the armadillo as thoughmunicating with it.
The armadillo gloated as it wondered who couldve been stupid enough to enrage their grandmaster.
The two demonic beasts exchanged looks, and turned in the opposite direction of where the fight was taking ce. Why would they want to be a busybody and go near the ce where their fuming grandmaster was? Wasnt being near the site pure danger?
A Demonic Beast King!
Gu San Shengs heart skipped a beat as he tried to digest what he was seeing. He could no longer lie to himself. Only a Demonic Beast King would be able to kill a half-step Thousand Year King with just one move.
At that moment, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi stepped out with killing Qi, its body reddish in color as though drops of blood were going to fall off it.
The gangster rabbit Gu Qis eyes also looked different. The stupid look had disappeared from its face, leaving behind a look of determination.
Feeling indignant, it found it hard to forgive the person whod attacked it for no reason!
Pulling back its lips to reveal a set of sharp teeth, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked very intimidating.
There must be some sort of misunderstanding. General Lu, please restrain this Demonic Beast! Gu San Sheng did not hesitate to seek assistance from Lu Bu.
City Lord, I have tried earlier on, but now I cant do anything about it anymore, Lu Bu replied with an innocent face.
Is the Lu Family starting a fight with the city lord?! Overpowered by fear, every step taken by the approaching rabbit felt like a stomp on Gu San Shengs heart to him. Gu San Sheng gathered his blood Qi and questioned Lu Bu loudly, making sure everyone present at the scene could hear what he was saying.
Oh? Thats from the direction of the Lu Family. Dont tell me they are up to something again?
The voice earlier... belongs to City Lord!
Oh my God, the Lu Family must have too much energy. Having just eliminated the Zeng Family a few days ago, theyre now challenging the city lord?
The Lu Familys ego has be too high, thinking that having one Thousand Year King is enough to disregard the city lord. The city lord has strong foundations that shouldnt be taken lightly.
Youre right; though the two demonic beasts are strong, City Lord still has an army. Its not like the demonic beasts cant be killed.
Discussions ensued after Gu San Shengs words spread within the city.
Albeit excited, the people also felt that the Lu Family was too domineering. If they lost, it would be less worrisome, but if they won, there would be trouble.
The Lu Family had caused too many killings, unsettling the families in San Chuan City. They were worried that they might be next.
City Lord Gu, you dont need to worry about that, as you are a dead man to me now.
Lu Bus lips twitched as he tried to hold back hisughter. He had only heard about people who courted death, but had never seen one before. Who knew the Lu Family would get another surprise gift before leaving for Tianhuang City? Lu Bu secretly vowed not to destroy the city lords foundation this time.
In Lu Bus mind, what Gu San Sheng had done was equivalent to a rabbit poking fun at a wolf, asking to be swallowed.
Chapter 580: Flattened!
Chapter 580: ttened!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Bu was too busy controlling his emotions to observe Gu San Shengs expression.
Very well! Seems like you guys have be airheads. You think that nobody in San Chuan City can defeat you?
His face as dark as night, Gu San Sheng suspected that the Lu Family was being ambitious, and had actually plotted this act to eliminate himself.
In that case, Gu San Sheng had no choice but to send a message to his army.
Lu Bu, however, had no intention of fighting, and just stood at the side. Nobody else could understand Gu Qis skills better than Lu Bu. There was practically no opponent equal in level that could defeat Gu Qi.
JIII!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi approached Gu San Sheng and the gang slowly.
We cant wait any longer. If this goes on, my courage might disappear.
Gu San Sheng watched his Qi get crushed by the gangster rabbit Gu Qis Qi, and quickly left in another direction.
He had never expected the Lu Family to have more than two Demonic Beast Kings.
As the saying went, revenge was never toote. Gu San Sheng escaped to meet up with his army without caring about his subordinates who were left behind.
Darn it, the Lu Familys cultivation level was still ordinary few months ago. They must have found some rare opportunity to improve this much. Just wait till I bring my army to blood cleanse them! Gu San Sheng thought to himself angrily. He was going so fast he covered one kilometer every minute!
Big Brother!
How did this happen?
Gu San Shengs followers had wanted to attempt fighting the gangster rabbit, but after Gu San Sheng fled, they were in shock!
Every single one of them looked pale with fear.
They were worried that they might not survive in the lions den.
JIII!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was surprised too. Never had there been a person so shameless, pretending to be fierce only to escape in thest minute like a terrified dog. The sight angered Gu Qi even more, so it rose to the sky and chased after Gu San Sheng, leaving behind a trace of red light ray.
So fast! Is that rabbit a Thousand Year King whose forte is speed?
Seeing the red rays catching up, Gu San Sheng was shocked to see how much faster the rabbit was!
The distance between the two had shrunk to less than a hundred meters in a matter of seconds!
JIII!
The gangster rabbit reached out its paws and swung them at Gu San Sheng!
What? This... Ah!
Gu San Sheng was alerted by Gu Qis movement, and quickly gathered his blood Qi to create a shield. However, the opponents ws did not make any sound, confusing Gu San Sheng. Suddenly, Gu San Sheng understood!
F*ck!
His blood vessels initially filled with blood Qi became clogged instantly. Himself caught off-guard, Gu San Shengs body was impaled by blood-red daggers!
In the blink of an eye, Gu San Sheng looked like a porcupine with daggers sticking out of its body!
On top of that, Gu San Shengs blood Qi started to be uncontroble inside his body.
JIII!
The gangster rabbit did not waste any time as it swiftly withdrew its blood-red sword and shed at Gu San Sheng!
Spirit power, obey!
With a sway of his arm, Gu San Sheng managed to control his blood Qi by force!
Then, a hundred zhang tall pine tree appeared in front of Gu San Sheng, swaying in the wind and making a rustling sound.
The needles of the pine tree then started to fall off, gathering together to take the shape of a spear!
As the spear flew at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, bright light was reflected off the spear.
Ke, ke!
Once spirit power was executed, Gu San Sheng couldnt help but cough out more blood. His face full of hatred, he red at the gangster rabbit before retreating.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qis roar sounded impatient as it dodged the spear effortlessly and chased after Gu San Sheng at an incredible speed!
Sou, sou!
The giant pine swayed as even more needles fell off the tree. Even the tree trunks shrank and disappeared. All the essence was absorbed by the needles, which then turned into birds.
Ding, ding!
Countless green birds surrounded Gu San Sheng, forming a green armor over him.
Dang!
As a bell sounded, floating objects rushed towards Gu San Sheng, embedding themselves on his body!
Peng!
Weng!
Pu!
Ayer of golden ray appeared on the golden armor as thetter shed with the floating objects. Upon collision, Gu San Sheng shuddered, causing many pine needles to disintegrate instantly.
Not only that, arge sword was also conjured and pierced through Gu San Shengs brain, attacking his soul. It made Gu San Sheng dizzy, almost falling from the sky. Luckily, he regained focus just in time.
Further away from Gu San Sheng was the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, wearing a blood-red clock shing with the green spear!
Dang! Dang! Dang!
A string of loud sounds could be heard as the green spear collided with the clock. Vibrations traveled through the spear before it broke in half. However, the gangster rabbit was still sent tumbling backward from the collision as well.
Escape!
Gu San Sheng was stunned by the sight as he had initially thought he would be able to kill the rabbit as soon as it caught up with him. He did not expect that the demonic beast would be so skillful at Thousand Year King realm Second Layer to the point that he could not retaliate.
Having witnessed how Gu Qi was able to counter his spirit power, Gu San Sheng no longer dared to fight it. He knew that he could be ttened to death if he continued to fight the demonic beast!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi grinned menacingly, looking like a carnivore instead of a herbivore.
Dang!
The blood-red clock rang before sliding off from the gangster rabbits body, flying into the sky!
What spirit power is that!?
Looking at the clock floating and rotating above his head, Gu San Sheng was stunned and confused.
Yin!
Roar!
Hou!
As the beasts howls rang across thend, the drawings and imprints on the clock came to life and floated towards the Gu San Sheng.
Within seconds, hundreds of flowers and bugs revolved around Gu San Sheng. While these flowers and bugs were not physical objects and only projections, they were emitting strong Qi!
You thought you could stop me just like this? Youre underestimating me, take this!
Gu San Sheng knew he could not wait any longer, and proceeded to press on his heart seven times!
Bang!
After taking seven sts to the heart, Gu San Sheng coughed out blood. However, his blood Qi had be different as patches of golden skin started to form on his body. Slowly, his skin was reced by a thickyer of gold ting. Even the surrounding flowers and bugs were forced to retreat by his incredible Qi!
Golden Body Frame Attack! Gu San Sheng roared, increasing his Qi as he levitated and grew to six zhang in height!
JIII!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi pointed at the clock, setting it into a spin as flowers and bugs started to appear in the vortex which surrounded Gu San Sheng. Gu San Sheng had be trapped in the eye of the tornado!
Bang!
Terrifying attacks followed as furry paws appeared from within the vortex which tried to grasp anything it could reach!
With one sp, the vortex shook as though unable to take the force, almost copsing.
Metal Sword, Break Through Skies!
Gu San Sheng calmed himself down, gathered a bunch of metal scraps, and formed them into a sword. With a swing of the sword, a vortex would be formed!
Even the blood-red clock was sent flying upwards for thousands of meters, a long crack appearing on its exterior!
Chapter 581: Big Explosion!
Chapter 581: Big Explosion!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the saying went, when immortals fought, the ones who suffered were mortals. As the two Thousand Year Kings fought in the air, the civilians below were extremely frightened.
The Qi produced by the fight was scary even to Hundred Year realm Third Layer cultivators, not to mention ordinary civilians.
What is going on? Who dares to fight above the city!?
Wheres our city lord? Why isnt the city lord here yet?!
Dont be stupid. Quickly, run before its toote. The energy generated by the two Thousand Year Kings duel is enough to tten this area!
Many onlookers stared at the sky above and discussed the fight. As soon as one onlooker pointed out the dangers of staying below the battle, everyone scurried off to somewhere safe.
Bang!
A huge mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, sending waves of energy in all directions, dissipating every cloud within an area of ten square kilometers!
The light rays shining down were so strong that it was as though there was another sun in the sky.
Die!
Gu San Sheng charged out from the explosion with cuts all over his golden skin.
Gu San Sheng didnt expect the Demonic Beast to use such a strange spirit power. If it werent for his special state, he wouldve suffered serious damage or died!
Because of this, Gu San Sheng was even more infuriated. With ring eyes, Gu San Sheng transformed his bent sword into a hammer, and pounced down on the gangster rabbit Gu Qi!
Dang!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not show any signs of stopping as it charged at the hammer with its sword.
Upon the collision, the sky was instantly filled with shing sounds. Both parties would tremble and stumble backwards from the impact every time they shed.
So sick! Where did this rabbite from, and how is it so perfect!?
Gu San Sheng was worse off as his injuries multiplied with each attack by the gangster rabbit. The gangster rabbit was like a perfect killer machine: fast, powerful, and skillful!
Even the Demonic Beasts spirit power was unique. All three spirit power moves executed by the gangster rabbit were new to Gu San Sheng!
One had to know that very few could gain more than one type of spirit power, yet the Demonic Beast was able to disy three types thereof. This made Gu San Sheng very jealous.
Judging by the Demonic Beasts speed, Gu San Sheng had thought its forte was speed and thus his strength would be superior. It turned out he was wrongnot only was the Demonic Beast fast, it was also strong. Now, he could only wait for his army to arrive.
When his hammernded on the opponent, Gu San Sheng excitedly let out a howl, thinking that his Dharma Idol move would crush the demonic beast.
However, the result was unexpected. The Demonic Beasts strength was much stronger than his own!
Why isnt the army here yet? It wont do! If this continues, Ill die from exhaustion!
Gu San Sheng was starting to feel anxious.
But, the situation was not one where he could choose to leave or stay. Turning his back to his enemy could be a faster way to die!
Dang!
Ji-ji!
The duo exchanged moves once again, and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi felt more and more excited with every move.
ted Gold, Piercing Needles Attack!
As the fight became more intense, Gu San Sheng fired countless golden needles with one thought, targeting the gangster rabbit Gu Qis eyes!
Ding, ding!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not want to underestimate its enemy, so it quickly withdrew its sword. With a swing, the golden needles were rendered useless.
Gu San Sheng jumped to a further ce in the opposite direction, his body enshrouded by a shield as he shouted to the gangster rabbit tauntingly, Haha, die now! Explosion!
Bang!
The gangster rabbits expression changed as it sensed a bout of energy surging beside its body. A ck ballced with electricity bolts was charged with energy, leaking silverish liquid. Before Gu Qi could react, the ck ball exploded!
A mushroom cloud the size of two ser fields rose into the sky, spreading energy waves in all directions. Even though it exploded high in the sky, the impact was big enough to turn the city below upside down.
Be it cultivators or civilians, all could not help but gape in disbelief at the sight of the terrifying explosion.
Ah, maniacs, sowless!
Using lethal weapons above the city is too disregarding of peoples lives!
At the point of explosion, the entire city turned quiet. Everyone just stared at the blinding lights up in the sky and the mushroom cloud before starting to discuss it fervently. In a matter of seconds, the entire San Chuan City became a noisy pub, filled with all sorts of noises!
Many people shuddered at the thought that they could have died earlier on.
Such terrifying explosiveness. If the explosion had urred on the ground instead of in the air, what would have happened? It would have wiped out more than half of the citys poption!
Even a Thousand Year King would turn to dust if he stayed in the center of the explosion. Outside the center of the explosion, no one weaker than half-step Thousand Year King realm cultivators would survive.
Haha, lets see if you will die under my Godly Thunder Strike!
Even standing outside the explosions epicenter would result in cuts all over ones body, appearing like a cracked vase ready to break into pieces. Thinking of that alone made Gu San Sheng very happy despite coughing blood.
This Demonic Beast is so hard to get rid of. If not for my Godly Thunder Strike, the person going to die would be me! Gu San Sheng consoled himself.
Back in the Lu Manor, many guards were worried. Lu Bu, however, was confident of Gu Qis capabilities, and therefore did not follow suit. Now that a mushroom cloud had appeared, Lu Bu had an even clearer picture.
The noise came from the direction which Gu Qi flew in. Is he going to be alright?
Based on Gu Qis skills, what is there to worry? Shall we go over to take a look? another person asked Lu Bu.
Alright, you all guard the Lu Family. I will return shortly. Lu Bu decided to take a look and prepared to leave.
Lu Bu, what exactly happened? Bei Feng appeared, wearing a long white cloak, his hair disheveled.
Greetings, Family Head. The city lord came to visit, and offended Gu Qi on his way out of our manor. Thus, Gu Qi decided to give chase. I believe the explosions are rted to them, so I am a bit worried. Lu Bu and the gang greeted Bei Feng and exined the situation.
Bei Feng was going to say something when a smile broke out on his face. He then calmly said, Dont worry, Gu Qi will settle it properly.
Yes.
The surprised Lu Bu and the gang listened to the order.
City Lord, your subordinates here deserve to be punished. A troop of armored guards holding spears rushed over to greet Gu San Sheng.
Gu San Shengs face darkened as he said, You deserve to be punished, but not now. Get up first. Now is your chance to make it up to me. Exterminate the Lu Family, leave none alive!
Yes Sir! We willplete our mission! the same guard replied with confidence.
Hearing the voices of countless civiliansing from below, Gu San Sheng announced in a dignified voice, The Lu Family of San Chuan City has rebelled, conspiring with Demonic Beasts to kill me, the city lord. I have already given the order for their extermination!
What? The Lu Family conspired with Demonic Beasts?
No wonder the Lu Family had two Demonic Beasts to deal with the Zeng Family. They are really ambitious wolves!
Better for them to be dead. Rules have been set this way in San Chuan City for millennia, yet now a small Lu Family dare to challenge them. Haha, seeking death.
After the announcement, the public started to calm down, and began to gossip. Many believed what the city lord had said.
Some families were also worried that if the Lu Family seeded in killing the city lord, then there would be a chance for them to be the next victim.
The huge mushroom cloud did not dissipate for some time. Purple lightning bolts could be seen shining across the sky at times, making those who entered the area below it shudder in fear.
Gu San Sheng swallowed a pill which calmed his blood Qi down, and thought to himself, Now is the time to exterminate the Lu Family. I shall see what else the Lu Family can do!
Han Bing, I want all of Lu Family captured and brought to my dungeon. I want to interrogate them personally, Gu San Sheng instructed the kneeling guard.
Yes. Han Bing nodded.
Gu San Sheng turned around and prepared to leave as he could not be bothered with the gangster rabbit anymore. He believed that the gangster rabbit was bound to have turned into dust with his move. Leaving his guard Han Bing to settle the rest, Gu San Sheng returned to his manor to recuperate.
Chapter 582: Gu Qi’s Breakthrough!
Chapter 582: Gu Qis Breakthrough!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu San Shengs injuries this time were very serious as not only were his internal organs damaged, but his source of blood Qi was also affected from the use of his Dharma Idol move. His cultivation level could be affected if he did not recover in time.
Another reason for returning to his manor was that he should not be seen by the public injured. It would make him look weak, just as though any Thousand Year King could injure him.
After all, many people were eyeing his position as the city lord. Thoseckeys who obeyed him when he was strong might just revolt against him when he turned weak!
Ha, you think I dont know what you all are plotting? I shall see how many are going to betray me.
In a bad state, Gu San Sheng looked like he could be taken down by any Hundred Year realm cultivator. However, he wasughing in his heart. Although injured, his foundation was still stronger than a Hundred Year realm cultivators. Traitors would only be seeking death.
A strange look shed across Han Bings face. Nobody could guess what he was plotting. In the end, he suppressed his thoughts, and led his army of guards forward!
The Qi of these guards was linked while they marched, showing how well trained they were.
As the guards marched, ngs of metal armors could be heard.
Another ten guards were carrying ten sets of huge bow and arrow contraptions as they marched.
Arrows as thick as human arms were strapped onto the contraptions.
These 10 Hades contraptions were made out of special minerals, and had the special effects of removing blood Qi energy. They were iparably terrifying.
Although these things were not very useful against Thousand Year Kings, and could not be considered powerful killing weapons, ten of them were still enough to easily y a Second or Third level Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast.
That was because the forte of a Demonic Beast was physical strength. When the target was big, there would naturally be arger surface area for the Hades bolts to hit.
JIII!
A terrifying roar rang out, piercing into the skies. The huge mushroom cloud, which enveloped a huge area of tens of li, coalesced together and burst outwards in all directions.
How is this possible!? Howe its still not dead?! What kind of monster is it!
Gu San Shengs face stiffened, and he stopped his steps. When he heard that roar, Gu San Shengs scalp turned numb and his eyes twitched. He knew clearly how strong that rabbit was. To be able to stay in the epicenter of the Godly Thunder Strike and still be fine... What kind of a joke was this!?
Prepare! Han bings face changed, and he raised his hand, preparing to give the order.
Gachi!
Peng!
Zeng!
As expected of the City Lord Manors most elite personal troops, the moment Han Bings order came out, the cultivators numbering over a thousand did not panic, and instantly formed a huge battle array. After that, a teeth-numbing sound rang out as hundreds of bows were pulled together. The soldiers at the front lifted their heavy shields and created a protective screen before them.
The remaining cultivators unsheathed their des and halberds, and a chilling killing intent surged through the entire area.
The one-thousand-strong troop moved as one body, each fighter tending to his own position. A faint shadow could be seen floating above the army, incorporeal and hazy.
Badump!
Badump!
A loud sound rang out like a beating drum which caused ones heartbeat to unconsciously beat in synchronization with it. The thumping sound grew louder and louder; apart from the sound of the wind, there was nothing but that sound in an area of several thousand meters.
Gu San Sheng stopped his steps and stared solemnly at the slowly dissipating mushroom cloud.
My Lord... Han Bing turned and looked at Gu San Sheng, awaiting instructions.
Gu San Sheng shook his head lightly, his eyes still set far in the distance. Dont move rashly.
Within the mushroom cloud, Gu Qi floated in the air with only its upper body remaining. Even its heart had been exposed from its chest.
The silver-colored heart began to thump slowly, each time stronger than thest. Each time it rang out, the entire space seemed to freeze for a short moment.
Gu Qis current appearance was iparably wretched. Even after using its Death Substitution spirit power ability, itd still nearly died. Because of this, it was extremely angry. The horrifying explosion had caused Gu Qis lifeforce to weaken greatly, and it was forced to use a portion of life essence to stay alive.
A small egg-sized portion of life essence contained enough energy to stuff even Bei Feng to death. But, to the gangster rabbit, this amount was just right for it to recover.
The horrifying life essence burst forth in Gu Qis body, spreading out through it in all directions. The injuries were healed rapidly, and its body regrew with a speed visible to the naked eye. A thick green light appeared around its limbs, and countless muscles and flesh grew out and intertwined with shocking speed!
The power to raise the dead and reconstruct flesh and bones!
The terrifying energy surged through its body, and numerous drops of iparably viscous silverish blood formed and bubbled with a resounding sound.
JIII!
The gangster rabbit howled to the skies with rage. Its teeth had turned sharper and harder, and they glistened with a chilling light under the sunlight.
Kacha!
A loud sound could be hearding out from the gangster rabbit Gu Qis body. Its Qi was strong to begin with, but it grew into an erupting volcano, shaking the ground!
Then the gangster rabbit Gu Qi restrained its Qi, regaining control while looking in a certain direction.
After what happened in Tianhuang City, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had already attained Thousand Year King realm secondyer. Now, thanks to a dire situation like this, it was able to break through again!
However, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi could not feel happy. It med itself for being too careless as it would have died if not for the life substitution spirit power.
Since it had broken through, it was time for Gu San Shengs guards to die.
With a wing motion, a blood-red sword appeared in its paw, vibrating hard as though it understood its masters desire for fresh blood!
Although the rabbit was able to feel the fierce Qi outside, it had no fear at all. Taking big strides, it stepped out from the mushroom cloud!
Gu San Sheng squinted from where he was, and saw that Gu Qi was very much alive. With goosebumps all over his body, he quickly waved his hand andmanded, Fire the arrows! Kill it!
Fire!
Puchi!
With a wave of Han Bings hand, therge, thick arrows were fired from some contraptions, flying straight at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi!
Sou, sou!
Not wavering, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi treated it like a walk in the garden as it watched the arrows approaching.
When the giant projectiles came within a distance of hundred meters away from it, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi finally moved. Its originally fat body became light and nimble as it tiptoed and stretched its body.
More than ten gangster rabbits suddenly appeared, each doing different moves and dispersing when they got shot with an arrow, revealing themselves to be just projected images!
Fire again! Han Bing did not relent, and ordered to continue shooting.
Sou, sou!
All the contraptions were aimed at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, but not even a single strand of rabbit fur was harmed.
The sight frightened Gu San Sheng a little. The rabbit had already been strong before, so Gu San Sheng could not help but worry how much stronger it became now after its breakthrough.
Just thinking of it was enough to make the hairs on Gu San Shengs back stand.
I no longer have any Godly Thunder Strikes left, so it would not be good for me to fight, Gu San Sheng thought to himself, ready to flee.
Han Bing, this Demonic Beast shall be dealt with by you guys while I go destroy the Lu Family, Gu San Sheng instructed Han Bing with a troubled face before rushing off in another direction.
JIII!
The impatient gangster rabbit Gu Qi roared as it was bored from blocking so many arrows.
Dang!
A clock rang, catching the attention of everyone as huge floating rings flew towards the one thousand of cultivators.
The sound wave caused all the arrows to divert from their tracks before the floating rings crashed into the one thousand guards!
Ang!
The moment the sound wave reached the cultivators, a projection in the shape of a dragon appeared in the sky above them before shing with the guards.
Military Power!
This is the strongest army in San Chuan City, with every guard being in the Hundred Year realm. Together, they can defeat even the strongest enemy!
Once the one thousand guards get into formation, even a Thousand Year King might get defeated!
So this is the foundation of the city lord. Having such an army is enough to suppress any form of opposition!
The cultivators standing below stared at the sky above, their faces full of envy. The city lord looked like the most powerful figure to them with all those resources at hismand.
Ji-ji!
A long blood-red ray shot out from gangster rabbit Gu Qis eyes as its blood Qi erupted like a beastly deity!
Next, a hundred zhang tall Dharma Idol appeared from behind the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, looking nothing like it. The Dharma Idol looked more like a ghoul which crept out from hell!
As soon as the Dharma Idol opened it mouth, a silent roar traveled across the sky in all directions. Although it carried no sound, the roar still exploded in everyones minds!
Ring!
The sound was loud and sharp, ringing in everyones heads, making many cultivators shudder. Their heads then exploded!
While it was not an actual sound, it was still able to attack their souls!
Chapter 583: The Thick-Skinned Will Benefit
Chapter 583: The Thick-Skinned Will Benefit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The huge Dharma Idol was as dark as night, shadowing the city below.
With it constantly changing its form, it was hard to discern its shape.
Because of the soul attack, one-third of the army was wiped out. Not only that, the dragon formed by the armys Qi was also affected, almost shattering!
The dragon was almost as tall as the Dharma Idol, and had glistening scales and a pair of cold eyes which was fixed on the gangster rabbit Gu Qi.
Then, a horn grew out of its head, and gave out a terrifying energy.
However, the dragon was still badly affected by the gangster rabbit Gu Qis attack!
Ss!
At a moderate speed, the dragon shrunk to two-thirds of its previous size. Even its horn had disappeared!
Without the horn, it was no different from a snake!
Taking advantage of the situation, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi quickly drew out his blood-red sword and sprung into the air before slicing the ten contraptions into halves!
Martial Dao Technique, Troop Attack!
Han Bing was infuriated. Those guards were all his own people. Now, his ns were foiled. Although Han Bing had always acted respectful towards to Gu San Sheng, he actually desired to take over Gu San Shengs ce one day. If there was a chance, Han Bing would not mind killing Gu San Sheng.
Han Bing felt it was his chance earlier on, and wanted to take action, but a sense of fear towards Gu San Sheng eventually suppressed this thought.
Since Gu San Sheng ordered Han Bing to exterminate the Lu Family, there would be a chance for Han Bing to find out what miraculous discoveries the Lu Family had found.
It would be easier to deal with Gu San Sheng then.
However, due to Gu Qis attack, more than half of his trusted men died. There was no way Han Bing would not be infuriated.
As Han Bing charged into the troop, the snake instantly looked inted and alive once again. Han Bing had be the soul of the troop!
Ss!
The snake rose up and howled towards the sky.
Ji-ji!
The Dharma Idol behind the gangster rabbit Gu Qi dispersed as Gu Qi raised its one-hundred-meter-long sword and shed at the approaching snake!
Pa!
The flexible snake swung its tail in front of its body, taking on the sword imprint before stumbling back from the impact. The sword imprint cracked and broke into pieces, while the snakes tail had a gash in it.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi stepped forward again, and started swinging its weapon at the snake, which was forced to retreat. More than one-third of the cultivators spat blood as a result.
Even though the force exerted by the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was spread evenly among the cultivators, it was still too much to take for a low-level cultivator.
This wont do. If we continued, we would all die before it!
Han Bing sulked as he did not expect the demonic beast to be so strong. One move from the opponent was enough to destroy a part of his army. The oue was really hard to predict!
Seeing that the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had the upper hand, Han Bing pleaded with Gu San Sheng. Sir, please kill this beast!
Knowing the situation was not favorable, Gu San Sheng had originally nned to escape. But now, seeing the troop fending off the beast with their lives, Gu San Sheng froze in the air.
Should I leave or stay!?
Gu San Sheng could not decide on what to do after Han Bing called him out in front of everyone. Taking on the fight meant death, while fleeing meant a total disgrace, and he would not be able to stay in San Chuan City anymore.
Leave!
Gu San Sheng clenched his teeth and made the hard decision! What was face worth anyway? Not like it could feed him! Not like it could increase his cultivation level! It looked like the right time to flee as the demonic beast was held back by the army.
Han Bing, I believe you will not let me down, I shall go exterminate the Lu Family first. If its still not settled by the time I return, I will definitely assist you.
In a fraction of a second, Gu San Sheng was able toe up with a reasonable excuse. With a wave of his arm, he flew in the opposite direction.
...
What the heck!?
It was Han Bings first time seeing someone so shameless and thick-skinned!
A surprised Han Bing became mad with anger when Gu San Sheng fled, cussing loudly. Bastard! Gu San Sheng, you shameless son of a b*tch!
Despite hearing those words, Gu San Sheng still continued fleeing.
Many onlookers were dumbfounded by the sight. How could one be that shameless?!
No wonder he could be a city lord, while we cant. I thought it was due to a difference in skill level, but now I know its the difference in skin thickness... one family head said sarcastically.
City Lord Gu must have used his shamelessness to be a Thousand Year King, a middle-aged man said slowly.
No matter how people criticized him, Gu San Sheng could not be bothered. If he could get to his City Lord Manor in time, he could still retrieve his valuable items and flee out of city.
Dong! Dong!
Zeng!
Ss!
Taking opportunity in Han Bings distraction, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi jumped into the air and shed at the snakes neck!
With this sh, the sword was able to cut one-third deep into its neck, causing it to hiss in pain. It sessfully reduced the snakes ability to attack by a half!
Pa!
Seeing that Gu San Sheng was on the run, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi turned serious and scratched at the group of guards!
Pu-chi!
AH!
Shrieks could be heard as countless cuts appeared on the guards bodies!
That was not all, with a purse of the gangster rabbit Gu Qis lips, the cuts deepened and disrupted their blood Qi!
Everything happened extremely fast. Many cultivators exploded from their shing blood Qi!
With this attack, only thirty-plus cultivators remained!
The rest was dead from the explosive energy caused by their blood Qi!
If it had been in the past, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi would only have been able to injure them before the cultivator regained control of their blood Qi, but it was different now!
With the gangster rabbit Gu Qis breakthrough, his ability to control blood Qi was better. If one could not control his blood Qi in time, he would explode under Gu Qis control!
The snakes tail also disintegrated before it could hit the gangster rabbit!
BOOM!
Continuing its attacks, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi kicked its legs in the air with all its might!
Then, its body shot out like a missile instantaneously!
It only took three kicks for the gangster rabbit Gu Qi to catch up with Gu San Sheng!
That was possible due to Gu San Shengs injuries which slowed him down and Gu Qis breakthrough which increased his speed.
This is too much!
Gu San Sheng stopped, knowing he could not escape anymore.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi gave a scornful smile.
Gu San Sheng narrowed his eyes, and said, You are indeed strong. But if I give it my all, you will not benefit, either! If I detonate myself, are you confident in handling it?!
A Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast would certainly be able to understand his words. Right now, he only wished for his opponent to leave a path for both sides to retreat.
Gu San Sheng hesitated, and said, How about this, well count it as my fault this time. Im willing to apologize. At the same time, I will take outrge amounts of resources topensate the Lu Family.
He had no choice but to do that... even if he had to throw his face away this time. Otherwise, he might really end up dying here.
Gu Qi did not say anything, and directly raised its sword up. With a sh of its body, it appeared behind Gu San Sheng. With a single stab, the sword pierced cleanly through Gu San Shengs heart, neck, and brows!
Explode!
When Gu San Sheng saw that the gangster rabbit had disappeared, he instantly felt that something was wrong. It was clear that the opponent was intent on killing him, and Gu San Sheng instantly dispelled all thoughts of surviving. With a single thought, all of his blood Qi condensed rapidly, and a fierce explosive might surged out from him!
As the three sword strikes stabbed into his body, Gu San Shengs eyes shone with a fierce determination. Since you want to kill me, let us die together!
BOOM!
A terrifying force surged out of Gu San Shengs body, and his body swelled up exaggeratedly. At the same time, a blood-red bell suddenly dropped from the sky, directly caging Gu San Sheng within it!
Dang! Dang!
Kacha!
In the instant that the explosion sted out, immeasurable energy smashed against the red bell, causing it to ring continuously. In just a short time, numerous long cracks already appeared on the surface of the bell. Following that, a dazzling light could be seen shooting out from the cracks!
BOOM!
An even louder sound rang out, followed by a fierce rumble. The power of a Thousand Year King exploding might not beparable to a Godly Thunder Strike, but it wasnt much inferior.
After a long time, the huge mushroom cloud began to dissipate. The gangster rabbit Gu Qi could also be seen walking out from the smoke with a disdainful expression on its face. Did that idiot really think that it would fall for the same trick twice?
Chapter 584: Auction
Chapter 584: Auction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the instant that Gu San Sheng prepared to explode, Gu Qi had already activated its spirit power ability. The defensive capability of the blood-red bell was directly used to contain Gu San Sheng, dying the explosion by tens of seconds, allowing it to escape from the st zone.
As long as it wasnt in the direct st zone, even the self-destruction of a Thousand Year King would not be able to harm Gu Qi much.
JIII!
Gu Qi raised its head and roared to the sky, its voice ringing out in all directions as if it was dering its own strength.
Large droplets of silverish blood dropped from the corners of Gu Qis mouth. When its spirit power ability had been destroyed by Gu San Shengs self-destruction, Gu Qi had also received some injuries. However, this bit of injury was not anything much.
At this time, Han Bing and the rest were as quiet as cicadas in the dead of winter, not daring to move even the smallest finger for fear of attracting the Demonic Beasts attention.
Finished, everything is finished.
Han Bing eyes were lifeless as he stared at the scene. All his confidence and courage had already been thoroughly ttened, and the army that he had been so proud of had also been scattered.
Gu Qi snorted and looked around before walking off into the far distance. With just a few steps, itd already disappeared from everyones view.
The Lu Family is reallypletely unstoppable now; even the city lord has been killed.
Right now, the Lu Family is the true number one family of San Chuan City. After they take over the City Lord Manor and take away their resources, even if their foundations are not as strong as the previous city lords, they would have simr strength.
The crowd began to gasp and whisper among themselves. This time, the skies of San Chuan City were truly going to change.
At the same time, the ruthlessness of the Lu Family was also exceedingly shocking. With the Zeng Family destroyed, no one knew who would be next. Everyone was behaving cautiously, afraid that the de would drop onto their necks next.
Ji-ji!
Gu Qis figure appeared in the sky, and with a few shes, itnded lightly at the Lu Family Manor. Seeing the group of people waiting for it in the yard, it squeaked lightly a few times.
Seeing this, Bei Feng didnt know if he shouldugh or cry. The others might not understand this gangster rabbits meaning, but Bei Feng knew it very well. Gu Qi was rather excited right now, and was unting its abilities with a proud look on its face.
Lu Bu, Ill be troubling you with the matters after this. Quickly take over the city lords businesses. If anyone dares to try any sneaky tricks, just kill them directly.
Yes.
Lu Bu nodded and brought the armadillo and Han Kui away, along with eight warriors of the guards team, departing immediately.
Bei Feng turned around, and said, Lu Bing, youll be in charge of informing the otherrge families. Three days from now, our Lu Family will be hosting an auction, and all of them are invited to it. The items auctioned will be the Zeng Familys and the City Lord Manors properties and businesses.
Yes.
Lu Bings face was as cold as ice, without any expression. If she didnt open her mouth, it was easy for others to overlook herpletely.
The moment she spoke, everyone else felt a shiver traveling down their spines. For some reason, they felt a deep chill when they looked at Lu Bing.
Looks like Lu Bing is also close to breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm. If shes slow, it will be at most half a month; if shes fast, she will probably break through in three to five days.
Bei Feng instantly understood Lu Bings state with just a nce. Her aura was on the verge of transforming, and two-thirds of her blood Qi had already turned silver. When her blood Qi had all been transformed into silver blood, she could attempt to charge through to the Thousand Year King realm.
Nodding his head, Bei Feng walked back inside. From the looks of things, he was also close to breaking through soon.
Bei Feng paused for a moment before disappearing from their sights, saying, If theres nothing important, do not disturb me.
Time passed, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, everyone in the Lu Family remained extremely agitated and excited. Everyones faces were wreathed in smiles which did not relent even when they were sleeping.
All the assets of the Zeng Family and the City Lord Manor had beenpletely cleaned out in these three days. This was thanks to the help of other factions who wished to curry favor with the Lu Family. Otherwise, it would be difficult to aplish so much in just three days.
At the center of the citys business district, there was a huge structure which could house tens of thousands people. At this time, into the doors of this structure was flowing an endless line of people.
Not only had therge families ranked at the top of the citye, arge number of people had alsoe to join in the fun.
Sigh, I wonder if its good or bad luck. I really cant figure out what the Lu Family is trying to do.
Dont worry, Im sure the Lu Family wont dare to fight against all of us.
I heard that the Lu Family doesnt even intend to stay in San Chuan City, which is why they are selling off the Zeng Familys businesses.
Members from the prominent families of the San Chuan City had gathered to discuss the ongoing issues.
Impossible! Even if they are not staying San Chuan City, they can still benefit from those businesses, so why would the Lu Family sell them?
Exactly, as long as you leave some people to handle them, the annual profits would be worth more than the businesses when sold off.
The moment those words came out, the others began tough in a mocking manner. Nobody believed that the Lu Family would be willing to leave San Chuan City just like that, and simply took those words as a joke.
Lu Bing had not said too much to thoserge families, and had only informed them about the auction in three days, which was why these people all arrived in such a confused manner.
Silence.
The lights darkened inside the hall, leaving only the stage lit as someone from the Lu Family stood on an elevated tform.
Everyone, we, the Lu Family, dont n to stay in San Chuan City, so we will sell our businesses to the highest bidders.
It was Lu Baiyu who stood on the stage and faced the various families of San Chuan City.
Oh? What is the Lu Family nning exactly? Why would they want to sell off the businesses...
This is our chance! Since the Zeng Family and City Lord Manor have fallen, we should take over their profitable businesses. It would definitely benefit our family greatly.
Since the two strongest parties of our city have been removed, there is a chance for us to grow. Once we have our own Thousand Year King, the city would be our yground!
Everyone was hyped up after hearing the announcement.
After all, nobody wanted to have someone powerful sitting above their heads!
At that moment, it meant that there would be no Thousand Year King left in San Chuan City after the Lu Family left.
This time, the auction will be conducted using spirit stones. The first business to be auctioned off is Demonic Beast Hall, starting at 3,000 low-grade spirit stones.
Lu Baiyu started the auction.
One low-grade spirit stone was worth 10,000 HCD, one middle-grade spirit stone was worth 100,000, and one high-grade spirit stone was worth 1,000,000 HCD.
The Demonic Beast hall was the main business of the City Manor, in charge of training Scarlet Demonic Beast horses.
Demonic Beast Hall, ah! There are over 10,000 Scarlet horses, which is enough to outfit an entire army. Those horses are useful even if one reared them to sell or to use for themselves.
How does the Lu Family bear to sell it?
People standing below the stage discussed fervently.
10,000 low-grade spirit stones!
One family immediately bidded. Tens of thousands of scarlet Demonic Beast Horses werepletely worth that price.
12,000!
15,000!
More and more families started to join in the bidding.
As the businesses were being auctioned one by one, the crowd below became more and more excited at each juncture.
Lu Baiyu, on the other hand, was rather unhappy. The bids were not as good as what he had expected. He, too, could not understand why Bei Feng insisted on selling off the businesses rather than managing them themselves.
Thest item is a King-grade cultivation technique. This is a cultivation technique that one can train from Firstyer Hundred Year realm to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm. Bidding will start at 10,000 high-grade spirit stones!
Lu Baiyus jade-like lips twitched when he heard this. A King-grade cultivation technique?! Even if one could only train to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm, one could not deny the value of this cultivation technique. This could have been the main cultivation technique of the Lu Family, but it ended up being sold away just like that...
What?! King-grade cultivation technique!
Has the Lu Family gone mad?
Hurry! Contact the old ancestor! Regardless of the price, we must secure this cultivation technique!
Sell our assets and the spirit herbs and pills! If thats not enough, sell the family treasures off as well. We must secure this cultivation technique at all costs!
Everyone was going crazy. A King-grade cultivation technique was incredibly rare. The cultivation techniques that normal cultivators used were simply those that were widely avable, and they were useless once a person reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm.
But this cultivation technique was capable of letting a person cultivate all the way to peak Thousand Year King realm! It was impossible not to be agitated. By cultivating with a King-grade cultivation technique, one could raise the probability of reaching the Thousand Year King realm by over 30 percent!
Just that 30 percent increase was already enough for theserge families that never had a Thousand Year King in their families to bid with everything they had!
The special thing about King-grade cultivation techniques was that only an expert who had cultivated to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm using the cultivation technique had the qualifications to record theirprehensions into the jade slip, forming a portion of the King-grade cultivation technique!
The number of uses the legacy jade slips could bear was also different depending on the cultivator who made it. Typically, such legacy jade slips could only be used three times, after which the legacy would disappear.
And this time, the auction was exactly selling off thest legacy chance in this King-grade cultivation technique jade slip. After that single use, the jade slip would shatter apart.
The patriarch of arge family stood up and roared, 30,000 high-grade spirit stones!
As he said that, the aura of a half-step Thousand Year King realm surged out from his body.
31,000 high-grade spirit stones! Anotherrge familys patriarch also stood up, not appearing any weaker.
Thisst item was being contested over by therge families, causing the small families to only be able to watch with red eyes as the others fought among themselves.
The number of families that had the strength to participate in this level of bidding was only five or six. These few families had old legacies of their own, and they had even had ancestors who were Thousand Year Kings in the past. Although they had already weakened greatly now, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse!
After so many generations of umtion, they had also saved up a substantial foundation!
Chapter 585: Breakthrough To the Thousand Year King!
Chapter 585: Breakthrough To the Thousand Year King!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although these families currently did not have any Thousand Year King realm experts, they still had a legacy of over a thousand years. With such a long period of development, it was easy to imagine how deep their foundations were.
At this time, the King-grade cultivation technique had already caused the entire crowd to be unable to sit still. Everybody had red eyes and agitated looks on their faces as if they were gamblers that were staking everything they had on thergest bet of their life. Everyone wanted to get the item and let their own nsmen reach the Thousand Year King realm!
80,000 high-grade spirit stones! A loud roar rang out as a person cried out while waving his card furiously.
85,000! another person cried out immediately after. As long as a Thousand Year King could be nurtured in their family, it would bepletely worth the expenditure of these spirit stones!
85,500!
At this time, there were only three families left still bidding for the item. These three families were normally quite reserved, but this time, all their foundations had been revealed for the sake of acquiring the King-grade cultivation technique!
The three of them clung on desperately, none willing to give up. This was an opportunity that dropped from the heavens; it could not be missed so easily!
90,000 high-grade spirit stones!
At this time, the gaps between each bid had be muchrger. As for Lu Baiyu, he simply stood to the side, not intending to hurry them at all, allowing the three families to bid freely.
Ai, I give up.
An old man sat back down on his chair feebly, his heart aching at the loss. This was a King-grade cultivation technique...! To think that it had slipped out of his hand just like that.
Family Head Liao, Im taking this cultivation technique! 91,000 high-grade spirit stones!
Hmph! You think that its yours if you say so? 100,000 high-grade spirit stones! A strange curve appeared on Liao Yangs lips as he gritted his teeth and roared out a terrifying number.
What a huge bid! These three families have hidden themselves too deeply!
These families are normally extremely low key, just as if they didnt even exist. Who would have thought that their foundations were actually so deep!
That is only to be expected. The City Lord Manor and the Zeng Family were two huge wolves that would never be satiated. If theyd stuck their heads out, they would undoubtedly have been swallowed up long ago.
The other families discussed among themselves in low voice. This time, they had truly been greatly shocked. No one had expected that families that had been incredibly dazzling normally would suddenly be dominated so hard by these three families. It was as if they were on apletely different level.
At the same time, the eyes of many flickered with a strange light as they looked at the three families.
Interesting... only, I wonder if their strength is as good as their financial power.
These three families had only floated out of the water now that the Zeng Family and the City Lord Manor have been destroyed. Its good like this as well; well let them go forward to try the waters for us first.
Many peoples eyes glowed red as they looked at them. These three families were truly too wealthy, causing others to have designs on them.
Hmph, looks like Ive still underestimated your Liao Family.
The Qiu Familys old patriarchs face turned a strange shade of green and white. However, he did not raise his bid anymore.
100,000 high-grade spirit stones... even a Thousand Year King with weaker foundations would not necessarily be able to take such a sum out. It was easy to see just what a great fortune this was.
Since theres no higher bid, this cultivation technique will go to the Liao Family. Everyone, please bring your number cards to the back of the stage to make the payment.
Lu Baiyu sighed heavily and turned around. Although 100,000 high-grade spirit stones was a huge sum, he was somehow unable to feel happy.
The auction came to an end, without anyone daring tomit any kind of robbery. After all, the Zeng Family and the City Lord Manor had been a perfect example to ward off any who would have such designs.
BOOM!
All of a sudden, a loud bang rang out in the Lu Familys Manor. A huge tremor surged out, and countless wood fragments flew into the air, splintering in all directions. A terrifying pressure rose into the sky!
What happened?!
Quick!
Everyone within the Lu Family could feel the wave of energy, and quickly rushed in the direction of its source.
Isnt this the room where Miss Buhui is cultivating in?!
Miss Buhui managed to break through? But why is this Qi so terrifying?
The first to arrive was Lu Bu and the gang. They stood outside the copsed hut, looking shocked.
Lu Buhui was only at the Hundred Year realm Third Layer before cultivation, so, theoretically speaking, her Qi should not reach such a high level.
One had to know that those guards were all Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer cultivators, so in order for them to feel threatened, the said Qi had to be very terrifying and powerful.
Ta, ta!
The sound of steps could be heard as Lu Buhui stepped out of the rubble, her body surging with powerful Qi.
Congrattions on breaking through, Miss Buhui! The guards bowed as they congratted Lu Buhui.
Ok, theres nothing else, so you may take your leave. General Lu, where is my grandfather? Lu Buhui asked Lu Bu while dismissing the guards.
Miss Buhui, Family Head is currently in seclusion, trying to break through.
Lu Bu was actually feeling very happy as he could see that Lu Buhuis cultivation had reached thete stage of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!
What was more amazing was the body of mixed blood Qi, sturdy and purer than an ordinary persons by many times!
Although it could not bepared to his own, it could be considered very outstanding. Cultivators at her level might not survive one of her attacks!
Yeah, the entry exams are starting soon, so I shall return to school first. I have 80 percent confidence of entering the University of Tianmu. Lu Buhui nodded before leaving.
Within the deep quarters of the Lu Manor sat Bei Feng with his legs crossed. The secret room was a hundred meters long, and had a big question mark engraved on the ground.
This time round, I am going to break through not only in my cultivation, but also in my Yin-Yang legacy. I hope this Star Formation which cost me 20,000 high-grade spirit stones will not let me down.
Bei Fengs lips twitched as 20,000 high-grade spirit stones were worth a lot to him.
This Star Formation worked by collecting ster energy, so the better the materials used, the better it was able to draw ster energy!
Bei Feng could not wait to break through to the Thousand Year King!
Strangeness, courage, chaos, supernatural, Star God Formation open, Ster Energy of the Myriad Heavens gather, formation, rise!
Bei Feng took out a ck stone calmly. This seemingly simple ck stone had cost Bei Feng over 80,000 high-grade spirit stones! It was because it was a core stone, also called a Star Core!
Only the core would be left behind after a copsed. It was only the size of an egg, but a single core was worth at least several cities!
Weng!
As Bei Feng tossed the Star Core out, the entire formation shook, and a loud sound rang out. Following that, spots of blue starlight began to appear, forming a bowl-shaped sphere which enveloped the entire area!
Outside, a pir of blue starlight rose into the sky from the ground, piercing high into the clouds above the Lu Familys residence!
BOOM!
Numerous loud bangs rang out like thunder, and a dark starry sky appeared directly above the Lu Family. Countless bright stars blinked dazzlingly, emanating terrifying ster energy in all directions.
What happened? The sky has changed?!
Everyone in the Lu Family immediately felt the sudden appearance of the aura, and as they raised their heads to the sky, all of them were instantly struck speechless.
At this time, it was as if a huge hole had been punched through the sky, exposing the starry space. Intangible energy began to gather in the Lu Family, causing everyone to feel a sense of pressurizing force.
Ji-ji!
Gu Qi directly dropped its carrot, and its expression turned heavy as it squeaked to the sky. It naturally knew that Bei Feng was preparing to break through.
Moo!
Roar!
In the next instant, Han Kui and the armadillo appeared beside Gu Qi. Lowering their heads, they hurried towards the Lu Family.
Theres no need to panic. Family Head is preparing to assail the Thousand Year King realm, we will all be leaving the manor right away! Lu Bus voice rang out, instantly calming the hearts of many Lu Family members.
At this time, Han Kui, the armadillo, as well as Lu Bu and the rest were radiating the aura of Thousand Year Kings as they gathered around the gangster rabbit Gu Qi.
Whats going on? Its the Lu Family again!
What the hell? One, two, three, four Thousand Year Kings?!
Many people looked towards the Lu Family with their eyes twitching slightly before deciding not to bother any further. The Lu Family had been in the news too muchtely, and these people were already toozy to overreact because of what the Lus were doing.
Numerous rays of ster energy fell from the sky, their colors all varying greatly. Looking at it from a distance, it was as if a waterfall of lights was pouring down from the sky!
The terrifying ster energy poured directly into the Star Formation underground, only entering, and not exiting!
What terrifying Ster Energy! Bei Feng gasped speechlessly. Huge amounts of ster energy filled the entire space; terrifying amounts of ster energy flooded into his body with every breath!
Ill break through to the Star Guardian realm in one move!
Bei Feng sat cross-legged on the ground while he formed a profound water seal mark on his hands. At the same time, a strange mark lit up between his brows!
The mark between Bei Fengs brows started to revolve slowly, leading the ster energy in and directly forming a whirlpool!
In Bei Fengs sea of consciousness, the Star Pce in his soul began to light up.
At this time,rge amounts of ster energy were pouring endlessly into the Star Pce, causing the archaic aura on it to thicken rapidly!
The Star Pce also began to grow slowly, while its aura became stronger and stronger!
10 zhang!
100 zhang!
1,000 zhang!
A 1,000 zhang tall Star Pce stood erect within Bei Fengs soul, suppressing the entire sky!
Weng!
A light sound rang out, and the thousand zhang tall Star Pce suddenly shook before squeezing its way out of Bei Fengs sea of consciousness and materializing in the real world!
The thousand zhang tall Star Pce directly epassed the entire Lu Family residence, covering it!
From the outside, one could only see a tall ancient 10-storied pagoda, and the original Lu Family residence was nowhere to be seen!
When the Star Pce appeared, the ster energy in the sky suddenly paused. A short momentter, the skies opened up, and even more ster energy poured in, with 10 times the previous might!
The terrifying ster energy waspletely absorbed by the Star Pce, which rejected nothing that came its way. As it swallowed the ster energy, the Star Pce turned more and more solid, and the various engravings of flowers, birds, fishes, etc., on the pagoda also began toe to life!
Chapter 586: Commotion Caused By A Breakthrough!
Chapter 586: Commotion Caused By A Breakthrough!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The terrifying Star Pce stood in the center of the city, visible even from tens of li away. Shocking energy ripples surged out continuously, causing even those who were watching to tremble with fear!
Bei Fengs body was right in the very center of the wholemotion, and all kinds of precious herbs and pills were swallowed into his stomach as if they were water. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was revolving at full force along with it.
The pure medicinal energy leaking out from him covered the entire chamber in a greenish mist filled with powerful energy!
Humans follow thews of the Heavens, and the Earth embodies all thews of the world. Heaven and Earth flow in ordance with nature; refine for me!
Bei Feng sat cross-legged, his face calm and expressionless. His vast mental power precisely controlled every bit of energy in his body.
Layers of blood were expelled from Bei Fengs body, instantly evaporating and turning into a blood mist which hung in the air.
Bei Feng revolved the cultivation technique with all his might, concentrating on absorbing the oceans worth of energy into his body at every moment. Of all the medicinal energy, 50 percent was directed into his spine!
With a speed visible to the naked eye, Bei Fengs spine emerged on his back, protruding like the spine of arge dragon!
The skin along his spine had turnedpletely red as an insane temperature radiated from his back. In a short moment, the clothes on him were set ame!
Spine like dragon, blood Qi like mercury!
Bei Feng only felt an intense heat emanating from his spine. All the old cells in his spine were directly disintegrated, turning into ck dirt which was expelled through his pores!
My blood Qi is far superior to a regr persons in terms of purity. As my foundations are too strong, it will take some time to remodel my spine.
The bone marrow in Bei Fengs spinepletely disappeared in an instant; at the same time, the powerful medicinal energy in his body gushed into the spine.
It was a process of constant deconstruction and reconstruction, turning the cells more perfect with every round!
The originally crimson blood in his spine had already begun to change, and a hint of silver could now be seen among the red.
As the silver blood began to appear, the amount of spiritual herbs his body required went up another level as thetter absorbed the medicinal energy madly!
The silverish blood was exceptionally resplendent, and viscous to the extreme.
Just a single strand of silver blood had a blood Qi energy that far surpassed all the red bloods in Bei Fengs body!
In the outside world, a huge hole had opened in the sky, and terrifying ster energy fell from the sky in huge beams. Towards the end, they even resembled all kinds of weapons!
A bright red spear hung high in the sky, emanating a shocking killing aura, causing everyone to feel a deep shock in their hearts.
An earthy yellow hammer also appeared within a pir of ster energy, emanating an aura as heavy as a mountain. It was as if it was not a hammer, but a huge mountain instead!
These were just two of all the weapons in the air. Up in the sky, there were hundreds to thousands of such weapons!
The weapons smashed down towards the Star Pce with powerful force!
BOOM!
ng!
Zeng!
The Star Pce began to crack and break under the assault of the weapons in many areas, but with the huge amounts of ster energy, it repaired itself with great speed as well.
It was as if the ster energy had some form of consciousness and intelligence. This Star Pce wanted to swallow it, but thetter was unwilling to be swallowed, and transformed into weapons to destroy the star pce!
What kind of cultivation technique is Family Head practicing? Lu Bu raised his head and looked at the skies with some shock. The force of each of these ster energy weapons wasparable to the full-force attack of half-step Thousand Year King realm experts!
With hundreds and thousands of these things, even Lu Bu would not dare meet them head on!
But right now, this somewhat incorporeal Star Pce had managed to block all of those attackspletely! In fact, the defensive strength of this Star Pce seemed to be able to disregard these attacks!
What kind of cultivation technique is Father using for there to be such a hugemotion just when breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm?
This is not right... this energy is not blood Qi, but ster energy. Only, ster energy is something that can be seen, but not touched. What kind of cultivation technique would need so much terrifying ster energy?
The people of the Lu Family discussed the situation, somewhat unable to understand it.
Inside the chamber, Bei Feng had split his brain into controlling two actions. His hands were moving rapidly, continuously forming a series ofplex and profound hand seals and imprinting them into the formation. At the same time, he was controlling the transformation in his body.
After using so many resources, its still insufficient. Fortunately, Ive made some preparations in advance, Bei Feng gasped with shock internally. Although hed known that he would definitely need to expend huge amounts of resources to break through to the Thousand Year King realm, he hadnt expected that the amount of resources he required still far exceeded his calctions!
With a flick of his hand, 100,000 high-grade spirit stones flew out of his spatial ring, piling into a small mountain beside him. At the same time, he began to swallow downrge amounts of spirit herbs. These spirit herbs were stuff that could only be encountered, not sought; the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had stolen them. Every single stalk was something that was useful to even Thousand Year Kings.
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique was like a bottomless ck hole; no matter how many spirit herbs he threw in, there wasnt even the slightest ripple to show for it.
However, Bei Feng knew that the spirit herbs had not been wasted, because the heat on his spine had be even more pronounced.
BOOM!
Kacha!
After a long time, a light pop could be felt as a sound rang out from the topmost section of his spine!
At this time, Bei Feng discovered an enormous change in his spine. There was a total of nine sections to the spine, and each section was iparably sturdy, like a heavenly pir!
At this time, a barrier at the lowest section of the spine had been broken through soundlessly. A stream of silver blood began to be born from within the spine itself, radiating a terrifying blood Qi energy as it flowed towards the rest of Bei Fengs body!
Kacha!
As the silver blood passed through him, every part of his body that it went throughhis flesh and bones, veins and muscleswould be strengthened!
With this silver blood as the base, more and more silver blood began to be produced in his body. One drop of silver blood could be refined from every hundred drops of the original blood.
Time passed slowly, and Bei Feng remained seated firmly. At the same time, a shocking aura swirled around his body, making him appear as if he was a resting tiger.
Shua!
Countless silver blood gushed in his body, rinsing through every inch of blood and flesh!
If one simply stood beside him, they would be able to hear the sound of blood gushing like a river in his body.
The Star Pce was already covered with countless engravings, forming a huge rune. At the same time, the Star Pces aura became more and more subdued as if it was just a regr building.
At this time, there were only 18 weapons left above the Star Pce. The moment those 18 weapons appeared, a heavy and domineering pressure instantly appeared in the sky!
These 18 weapons were actual existences, but the sight in the sky currently was only a projection of the actual entities, and did not even have a fraction of the originals strength!
But even so, they could not be underestimated; even a regr Thousand Year King realm expert could be killed instantly by these 18 weapons if he was slow!
Why is that weapon so familiar? a cultivator mumbled as he stared upwards.
It was a ck umbre which looked exceedingly normal, except for a lively fox pattern on the umbre cloth.
Another cultivator nodded, and said, Now that you mention that, it does seem somewhat familiar.
But no matter how these people thought about it, and no matter how familiar they found it to be, they could not remember where they had seen or even heard of this umbre!
Such a situation was rather abnormal. If it was just one or two people who thought this way, then so be it. But, there were over a thousand people present, and most of them found the umbre familiar!
At this time, the 18 weapons were radiating their auras without restraint, radiating heavy pressure everywhere.
A treasured pagoda rotated slowly in the air, only about 100 meters tall. Compared to the Star Pce, it was not worth a mention at all, but just the aura from it was something that no one would dare to underestimate.
BOOM!
This treasured pagoda suddenly shot down, smashing into the Star Pce and causing thetter to shake violently.
The attack of this pagoda was like a signal for the others, and the remaining weapons also shot down instantly!
Dang, dang!
The bells on the eight sides of the Star Pce rang lightly, and it allowed the weapons to m down into it without putting up any resistance.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and looked up as if he could see through the thick soil above.
He could see that the Star Pce was almost on the verge of destruction as it suffered under the siege of the 18 weapons.
But, every time it was broken apart, terrifying amounts ster energy would flood in, restoring itpletely, and making it even stronger than before!
To break through to the Thousand Year King realm, I need to build a Star Pce that belongs solely to me. An ordinary Star Pce would only have nine levels, but mine has 10 levels. I wonder if theres anyone in the Yin-Yang School who can match the sturdiness of my foundations, Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he focused all his mind on the formation to gather more ster energy.
At this time, Bei Fengs blood Qi had already finished its transformation into silver blood. However, that was still not enough. The current strength of his blood Qi energy was at most at the half-step Thousand Year King realm.
What Bei Feng was aiming for was to break through to the Thousand Year King realm in one go, so he would naturally not stop here.
Bei Fengs foundations were deep, and his body was already at the critical point of its transformation. When his blood had all finished turning silver, he had already realized this.
The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique continued revolving as he continued charging towards the Fourth Layer!
Every attempt would cause the bottleneck to shake heavily, but it still didnt break!
Bei Fengs blood had already turnedpletely silver now, and was exceptionally dazzling to behold. His blood Qi was like a powerful river, gushing through his veins and flowing through his entire body. Every inch of his muscles and flesh was growing stronger rapidly as the silver blood flowed through them.
My physical body is already the strongest under the Thousand Year King realm right now. Even if Im shing head on with a Thousand Year King realm expert with just my physical body, I will have nothing to fear. However, my limit is not just this.
Bei Feng was not satisfied. He could feel that he had not reached his limit. Normally, other cultivators who just broke through to the Thousand Year King realm would need to readjust their bodies for three or five years and use all kinds of precious spirit herbs to slowly turn their blood silver. But, Bei Feng was different; he had already reached this level without much difficulty, and this was still far from being his limit!
Chapter 587: Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits!
Chapter 587: Pure Yang, Impervious To Ghosts And Spirits!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Fengs foundation was strong, so even the descendants of powerful families could not be ofparison to him.
In the sealed room, Bei Feng clenched his teeth as he growled, Break for me!
BOOM!
A loud sound came from within the sealed room as ripples of Qi spread outwards from Bei Fengs body.
Kacha!
First, Bei Feng rxed his Qi. Then, he descended from the air in a violent manner, causing the titanium-made sealed room to shake. It was so strong that anyone who entered the sealed room would be crushed by the immense air pressure!
Even the titanium walls of the sealed room were starting to warp and ripple like water under such pressure.
Embodiment! Bei Feng shouted toward the sky as the blood Qi in his body rumbled and rushed into the ninth joint of his spine!
Boom!
All his blood Qi rushed into a segment of his spine only ten centimeters long, causing cracks to form on it.
It was as though his spine was going to break from the immense pressure caused by his blood Qi
Break for me!
Bei Feng looked as calm as ever as he pushed even more blood Qi into that part of his spine!
That part of the spine broke apart and healed repeatedly for over a hundred times!
In a matter of minutes, that white joint changed into somethingpletely different. Sparkling gold threads had formed over that part of the joint.
The raging Blood Qi had stretched Bei Fengs spine for more than ten meters long!
Silver white blood Qi transformed into ake as waves appeared on the surface!
Pure Yang Blood Qi, Impervious to Ghosts And Spirits! Bei Feng thought to himself as he stared in awe.
The golden blood was emitting strong and pure yang Qi. One drop of it seemed to be heavier than a mountain!
Indeed, this is my limit. Even though the pure yang blood Qi only took over one-thousandth of my blood Qi, my ability has improved by a few times!
Bei Feng could feel his power as he clenched his fists.
The golden blood Qi improved Bei Fengs fighting skills by enhancing the explosive power of the silver blood Qi.
Furthermore, it also strengthened Bei Fengs muscles.
I am only one step away from bing a Thousand Year King. I wonder what spirit power ability I would gain, Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he prepared to break through by channeling his blood Qi!
The part earlier on could be considered an upgrade, but next it was time for the ultimate leap!
Once it seeded, he would be like a bird in the air, and a fish in the water!
As Bei Feng was in the midst of breaking through, the star pce outside was also experiencing rebirth!
18 weapons fell at the same time, instantaneously smashing the star pce apart!
Then, the pce repaired itself over and over again, shrinking during the process.
Lu Bu could witness the star pce bing more real as it shrank in size!
By then, the Star Pce had already shrunk a few times, down to just a hundred zhang!
However, if one looked closely, the Star Pce looked incredibly real, beaming with Ster Energy!
The smaller the Star Pce became, the less the area exposed to the attacks. Only the corners sticking out got struck.
The attacks were so strong that even Lu Bu and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi quickly retreated far away!
Couldnt one see the spatial cracks caused by the 18 weapons? As time passed, the weapons also started losing energy because they were only projections, after all.
Dang!
With a violent shake, gray Qi appeared on the surface of the Star Pce as it rose in the air and shed with the 18 weapons!
The 19 objects shed and attacked each other, causing huge balls of sparks to fall from the sky. In one attack, cracks appeared across a hundred square meters of space.
Bei Feng, however, was not worried at all as he sat at his original spot with no intention of leaving.
A Thousand Year King gets immortality, so its only natural that its difficult to break through. Think about the upgrade one will get upon breaking through!
Though confident, Bei Feng did not dare to slow down.
All the blood Qi eventually rushed out of his spine and into his chest.
Is this the Dragon Gate Technique?
Bei Fengs consciousness fully entered his body as he stared nkly at his chest.
Embedded in his chest was a golden gate which gave off a strong force.
Having achieved Thousand Year King realm physically, Bei Fengs flesh and blood Qi were able tobine perfectly andplement each other!
Oncebined together, the upgrade in capability was more than a simple math equation of one plus one!
Break! Bei Feng pushed his blood Qi towards the gate around his chest!
Even on Tianmu, it was rare to find a cultivator who could incorporate blood Qi into his body perfectly, so most cultivators could only use unorthodox methods tobine their blood Qi.
However, it was impossible to achieve perfectbination with blood Qi. With perfectbination, every single level of achievement meant huge improvement!
One could even say that a Thousand Year King with perfectlybined blood Qi could easily defeat a Thousand Year King realm Fifth Layer cultivator!
Without special spirit power ability, one could not be a match for a Thousand Year King with perfectlybined blood Qi!
BOOM!
Bei Fengs blood Qi transformed into a dragon, charging towards the gate!
Upon contact, the gate shook lightly, and Bei Fengs blood Qi disintegrated.
Pu!
Bei Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. Clearly, the disintegration of his blood Qi had impacted him badly.
No wonder there are so few perfectlybined Thousand Year King. Even someone like me who has sturdy foundations could not achieve it, then how would it be possible for those weaker than me?
Bei Feng could not help but feel a sense of failure in front of his own family.
No!
Bei Fengs face changed suddenly. The gate could even decrease the cultivators morale!
I dont believe that a small gate would be able to stop me!
Bei Feng put on his game face, and swallowed a coin-sized amount of life essence!
BOOM!
Explosive energy ran through Bei Fengs body the moment he swallowed the life essence!
However, Bei Feng soon started to feel the effects of having such powerful life energy in his body just after having broken through. It was beginning to take a toll on him!
His body started to bloat like a balloon, and within a short time, his eyes were barely visible under all the fat.
Despite being in acute pain, Bei Feng refused to admit defeat, and continued absorbing the life energy.
Break for me!
Looking like a hideous meat mountain, Bei Feng could not wait any longer.
Gathering all his blood Qi, Bei Feng transformed it into a bear, which charged at the gate and banged against it with its shoulder!
Dang!
A loud bang came from within Bei Fengs body as arge chunk of flesh burst out from his chest, revealing a bloody hole!
What sound is that?
No, my blood Qi is out of control!
Witnessing cultivators shuddered after hearing the loud bang, and lost control of their blood Qi too.
Cultivators who were up in the air started to fall one by one.
Although the terrifying event onlysted a while, many cultivators still fled in fear.
At the same time, it got everyone curious as to what the cause was. It could be deadly if it happened during a battle.
After a piece of flesh was blown off Bei Fengs chest, he spat out a mouthful of silver blood. There was no bloody smell; instead, it smelled nice.
How could this be!?
Even the knowledgeable Bei Feng could not help but be amazed.
Although the thick gate had shaken violently, there was no sign of it breaking open yet.
Impossible! There must be some trick that I dont know about. If not, this doesnt make sense. With my sturdy foundation and life essence, theres no way the gate cant be opened!
Failure to break open the gate made Bei Feng realize that he had to have missed something crucial!
Chapter 588: Turning Faith Into A Condor!
Chapter 588: Turning Faith Into A Condor!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After much consideration, Bei Feng stabilized his blood Qi. He knew that it would be useless to employ only brute force.
What did I overlook?
Bei Fengs Qi continued to increase, though at a slower speed.
Seeing how the life essence was continuously being released, Bei Feng started getting anxious.
Tianjun Liquid!
With one thought, Bei Feng took out a vial of Tianjun Liquid. Tianjun Liquid was usually used to increase ones awareness, although it might not always work. Bei Feng also did not have much of it.
This time round, Bei Feng did not hesitate, and swallowed the liquid immediately.
A cooling sensation could be felt before mist rushed up to the top of Bei Fengs head.
The gray mist enshrouded Bei Fengs head before getting absorbed by cells in his head.
Hong!
Once the Tianjun Liquid was swallowed, Bei Fengs head almost exploded like he got struck by lightning!
Large amounts of spiritual rays shed in Bei Fengs mind continuously.
Unwavering and determined, Bei Fengs morale was not affected at all.
Faith! It must be faith!
Bei Feng sprung up in realization before grabbing a ray of spiritual ray!
Feeling that his body was nearing the limit, Bei Feng quickly settled down.
Roam freely, up in the heavens!
Bei Feng channeled his vast amount of blood Qi towards the golden gate as his blood Qi took the shape of a condor!
BOOM!
The huge condor flew at a great speed, banging hard at the gate, leaving a deep dent on the door.
A mere dent was able to boost Bei Fengs confidence greatly!
Indeed! I was right to doubt it!
A smile appeared on Bei Fengs face as he quickly focused to make another attempt.
Who would have known that Martial Dao Will is the key to opening the gate... No wonder theres so few cultivators with perfectlybined blood Qi, Bei Feng mumbled. The condition seemed easy, but in reality, it was hard as Martial Dao Will would only be eminent in the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
Those who could understand Martial Dao Will after bing a Thousand Year King could be considered gifted, not to mention those who understood it in Hundred Year realm.
It was rare even for powerful and rich families. Having more than one in the family would have been considered extreme luck!
Hong!
Continuous banging sounds could be heard as Bei Fengs chest flesh became more and more torn, revealing his internal organs.
A fist-sized ck spirit ray quietly floated inside the hole in his chest, emitting terrifying vibrations.
Condor!
Bei Fengs head was clear at that moment, and he knew that he needed to gather his energy to make the final burst!
Ring!
Bei Feng could feel his Martial Dao Will improving by a great deal, up to second level!
The originally fat condor surged 10 000 zhang high into the sky, ready to dive down with full force!
With it howling at the sky, a ring of ck sound waves came out from the Condors mouth and mmed against the gate!
By then, the Condor had already grown to a veryrge size, blocking everyones view of the sky above!
An identical Condor also appeared behind Bei Feng, mirroring the actions of the Condor above!
Ring!
The huge condor charged at the gate with shining, sharp talons.
Dang!
The Condors talons collided with the gate, sending energy waves in all directions!
The gate violently shook before arger dent was formed. Even so, the gate did not give way.
Break for me! Bei Feng angrily shouted, releasing vast amounts of Qi into the sealed room. The pressure was so great that the sealed room copsed. Any falling rock that neared Bei Feng was instantly shattered into small fragments by Bei Fengs powerful energy!
Ring!
The Condor opened its mouth and turned in Bei Fengs direction before taking in a deep breath of his blood Qi!
Bouts of blood Qi entered the Condors stomach, changing its bodys color from ck to red!
With enhanced blood Qi, its wings became as hard as a knife and gave off blood-red waves of energy as it flew higher into sky, reading to charge at the gate!
Kacha!
Among the sounds caused by the collision, Bei Feng could clearly hear the sound of the gate breaking.
However, to Bei Fengs disappointment, the gate was still intact. Only scratch marks remained on it.
Unwavering, Bei Feng pointed at the Condor, and instructed, Burn!
BOOM!
Therge Condor was covered in red mes. The heat looked like it was able to melt any object!
Engulfed in red mes, the Condor started to shrink to a size of no more than a hundred zhang.
Though small, its Qi could not be overlooked. Just a gentle p of its wings was able to shake the space around it as if it could not withstand its power!
Bei Feng opened his mouth and ordered, Shatter!
Kacha!
BOOM!
At the moment of impact, Bei Feng could feel a portion of his mental power getting destroyed by the energy produced by the two things colliding. Unsure of what exactly changed within his body, Bei Feng could only wait.
A look of uncertainty was written all over Bei Fengs face as he tried to console himself. He had given it his all, and if the gate failed to open, there was nothing he could do.
Suddenly, heavenly music could be hearding out of Bei Fengs chest. Initially soft and unclear, the music grew louder and clearer after Bei Feng took a deep breath. Though the lyrics were inaudible, the song sounded pleasant and soothing.
Sess!
Surprised, Bei Feng was overjoyed that his efforts did not go down the drain. After so many years of cultivation, he had be a Thousand Year King atst!
With one thought, the door was taken down and blood Qi flowed in, spinning in a circle and intertwining.
Complete transformation still needs time, but now that my cultivation has reached the next level, its time for Yin-Yang legacy to break through.
Bei Feng opened his eyes as the life essence inside him entered the gate. The vast amount of life energy was no longer a burden to him, but a supplement.
Even his Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had reached the Fourth Layer, helping him to constantly upgrade his blood Qi quality.
The moment Bei Feng managed to break through, the golden blood Qi hidden amongst the silver blood Qi multiplied as it went past the gate. It had grown to cover one percent of Bei Fengs blood Qi!
Do not underestimate the power of that one percent, as it was the key to Bei Fengs capability upgrade!
As the two types of blood Qi intertwined, no spirit power ability was created.
The sky above the Lu Family looked dark as though an apocalypse had just taken ce.
Big chunks of copsed buildings were strewn everywhere, and floors were blown apart.
Not only that: Lu Bu and the gang were also forced to retreat three kilometers away, so not a single soul was at the site.
Up in the sky, the 19 weapons were still fighting each other!
The power produced by the weapons was so great that even a Thousand Year King could get crushed if he entered the fight zone!
Sparks flew as Qi of the weapons strengthened from the shrinking Star Pce.
Cling!
A sword shed at a ck umbre, which used its frame to counter the attack, shing together.
Dang!
A green clock chimed on its own as greenish Qi flowed out of its body. With one move, it was able to stop the weapons in their tracks!
The Star Pce had already shrunk to ten zhang big, with marks from the weapons attacks left all over its body.
Appease!
A strong voice could be heard from among the rubble. It was Bei Feng who appeared and sent hundreds of palm imprints at the Star Pce!
The Star Pce then shook before releasing vast amounts of starlight which gave off a strong suction force!
Kacha!
Where the Star Pce stood, the surrounding space became twisted from the suction, and eventually cracked!
As the spatial cracks opened up, the projections of the 19 weapons got sucked into the ck hole!
Chapter 589: Changes in the Little Fox’s Soul!
Chapter 589: Changes in the Little Foxs Soul!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng watched emotionlessly as the weapons disintegrated the moment they got swallowed by the Star Pce.
The entire Star Pce only had 10 levels, yet eight were destroyed by Bei Fengs attack. Various forms of attack shot out from within the Star Pce!
Bei Feng also increased his attacks by throwing palm imprints around the Star Pce, forming a which covered the remaining two levels of the Star Pce!
At that moment, all sorts of dents appeared on the Star Pce. They arose from attacks ranging from sword shes to clock crashes.
Sounds of nging metal and neighing of war horses could be heard, causing people to shudder in fear.
Destroy, shatter!
Bei Feng did not show any signs of stopping as the star formation started to take effect, ster energy being directed into the Star Pce. With Bei Fengs Star Art in ce, there was no need to worry about theck of ster energy.
Time slowly passed, and the Star Pce started to be quiet, but Bei Feng knew that it was far from over. The weapons were just umting energy to put up a final fight!
Bei Feng dared not underestimate his opponents. Tens of thousands of star imprints were encircling the Star Pce as they aided the Star Pce in repairs!
Family Head, have you broken through? What are you doing now?
Lu Bu had to squint his eyes while looking at Bei Feng. It had to be due to the remnant Qi not yet absorbed by Bei Feng.
At that moment, blood Qi activities were still visibly continuing inside Bei Fengs body.
Ji-ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was also nkly staring at Bei Feng after feeling the pressurizing Qiing from Bei Fengs body.
BOOM!
Under the surveince of Bei Feng, the Star Pce violently shook before finally copsing. High levels of ster energy were emitted in all directions, ttening three square kilometers ofnd!
A mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, and Bei Feng stepped in to take a look.
Failure?
Bei Feng frowned with indignation.
Oh? No way!
Bei Feng opened his eyes wider in realization, and quickly walked in another direction, toward a pile of rubble.
ng!
Bei Feng scanned the rubble, looking through all types of rocks, and managed to find a shining blue fragment. It was crystal clear despite looking old.
Changing the skies and thends, turning projections into reality, I have seeded!
Bei Feng smiled widely while looking at the fragment intensely.
The Yin-Yang legacys Star Art required a Thousand Year King to turn a Star Pce made of Ster Energy into reality. Judging by the shining fragment Bei Feng was holding, he had seeded.
Bei Feng had been lucky as he almost did not find the shining fragment!
Before Bei Feng could do anything, the shining fragment shone brighter as it generated a strong gravitational force, pulling in Ster Energy from its surroundings.
Not only that, even the materials used to make the Star Formation down in the sealed room levitated above the ground, and were pulled into the fragment!
Not only was the Ster Energy not stopped by the destroyed Star Formation, it had grown stronger.
Badump!
Badump!
Bei Feng could hear his heart beating loud. With a sudden change in expression, Bei Feng touched the center of his brows.
Then, a dark purple symbol appeared. It looked like it was grown from flesh.
Before Bei Feng could examine it properly, the symbol started to divide, forming a pair of eyes!
There was no pain or difort when the symbol stretched apart and revealed a pair of irises inside.
However, only its physical form looked like eyes. Deep inside each iris wasplete darkness. Not only that, but it even gave off an evil Qi.
Is little fox finally awake?! Bei Feng said in a delighted tone. After all, he had been waiting for a very long time.
Nobody would have guessed that Bei Feng could be a Thousand Year King and the little fox could regain consciousness!
Having given its blood to Bei Feng, the little foxs soul was forced to enter an upoint in between Bei Fengs brows, mixing with the source of evil present inside.
However, Bei Feng was feeling happy and worried at the same time.
What he was happy about was that the soul of the little fox was about to awaken. On the other hand, he was worrying that the little fox would not be able to recognize or remember its past.
Bouts of evil Qi spread from the eyes outwards, to the surroundings, slowly.
Meanwhile, ster energy continuously flowed into Bei Fengs upoint between his brows at an incredibly fast speed!
Looking deep into Bei Fengs upoint, one could clearly see a floating egg, and the vast amounts of ster energy that entered were making its heartbeat sound louder!
The egg was also constantly rocking side to side as its heartbeat sounded like the thing inside the egg could not wait toe out!
Bei Feng could sense the evilness in Qi which had enshrouded Lu Bu and the rest, and thus ordered, Lu Bu, quickly get out of this area! Evacuate the others too!
Yes.
A shocked Lu Bu nodded his head before taking action.
Lu Bu and the demonic beasts trembled in fear despite not knowing why. It was as though they were being watched despite not seeing anything abnormal; hence, nobody wanted to stay there.
The evil Qi was grayish ck, although only Bei Feng could see its color.
Before Lu Bu and the rest could depart, the evil Qi suddenly sped up its movement and covered the entire city!
No...
Bei Feng was dumbfounded as he did not expect it to involve the entire city. Everyone in the city had be implicated,nding in danger of being wiped out by the ster energy...
Furthermore, Bei Feng had experienced the ability of the Little Fox beforeit was impossible to avoid and painful even to Bei Feng himself.
The thought of it was enough to make Bei Feng jump in fear. If the entire city suffered, the government and Martial Alliance would definitely not let him off.
Thinking of being chased by the most powerful forces made Bei Feng queasy.
Lu Bu,e back. Bei Feng sighed in despair.
Yes. Although Lu Bu was puzzled by Bei Fengs order, he still followed.
Bei Feng nodded approvingly at Lu Bu who always followed instructions without any question.
Even so, it did not mean Lu Bu had no thoughts of his own. In fact, it was only because Lu Bu was able to suppress his curiosity. If anyone happened to mistakenly regard Lu Bu as a fool, that person would be enlightened by a giant halberd.
Bei Feng sighed, and mumbled, Forget it. Be it good or bad, its unavoidable. I shall change my appearance totally and leave here for good after this!
As long as no innocent people were harmed, the government would not interfere in family feuds and battles.
But it had be a different picture now. A city popted by tens of millions of people was endangered. Bei Feng was not even sure how many people would survive the oing catastrophe...
The cause itself was enough to make the government and Martial Alliance punish Bei Feng.
Two terrifying gravitational forces upied two sides of the sky, and strong ster energy was being drawn to them.
As there were countless stars in the universe, every star gave out its unique type of ster energy.
Also, worst of all, ster energy would always be spread around every corner of the universe. As long as stars were present, there would be a limitless supply of ster energy.
Time slowly passed as the fragment from the Star Pce absorbed the materials used in the Star Formation. After absorbing mineral stones, the fragment even started to grow in size!
Right! The fragment had the ability to grow into a tower!
The tower would be ten levels tall, with every level being different. At that point, only the first level was real, while the remaining nine levels were made of Ster Energy.
The Qi given off by the tower was enough to suppress even a Thousand Year King! So terrifying!
It looked like a tower, but it had the thickness of a clock, sharp pointy corners of a sword, and lightness of a feather!
It might be just ten centimeters tall at that point, but Bei Feng knew that it could grow thousands of zhang tall if it wanted!
Now, now, now... The sky can capture a beast, while a Star Pce tower can trap a demon... Bei Feng murmured as he looked at the Star Pce which sent powerful energy waves with every spin, not sure whether tough or cry.
With one thought, the Star Pce tower disappeared from his hands and entered his head, ready to hibernate.
So much time has passed, yet nothing has happened. Could it be that it needs more time? Bei Feng wondered to himself as he looked at the numerous cultivators a thousand meters away and hoped that the catastrophe would never happen.
Chapter 590: Seven Emotions And Six Desires!
Chapter 590: Seven Emotions And Six Desires!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng was undergoing final transformation after having attained Thousand Year King realm. Even his Yin-Yang legacy techniques had reached that level. Only then did Bei Feng think about the change in the space between his eyebrows.
By then, the whole city had already been covered by a nket of grayish ck mist; a sense of imminent danger loomed in the air.
However, nobody could see it. They only felt uneasy as though there was a knife above their heads, ready to drop on them anytime.
Back at the San Chuan School, the principal awoke from his nap due to a sudden increase in heart rate. He could sense that trouble was approaching, and thus quickly went out to check. Still, he couldnt find anything amiss.
Badump!
Badump!
Heartbeat could be distinctly heard as everyones heartbeat became in sync!
Bei Feng stared closely at the egg floating in the grayish ck mist between his brows, and sawrge amounts of ster energy entering it, forming creepy symbols on its surface.
Not only so, a strange noise could be heard within 2000 square meters around Bei Feng.
Pa!
After the mysterious noise started, arge ck lotus flower sprouted from within the rubble. It only took it a few seconds to bloom!
The countless ck leaves were translucent like a piece of inked jade.
By repeating the process of life and death, it shortened its life cycle to just a few seconds.
Nothing must go wrong. Bei Feng prayed while trying to figure out what was inside the egg. However, a powerful wave of energy would block his mental power every time he tried to focus on the egg.
Hence, Bei Feng started to worry that the little fox was no longer the same little fox he knew.
Weng!
A sound that sounded like a cross between a zither and a Qin rang out, causing the entire area to turn silent in an instant!
Kacha!
A light sound rang out, causing Bei Feng to be nervous.
A long crack appeared on the surface of the ck egg, which then proceeded to shatter apart before Bei Feng!
In the instant that the egg shell broke, Bei Feng suddenly felt that let alone his blood Qi and Ster Energy, even his soul was roused up!
Whats going on?! Bei Fengs expression changed. He didnt try to control the strange phenomenon in his body; at the same time, he felt that even the spirit power ability hed spawned on his body had disappeared!
Originally, although Bei Fengs spirit power ability hadnt been formed yet, Bei Feng could still feel the energy that belonged to the birth of a spirit power ability.
But right now, this energy had disappeared as if the energy hed felt a moment ago had just been an illusion.
Meep!
A crisp sound rang out, and Bei Fengs eyes blurred as a nearly two meter tall ck fox appeared before his eyes, meeping shyly. A pair of huge ck eyes trembled with emotion as it stared at him.
Bei Fengs face changed instantly. Was it going to happen finally?
Without waiting for Bei Feng to react, the little fox stepped out and appeared in the air. After that, it raised its head and roared to the sky!
Meep!
The terrifying roar rang out like a loud thunder, spreading through the entire city!
Moo!
Ji-ji!
Hearing the little foxs roar, Han Kui and the armadillo instantly prostrated their bodies on the ground and lowered their heads as they shivered intensely.
The gangster rabbit was a bit better off, but all hair on its body was standing on its ends as it looked upwards at the little fox.
Meep!
Yet another roar rang out as the little fox hovered in the air. It continued roaring, for a total of 13 times!
After the 13 roars, Bei Feng could see that the grayish ck mist surrounding the entire city had already disappeared, having been swallowed into the little foxs mouth!
The energy that normally could not be seen yet existed within the body of every single person of San Chuan City had all been drawn out and poured into the little foxs body.
The little fox was only about two meters tall, but its tail was over a meter long. As the uncountable amounts of energy flowed into its body, it began to transform!
Roar!
A terrifying roar rang out, filled with fearsome might. With this roar, everyone in San Chuan City seemed to have lost their souls as their eyes turned nk. Only the half-step Thousand Year King realm cultivators managed to hold on forcefully.
A huge figure descended, its form like an inestimably huge Demonic Beast with nine long tails that covered the sun itself.
The little fox originally only had one tail behind it, but after absorbing all the energy provided by the people of the entire San Chuan City, another tail began to grow out, swinging behind it.
Yet another tail grew out; the little foxs aura shook abruptly, and soared higher!
That was not all. As time passed, more and more tails grew out from the little foxs body, and the color of each tail was different.
When thest tail grew out, all tails spread out magnificently like a peacocks tail, numbering 13 in total! At this time, the little fox looked frail yet sacred and invible!
The Seven Emotions and Six Desires!
Bei Fengs expression grew heavy when he saw this sight. Although the others would not know what the energy that rose out from the people was, as the person who produced the little fox, he would naturally understand!
And it was because he understood that he was even more terrified!
Yes, terrified!
At this time, Bei Feng knew why the spirit power abilities hed formed in his body had disappeared. When the little fox was born, all the nutrients supposed to be used for the birth of the spirit power abilities had been transferred to the little fox!
The little fox was a part of himself, so it was no wonder that all the spirit power abilities that were originally forming disappeared the moment it was born!
A fine bird chose a good tree to nest init was also the same for the spirit power abilities!
Previously, Bei Feng had formed quite a few spirit power abilities in his body. Just a rough estimate would put their number as at least five!
All the spirit power abilities were simr in power, with none capable of suppressing the others. However, that was until the little fox appeared. In the instant that it came out, it suppressed all the other spirit power abilities!
As a result, all of them had disappeared, and all the nutrients had been transferred into the little foxs body!
At this time, each tail that grew out from the little foxs body directly increased the aura around it by onefold!
The little foxs existence was very special. It could be said to be a living creature, but as it didnt have a body of flesh and blood, it could also be said to be a non-living entity. However, the little fox had its own consciousness.
As the tails grew out, Bei Feng could also feel the little foxs intelligence growing stronger and stronger. The look of wisdom in its eyes also shone brighter.
At this time, the little fox could also be considered as Bei Fengs strongest spirit power ability!
Each tail represented a different spirit power ability, so 13 tails represented 13 spirit power abilities! Furthermore, these 13 spirit power abilities were each the foundation of a grand spirit power ability!
The spirit power ability of each tail could be used separately, and if all 13 were used together, it would form an absolute spirit power ability, the Seven Emotions and Six Desires!
As long as one was alive, they would have the seven emotions and six desires in their hearts! Even if it was an immortal, or a god!
Any life form with intelligence would not be able to avoid having the seven emotions and six desires!
Seven emotions: Joy, Anger, Sorrow, Fear, Love, Hate, and Greed!
Six desires: Birth, Death, Ears, Eyes, Mouth, Nose 1 !
Of all the worlds in the Myriad Heavens, all intelligent living creatures would not be able to escape from the confines of the seven emotions and six desires!
And that was the reason why Bei Feng had felt terrified of it! Even if this kind of power was held in his own hands, he was still terrified!
Right now, the little fox could no longer be called a little fox anymore. Its body had transformed into a nine-meter-tall beast, and each of its 13 tails was over six meters long!
Although it had many tails, it wouldnt give others a sense of confusion when they looked at it. Instead, it gave a sense of gracefulness and orderly feeling. Every swish of its tails was as if it contained the veryws of the heavens!
Meep!
The little fox appeared before Bei Feng and rubbed its furry head softly against Bei Feng. At the same time, its tails lightly brushed against Bei Feng, causing him to stumble two steps back.
What powerful strength!
A look ofplete shock appeared on Bei Fengs face. The little fox had only nudged him lightly in an affectionate manner, and hed still been pushed two steps out!
Bei Feng retracted the shock in his heart, and asked tentatively, Little fox?
At the same time, he was staring nervously at this incarnation of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires.
Meep!
The little fox narrowed its eyes as a look of joy and affection appeared in its eyes.
Bei Feng did not ask any further. After sensing this joy and attachment, Bei Feng instantly knew that this was still the same little fox, and nothing had changed about it.
Meep!
The little fox narrowed it eyes and circled Bei Feng, using its tail to draw a circle as it wrapped around Bei Feng.
At the same instant, a feeling of fatigue gushed into Bei Fengs mind. This was an emotion that had been transmitted by the little fox.
Bei Feng rubbed the little foxs head with an emotional smile, and said, Alright, youve just been born, so quickly go back ande out again after youve rested well. Ill also take this time to think of a good name for you.
Meep!
The little fox rubbed its head against him again, and turned into a stream of light which flowed into the area between Bei Fengs brows.
Bei Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that nothing had happened; although there had been some unexpected twists and turns, everything could be said to have turned out well in the end.
Not only had he managed to break through in his cultivation, hed also awoken the little fox. On top of that, hed even obtained the grand spirit power of Seven Emotions and Six Desires by a stroke of good fortune.
The reason this kind of spirit power ability was awoken must have something to do with the Evil Source Energy! The Evil Source Energy, also known as the Origins of 10,000 Evils, and the source of all evils in the world, naturally includes the seven emotions and six desires.
Bei Feng could not help but feel somewhat lost at that moment. It wasnt clear how that Evil Source Energy had appeared, but it had truly given him an extremely rough time. Right now, itd already fused together with the little foxs soul, and turned into his own spirit power ability, so he at least didnt have to worry about the invasion of the Evil Source Energy anymore.
Chapter 591: Stargazing Tower!
Chapter 591: Stargazing Tower!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It took some time for everyone to realize what had just happened. Everyone could only feel a sense of hopelessness when the little fox appeared just now.
It did not affect just the Hundred Year realm cultivators, as Lu Bu, too, could only feel his desires, causing him tough and cry at the same time.
Only when the little fox entered the space between Bei Fengs brows did Lu Bu finally open his eyes and heave a sigh in relief.
What demonic beast is this? Just looking at it alone is enough to make a Thousand Year King susceptible to desires, Lu Bu muttered under his breath as fear shed across his eyes.
It was impossible to as much as conjure even a fragment of battle intent against this Demonic Beast. Although he had not lost control of his conscious mind, he was also unable to suppress the desires floating in his mind. Hence, it was impossible for him to think about fighting at all.
In a situation like that, a weak Hundred Year realm cultivator could havemitted suicide.
Bei Feng scanned his surroundings and frowned. Lets leave this ce first.
Yes. Nodding his head, Lu Bu started to lead the Lu Family in another direction.
At the very moment the little fox entered the area between Bei Fengs brows, the entire San Chuan City shook. After regaining focus, everyone could feel something amiss, but were unable to recall what had taken ce.
Why did we not see this demonic beast before? It is so strong!
Exactly, I can feel that this demonic beast has no bad intention towards us. However, our consciousness bes unclear when facing it. Looks like it wont be easy to defeat it.
The Lu Family is really something. How did they hide a demonic beast this powerful? They never fail to surprise us with something new every time!
Luckily, the Lu Family is leaving San Chuan City soon, or else we might really suffocate under their pressure.
Even cultivators standing far away were shaken by the event earlier on.
It wasmon knowledge that cultivators had stronger willpower than ordinary civilians, but it did not mean that the cultivators had no desires. They were just more capable of suppressing them.
However, given the little foxs power, it was able to draw everyones desires out.
Although everyone was relieved that such a scary family was leaving, the atmosphere was still heavy.
Everyone understood that the reason behind the Lu Familys decision to leave was because the Lu Family found San Chuan City too small, so staying there would not benefit their growth.
It was not just them who wanted to leave for bigger cities, as it was the dream of countless Hundred Year realm cultivators. However, they also understood that they would not be able to fare any better in big cities in their current state.
It was only normal for big cities which had more resources to have more strong cultivators. Without reaching Thousand Year King realm, even a waiter in top cities might have the same cultivation level as oneself.
Needless to say, there would be plenty of Thousand Year Kings and Ten Thousand Year Supremacies in the central city of Tianmu!
Hence, many had given up on their dreams. No matter how confident one was when young, he would know where his own ce was after seeing the outside world.
Now, everyone just wanted to safeguard theirnd in San Chuan City, and wished for a Thousand Year King to emerge from their families!
As the saying went, Rather be the head of a rooster than be the tail of a phoenix. This was what the local families had in mind.
That was why the appearance of the Lu Family caused the other families to feel uneasy. When they found out about the Lu Familys n for departure, they were so relieved that they almost threw a farewell party.
However, it did not take ce, as many feared that it would make San Chuan City families look too amiable, which might encourage the Lu Family to stay.
Since the Lu Family was in power, the destroyed Lu Manor naturally would not be their only residence. There was another Manor for them to stay in.
After all, San Chuan City could be considered the Lu Familys ancestral hometown, so having another residence there was a normal thing.
Leaving Lu Bu to run the family, Bei Feng once again went into short-term seclusion.
Having just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, he needed to further stabilize his cultivation level. In addition, he needed to understand his newly gained tricks fully.
The little fox is too scary, we will only use it as thest resort, a troubled Bei Feng muttered under his breath.
The little fox was indeed too powerful, being able to control seven emotions and six desires easily. Even Bei Feng was unable to perfectly execute that kind of grand spirit power.
However, it was still possible for Bei Feng himself to execute just one of the abilities. If anyone noticed something weird with the little fox, Bei Feng would be in danger.
Nobody would want to see his strength grow and gain control of all seven emotions and six desires!
After attaining the peak of this type of spirit power ability, Bei Feng would be able to ughter his opponents easily!
Imagine one having the power to control others desires and emotions. Who would want to see someone gain that kind of ability!?
Lets not use the little fox for now. Though thousands of types of spirit power abilities exist, and very few would be able to tell its the seven emotions and six desires spirit power ability, we will y it safe for now. Bei Feng considered the issue carefully beforeing to a decision.
With one thought, a bulk of herbs appeared in Bei Fengs hand. These gentle spirit herbs were not for breaking through, but for stabilizing the cultivation realm and nourishing the body.
Now that my Yin-Yang legacy has reached Thousand Year King realm, I will start preparing for the Thousand Year King realm peak now, Bei Feng said to himself. As only a part of the Yin-Yang legacy was imparted to him, he could only use it to support his cultivation to the Thousand Year King realm. The remaining parts of the Yin-Yang legacy were unknown.
Having been passed down for millennia, Yin-Yang legacy had helped to produce countless gifted cultivators, who in turn helped hone and improve the Yin-Yang legacy cultivation technique. Although confident, Bei Feng did not think he would be able to develop the unfinished part of the cultivation technique on his own!
Even the part imparted to him was perfected by many predecessors. A cultivation technique honed throughout millennia was the perfect cultivation technique for strengthening ones foundation!
Indeed! The foundation stabilizing cultivation technique!
It was also written in the part Bei Feng got. It was only after Bei Feng came to this world that he understood how strong the foundation stabilizing cultivation technique could be. Attaining its peak would be equivalent to reaching the peak of the Thousand Year King realm!
For the Yin-Yang legacy, it was only the beginning. Just like the two words foundation stabilizing suggested, it was only at the foundation building stage.
How strong is the Yin-Yang legacy exactly? What about the formidable Qin dynasty back then?
Bei Feng got more and more terrified as his thoughts went by as he started to realize how small he was in this vast, big world.
Since the part Bei Feng got was only for foundation level, it did not contain many attack moves.
After breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm, Bei Feng was only able to gain three more Star Art moves.
One was the Orbiting Ster Body, which could trigger the explosion of all the ster energy in the Star Pce, increasing the strength of the physical body by several times!
However, the cost of using that move was great. Firstly, it would take a long time for the star pces to restore their ster energy. Secondly, the person who executed the move would also suffer some bacsh.
The other move was the Thousand Star Art move. With it mastered, one could travel across thousands with just one step!
Lastly, the third move was the Star Field move, which could imitate the energy field of a star, forming a strong defence shield allowing a Firstyer Thousand Year King to block the attacks of a Thousand Year King realm Third Layer cultivator!
Although it was only three Star Art moves, Bei Feng did not think they were inferior to a spirit power ability!
Bei Feng had already mastered these three star art moves easily, just as though he was born with them.
Only thest bit of content was overwhelming to Bei Feng.
It was the guide to building a Stargazing Tower. Even the lowest One Star grade Stargazing Tower was enough to make a peak Thousand Year King undefeatable by a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
A Two Star grade Stargazing Tower would allow a peak Thousand Year King to cross realms and defeat a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
But of course, the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies mentioned were only in their firstyer or secondyer.
Even so, thest part of the manual was enough to make people want it.
The higher a stage the cultivators were at, the more difficult it was for them to cross realms to defeat their opponents.
The gap between the Thousand Year realm and Ten Thousand Year Realm was no small difference. Other than gifted cultivators, the rest stood no chance!
Of course, there were advantages, but there were disadvantages too. Although a Stargazing Tower could help a Ten Thousand Year King fight a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, it had to happen within the coverage of the Stargazing Tower.
Once out of the coverage area of the Stargazing Tower, the user would return to their original form.
Also, only the builder of the Stargazing Tower could adjust and control the Stargazing Towers power, and the amount of precious materials needed to build the Stargazing Tower was no joke. Bei Feng could not help butugh at how impossible it seemed.
With his assets, he would only be able to build a low-grade Stargazing Tower even if he sold all his Tianjun Liquid.
... Unless the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was sold too, it would be a ridiculous dream to build a second-grade Stargazing Tower.
I thought I was rich already, yet it seems that I am still poor...
Bei Feng had his own ns, so there was no way he would sell the precious Tianjun Liquid. Treasures like these were things that could only be found with luck, and not by searching for them.
However, Bei Feng could be considered rich due to his millions of high-grade spirit stones!
But whenpared to the resources needed to build a Stargazing Tower, it was far from enough.
Due to the high cost one would incur when building a Stargazing Tower, the Yin-Yang legacy manual did not include instructions on how to build a Stargazing Tower above the third grade.
With proper replenishment of resources, a first-grade Stargazing Tower could upgrade into a tenth-grade Stargazing Tower eventually!
Chapter 592: Visitors From The University of Tianmu!
Chapter 592: Visitors From The University of Tianmu!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Stargazing Tower could be considered an ultimate high-level work of the Yin-Yang School. Regardless of whether one was a genius, as long as they could build a Stargazing Tower, even a regr person with regr talent could fight against opponents of much higher cultivation.
But, the amount of resources a Stargazing Tower consumed could simply be described as an astronomical sum. A Thousand Year King realm expert without powerful backing and only relying upon himself would never be able to take out such arge sum without heaven-defying luck!
A One Star Stargazing Tower was enough to let a peak Thousand Year King contend against a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, so even after he broke through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm, it would still be able to elevate his strength by two to three ranks.
In other words, even a newly advanced Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would be able to fight equally with a Second or Third Layer Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
In addition, the Stargazing Tower was called so because it offered enormous help in the cultivation of the Yin-Yang legacy skills!
Not mentioning the utility of gathering Ster Energy and the aid in cultivation efficiency, standing atop the Stargazing Tower also allowed the user to observe the movements of the countless stars ands, as well as improveprehension of the movements of the stars.
Bei Feng also knew how heaven-defying the Stargazing Tower was, but knowing about it was not enough; if he didnt sell off the Tianjun Liquid, it was impossible to fork out such arge sum of money.
Shaking his head, Bei Feng stopped thinking about the matter. He definitely needed to build the Stargazing Tower, but now was not the time.
With him closing his eyes, the secret chamber fell into a deep silence. Blood-red incense burned quietly in each corner of the room, but not a single wisp of smoke flew out.
Bei Feng revolved the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique and started to refine the medicinal energy in his body.
At this time, the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had already been cultivated to the Fourth Layer, and the speed of cultivation in the Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique had increased significantly.
But,pared to the speed of other cultivation techniques, it was still not worth a mention at all. This cultivation technique was simply a huge resource burner; every single step forward needed the support of an astronomical amount of resources.
Still, you got what you paid for. The amount of blood Qi energy he received from this cultivation technique far exceeded what any other cultivation techniques could provide.
Countless drops of iparably pure silver blood formed inside his bone marrow, fusing with his blood Qi.
The silvery white blood carried a hint of gold, and this golden blood was exceedingly pure and viscous likeva, radiating the domineering aura of Pure Yang!
Bei Feng sank deeper into his cultivation, and his body turned into a ck hole, sucking in all the Ling Qi in the surroundings!
Time passed slowly, and Bei Fengs cultivation improved day by day. He sat cross-legged motionlessly, and his body shone with light as invisible ripples surged out from his body.
Family Head, its a joyous matter!!!
A cultivators voice rang out from the outside, his words full of joy.
Eh?
Bei Feng opened his eyes, and two rays of golden light shot out, leaving two long marks on the walls of the reinforced chamber!
As he stood up, his body grew taller rapidly as if he was turning into a mountain. At the same time, a terrifying aura burst out!
Pu!
Outside the chamber, the joyous cultivator suddenly felt a frightening force st out, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with shock on his face.
Didnt I say that no one is to disturb me unless Ie out myself? Bei Fengs voice rang out as the chambers door swung open, revealing his figure.
Family Head, this subordinate deserves death!
Yuan Bao instantly dropped onto the ground on one knee with his face painted with terror. Bowing his head all the way to the ground, he begged for mercy.
Go on, what happened?
The entire hallway had sank intoplete silence, and Yuan Bao remained kneeling as he trembled all over. A suppressive pressure hung in the air.
Bei Fengs face was expressionless, causing others to be unable to guess his thoughts. Waving his hand, he asked, Strange, where did everyone go?
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. Hed instructed others very specifically before he went into seclusion, and Lu Bu had also arranged for people to be stationed in front of the chamber. But this time, this person had been able to walk all the way up to the chamber.
The greatest taboo in cultivation was to be disturbed in the middle of cultivation. If Bei Feng hadnt considered that this person hadnt left him in the familys most dangerous moments, this person would have already turned into a corpse.
Yuan Bao suddenly felt the suppressive aura disappear, and he loosed a breath of relief before saying, Family Head, its a joyous event!!! Young Miss Buhui has managed to gain admission into the University of Tianmu!
Eh?
Bei Feng was somewhat surprised at the news. University of Tianmu was not such an easy school to enter; typically, only peak geniuses who managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm before the age of 25 had a certainty of gaining admission.
But, Lu Buhui had forcefully carved a path of blood out, gaining admission to the University of Tianmu. This was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel quite pleasantly surprised.
However, it was only enough to cause him to feel a little surprised, and was not enough to move him.
Hm?
Bei Fengs mental power surged out in all directions; at this time, his mental power could spread out for over 10,000 li. And right now, he could sense many new foreign auras in the Lu Family.
Bei Fengs figure disappeared instantly, only leaving a faint afterimage behind in the hall.
Family Heads cultivation has be even more profound, Yuan Bao thought with some lingering fear in his heart. That aura Bei Feng had released earlier scared him until his legs turned soft. Clearly, he had just had a very close brush with death.
A silvery white battleship floated above the Lu Familys residence, just like a huge sword magnified tens of millions of times.
In the main hall of the Lu Family Residence, Lu Bu and the rest apanied an old man respectfully and sat with him, while Lu Buhui stood behind him.
Apart from Lu Buhui, there were three men and two other girls. Their auras were strong, and they were clearly all Thousand Year Kings! Furthermore, they were obviously strong experts even among the Thousand Year King realm!
On the other side, the high-ranking directors of the San Chuan School had also arrived. Their faces were wreathed in smiles as they chatted happily. After so many years, another genius that managed to pass the admission of the University of Tianmu had finally appeared again!
Could they not feel agitated? Originally, San Chuan School was on the verge of having their resources cut down even more. The director was so anxious that his hair had nearly fallen off his head, and he could only do his best to focus all the resources to raise three core students.
But who would have thought that the three core students would all fail to make the mark... Two of the three even dropped out midway during the examinations. To think that it would be Lu Buhui who actually brought them the greatest surprise!
This was apletely unexpected result, and after they received the news, the wide smiles had never left everyones faces. All of them were smiling like retards as they walked around...
That battleship floating above the Lu Family Residence is the Sky Sword model! God, that is the trademark battleship produced by the University of Tianmu. Why would it appear here at the Lu Family?!
It couldnt be, right? Dont tell me that that Lu Familys young miss had really made it into the University of Tianmu?
What a great joyous event! Our San Chuan City has not had anyone gaining admission into the University of Tianmu for hundreds of years already.
The Lu Family... Sigh.
Numerous people saw the Sky Sword model battleship above the Lu Family, and they immediately grew excited.
At the same time, everyone let out a heartfelt sigh. That was the University of Tianmu, darn... Why wasnt that talented girl from their families...?
All therge families also understood that the Lu Family was truly on the rise now.
If a family only had one or two experts, they would undoubtedly start to weaken again after some years, but now, the Lu Family obviously had a sessor.
Shua!
Another figure suddenly appeared in the hall, and the five people behind the old man instantly roused their auras as they prepared to attack.
Respectful greetings, Family Head!
Father.
Grandpa!
Lu Bu and the rest bowed deeply, while Lu Bu and the rest also called out loudly.
Seeing this, the five people behind the old man also rxed visibly, and their auras were retracted.
How terrifying!
The instant Bei Feng appeared, five sources of energy locked onto him, causing his body to grow stiff. He didnt dare to move, just as if the slightest movement would be met with disaster.
They are definitelyte stage Thousand Year Kings, or even peak Thousand Year Kings! Bei Feng thought with shock. When he turned to look at the old man in the chair, Bei Feng felt a loud bang in his head!
Everything in front of him disappeared, only leaving the old mans figure. From Bei Fengs perspective, this seemingly frail old man seemed to be growingrger andrger, and ayer of golden energy swirled around his body.
Heng!
Bei Fengs body shook, and a line of silver blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. Lifting his head, he stared resolutely at the old man.
Hm? An interesting little fellow. Would you be willing to enter the University of Tianmu and be my assistant?
The old man chuckled lightly and put down the teacup in his hand. He could see through the cultivation of this person before him with just a single look. Hed clearly just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm not long ago, but his mental power was terrifyingly powerful, even to the point where he dared to probe him with his mental power. What was even more unexpected, hed only received a small bacsh.
Originally, it was already a crime to examine a person with mental power. The old man had intended to give Bei Feng a good lesson to punish him, but who would have thought that thetter would actually manage to extricate himself from it.
Bei Feng bowed respectfully and said straightforwardly, Many thanks to Senior for your kind intentions, but this one is already suited to my current lifestyle.
Oh? So its a person chosen by the Eternal Heaven Sect. In that case, forget it if youre not willing.
Xi Ling looked incredibly old, but his eyes were bright and lively. As his gazended on Bei Feng, thetter felt his scalp turning numb as if this gaze could see through everything about him.
Hes definitely surpassed the Thousand Year King realm!
Bei Fengs body stiffened under that gaze, and he felt a sense of powerlessness sweep over him.
Just at this time, a strange thing happened, and a less than two meters tall ancient pine tree appeared outside Bei Fengs body, directly shielding him from Xi Lings gaze.
Bei Feng hadnt expected that the admission chance that Xie Shi San had given him would actually have such a useful function.
After hearing the old mans words, he didnt say anything, choosing to remain silent.
This time, this old man came here mainly for Buhui. This old man intends to take Buhui in as a disciple, but for a disciple of this old man to only have a Hundred Year realm cultivation, Buhui will be likely unable to return here for a very long time in order to focus on her cultivation. This time, this old man happened to be passing by here, and will allow Buhui to bid her farewell to her family.
Xi Ling felt a bit of pity in his heart. Although his gaze had been blocked, hed still found a shocking thing: this persons blood Qi energy was exceptionally strong, far surpassing that of his peers in the same realm. Even among the countless geniuses hed seen before, Bei Feng was definitely in the top hundred!
Chapter 593: Karma
Chapter 593: Karma
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A benevolent look shed across Xi Lings eyes. He was extremely satisfied with this disciple of his. Besides, Lu Buhuis performance during the examination was good.
Lu Buhuis abilities were a little weak now, and her talent was not the best, being at least far from peak geniuses he had seen so far.
However, who could ever properly understand a thing like fate? Right now, Lu Buhui was bing more and more satisfied as he looked at Lu Buhui.
So what if her talent was weak? So what if her strength wascking? Under his tutge, even the clumsiest pig could be groomed into an exceptional King of Beasts among the Thousand Year King realm!
At the same time, the other five people behind Xi Ling were somewhat stunned. No matter how they looked at her, they couldnt figure out what was so good about Lu Buhui.
One had to know that Xi Ling was a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, okay?! And even among the Ten Thousand Year Realm cultivators, he could be considered a hegemonic character! To exin so much to Bei Feng was simply giving Lu Buhui face.
Facing a mere Thousand Year King character, there wasnt a need to exin so much.
As the five indulged in their thoughts, they continuously shot nces of admiration towards Lu Buhui. As for things like envy, scorn, or malicious intentions, all of it was buried deeply in their hearts. Those who dared to disy those kinds of looks in front of Xi Ling had already died long ago.
There were some who even had the thought of sucking up to Lu Buhui, but even if they didnt do that, they would try to maintain a good rtionship with her.
The five of them were at most only Xi Lings disciples-in-name. Compared to a personal disciple like Lu Buhui, their status was not worth a mention at all.
Even though they were all Thousand Year King realm peak level martial experts, they still wouldnt dare to offend Lu Buhui. They could only suppress all their dissatisfaction, burying it deep in their hearts.
Bei Feng nodded, and said, To be able to acknowledge Senior as her master is Buhuis fortune. Senior, I wish to have a word privately with Buhui.
En. Xi Ling nodded with a faint smile as he took a sip from the teacup. At this moment, Lu Buhui was the only person he cared about. As for the others, he didnt put them in his eyes at all.
It was the same even though he knew that Bei Feng was a seed of the Eternal Heaven Sect. As long as Bei Feng had not be an official disciple of the Eternal Heaven Sect, he did not have the qualifications to enter Xi Lings eyes.
Although such seedlings were rare, it was not a small number in perspective. Every year, over ten thousand people were given this status as the seeds of the Eternal Heaven Sect.
But that alone didnt mean anything. Any seed that did not pass the examination of the Eternal Heaven Sect within five years would immediately be struck off the list.
Sometimes, not even a single person would manage to pass the test even in several hundred years.
There were too many geniuses that didnt actualize their potential. How many people had the ability to step into the Ten Thousand Year Realm and stand on equal grounds with Xi Ling?
Bei Feng did not mind as well. It didnt matter how many amazing, miraculous encounters hed experienced. At the end of the day, he still hadnt grown strong enough yet.
Bei Feng nodded at Lu Buhui and left, and Lu Buhui immediately followed obediently behind him.
Bei Feng turned around, and said, Buhui, this is an opportunity that belongs to you; you must not waste it. The Lu Family still has me here, so theres no need to worry. Cultivate with a peace of mind.
Perhaps because of the natural instinct of this body, Bei Feng also felt a close kinship and care for Lu Buhui.
The human brain was not the only thing that could hold memory; even the cells were capable of doing that!
A single cell could hold an insignificant amount of memory, but when all the cells in the body werebined together, it made an enormous difference.
Although Lu Qintians soul had already left when Bei Feng invaded this body, and even the remaining traces of the soul had been wiped away by him, Bei Feng had no way of erasing the memories stored inside the cells. This was a deep love and care for the members of the Lu Family that remained deeply ingrained in his very bones.
Although Bei Feng had already reced all the old cells with his increased cultivation, and was no longer influenced by the instincts of the body, he did not reject this kind of feelings.
While it was true that Lu Qintian wouldve been dead without a doubt even if Bei Feng hadnt taken Lu Qintians body, since hed still stolen the others body, he naturally had sown some karma with Lu Qintian!
Cultivation was ultimately a process of tempering the heart. Bei Feng did not wish to have his heart bothered by the effects of karma when he was breaking through in the future.
Karma was something that couldnt be seen or touched, but it definitely existed. Perhaps a single seed of karma that was sown unintentionally today could be a huge stumbling stone in the future.
Right now, Lu Qintians original wishes had already beenpletely fulfilled by Bei Feng, so this seed of karma had also naturally been resolved.
I understand, Grandpa. I will definitely cultivate seriously. When I have time in the future, I wille back to see you.
Lu Buhui felt somewhat unwilling to leave, but she also knew that it was a huge opportunity for her. She did not wish for something like the Zeng Family incident to happen to the family again as well.
En, I have some resources here for you. Although your master is most likely notcking in resources, either, this is still something that I want to give you. Take it and use it when youve reached a safe ce. You cant tell even your master, understand?
Bei Feng nodded, and ced a spatial ring into Lu Buhuis palm. This spatial ring was filled withrge amounts of spirit herbs, consisting of a tenth of Bei Fengs entire collection!
These spirit herbs were notmon stuff, and were even useful for Thousand Year Kings.
At the same time, Bei Feng took out a jade bottle with a solemn expression. Inside the jade bottle was a tiny bean-sized drop of jade green liquid. Bei Fengs powerful mental power surged out instantly, covering the 10-meter-wide area around them tightly.
I understand, Grandpa.
Lu Buhuis eyes turned red. Looking at the serious look on Bei Fengs face, Lu Buhui knew that the liquid in the bottle was definitely extraordinary, and she hurriedly kept the little jade bottle.
This liquid can increase yourprehension. If news of this thing spread outside, the entire Lu Family would be at risk of extermination. You must be careful! Bei Feng warned seriously.
Lu Buhui froze for a moment, and hurriedly nodded. En, please set your mind at ease, Grandpa.
Wow, this was a treasure that could improveprehension! It was something that was sure to raise a storm of blood and war! To think that such a treasure would suddenlynd in her hands.
At the same time, Lu Buhui also understood why her grandpa was so serious to remind her so repeatedly. A mans wealth brought his own ruin by inciting others greed!
Such a precious treasure was clearly not something that the Lu Family could possess. Even if it was just a single drop, it was enough to incur the greed of the masses.
A momentter, Bei Feng and Lu Buhui returned to the hall. Lu Buhuis eyes were somewhat red, and she went to say a few soft words to Lu Liang and her mother at the side.
Bei Feng cupped his fists as he bowed at Xi Ling, and said solemnly, From hereon, Buhui will be in the care of Senior.
Dont worry, I will naturally ensure Buhuis safety if she follows me. Xi Ling nodded and smiled. At the same time, Lu Buhui walked over to Xi Lings side as she looked sadly at Lu Liang and her mother.
Following that, Xi Ling stood up. Lu Liang and the rest did not feel anything from that one move, but for the Thousand Year King realm cultivators like Lu Bu and Bei Feng, this move was exceptionally terrifying.
A light shone from the inside of Xi Lings body, and ayer of golden energy flowed like a river along his body. Right now, this Xi Ling did not look like an old man at all.
As Xi Ling waved his hand, a terrifying energy burst out, and in an instant, Lu Buhui and the rest disappeared.
Is that teleportation?! Bei Fengs eyes widened with shock. Xi Lings movements were no longer simply a matter of speed. No matter how fast a persons speed was, there would still be a trail to follow. But, from Bei Fengs perception, the group had disappeared from the spot in an instant, without leaving a single trace.
Wait, that wasnt instant teleportation. Its a kind of movement technique thatpresses the ground into an inch? Bei Feng murmured to himself. Even if this wasnt true teleportation, it was still exceedingly terrifying.
Up in the sky, the Sky Sword model ship suddenly shook, and disappeared from the sky in an instant. That kind of terrifying speed could cause even a Thousand Year King to feel despair.
Congrattions, Lu Family Head, the Lu Family has a great granddaughter, huh!
Indeed, Buhui has already been epted as a disciple of a powerful figure, so the Lu Familys days of prosperity are in sight!
Ive always known that this childsBuhuistalent was exceedingly good; as expected, she managed to stand out from the crowd and enter the University of Tianmu. Ah, as expected of a Heavenly Chosen prodigy! I say we should throw a grand celebration feast!
The moment Xi Lings group left, the people of San Chuan School immediately crowded over and congratted Bei Feng.
Anyone with half an eye could already see that the Lu Family was going to rise up from here on. A descendant of the Lu Family had been epted as a disciple by a powerful figure. With a master like that, even the tiniest crumbs that fell from his hands were enough for the Lu Family to grow into a terrifying hegemon.
At the same time, Lu Buhui had achieved great things herself, and managed to gain admission into the University of Tianmu. Her future was also inestimable!
If they didnt start sucking up now, then what were they waiting for?
En, theres no need for the celebration, since our Lu Family is leaving San Chuan City in a few days. Everyone, please make yourselves at home. This old man was in the middle of a secluded cultivation; now that the matter is over, I shall be resuming my cultivation. Bei Feng nodded to the people from San Chuan School, and beckoned to the housekeeper. After leaving some instructions, he disappeared from sight.
The faces of the people from San Chuan School stiffened, and they only exchanged a few more words with Lu Liang and the rest before leaving.
Hmph! Petty, base people!
Indeed, its just a little Lu Buhui. If Lu Buhui hadnt been epted as a disciple of that grand figure, they wouldnt dare to disrespect us like that.
No matter what, Lu Buhui was groomed by us. Now that shes seeded, and the chicken has risen into the skies as a phoenix, the Lu Family no longer puts us in their eyes.
Tang Li was obviously very dissatisfied with the others attitudes towards Bei Feng, and she revealed a look of disdain on her face. Initially, it was them who refused to support and groom Lu Buhui, but now that she had gained admission into the University of Tianmu, this bunch of disgraceful old things wanted to im credit for her achievements.
They made it sound as if Lu Buhui would not have made it into the University of Tianmu without them. The school had already started to decline now, and it was not just San Chuan Schoolit was the same for all the schools on Tianmu!
At first, the schools made no social distinctions in teaching, providing education for all people without discrimination. Everybody interacted and exchanged knowledge together, and each school was a ce to learn and gain knowledge. But all that had changed.
Tianmu had not seen war for tens of thousands of years now, and the structure of the schools had already started to decline. There werent many people who could calm their hearts down to pursue knowledge, and there werent many people willing to share their knowledge freely.
In contrast, it was the schools based inside the Heaven Connecting Tower that were flourishing. All kinds of gifted cultivators appeared constantly, and every school was refined with blood and fire!
At that moment, Tang Li made a decision. San Chuan School was too small for her, and there was no way for her to grow here anymore.
As the crowd became more heated in their discussion, a middle-aged teacher suddenly said, The Lu Family is an existence that had destroyed the City Lord Manor...
As his wordsnded, the people who were cursing the Lu Family suddenly grew silent, and the atmosphere turned awkward.
Chapter 594: So Hungry!
Chapter 594: So Hungry!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the middle-aged mans words came out, except for the headmaster and Tang Li, an unnatural look appeared on everyones faces.
Everyone understood that even if the Lu Family did not have Lu Buhui, their strength was still exceedingly greatenough for them topletely suppress San Chuan School.
The reason they said all those things was simply because their pride had been wounded.
Sigh, weve made a grave misjudgment. If we had fully supported Lu Buhui back then, the situation wouldve probably been vastly different now. It was easy to paint colors atop flowers, but to deliver coal in the midst of winter was an entirely different thing. The headmaster shook his head heavily and sighed.
The others also did not speak anymore, and followed him silently.
Inside the sealed chamber, Bei Feng sat cross-legged as a ck pattern appeared across his chest. The pattern was exceedingly intricate, and a terrifying energy ripple surged from it.
Inside Bei Fengs chest aperture, his blood Qi was colliding together violently, rousing huge waves!
This surge of blood Qi was extremely powerful, far surpassing the energy levels of a newly advanced Thousand Year King. It was not inferior even to the energy levels of a Second or Third level Thousand Year King!
Additionally, his blood Qi was still constantly growing purer and more plentiful. His blood Qi was as vast as an ocean, and at this time, it was as if a whirlpool had appeared in the middle of this blood Qi ocean!
In just an instant, all the blood Qi was sucked into the whirlpool, and Bei Fengs blood Qi disappeared with a speed visible to the naked eye.
Finally, the boundless ocean of blood Qi was gone, leaving only a single blood-red pearl at the center of the vortex.
The pearl was only about the size of a thumb, but it contained the entirety of Bei Fengs blood Qi! Right now, this pearl was constantly changing shape, and looked very unstable.
Just the slightest bit of aura leaking from it was enough to cause Bei Feng to feel startled. Countless blood Qi energy had beenpressed into this single pearl, and the blood and Qi was forcefully merged together under this kind of extreme circumstance.
Bei Feng calmed his heart, and quietly observed the changes to this pearl.
Boom!
As time passed, small ripples started to appear around the pearl; small explosions urred constantly around it, forming tiny little mushroom clouds.
Before Bei Feng could react, the pearl instantly bloated into one 10 meters wide, and then shrunk down to the size of a pin, directly exploding!
As the pearl exploded, Bei Feng felt as if he was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning. His body shook, and a line of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth. A dazzling ray of light shone from the bowl-sized ck pattern on his chest!
Bei Feng could feel just how terrifying that blood Qi energy which exploded from the pearl was whenpared to how it had been before!
The blood Qi gushed out of his chest, instantly covering his body!
Crack!
A series of crackling sounds rang out from Bei Fengs body. A single sound was insignificant, but together, it was deafening!
The terrifying noise rang out constantly in the chamber. The high frequencies of the sounds caused even the very foundations of the chamber to shake and creak.
Bei Feng had spent great amounts of efforts to clear just one-thousandth percent of his meridians so far, but in that one instant, one percent of his meridians had been cleared!
One percent of all his veins and meridians might not sound like much, but it was actually a terrifying amount. At Bei Fengs level, even if he used a spirit herb, it would only be enough for him to clear about 10 or so veins!
The further he advanced, the greater the price to clear just one vein!
Although only one percent of the veins had been cleared, it was enough for Bei Fengs strength to double!
Countless dredges were expelled from the veins, and more blood Qi was formed in the newly opened veins, merging perfectly with Bei Fengs original strength.
At this moment, Bei Fengs utilization of his blood Qi became even smoother, and the quantity and quality of his blood Qi was tens of times greater than that of other experts at the same level!
Is that the benefit perfectly fused blood Qi brings? Bei Feng clenched his fists, causing loud booming sounds to ring out.
Bei Feng had not imagined that perfectly fusing his blood and Qi together would bring such a great benefit. Right now, arge amount of his veins and meridians had been cleared, and his foundations had reached an inconceivable level!
Ji-ji!
Before Bei Feng could dwell on the thought for long, a sense of extreme hunger surged up, causing Bei Fengs lips to swivel up, and his eyes seemed to turn green.
This sudden sense of hunger was so intense that even Bei Feng could not resist it despite his strong will. From this, one could easily see how powerful the hunger was.
Bei Feng felt as if his innards were twisted together; without any thought, he took out a bunch of high-grade spirit stones from his spatial ring and instantly crushed them!
Huu!
A single high-grade spirit stone had huge amounts of Ling Qi, and Bei Feng had crushed several thousand of them in an instant! The terrifying amounts of Ling Qi instantly flowed out and filled the room, causing the Ling Qi in the air to condense to an inconceivable level!
The vast amounts Ling Qi were contained in the chamber, and directly turned into mist, even showing signs of condensing further in liquid form!
Bei Fengs entire body was covered in ayer of white mist, and he revolved his cultivation constantly to directly absorb the huge amounts of Ling Qi!
In less than half an hour, the huge amount of Ling Qi was absorbed clean. As he was absorbing the Ling Qi, his feeling of hunger decreased greatly, but as soon as he was finished, the intense hunger once again burst out!
Im still hungry; this is not something that can be supplemented by Ling Qi! Meat, I need to eat meat!
And this time, it was even more terrifying than before. The hunger pangs assaulted Bei Fengs mind in waves, almost driving him to the point of insanity.
Boom!
Bei Feng stood up and directly smashed with a palm towards the door of the chamber. With a single strike, the sturdy door was directly blown apart!
Bei Fengs body instantly disappeared, and when he appeared again at the surface, his aura of a Thousand Year King surged towards the heavens!
Whats going on? What happened?
Its Family Head!
Everyone, quickly go and find some food with high iron content, the higher the better! Hurry! I want to see food within 10 minutes! Also, quickly bring over the food in the manor! Bei Fengs voice rang out, echoing through the entire manor.
Eh?
What are you standing there for? Hurry up, send my orders! Go to the restaurant nearby and bring back all the cooked food! Quickly!
Everyone froze dumbly when they heard Bei Fengs words, but they also recovered in an instant, rushing out in all directions like frenzied ants.
At the same time, all the food in the manor flowed to the kitchen, and the chefs got busy.
Family Head, what happened?
Moo!
Father, whats wrong?
At this time, Lu Bu and the others also rushed here, and when they saw Bei Fengs stickly and malnourished look, they werepletely stunned.
Dont mind me, quickly go and tell them that the food needs not be prepared too beautifully, just make it fast!
At this moment, Bei Feng could be said to be only skin and bones, without much flesh throughout his entire body. Too much blood Qi had been expended in merging the blood and Qi, and also in clearing the veins and meridians.
This was also a problem caused by Bei Fengsck of knowledge. If hed known it would be like this, he would have made his preparations long ago for this.
Moo?
Lu Bu and the rest hurried off, leaving only Han Kui and the gangster rabbit there. At this moment, Han Kui mooed curiously as he wondered how this human suddenly looked so wretched.
Gu Qi was still feeling a little shaken when it saw Han Kui moving up to disturb Bei Feng. Without any hesitation, it sent a paw pping towards Han Kui.
Ji-ji!
Pa!
Moo!
Han Kui looked back with a dumb look on its face. What was this fellow doing again, hitting it for no reason?
Moo!
Han Kui who had just been hit turned around angrily, but as it did so, it also felt a cold gaze turning onto its body. Turning back around, it saw a pair of green eyes looking at it, and the line of drool hanging on Bei Fengs mouth. In that moment, it was so scared that it jumped several meters away.
Ji-ji!
Seeing this, Gu Qi shook its head, and proceeded to give Han Kui a good beating before dragging it out away like a dead dog.
As Bei Fengs partner, it had already sensed the strange state Bei Feng was in long ago. That terrible sense of hunger had driven even the gangster rabbit to the point of insanity as well.
A moment ago, it had felt the almost irresistible urge in Bei Feng, and it knew that if it did not drag Han Kui away, that dumb fellow would most likely end up being gobbled up soon after.
Im losing control, Bei Feng murmured as he watched the gangster rabbit dragging Han Kui away.
As Han Kui looked at that hungry look in Bei Fengs eyes, it instantly understood everything!
At that moment, it did not dare to turn back as it hurriedly ran away. Its speed even left Gu Qi somewhat speechless.
Han Kuis heart was currently filled with fear. This human was too scary; he normally didnt do much, but who would have thought that he was even scarier than Gu Qi!
Is it still not ready?! Bei Feng roared with impatience.
Family Head, its almost ready, almost ready! a servant replied with a bitter face. In just a short minute, the family head had already asked that no less than 10 times!
Bei Feng was clearly not in a right frame of mind now, and everyone in the Lu Family was treading carefully, afraid that they would be a target hed vent on.
Quickly! The taste is not important, I only want speed! Bei Feng roared with frustration. His face was sallow with hunger, and he chewed on a piece of a spirit herb to ay his hunger. But, apart from making him feel even hungrier, it did not have any other effect.
Family Head, its ready! The food is ready!
The servants foreheads were all filled with cold sweat. Those several short minutes had felt like years. Seeing Bei Fengs temper worsening with every passing second, they all felt incredibly anxious as they cursed the slow chefs in the kitchen with all their might.
Chapter 595: I Choose…
Chapter 595: I Choose...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as the servant was considering if he should attempt to run and hide somewhere until the trouble was over, a loud voice as if from the heavens rang out. In an instant, he felt the tense atmosphere lighten greatly.
Before this servant could raise his head, a thunderous sound rang out, and a path of void appeared in the air.
Wu, wu!
The servant only managed to react at this time, and he looked over, only to see that the two meters tall roasted Demonic Beast had already been eaten in half by Bei Feng!
What the... Family Heads speed is a little too fast, isnt it?
At that moment, he thought to himself, Have any of you seen a speed that went whoosh? I have!
In just two short seconds, the entire Demonic Beast disappeared down Bei Fengs throat!
There werent even any bones left behind. Bei Fengs mouth opened much wider than his head, and his teeth shone sharply as he swallowed food in huge gulps!
As a Thousand Year King, controlling the size of any part of his body was an extremely simple matter.
This Demonic Beast was just a mere Third level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast. Even by his normal standards, Bei Feng could easily eat a few of them in one sitting, not to mention right now when he was so starved.
Is it just this one Demonic Beast?! An insignificant wisp of energy flowed through Bei Fengs stomach as he swallowed the Demonic Beast, and he roared again, demanding for more.
This servant that had rushed over excitedly with the newly roasted Demonic Beast was just a mere Second level Hundred Year realm cultivator. Faced with Bei Fengs enraged roar, he directly plopped onto his butt and fainted.
Bei Fengs normal calmness hadpletely disappeared in the face of his extreme hunger.
His body shed, and Bei Feng charged towards the kitchen.
The Lu Familys kitchen was extremelyrge, and stored all kinds of ingredients. Bei Feng directly barged into the kitchen, disregarding the shock of all the servants. With a grab, he snatched an over 10-meter-wide crab from the gigantic steamer.
Ka-cha!
Bei Feng ignored the high temperature, and directly tore open the shell, digging out arge chunk of crab roe, stuffing it impatiently into his mouth!
Bei Feng did not have the mood to care about the taste of this crab as he swallowed. He instructed, How many Demonic Beasts are there left? Cook them all for me! Quickly! I dont care about the taste, just make it quick!
All the chefs stared nkly at him, temporarily unable to respond. All of them seemed to be thinking that they might have stepped into the wrong kitchen, and met a fake Family Head...
Seeing Bei Feng finishing the huge crab in less than a minute and moving towards another Demonic Beast nearby, a group of chefs exchanged a nce. A person stood out, and said, Family Head, I apologize, but we have our principles. Food is sacred, and we cannot do anything that tarnishes the integrity of our dishes.
Those were the chefs that the Lu Family had hiredthey were rather famous in San Chuan City. From their perspective, a dish that pursued only speed and not taste was something uneptable!
Hm? Are you certain? Youd best think your words over again carefully. Ill let you reply after Im done with this Demonic Beast!
Bei Fengs teeth gleamed dangerously, causing others to feel a chill run down their spines. Looking at him, these chefs that were only at the Third level of the Hundred Year realm could not help but shiver as if they were looking at a devil.
The person who stood out had also been frightened greatly, and asked hesitantly, Dare I ask, Lu Family Head, what would you do if we didnt agree?
The Lu Family does not keep trash here. While I admire your principles very much, what use is there in keeping chefs that refuse to cook? Bei Feng said with a faint smile.
Without saying anything else, he resumed eating as he ripped off arge leg and started tearing it apart, swallowing even the bone marrow clean.
Right now, Bei Feng was like a bottomless hole; no matter how much food he ate, his stomach was not filled.
That was because Bei Feng had already broken through to the Thousand Year King realm, and his Qi and Blood had also broken through to the Thousand Year King realm at the same time, perfectly fusing together. His body was much stronger than a regr Thousand Year Kings.
His digestive ability was also simrly terrifying. The food that entered his stomach was instantly digested to provide energy to replenish his exhausted life essence.
Life essence was an extremely important thing, and Bei Fengs was nearly depleted. Although he had terrifying strength currently, he was unable to wield much of it in this state.
But, as this resulted from him breaking through, although it was a little hard to bear, his foundations were not damaged at all. He only needed to consumerge amounts of energy to recover.
Bei Feng could also breathe a sigh of relief because of this. If he had somehow hurt his foundations because of this breakthrough, it would be incredibly frustrating.
This situation was unlike having ones life essence damaged by other causes. Thetter was much more troublesome, and unless one could find some extremely precious treasures which could restore lifes essence, or unless there was an expert willing to disregard hurting themselves to transfer their own lifes essence, it would not be recovered so easily.
But, how could such treasures that could restore lifes essence be easy to fnd? There was even less need to talk about the second option. Apart from ones own rtives, even ones own master would hesitate to do such a thing. Using ones own life force to heal another persons life essence would undoubtedly have huge negative effects.
At this time, the chefs were looking at each other with difficult expressions. At the same time, their hearts were filled with fear. From those words just now, they would be killed if they did not agree, right?
An aged man opened his mouth, and said, This old man started cooking when I was 10, and its already been 300 years since then. From the day I started, my master had taught me that I must treat food with the utmost sincerity in order to produce the most delicious food.
A thoughtful look shed across his eyes as he hesitated before adding, And I have also adopted this same thinking... for me, its the same thing even with a in bun!
The others also fell deep in thought as they heard this. At that moment, they were filled with respect for the old man. He was a true chef...!
At the same time, a feeling of deep sorrow welled up in their hearts. This old man had never betrayed his principles in his life. A cultivation of the Third level of the Hundred Year realm was no more than 400, and this old man was already more than 300 years old. He didnt have much to live for now, and it seemed that this old man was prepared to hold onto his principles to the end.
Everyones hearts were extremelyplicated, and they held nothing but respect for this old chef. But what about themselves? How should they choose?
As expected, the old chef continued, Although my culinary skills are not exceptionally high, I have at least held onto my principles for more than half my life. This old mans age is already nearly at the limit, so this old man chooses...
Look! What is a true master? This is!
For the sake of holding onto his principles, he could even forsake his life, rather choosing to die than to create some rubbish food!
In the eyes of all the other chefs, this aged chef seemed to be glowing with a holy light!
The old man paused dramatically for a moment, and suddenly steadfastly dered, So, this old man chooses to show arge middle finger to the sacredness of food! Everything shall be as the family head wills it!
Plop!
Ka-cha!
Hello? 911? Ive overturned my car, the turn was too sharp!
The crowd who was listening to the old man with deep respect waspletely stunned. F*ck your sister! Did we hear wrongly, or did you old bastard speak wrongly? All of a sudden, the holy and noble image of the old chef hadpletely crumbled!
F*ck, couldnt you have just said directly that you wouldply?
Was there a need to speak so much irrelevant nonsense for so long?
The crowd felt like grabbing this shameless old man by the cor and asking him if that noble persistence and principles of his had all been eaten by a dog.
This old fellow was simply too shameless...
But while they thought that way, none of them felt that the old man had made the wrong decision... because that was also what the rest of them was preparing to do.
What a joke,pared to this kind of ideal, their little lives were obviously much more important!
At that moment, the old chef seemed particrly invigorated as he started roasting five Demonic Beasts at once. Good fellow, this old thing was actually really pursuing only speed, andpletely disregarding taste, huh! That fire under the Demonic Beasts was exceptionally tall, almost directly enveloping the Demonic Beasts!
These mes were not ordinary mes; they were special mes that were raised by burning special spirit wood as fuel.
The temperature of this me was exceedingly high, and everyone could already tell with a single nce that the outside of those Demonic Beasts would undoubtedly bepletely burnt by the time they were cooked.
At the same time, Bei Feng cast a casual nce at the crowd, and everyone instantly shuddered. What dogsh*t principles, what dogsh*t insistence... everything was thrown out of the window immediately!
As Bei Feng looked on with a dangerous eye, everyone suddenly started to torch a bunch of Demonic Beasts like madmen.
As for why they chose this method of cooking? Because it was the fastest apart from eating raw meat...
Large amounts of spirit wood fuel were thrown into the fire, and the heat began to rise exponentially.
Waves of heat surged out of the kitchen, and the kitchen itself was like a huge furnace. Fortunately, the kitchen was built with strong materials, and they were not afraid of a fire breaking out.
Everyone was a cultivator as well; although the temperature was high, they all had ayer of blood Qi around them, aying the heat.
Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction as he turned around. At least these people still knew what was good for them. Otherwise, even if he did not kill them, he would let them suffer.
Originally, Bei Feng had decided that he would lock those who did not agree, letting them starve. At that time, he would see if they would still hold on so stubbornly to their principles and ideals!
At this time, Lu Bu was heading to all the inns and restaurants in town with a small team behind him, giving his orders and chasing away all the customers, using all their strength to bring the cooked dishes back to the Lu Family!
Right now, the Lu Family was like the emperor of San Chuan City. Besides, they were not shortchanging the restaurants even one cent. At this moment, everyone had to make way for them, regardless of who they were! The priority was the family head!
Chapter 596: Good Tidings For The Restaurants
Chapter 596: Good Tidings For The Restaurants
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng did not care about the taste of these Demonic Beasts right now, and did not even bother to remove the charred parts before chowing down on them immediately.
Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique! Bei Feng roared, and his body quickly grew seven zhang tall like a small giant. He looked extremely tall, but his body was still skinny without any flesh or muscles.
He had grown bigger, but he still looked the same.
Ka-cha!
Arge Demonic Beast was directly lifted up, and Bei Feng sank his sharp teeth into it and tore it directly into two with a single bite. All the flesh, skin, muscles, and bones were directly crushed by the powerful force from Bei Fengs jaws!
The instant he swallowed it, the food was digested into wisps of lifes essence, which merged into his body.
How terrifying, was this still a human? He wouldnt be a powerful devil that had taken on a human form, right?
Seeing the scary scene in front of them, the chefs could not help but gasp and shiver with fright.
At the same time, they were secretly affirming their decision in their hearts. If they had gone against this ferocious person, would they have taken the ce of that Demonic Beast in his mouth right now?!
Scared silly, everyone began to move with even greater fervency.
At the same time, they had also decided in their hearts that this ce was simply too dangerous. After this matter, they would definitely find a chance to leave.
This day, the people around the Lu Family witnessed an extremely strange phenomenon. Large numbers of waiters from the various restaurants in the area were rushing in and out of the Lu Familys mansion, and every single person that came out had looks of fright and shock on their faces.
Eh? What are you all doing?
A waiter was stopped by another person outside the Lu Family as he was rushing, causing him to reply with annoyance. F*ck, what do you think were doing?
But who would have thought that as soon as his words came out, the aura of a peak Hundred Year realm expert would burst out from this persons body, causing this waiter who was only at the First level of the Hundred Year realm to be scared silly. Brat! Try and say that again?!
Sir, I apologize. Im just a mere waiter, so Im naturally here to deliver food. But, good heavens, Ive lived for so long, but Ive never seen a person eat like that.
At that moment, he instantly became much more obedient, answering everything honestly.
The man froze. With a dumbfounded expression, he asked, Youre saying that all that food... has been eaten by a single person?
F*ck, quite a huge amount of food had been sent over here, yet it had all arrived in full carts pulled by powerful beasts!!! Moreover, all of that food was peak level Hundred Year realm Demonic Beast meat!
Normal Hundred Year realm cultivators would scarcely be able to finish even a single one of these Demonic Beasts, but now, they were saying that all of it had been eaten by a single person?
One full dayter, even Bei Fengs stomach began to feel somewhat ufortable. Fortunately, hed already shut off his sense of smell long ago; otherwise, regardless of whether the food was good or not, he would have already retched from eating too much meat.
After swallowing thest Eight Treasures Chicken, Bei Feng wiped his mouth and stopped.
Huu!
A round of relieved sighs rang out from the kitchen. Seeing Bei Feng finally stop eating, everyone sat down in extremely unmorous fashion, their bodies exhausted and fatigued.
This wont do! When I return, I must switch to another job! Being a chef is too tough!
This is great, this ancestor is finally full!
This group of chefs had beenpletely tired out. They hadnt stopped even once the entire day, and even with their Second or Third level Hundred Year realm cultivation, they nearly could not endure it.
More importantly, their hearts were exhausted. Seeing the hungry giant crushing the bones and tearing through the skins of those Demonic Beasts was an extremely dreadful sight. These chefs were sitting on pins and needles all the way, afraid that they would be eaten in the next second.
Burp, I finally am some two-thirds full now. Bei Feng rubbed his stomach. Although he was still hungry, it was not to a point where he would lose his mind from hunger anymore.
Plop!
As soon as Bei Fengs words rang out, the chefs eyes widened, and one person even fell onto his knees directly.
F*ck, they hadnt heard wrongly, right? After eating so much, he was only two-thirds full?
Bei Feng was actually speaking the truth. Although it looked like he had eaten a lot, the quality of these Demonic Beasts was too low. While the quantity was there, the amount of energy was not that much.
In addition, his life force essence had been greatly drained, and just this bit of Demonic Beasts meat was not enough to refuel him.
Now that his hunger was ayed to arge extent, Bei Feng finally stopped. After eating for an entire day, even if he was still not full, he was exceedingly sick of the food.
Looks like its time to enter the Heaven Connecting Tower and hunt a few Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast Kings to eat... Bei Feng smiled and left.
Blessed heavens, the Demon Lord is finally gone! No, I have to leave as well! The farther, the better!
Im not doing this anymore, f*ck cooking, this old daddy is switching careers!
That old fellow hadnt told me that being a chef was such a dangerous job when I studied under him! Theres no way around it, Im switching jobs!
After making sure that Bei Feng was really gone, all the chefs celebrated, some of them even breaking down and crying.
Following that, all of them decided to switch jobs!
F*ck being a chef! Whoever likes it can do it. In any case, this daddy is done with it!
Just the faint traces of aura from a Thousand Year King that surged out unconsciously from Bei Feng when he was eating had scared these chefs greatly, causing them to constantly be under a nerve-racking pressure.
In contrast to these chefs, the restaurants of San Chuan City were all celebrating wildly. Although it had been an extremely tiring day, their faces were filled with joy.
Boss! Boss! Our profit this year had doubled!
Yeah, the heavens took pity on us! Weve been losing money for a year, and its all earned back now! In just one day, all the money weve lost is back!
Haha, if only we had more such customers!
Everyone has worked hard today; I will personally prepare a celebration banquet!
All the restaurants were filled with a joyous mood. As restaurants, would they ever be afraid that their patrons ate a lot?
Everyone wasughing and celebrating; from the looks of it, their months pay was going to double this time.
Hello? Brother Zeng, didnt you mention before that you were interested in the buffet restaurant under my brand? I think we can talk about it now.
Go, arrange a meeting with the young master of the Lin Family for me. This hot potato cannot remain in my hands.
At the same time, the bosses of the buffet restaurants were in a state of extreme shock. All of them could not wait to directly let the buffet restaurants go.
What kind of joke was this? What would happen to them if this fellow withrge appetite decided to step into their buffet restaurant one day?
The basic principle of a buffet was that they provided unlimited food for a set price. Furthermore, they couldnt chase a customer away for eating too much. As long as the customer could eat, and did not waste the food, there were no reason to chase a customer away.
Hundred Year realm cultivators couldnt eat that much, and Thousand Year Kings would not eat in this kind of ce. All in all, the bosses of these restaurants still earned a decent profit.
But now, all of them were shaken. This was the first time they had ever heard of a person being able to eat so much!
It was always wise to y safe!
If this person decided to have a buffet in one of their restaurants one day, all their lifes earnings over several decades would be gone!
Bei Feng also felt somewhat embarrassed. A proper Thousand Year King realm expert like him had actually been reduced to a hungry ghost... Sensing his growing hunger, Bei Feng did not want to wait any longer, and directly instructed, Lu Bu, send my orders: prepare to leave for Tianhuang City tomorrow!
Yes! Lu Bu nodded, and quickly left to make the arrangements. This was Lu Bus personality, unhesitating and resolute.
Bei Feng returned to his room, andy on the bed, unable to fall asleep. His hunger was still there, and although he could suppress it, and it was not as bad as before, it was still extremely hard to bear.
As for his appearance, he was no longer all skin and bones, and there were finally some fleshy parts on his body. He didnt look as horrifying anymore.
Chapter 597: Mysterious Command Tally!
Chapter 597: Mysterious Command Tally!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Still, Bei Fengs current appearance was somewhat unsightly. He was like a sickly patient in the final stage of cancer, and seemed like he would be blown over by the faintest gust of wind.
Still, while he looked frail, his eyes were shockingly bright, and his spirit seemed to be unprecedentedly strong!
Anyone within the same realm would be able to see just how powerful the blood Qi energy ripples in his body were. Without a question, it had the might of a powerful gushing river if it waspletely unleashed!
Right now, I can only disy about 20-30% of my true strength. But even with this, even some Third or Fourth level Thousand Year King realm experts would not be my match!
This was Bei Fengs confidence!
With the perfect fusion of blood and Qi, the explosive power and purity were a shocking figure!
By the time I regain my life force essence, then even among the Thousand Year King realm, any cultivator with less than 60% blood Qi fusion rate will not be my match!
A confident smile appeared on Bei Fengs face. Right now, he could finally be considered to have the strength to truly have a foothold in this world!
He would definitely have the means to fight evenly with experts with 60% fusion rate. As for experts with 70% blood Qi fusion, it would not be a problem for him to escape even if he couldnt beat them!
As for experts with 80% blood Qi fusion or peak Thousand Year Kings, he was naturally not a match for them.
But, this much was already enough. Apart from the people from the top sects or ns, which normal cultivator would have such a high level of blood Qi fusion!
As for a disciple with 90% blood Qi fusion, they would certainly be the core of these ns!
Only the true sessor of the entire n would have a chance of being groomed to reach 90% blood Qi fusion rate!
The current Bei Feng might not be able to strut about as he pleased among the Thousand Year King realm, but he was pretty much close to that level.
Moreover, he was currently only at the First level of the Thousand Year King realm! There was still huge room for him to improve!
If Bei Feng maintained this purity of blood Qi all the way to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm, his battle prowess would definitely rise to a level where he could even challenge Ten Thousand Year Supremacies!
My essence is damaged now, and its not possible to cultivate. However, moving my Ling Qi to nourish the newly opened veins and meridians is fine. Once my lifes essence is replenished, I can begin breaking through again!
Bei Fengs eyes zed. With the sturdiness of his foundation, he should not be stopping at just the First level of the Thousand Year King realm. The terrifying energy of his blood Qi was definitely more than enough to support him to break through even further!
But, because his life force essence was depleted, Bei Fengs body would not be able to bear the burden of more breakthroughs. Forcefully doing that would only hurt his foundations, and that was not a worthwhile trade.
If one could not endure the small things, they would not be able to bear the important ones.
Bei Feng still understood such things very well, so he naturally would not give up his future progress for the small profits in front of him.
His powerful mental power sank into his body, and he began guiding Ling Qi into the newly cleared veins, nourishing them.
His blood and Qi flowed outwards in all directions like an intricate web; every vein was as clear and bright as if made from top-quality ruby crystal. As for the veins and meridians that hadnt been cleared, they were dark red in color. Within them were the impurities that had umted before hed begun cultivating.
Just 1% of veins cleared, and my blood Qi energy has doubled! This is truly too amazing. My foundations were already exceedingly firm originally, and now increased yet again. Just how much stronger is the foundation of my bodypared to normal peoples? Bei Feng muttered to himself as he watched the blood Qi energy surging through his veins like a mighty river!
If all my veins and meridians are cleared right now, I probably wont need any special abilities, and will be able to crush a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy with just raw power! Bei Feng mused to himself as he shook his head with a chuckle. This was clearly him thinking too much. To clear all his meridians and veins, it probably wouldnt be enough even if he sold all the Celestial Emperor Bamboo.
The further he progressed, the greater the demand for resources he would need to clear just a single vein. This time could only be said to be a moment of luck. It wouldnt be so simple in the future anymore.
Im afraid it will require a stalk of spirit herb to clear just one vein.
Bei Feng felt a deep ache in his heart as he thought of this. Other people treated spirit herbs as treasures, and a more valuable spirit herb would be kept like the heirloom of a family. A good spirit herb would be beneficial even for an expert in the Thousand Year King realm.
But for him, it would only be enough to clear a single vein... Furthermore, clearing just one or two veins would not have any obvious results at all. From this, one could tell just how crazy this opportunity to increase his strength so greatly in one instant had been.
He would incur an astronomical cost relying on spirit herbs to clear so many veins, enough to cause even the peak ns to feel a terrible pinch in their pockets should they be in his ce!
Waves of pure Ling Qi that had been refined by Bei Feng flowed towards every part of his body. The veins and meridians that had been injured also began to slowly heal.
Bei Feng felt as if he was sitting in a hot spring, soakingfortably in the warm water. A momentter, he finally opened his eyes, and spat out a spout of dark red blood mist.
Between his brows, there was a strange mark. If a person with low cultivation looked at it, they would find that their repressed desires were stirred up!
The little fox slept within that space, shrouded in ck mist. Its 13 tails swayed lightly behind it, seemingly filled with a devilish evil.
Deep in the recesses of Bei Fengs sea of consciousness, there were three items: a zing golden fishing rod, a 10-storied tall dark blue pagoda, and amand tally.
Its time to see what kind of a thing you are! Bei Feng looked at the tally with an uneasy expression.
This tally followed me into this world for some reason, but what are its uses? I clearly dont sense any energy fluctuations from it, and I cant do anything about it, either. No matter how I look at it, it doesnt seem like an ordinary item.
Bei Fengs eyes flickered with uncertainty.
This tally was discovered beside the strange beast carriages back in the Qin Emperors mausoleum. To think that it had been hidden in his sea of consciousness all this time.
Furthermore, he hadnt managed to discover it all this time. Only once he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm recently did this tally appear.
It was an exceedingly inconceivable matter. Bei Fengs mental power was originally very strong, and even when he was within the level of the Hundred Year realm, it did not pale inparison to a newly advanced Thousand Year Kings.
Moreover, it was his own brain, so he should have perfect control of the situation.
However, the token was still not found by him after such a long time!
What was confusing to Bei Feng was that the tally could hide itself in his head despite not seeming to have any energy.
... Not to mention the fact that his physical body had been destroyed. How was the tally able to hide in his spiritual form!?
Thinking about it made Bei Feng shudder.
Although the tally did not pose any immediate threat, it was hard to predict what it might do in the future. After all, it concerned ones soul.
The tally cant be sought out no matter what method I use , Bei Feng realized after trying various methods to retrieve the tally.
It was as though the tally had decided to reside beside his soul. Even the use of Star Pce was futile. The tally would release a cloud of haze, which prevented the Star Pce from moving closer.
At that time when the Qin country and Ju country vanished, there were indeed many carriages pulled by strange beasts in the Qin Emperors mausoleum. But from therge amounts of battle marks found on the carriages, they should have met with a huge battle mid-journey. Even if the strange beasts returned to the mausoleum, they also died due to their heavy injuries, and there were no human survivors as well, Bei Feng mumbled to himself as his mind turned as nk as the vast sky, wondering why the Qin people left with all the elites, and what kind of predicament they met with during their journey.
From the remains, one could tell that the battle was a fierce one. Space was torn by demonic beasts and cultivators alike, making it hard to tell which party had won.
The ruins in the field were not the only evidence proving the epic battle, but a mere part.
We can assume that the tally was in the hands of someone when they were attacked. As the holder of the tally died, the tally was buried along with him. But, what exactly is the tally used for? A symbol of status or an ancestral token? Or maybe amanders seal?!
The more Bei Feng tried to make sense of everything, the more confused he got. With so little information, it was all he could infer.
In the end, Bei Feng decided not to think about it. Since the tally did not pose a threat at that moment, Bei Feng did not need to worry much.
It was unknown to Bei Feng how strong the Qin Empire had been, but he did know that it was a terrifying existence.
Yin-Yang legacy alone was enough to tell how powerful the country was, and although the Yin-Yang School was considered one of the stronger factions, even it was not fit to be called the top power in thend of Qin! There were several more sects that couldpete with them for the top spot!
Furthermore, regarding the Yin-Yang legacy that Bei Feng had received, the Thousand Year King realm was just a foundational stage thereof. From this, it was obvious how powerful Yin-Yang legacy was.
But even so, the union of hundreds of ns would not be enough to defeat the Qin, so one could tell how strong the Qin were!
Although the strange beasts which could tear space with a simple wave of their hands were used to pull carts only, they were way out of Bei Fengs league.
Not to mention the 12 bronze men. Bei Feng would not even have the right to look them in the eyes!
Even now, Bei Feng was sure that he would have exploded if their eyes had met!
Judging by the strength of the Qin Empire, there was no way the bronze men would be weak.
Even so, the Qin Empire was defeated, so how strong was their opponent?
Bei Fengs blood boiled as he hated not being born in that era.
Surely the hundreds of powerful ns would be able to nurture many gifted cultivators!
There were both advantages and disadvantages for those who were born in that era.
By right, any gifted cultivator would be able to do well for an era, but with so many gifted cultivators all in one era, there was fiercepetition.
Although there were many legends and myths passed down to the new generations, not many truly understood the history behind the stories.
Bei Feng shook his head before making a vow deep in his heart.
I, Bei Feng, am no weakling. Though I wasnt born in that era, I can still be a gifted cultivator in this era!
Time is on my side, there is no limit to how high the sky goes!
Let me flourish, Ill contribute to this era!
Chapter 598: Super Volcano!
Chapter 598: Super Volcano!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng sat with his legs crossed as strong Qi enshrouded him.
His eyes were filled with confidence and determination!
Bei Feng knew that being a Thousand Year King meant protection for himself!
Although Tianmu was well-developed, there werent many Ten Thousand Year Supremacies around. It was especially rare to meet one in a small city.
Unless it was in the top few cities or the capital, seeing a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was not easy.
Being apetitive person, Bei Feng could not wait to find his next rival!
But, he knew he had to be carefuljust in case!
I need to find someone to back me up in case a seasoned challenger appears and I cant defeat him, Bei Feng mumbled to himself before remembering the existence of Eternal Heaven Sect!
Since the sect did not have many disciples, they would naturally cherish every one of them. They would definitely provide assistance should their disciples meet any trouble.
Lets wait for some time since the Eternal Heaven Sect entry tests would require some time.
Bei Feng gave his n some thought, and decided to return to Tianhuang City first.
The night passed in a sh.
To a cultivator, time was the most precious and least precious thing. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, any closed-door meditation would require hundreds of years.
The next morning, the Lu Family started preparing the resources.
Later, a line of 20 people rushed towards a battleship.
The people of San Chuan City only felt truly relieved when they saw the Lu Family getting ready to leave.
Some restaurant bosses, on the other hand, were sad that the Lu Family was leaving. The Lu Family was a big customer to them, after all. Just one visit every year was enough to make them rich.
A few days had passed since the Lu Family arrived in Tianhuang City and settled down in a huge manor.
Bei Feng ordered Han Kui and the armadillo to stay at the manor before bringing the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, Lu Bu, and the gang to the Heaven Connecting Tower.
Bei Feng took a deep breath before eximing, Wow, Ling Qi is abundant in this Heaven Connecting Tower! Imagine how much Ling Qi the top-ranking Heaven Connecting Towers would have.
Curiosity towards the Heaven Connecting Tower grew deeper in Bei Feng as he wondered if the Heaven Connecting Tower used techniques to teleport people or created space within them.
It could be said that these Heaven Connecting Towers were the primary factor in helping Tianmu develop. If Tianmu could only depend on its own Ling Qi, it wouldnt have produced Ten Thousand Year Supremacies.
Bei Fengs desire grew the moment he stepped into the Heaven Connecting Tower. Hundred Year realm beasts were merely enough to satisfy his appetite, while only the meat of Thousand Year King realm beasts could repair his damaged Ling Qi source and improve his cultivation.
Bei Feng was getting ready to head to the Hundred Break Mountain Range and make use of the opportunity given before to upgrade himself.
Bei Feng long had enough fishing experience. It was due to the fear of encountering unpredictable danger that he chose to wait. Now that he had be a Thousand Year King, he finally had the courage to continue.
After filling their stomachs, Bei Feng and the gang headed straight for the Hundred Break Mountain Range!
Bei Feng took a deep breath before taking out 10 bottles made from spirit stone. Every bottle contained a bean-sized drop of jade-green liquid. Lu Bu, here are 10 drops of Tianjun Liquid, enough to enhance yourprehension skills. We will go explore in different directions and assemble in the same mountain gorge we gathered in thest time.
Desire shone across Lu Bu and the gangs eyes the moment Bei Feng took the bottles out.
They were able to tell that those items were precious and beneficial to them with just one look! It had to be due to their natural instinct!
Like how a malnourished person craved nutrients, one tended to crave something the body needed.
As cultivators, this natural instinct was magnified by a thousand times, so Lu Bu and the gang instinctively desired the bottles of jade-green liquid.
Family Head, isnt this too precious? Isnt it better to leave them for the young masters to use,
Lu Bu said out of formality.
Since Ive taken them out, it means Ive already taken everything into consideration. No need to say more, just do as I say. The Hundred Break Mountain Range is filled with dangers, so the rest will follow you. I hope they will be different when we meet again.
Bei Feng waved his hand and left.
Two dayster, Bei Feng and Gu Qi arrived at the foot of a volcano.
A Thousand Year King realm demonic beast is indeed different, having as much power as a hundred Hundred Year realm demonic beasts.
By then, Bei Feng had already lost much weight, while his skin turned red. The two days of hunting Thousand Year King realm demonic beasts had taken a toll on him, but he was recovering fast.
Having recovered 40% of his energy was enough for him to fight a Thousand Year King realm five Layer demonic beast.
This volcano looks huge!
The giant volcano looked like it was ready to erupt and kill a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
Lets go up.
Bei Feng led the way, while the gangster rabbit Gu Qi chewed on a spirit herb, all rxed.
The volcano should not have erupted for a very long time, as roots of Cantian trees were embedded all over the foot of the volcano.
It also happened to be the period when the red trees around the volcano started to shed leaves. The leaves looked like mes falling off the tree branches due to their bright red color.
Upon entering the forest, Bei Feng could feel a rise in temperature and a change in Ling Qi.
Dont disappoint me.
Bei Feng smirked. The reason behind his visit was exactly for that horrifying Ling Qi.
Earlier, at the foot of the mountain, Bei Feng could already make out the rising fumes of powerful Ling Qi!
There were plenty of animals in the forest, so one could easily bump into a bird or squirrel.
Strange, the resources here are not that vast, so what do these animals eat? Dont tell me they have to go up the volcano to find food?
The forest was quiet as Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit marched on.
Ring!
A loud sharp chip could be heard, and a gust of wind blew past.
Bei Feng looked up, and saw a red 100-zhang-big bird flying above them.
Its ws were bright red and covered in shiny scales, and held a 100-zhang-big komodo dragon!
This beast must be in the Thousand Year King realm!
Bei Feng was pleasantly surprised as he did not expect to see one so soon, having just entered the forest.
On top of that, Bei Feng felt that the beast had noticed him too. This made Bei Fengs heart pump fast.
Phew!
Luckily, the beast had no intention of fighting them.
Bei Feng felt relieved at first. Then, he started to worry if the ce was too dangerous for them.
Turning back to look at the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, Bei Feng realized it, too, was tense, and had to take a spirit herb to calm himself.
Whatever. Theres no way that all the beasts inside are Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts, right?
Bei Feng sighed as he stared in the direction of the flying bird beast.
Bei Feng and Gu Qi sped up their steps. They stayed vignt, scanning their surroundings and having their weapons ready. Bei Feng had his sword in his hand, ready to deploy the Thousand Transformations!
As his skills improved, he became better at executing Thousand Transformations. Although Thousand Transformations was unformidable, it depended on the person wielding it. Like with a knife, a child holding it would never defeat an adult holding it.
Cock-a-doodle-doo!
At that very moment, the crowing of a rooster sounded near Bei Feng.
In response, Bei Feng quickly collected his energy and suppressed it to prevent the opponent from noticing them.
Moreover, he only needed his energy to prevent any ambush from predators, but now that the prey had appeared, he was no longer worried.
What is this?
Bei Feng had expected a rooster or another bird, but the world never failed to surprise!
Thousands of meters away stood a demonic beast. It had the head of a chicken but the body of a snake. At three meters long, its body was covered in blood-red scales, while itsb was half a meter tall.
Heck, as long as it can be eaten! Though this demonic beast looks ordinary andparatively small, its blood Qi says otherwise. It must be stronger than the Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer beast I killed earlier!
Bei Feng could tell it was a unique species from its Qi, which felt like the level of Thousand Year King realm Fifth Layer!
The essence of this demonic beast is gathered at itsb, so lets not damage it, Bei Feng ordered as he saw that 90% of the demonic beasts Ling Qi was gathered in its ckb!
Moreover, it contained the source of its blood Qi!
Chapter 599: The Snake With A Chicken’s Comb
Chapter 599: The Snake With A Chickens Comb
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This demonic beast looked enticing to Bei Feng as though its chickensb was emitting fragrance, causing him to smack his lips unknowingly.
After exchanging a few nces, Bei Feng and Gu Qi stealthily moved in the direction of the demonic beast, ready to sneak up on it!
The area was a dangerous ce, after all, so Bei Feng did not want to makerge movements which might draw the attention of other demonic beasts.
Holding his breath, Bei Feng tried his best not to make any sound.
Gu Qi, too, managed to suppress his Thousand Year King Qi, looking like a normal rabbit.
In order to act as innocent as possible, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi would stop every two steps to chew on some leaves. It almost exploded after taking its bite!
What a sh*t. The leaves were not only old and bitter, they were extremely spicy as well! It was too much!
It was unbearably spicy even to a Thousand Year King.
Bei Feng held in hisughter after realizing what had happened. No wonder Gu Qi was acting weird with every bite.
Bei Fengs n was to use Gu Qi as a bait. Once the demonic beast got near, they would strike!
Oh? Where did it go?
When Bei Feng returned his focus onto the demonic beast, he realized the beast had disappeared.
This shocked Bei Feng as he had only taken a quick nce at the gangster rabbit. Moreover, he did not make any sound, yet the demonic beast disappeared from his sight!
Ssssss!
The demonic beast poked its head out from behind Bei Feng before swinging its tail at him!
When Bei Feng finally realized what was happening, it was toote. The demonic beast was so fast that Bei Feng failed to avoid its attack, which managed to perforate Bei Fengs chest on its right side!
Without any hesitation, Bei Feng swung his Thousand Transformations sword at the beast!
Poof!
Piak!
Bei Feng was fast, but the demonic beast was faster! Before the sword could fall upon the beast, the beast retracted its tail, and transformed it into a whip!
Boom!
With it hitting Bei Fengs chest, Bei Feng was sent flying backwards, crashing into rows of trees beforending in a drain.
Everything happened really fast from being attacked to being thrown in the drain.
Ji ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi finally reacted in anger. As the blood-red clock rose from behind its back, a loud ring could be heard!
The blood-red sword also appeared in Gu Qis ws as the loud ringing sent swirls of ripples in all directions.
Boom!
Piak!
Where the ripples went, red trees shook violently before exploding!
As soon as the ripples neared the demonic beast, the space around it started to shift, and before knowing it, the demonic beast had vanished!
As the ripples spread, trunks the of trees exploded.
Ji?
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi could not help but wonder how the demonic beast had managed to vanish under his eyes.
What was scarier was the ability of the demonic beast. It did not only know how to be invisible, but also possessed incredible speed.
The most fearful thing would be the demonic beast knowing how to travel between space! It would mean that one had to break into another realm in order to hurt the demonic beast!
Thats fast. Looks like its gonna be a tough battle.
Bei Feng stepped out from the drain as he realized his n had backfired. The demonic beast had already discovered them prowling nearby, and decided to ambush them instead.
The wound inflicted on Bei Feng was a hole as big as a babys arm. Blood flowed out and covered Bei Fengs clothes.
Bei Feng was recovering from shock; he could not believe how the demonic beast just withstood his attack so easily!
Not only that, but it was even able to execute an attack so powerful it left him with a hole in his chest!
Luckily, it missed the heart, or I would have been badly injured.
Bei Feng thanked God for the near miss. If it had been on the left of his chest, he wouldve escaped right away.
Although Bei Feng was a talented Thousand Year King, he would still be badly affected if the hit injured his heart.
Interesting demonic beast. Since you have wasted some of my precious blood, I shall make you pay.
Still, Bei Feng could not help but feel that it was a pity to use his life energy on this beast.
As Bei Feng spoke, the hole on his right chest started to close up and heal as the life energy worked its wonders.
Thousand Transformations, Sword Strike! Bei Feng bellowed angrily like a dragon, crushing many trees as countless ck swords appeared and started circling his body!
Bei Feng could feel a pair of prying eyes looking at him, so he was sure that the demonic beast was still around.
To Bei Feng, it was a natural thing for the demonic beast to want to kill him since he was after its flesh. It was fair and square!
Ring!
Sounds of swords nging and banging against each other could be heard as the swords flew outwards in all directions.
Boom! Boom!
Each sword was only as small as a thumb, but was extremely sharp!
The swords just charged in all directions in an unpredictable pattern, prating everything in their way!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi had also reached Bei Fengs side by that time. It eyes were so red it looked like it was crying blood!
Sword Strike!
Bei Fengs strong mental power covered thend within thousands of meters as the swords raged past like a swarm of fish!
At that moment, it looked like the tons of swords had formed a ball, but it was actually frozen space!
Poof!
Boom!
The space between each flying sword was only 1 cm wide, yet none of the swords shed or bumped into each other, reflecting Bei Fengs amazing control!
As the flying swords got nearer, Bei Feng gathered his focus to avoid getting ambushed by the demonic beast again.
Controlling thousands of swords at once was taxing on his mental power, so the longest he couldst would be three minutes!
Once three minutes passed, Bei Fengs condition would be affected, which would be disadvantageous to his fighting capability.
That was what made Thousand Transformations special. If not for that move, Bei Feng would only be able to control at most a hundred swords at one time.
Within just one minute, the frozen circle shrunk to a thousand meters in diameter!
Still, nothing happened. Even the stalking eyes were gone. Could it be that the demonic beast had left?
Bei Feng could not help but wonder.
Another 20 seconds passed, and the frozen circle decreased further to only 10 meters!
Looks like the demonic beast is really gone.
As Bei Feng restrained his swords, he sighed.
Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique!
The very next moment, Bei Feng erupted without warning. As his height grew to seven zhang, he started executing the embodiment technique!
In three consecutive steps, Bei Fengs blood Qi rumbled inside him, causing cracks to form on his skin like on a porcin doll that was about to disintegrate!
Bei Fengs blood Qi exploded like a volcano in an instant, even surpassing that of a Thousand Year King realm peak cultivator!
The technique executed was an explosive type of technique which allowed the user to gain incredible speed and strength within a short time!
Green Dragon Imprint!
Palms together, Bei Feng began to form an imprint in the sky above!
Roar!
A green dragon covered in strange symbols appeared and roared into the sky!
Voom!
The demonic beast finally appeared above Bei Fengs head, ten meters away. Due to Bei Fengs sneak attack, the demonic beast did not have time to react. In a desperate attempt to protect itself from the impact, the demonic beast vomited out a silver white shield.
Ka-cha!
Boom!
The demonic beast mmed its body against the top, creating a huge explosion.
The mushroom cloud arising from the explosion was astonishingly beautiful.
Voom!
After the explosion cleared, the demonic beast could be seen lying a kilometer away from Bei Feng, its body covered in wounds. The flesh on its tail waspletely gone, and its bones broken almost everywhere.
Strangely, the silver white shield was covered in cracks, yet the demonic beasts blood-redb looked untouched.
It was the shield the demonic beast had spat out during the explosion that protected it from death.
Taking a big step forward, Bei Feng crossed a thousand meters and appeared before the demonic beast. Before the demonic beast could respond, Bei Feng quickly withdrew his sword and pointed towards the demonic beasts skull!
Chapter 600: Delicacy Tasting Like Fire
Chapter 600: Delicacy Tasting Like Fire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everything happened so fast nobody could react in time!
As Bei Feng used Thousand Transformations to freeze the space in a thousand-meter radius, ten thousand flying swords tore space apart and left behind cracks in the air!
Bei Feng kept his vignce as the perimeter shrank.
Only the area above Bei Fengs head was left!
Though he was not a hundred percent sure, he did not hesitate to act!
He knew he could not act slowly when pitted against a demonic beast like that. It would be a disaster if it escaped!
That demonic beast could be considered very stealthy and good at hiding itself, seeing how it was preparing to ambush Bei Feng.
Luckily, Bei Feng managed to hit the demonic beast!
Voom!
Bei Feng moved like he could teleport, instantly appearing before the beast with his sword pointed at its forehead!
Instead of escaping, it got angry. It started howling towards the sky, and a patch of its throat turned bright red!
The surroundings heated up as soon as the red patch appeared!
Boom!
Like a volcano erupting, mes burst out of the demonic beasts mouth!
Sizzle!
The frozen space was immediately burnt down as the mes shot out!
Devils me?!
Bei Feng jumped up in surprise as his face turned pale from the ming attack.
I shall see if your me is stronger, or my fist is stronger!
Filled with determination, Bei Feng quickened his moves, made a gesture with his hands, and formed an imprint!
Mountain Crush!
Bei Fengs robe rustled and his hair burned as the mes got closer. With a roar, a powerful burst of energy emerged from within Bei Fengs small body frame, and took the shape of a bears paw!
Bei Feng tilted backwards slightly before he shot out like a catapult!
Piak!
With a loud explosion sound, Bei Feng seeded in punching through space with one fist!
Poof!
A soft sound could be heard as Bei Feng withdrew his fist!
Looking bewildered, the demonic beast could not believe what had happened. Its mouth had been burst open, and its body pierced through by Bei Fengs fist!
Bei Feng, on the other hand, was not in a good condition, either. The flesh on his right hand had been ated away, leaving behind bloody bones. What a terrifying sight!
SSS!
Bei Feng finally dared to let out a deep breath.
Without much thought, Bei Feng took the beasts body into the spatial ring, and left with the gangster rabbit Gu Qi.
Having made such a loud ruckus, many demonic beasts would be drawn there for sure.
Just a while after Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qis took off, a six-headed snake slithered by. Its body size was not discernible.
Sssss!
The snake spat out some seeds before turning to look in Bei Fengs direction.
Roar!
A three-meter-long tiger with snow-white fur appeared, looking unfazed and proud as it got near the snake.
SSS!
The appearance of the tiger made the snake wary. It assumed an attack pose, trying to intimidate the tiger.
The tiger, however, made low growls before leaning forward to confront the snake.
In the end, the two demonic beasts did not battle, and instead just left.
Bei Feng had no idea that they had just escaped the precarious situation by luck.
The ce they had reached was a bare piece ofnd where no trees grew.
In the middle of thend was a pond with a diameter of 100 meters. Instead of water, it was filled withva!
Surprisingly, theva was clear, and was not thick. It looked more like a red-colored water.
Bei Feng scanned his surroundings before gasping. Tsk, this world is really full of wonders. Who would have thought that theva here would be clear. If it werent for the heat, I would have mistaken it for water.
Despite feeling astonished, he did not stop what he was doing. Bei Feng had already cleaned the leftover two meters long snake flesh.
The dark red chickenb was not damaged at all due to Bei Feng careful hands.
Bei Feng used his thousand transformations sword to skewer the demonic beast, and started grilling it over the hotva.
Though theva was clear, its temperature was extremely high, allowing Bei Feng to feel its powerful Ling Qi.
It was due to the presence of this Ling Qi that theva was able to reach a temperature of ten thousand degrees 1 !
Metal would melt before it even touched the hotva!
However, it was just nice when used to grill the demonic beasts flesh as the flesh turned pink on the inside and golden on the outside. Drops of oil could be seen dripping down as a nice fragrance spread through the air.
The fragrance was strong and tempting, making Bei Feng salivate even before adding any seasonings. Unable to wait any longer, Bei Feng plucked its head off and sprinkled crushed herbs and seasonings on top.
That was right, those herbs were only seasoning, being like a garlic to Bei Feng despite being grade nine and precious to many Hundred Year realm cultivators.
Ji, ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked surprised by Bei Fengs actions, and started chewing on its herbs, unwilling to use them as seasoning.
You rascal, this main course is much tastier than your herbs! Bei Feng frustratingly said as he tapped the gangster rabbits head.
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi ignored Bei Feng, and continued to chew on the spirit herbs happily.
On Bei Fengs side, the snakes meat was all done.
Plop!
Eh? Theres actually something inside! Fish?
Just as Bei Feng was going to raise the snake demonic beast out of theva, a golden head popped out from the surface before it jumped towards Bei Fengs grilled meat!
Luckily, Bei Feng had sharp eyes and quick reflexes, so he was able to retrieve the grilled meat before staring at the one-meter-long creature swimming in theva pond.
The beast was not huge, but had a golden body covered in scales. It looked like a carp with sharp razor teeth as it floated to the surface. Opening and closing its mouth, it stared at Bei Fengs grilled meat intensely.
What is this demonic beast? Clearly, its not a Thousand Year King, but its blood Qi is not weaker than the blood Qi of the snake demonic beast.
Bei Fengs focus was quickly lost due to the incredible temperature of the pond blocking off his mental power.
Plop!
Upon feeling Bei Fengs mental power, the demonic beast flopped its body against theva as though in shock, causingva to stter towards Bei Feng!
With a wave of his hands, Bei Feng blocked the iingva by pushing it towards the sides.
As soon as theva reached the ground, the surface would start to melt. Just a few hundred jin ofva was enough to make 10 square meters of the ground melt, revealing the granite beneath the soil.
No wonder the pond is so small. The stone below the pond must be of special material which couldnt be melted by the hotva.
Bei Feng became curious, and decided to test it out using his Thousand Transformations sword!
Ding!
A light sound was made as Bei Feng caught a piece of white granite stone.
Oh? Its actuallyposite.
Bei Feng came to that conclusion after thoroughly checking the stone out.
Then, Bei Feng went back to eating his grilled meat. The outer skin was crispy, while the inside was tender, melting upon entering the mouth.
At the same time, a burst of vors exploded in Bei Fengs mouth as the temperature inside his mouth began to rise.
The temperature easily rose to 300 degrees in his mouth, but when it reached the throat, it rose up to a few thousand degrees!
At that point, Bei Feng had already started to feel the heat, but as the meat slid down his throat, he could feel it heating up even more!
When the meatnded in his stomach, the temperature reached its peak at 10,000 degrees!
In an instant, Bei Feng could feel the heat dissipating in his stomach and spreading across his body. Soon, Bei Fengs body turned red, and his pores started emitting steam.
However, the increase in temperature was not harmful. Instead, Bei Feng could feel his body cells be more active in the high temperature!
As the demonic beast flesh entered his stomach, Bei Feng felt as though he had reached the mouth of the volcano and got to watch the volcano erupt! It felt therapeutic!
Chapter 601: The Volcano’s Reigning Demonic Beast
Chapter 601: The Volcanos Reigning Demonic Beast
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After eating the grilled demonic beasts flesh, Bei Feng felt like he was coated with hotva.
With his flesh turned red, he looked very much like a boiled shrimp.
Phew!
After some time, Bei Feng finally cooled down, heaving a sigh of relief.
The deep breath given out by Bei Feng was red, and managed to turn a falling leaf into ashes.
What a unique experience, Bei Feng said as he smacked his lips. Gu Qi, its really tasty, you want to try some? Bei Feng tempted Gu Qi as he tore some meat for Gu Qi.
Ji, ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi rolled his eyes before throwing a carrot at Bei Feng.
Bei Feng pursed his lips as he spoke, I only heard of ingrate dogs, but never heard of ingrate rabbits. Not only do you want to bite a good man, but you also cant read the heart of a good man.
Since Gu Qi did not want to eat, then he might as well have it all.
Chunks of meat fell into Bei Fengs stomach, improving his vitality!
After the blood meat was digested and absorbed, it turned into life energy, replenishing Bei Fengs lost life energy.
Just the body alone was able to help me defeat hundreds of Demonic Beast Kings. Now, we will see what theb can do.
Bei Feng had consumed the body of the demonic beast, but had yet to try the chickenb.
Taking the first bite, the texture was chewy and crispy at the same time, not difficult to eat at all.
As soon as Bei Feng bit down on the chickenb, a stream of liquid flowed out from it and into his mouth.
The liquid tasted gamey, but was not revolting. After a while, it started to turn fragrant.
Boom!
Once it entered the stomach, the liquid exploded, releasing pure blood Qi.
So this is the essence? So pure! Bei Feng closed his eyes and grinned.
Being someone who had always been patient with food, Bei Feng ate theb without hurrying.
After taking his time to consume the chickenb, Bei Feng tried to artificially channel the blood Qi to his other body parts.
Though he could not increase the speed of absorption, it was alright to depend on his own digestive system to do the deed.
Ifparing the two methods of circting the blood Qi, natural cirction would be better than channeling artificially.
After absorbing the blood Qipletely, flesh was regenerated on Bei Fengs right hand.The whole process was swift, from the growing of flesh to the flesh wrapping itself over the bone.
All it took was half an hour for Bei Fengs arm to be fully healed.
That was the benefit of blood Qi. To a Thousand Year King, that kind of injury was no big deal.
Even if a limb was torn off, all it would take would be to reattach the limb and recuperate for a few days. A Thousand Year King would always be able to regenerate a limb as long as the limb was not disintegrated!
Reattaching someone elses limb would also be useless as the cells of a Thousand Year King were special.
If the limb of a Thousand Year King got disintegrated, and a Hundred Year realm cultivators limb was attached, the cells of the attached limb would be killed by the cells of the Thousand Year King!
It would be more terrible if the attached limb came from another Thousand Year King as the cells of the two parties would kill each other!
So, it was not a rare sight to see a Thousand Year King regenerate a broken limb.
And above that was another realm, called the blood regeneration!
One could be reborn as long as there was a drop of blood left!
With the digestion of the demonic beasts meat ongoing, Bei Fengs Qi got stronger.
His small body frame also got bigger.
After some time, light shed across Bei Fengs eyes.
This demonic beast is indeed special. Consuming this demonic beast is equivalent to consuming tens of demonic beasts of the same level!
Quality over quantity!
If it was a dragon, just a drop of its blood would be able to rejuvenate Bei Feng!
This demonic beast has helped me double my life energy, so now let me see what the demonic beast inside theva pond can do.
Bei Feng was in a good mood as he walked towards the pond.
Although theva was clear, one could not see the bottom of the pond. With theva bubbling in the pond, it was impossible to see where the demonic beast was.
However, finding it was not a difficult task for Bei Feng. With a smile, Bei Feng took out his spatial ring and reached for a small demonic beast. Next, he cut the demonic beast into pieces with his thousand transformations swords before tossing the pieces into the pond.
As time passed under Bei Fengs surveince, the meat pieces turned golden brown, emitting fragrance.
Yet, the demonic beast did not appear to feed on the meat.
Bei Feng was not in a rush, either, as he got another batch of meat and tossed it into theva again while sitting beside the pond like an old man.
We will see who is more impatient, Bei Feng mumbled.
Time slowly passed as the first batch of meat burnt into ashes.
Bei Feng suspected it could be due to the cultivation level of the bait, but it proved him wrong after Bei Feng switched to a Thousand Year King demonic beast.
Seeing that nothing was happening, Bei Fengughed awkwardly.
Instead of obsessing with the demonic beast within the pond, Bei Feng decided to leave with the gangster rabbit Gu Qi.
10 days passed in the blink of an eye. Bei Feng burped as he sat at the bottom of a valley beside a massive pile of bones.
Touching his belly, Bei Feng could tell his life energy had recovered to 70%. The nearer he got to the end of their journey, the more life energy he needed.
Seems like it has to end here. Time to leave , Bei Feng thought to himself as he felt there was no need to stay there longer.
Ring!
Roar!
The two roars carried terrifying Qi which spread across the valley!
All demonic beasts that heard it started to tremble in fear before running downhill with all their might, one running faster than the other!
Is that a fight between the two rulers? Bei Feng wondered as his body shook from the vibrations.
The sky above where the roar came from was bright red, and the space around it shattered. It looked like a catastrophe.
If there are two parties fighting, I will wait for one to be injured so I can take a drop of its blood. Itd be enough for me to regain my life energypletely!
Bei Feng was filled with fear as he stared at the disaster. Even a Thousand Year King would look like an ant in such situations.
As for the cultivation levels of the two demonic beasts, Bei Feng had no idea, but he was sure at least one would be a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
At that level, every part of its body would be a treasure, especially blood Qijust one drop of its blood could do wonders.
Predicting from the sound that he was a hundred li away, Bei Feng quickly began making his way there.
Even so, the sounds terrified Bei Feng as he knew he could be killed just by being too near to the sound energy waves!
Bei Feng had initially wanted Gu Qi to leave and wait for him somewhere safe, but the gangster rabbit insisted on apanying him.
As the distance became shorter, Bei Feng could see two demonic beasts dueling!
One was the bird they had seen earlier, and the other a gigantic tortoise!
The tortoise was no ordinary tortoise, as its size was like a sky castles!
The tortoise was ck and had golden stripes on its shell, which formed a symbol!
It even had a dragon head!
Correct, Bei Feng, too, thought he saw it wrong.
After getting closer, Bei Feng was sure of what he had seen. It was a dragon head!
The scary-looking dragon head had horns so sharp they looked fatal!
The two gigantic figures caused waves of energy and explosions of Ling Qi. Under that circumstance, a Thousand Year King had no ability to absorb Ling Qi.
Massive mushroom clouds were formed with every move they made. It was not exaggerating to say their attacks were like moving mountains and crashing sea waves!
The ground would shake every time an attack reached the ground. The impact was so great it made Bei Feng shake andnd wiped clean and t! What was left was nothing but a big hole!
Such powerful energy was able to break mountains and cut rivers!
Chapter 602: The Memory Of Cells!
Chapter 602: The Memory Of Cells!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The frightening sight ahead made Bei Feng stop in his tracks.
Any move made by the two demonic beasts was able to kill him. Even the energy waves generated by it were not something Bei Feng could stop.
It would be really unlucky for him to get caught up in their fight and die.
Prosperityes with a cost! Though these two demonic beasts are strong, I can stay safe by keeping a distance. After all, a drop of their blood is all I need. I have no need for their corpses!
Bei Feng rearranged his thoughts before proceeding with his n!
With a leap, Bei Feng travelled thousands of meters. He knew he had to be extremely cautious when approaching the two demonic beasts.
Ji, ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi tagged along as it knew it would be right for it to follow Bei Feng.
The two headed towards the middle area between the two beasts where all living things had been cleared out.
Only burnt soil and white granite were left on the ground. It looked like the whole volcano was formed by that kind of rock.
Everything within the perimeter of a hundred meters was crushed by the two demonic beasts fight. There were dents and cratersva sometimes leaked out from on the ground.
Bei Feng was filled with expectations after seeing that sight. One day, he would be powerful like them!
Bei Feng could sense that the two demonic beasts were in their Thousand Year King realm peak!
Golden blood! I wonder if the pure Yang Qi is hereditary or refined inter life?
Bei Feng looked at the drop of golden blood like it was a sun. Every drop was as big as a fist and sparkly.
These droplets of blood fell onto the ground from above without sttering!
One droplet alone was enough to get Bei Fengs full attention.
Analyzing the drop of golden blood, Bei Feng could not tell if the pure Yang Qi was the same as his own.
Roar! Deep within Bei Fengs soul, a drop of purple gold blood emerged, transforming into a mini dragon before roaring soundlessly.
This is the reunion of dragon blood! Dont tell me the tortoise demonic beast is actually a dragon tortoise?!
Bei Feng could feel an unusual vibe, and immediately realized that two tigers couldnt share one mountain!
Dragonsexquisite, strong, and made from the essence of heaven and earthwere godly creatures!
There werent many dragons around, but to have dragon blood was not umon. The strongest would be deemed the dragon beast!
As long as the dragon blood was awakened, it would be possible to be a dragon one day!
Bei Feng could feel the mini dragon inside him awakening while the droplets of blood started to rumble on the ground!
Under Bei Fengs observation, these droplets of golden blood started glowing brighter, and started producing stronger energy waves!
Then, the 10 droplets of golden blood rose into the sky and clumped together before taking various shape forms, eventually taking the form of a dragon tortoise!
With Qi so strong, it was clear that the demonic beast had achieved 80% of blood Qi fusion!
Just then, the gold and sparkly mini dragon beast looked at Bei Feng, and terrifying Qi came crushing towards Bei Feng!
Now we are in trouble. With my current ability, I can only fight one with 70% of blood Qi fusion. If Im facing an 80% blood Qi fusion opponent, then Ill be in trouble.
Bei Feng was deep in thought, and looked worried.
Oh? Not right. This demonic beast is indeed strong, but theres no way the mini dragon beast could be as powerful as the original dragon beast!
Bei Feng thought of the key point, which was that every droplet of blood could not haveplete memory of the host.
Thinking of that, Bei Feng scanned the mini dragon tortoise up and down, and realized it was indeed different.
I was taken aback, so I did not think of that! Though the mini dragon beast has strong Qi, it mustck a soul. Thats right! Missing a soul!
After analyzing quickly, Bei Feng was able toe up with that conclusion, which brought him relief.
Understanding that, Bei Feng was sure that his own dragon blood had evoked the mini dragons self-preservation instinct, causing it to attack.
Mental Power Sword!
Bei Feng did not choose to fight the mini dragon tortoise head on, as he knew of a simpler method.
The mental power sword was exactly what Bei Feng needed. It would aid Bei Feng in controlling his mental power.
The vast mental power inside Bei Feng then erupted from his body, appearing in front of him, and gathered together to form a silver and half-transparent sword!
Though the sword did not look good, it was able to attract the attention of many. Cultivators of lower cultivation level would get hurt just by looking at the sword!
With Bei Feng waving his sword gently, a ripple of energy wave expanded in the air, and caused the mini dragon tortoise to vibrate!
Roar! Despite being weak physically, the mini dragon tortoise roared with tenacity.
Still, it looked like it could break apart anytime.
As soon as the sword came down, Bei Feng could tell how weak his opponent was.
Although the cells could store some memory, it would be quite limited.
It would be impossible for the cells to replicate the memory of its hostpletely, even for a dragon beast!
The memory left behind would be copied by passing it to divided cells.
By using the mental power sword, Bei Feng was able to wipe out the memory of these cells!
Under Bei Fengs consecutive shes, the mini dragon beast stopped vibrating. Ripped of its powers, it fell apart into 10 droplets of the golden blood.
With Bei Fengs beckon, the dropletsnded in his hand, and turned into a golden ball.
With one thought, Bei Feng kept the golden ball into his spatial ring. It clearly was no time for exploring or consuming it.
The two huge demonic beasts were still fighting, causing clouds within the perimeter of a thousand li to disperse. It was daytime, yet stars were visible in the sky.
Stars that were supposed to appear only at night had already appeared. Blinking and shining, those stars looked as bright as the sun!
On their way back down the volcano, Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi could not stop beaming due to their harvest. In Bei Fengs spatial ringy two lumps of demonic beast blood.
The two lumps of blood were the size of a horse carriage, emitting terrifying Qi. One lump was golden, and the other red.
Boom!
Poof!
An explosions sound came from the front, and what Bei Feng saw caused him to stop in his tracks. Two different types of blood had intertwined, and became a pond of blood. Compared to his painstakingly collected two lumps of blood, the pond of blood was 20 times bigger!
Before Bei Feng could approach the pond, a golden ray of energynded from the sky above.
Boom!
Zoom!
Like an earthquake with a magnitude of 10, the ground shook violently. An attack happened tond near Bei Feng!
Though the distance between Bei Feng and the attack was ten kilometers, the aftershock sent energy waves towards Bei Feng, sending him flying!
When Bei Feng was sent flying, a pair of ck wings appeared behind him. As Bei Feng flew, the wings stretched outwards and covered him like a nket, trying to shield him from the impact.
Even so, Bei Feng was heavily injured by the energy waves. Due to the strong impact, the wings could hold for only a few seconds before giving in. The shattering of the wings sent ck chunks of feathers raining down from the sky.
When the feathers reached the ground, they melted instantly like snow under a hot sun!
Immediately after the wings broke, Bei Feng turned his body and executed the Dharma Idol move with his hands. A giant bear imprint quickly appeared, and entered into Bei Fengs body.
Mountain Crush!
As the wings helped Bei Feng to buy some time, he had the time to respond and execute his move.
Chapter 603: Life Essence Recovery!
Chapter 603: Life Essence Recovery!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Using all his might and agility, Bei Feng maximized his speed!
Most people had the impression that bear imprints were slow and heavy, but when they met one, they would realize what hopelessness felt like!
The only thing one could do would be to run as fast as they could!
... Just joking. You thought running would be of any use?
It would only prolong your life by a few more seconds...
The explosiveness of a bear could not be overlooked, especially that of a Giant Bear!
Adult giant bears could kill most demonic beasts of the same level very easily.
And Bei Feng was like the cub of a giant bearsmall but powerful!
His back began to rise up, and his spine lengthened, making his body look like a cross.
Piak!
Boom!
The two sounds rang out simultaneously, with the first sound being the attack, while the second was from the collision of energy waves!
The impact was so great that even an iron shield would break, but because only part of the wave came into contact with Bei Fengs attack, Bei Feng was able to create an opening for himself!
Bei Feng was like an iceberg in the sea, unsinkable even during huge waves!
However, Bei Fengs blood Qi which was covering and protecting him was shattered, and thus exposed him to attacks. Cuts quickly covered his chest.
The next moment, silver blood which flowed out of the wound flowed back into the wound, followed by the wound closing up by itself. Soon, the wound hadpletely healed.
With the attack being so powerful, the pond of blood started to evaporate. Still, it was within Bei Fengs expectations.
Bei Feng heaved a sigh.
I should have stuck to our path. Its the pool of blood which seduced me, and caused me to lose my proper judgement. Greed really is a sin.
Bei Feng reflected on his mistake.
It was temptation that had led him into the dangerous zone. Since the blood was so precious and abundant, why not go and collect it?
It was this thought that almost got Bei Feng killed!
Bei Feng finally understood why people died for money and birds died for food.
My goal has been attained, so wed better leave now.
After regaining his focus, Bei Feng looked at the two demonic beasts fighting, and quickly turned and left without hesitation!
If he had gone any further, he would have died there!
Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit went downhill without restraining their blood Qi at all. They knew all demonic beasts had left the volcano, so they would not be encountering any obstacles.
One dayter, Bei Feng entered a stone cave he had dug. Upon entering, he took out the dragon tortoises blood.
The originally dark cave became brightly lit when the blood was taken out.
At the same time, a fragrant aroma came from the blood, causing Bei Fengs nose to twitch.
After ordering the gangster rabbit Gu Qi to guard the cave, Bei Feng consumed the fist-sized golden blood.
Boom!
As Bei Feng had already wiped out the memory of the blood cells, it could be safely taken. A burst of energy erupted as soon as the golden blood got absorbed into his mouth!
Eyes shut and coat pping loudly, Bei Feng looked like an inted balloon. Bei Fengs skin became blood-red, and huge changes began taking ce inside his body.
Extremely pure life essence was extracted from the blood, and then absorbed throughout his body before disappearing.
Bei Feng could also feel his life energys source bing stronger!
Time passed little by little, and Bei Feng had no intentions of stopping at all. Globules of blood were delivered to his mouth, and his aura also grew stronger!
Finally, my life source essence has finally recovered to its peak!
Afterpletely consuming the Dragon Tortoises blood, Bei Fengs aura had recovered to its true peak!
Right now, just by relying on his blood Qi cultivation, Bei Feng was already capable of matching a Thousand Year King with 60-70% blood Qi fusion rate. If he used all of his true strength, even a peak level Thousand Year King realm expert with 80% blood Qi fusion rate would not be a problem for him to deal with!
Ive experienced hundreds of battles, experiencing both wins and losses. Ive also gotten used to my cultivation of the Thousand Year King realm, and can be said to have sufficient foundations now.
Bei Feng smiled, but did not stop. Instead, the look in his eyes became even more fervent!
Bei Feng was indeed not satisfied with just this, and was trying to break through again!
With a wave of his hand, another bunch of scarlet red blood appeared beside him, asrge as a horse-drawn carriage.
This was the blood from another hegemonic Demonic Beast, and simrly held inconceivable power!
This was not a spirit herb or pill, but it was far better than spirit herbs!
A Demonic Beast of this level, even if its just some ordinary blood from its body, would be extremely tonic for Bei Feng. If he could obtain its blood essence, it would be considered a priceless treasure!
But after watching the two Demonic Beasts battle, Bei Feng deeply wondered that even if a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was involved, it would be unclear whod be extracting whose blood essence!
It was because hed never personally witnessed a battle of the Ten Thousand Year Realm scale that he didnt know which was stronger.
But based on his instinct, he felt that those two Demonic Beasts would still be undefeatable hegemons even among the Ten Thousand Year Realm!
A regr Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would probably be killed in just a few blows!
As the blood went into Bei Fengs stomach, a scarlet mist began to surface around his body.
This mist emanated a terrifying heat, and as a fist-sized rock fell through it, it was directly melted into molten rock!
After his life essence recovered, itd already regained its normal functions. His body was perfectly bnced, with not much obvious muscles. Right now, if he lost just a little weight, he would be skinny, and if he gained even a little weight, he would be fat.
Only Bei Feng truly understood what kind of powers this body contained. Based on Bei Fengs realm, countless people would be beaten senseless if they came across him.
The life essence in the blood was refined out, fusing directly with Bei Fengs life essence. Apart from the purest life essence, the rest of the blood also had great effects for Bei Fengs body!
Bei Feng could feel that the eighth section of his spine was already showing signs of being nudged. The ninth section of his spine had already been cleared when Bei Feng broke through to the Thousand Year King realm.
At this time, the blood was constantly being absorbed, and fused with Bei Fengs already terrifyingly strong blood Qi.
In less than a days time, although Bei Feng still remained in the Firstyer of the Thousand Year King realm, his blood Qi had already thickened by several folds!
All the necessary preparations areplete. Now, its time to begin the break through!
A shocking gleam that would illuminate even the darkest cave shone in Bei Fengs eyes!
Chapter 604: Continuous Breakthroughs!
Chapter 604: Continuous Breakthroughs!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A pair of bright rays shot out of the dark cave.
Right now, the true might of Bei Fengs blood Qi was being disyed. As his life essence recovered, Bei Feng was stronger than when hed just broken through to the Thousand Year King realm!
Bei Feng sank his perception deep within his body. Although his mental power already gave him the ability to inspect his body, a different level of mental power would naturally reveal different things.
The human body was like a mini universe, holding countless possibilities. As Bei Fengs cultivation increased, more secrets were revealed in his sight.
Right now, Bei Fengs blood Qi had already merged into a whole, and was incredibly powerful. As he rotated his energy, all his blood Qi began to move towards the eighth section of his spine!
He! Bei Feng roared lowly like a ferocious beast. As he roared, all the blood Qi in his body grew violent in an instant, turning into an army as it charged towards the bottleneck!
Boom!
The terrifying blood Qi directly smashed against the eighth section of his spine, and a sound as if a bomb was dropped rang out!
With a speed visible to the naked eye, Bei Fengs spine seemed to havee alive, turning into a huge dragon!
Bei Fengs spine was already exceptionally strong, and there were nine sections to it. Each section wasparable to a top grade white jade, and was exceedingly sturdy, capable of releasing terrifying power!
Ka-cha!
In a mere instant, Bei Fengs powerful blood Qi smashed against his spine, causing the eighth section to tremble before shattering apart!
Countless bone powder was expelled through the pores of his skin!
At the same time, the powerful blood Qi remained in the original position of that section of his spine, recing it.
A surge of energy appeared, and a golden bone fragment no more than the size of a fingernail appeared at the position where the eighth section of the spine had been, growing continuously.
As the bone began to grow, Bei Fengs blood Qi also disappeared quickly. But at this time, the scarlet blood that hed consumed not long ago began to activate. The refined essence Qi continuously replenished his blood Qi.
Weng!
About half an hour passed, and a faint sound rang out from the deepest parts of Bei Fengs body, causing the surrounding rocks in the cave to explode and shatter!
Right now, one could even see a golden radiance on Bei Fengs spine!
At the same time, the ninth section of his spine also began to react to the eighth section, and in that instant, the strength of Bei Fengs body was raised to a huge level!
Theres an additional portion of the golden blood now, upying a tenth of my blood!
In the instant that the eighth section of the spine formed, Bei Fengs blood Qi began to transform. Thousands of drops of silverish blood were naturally changed into a drop of golden blood!
The transformation wasplete. After sensing the huge increase in the strength of his body, a smile appeared on Bei Fengs face as he continued to charge towards the seventh section of his spine!
Time flowed by like that, and three days went by. In those three days, Bei Feng continued breaking through continuously; at this time, four sections of his spine were already glowing golden!
The four sections of his spine reacted and moved with each other, and every action he made would produce a terrifying amount of power!
A third of Bei Fengs blood Qi had already turned golden. There was a clear distinction between the golden blood and the silver blood as if they were two streams of heavenly rivers, containing terrifying strength!
In the instant that the sixth section of his spine was recast, Bei Fengs body shook, and golden patterns began to extend from his spine, covering his entire body!
A huge golden web had now formed under Bei Fengs skin!
Bei Feng sensed the changes to his body, and thought with excitement, With this web, my physical defense has risen tremendously!
But as to how much his defensive abilities had increased, it was hard for him to determine at the moment without anything proper to experiment on. He couldnt possibly use the Thousand Transformations to give himself a sh, right?
The Thousand Transformations was not effective, since it ignored the blood Qi protection of a person, and even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy who focused on body refining would most likely be pierced by it if he relied only on the defensive strength of his body.
But having his defensive abilities increased was undoubtedly a good thing. It meant that Bei Fengs chances of survival had increased greatly.
Bei Feng sighed, and mumbled to himself, Unfortunately, theres no way to remodel the fifth section of the spine within a short period of time.
Despite using his blood Qi to assault the fifth level of the spine several tens of times, he still couldnt shatter it, and could only put the idea to rest for the time being.
At this time, about half of the scarlet Demonic Beast blood had been used up, and Bei Feng had also given up on trying to shatter the fifth section of his spine.
The reason why hed been able to continuously smash and remodel three sections of the spine was because he still had the foundations from his breaking through previously. Now that that foundation was exhausted so quickly in a short period of time, he needed to begin umting more.
Although it was still possible with the help of therge amounts of Demonic Beast blood remaining if he really wished to do that, it would note without a loss.
Bei Feng felt that it was still better to let things flow naturally. Otherwise, he might instead end up wastingrge amounts of time to recuperate after shattering the fifth spine section, or risk harming his foundations.
Now, with just this body, even without relying on spirit power abilities or Qi, even a peak Thousand Year King with 50-60% blood Qi fusion rate would not be my opponent!
Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although the golden blood only upied a third of his blood, the explosive strength generated by this bit of golden blood was incredibly terrifying!
Bei Feng did not stop, and began to direct his blood Qi to the swirling ck space in his chest!
A fist-sized mark filled with mysterious runes and symbols could be seen on his chest, but when he inspected the insides of his body with his perception, there was actually a small space in that area!
This space was only about a meter wide, but Bei Fengs massive amounts of blood Qi gushed into it continuously without running out of space.
It was like a bottomless hole, rejecting nothing!
As his blood Qi gushed into the space, Bei Feng controlled his blood Qi to attack the surrounding areas of this space!
Ka-cha!
Like a piece of paper that broke the moment it was poked, the ck space instantly expanded from one meter wide to 10 meters wide!
As the ck space was shattered, the Heaven Earth Ling Qi in the outside world also began to grow chaotic as it gushed towards Bei Feng from an area within hundred li around him, forcefully surging into his body!
The powerful Heaven Earth Ling Qi washed through Bei Fengs blood Qi, turning it stronger and purer!
Taking advantage of the momentum, Bei Feng controlled his blood Qi, and began to attack again!
After three times, the 10-meter-wide space was shattered again, expanding to a hundred meters wide!
An increment of 10 times!
The Ling Qi in the outside world became even more chaotic as more Ling Qi from several hundred li was sucked towards him!
The terrifying amounts of Heaven Earth Ling Qi flowed like multiple streams of heavenly river, funneling towards him!
The mountain that Bei Feng was cultivating in had formed into a giant whirlpool that spanned over five kilometers!
Chapter 605: Forming A World!
Chapter 605: Forming A World!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Abundant ling Qi rushed from the surroundings into Bei Fengs body, causing his muscles to glow!
As the ling Qi entered his chest, Bei Fengs blood Qi became stronger!
Not enough! More! Bei Feng screamed in his heart. Despite having absorbed all the surrounding ling Qi, Bei Feng was not satisfied!
With one thought, Bei Feng retrieved thousands of high-grade spirit stones from his spatial ring, and crushed them for absorption!
Tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones were absorbed by Bei Feng within a short ten minutes!
It was a scary figure, and meant the loss of a considerable amount of fortune!
Ji, ji!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi was dumbfounded by the sight.
Wasnt it just a short secluded cultivation session? Did they really have to go to that extent?
... It could not be bothered anymore! The gangster rabbit Gu Qi joined in, and started absorbing the ling Qi and cultivate!
Big changes started to take ce inside Bei Fengs body. It felt like there was a dark tunnel within his body, stretching for hundreds of meters, and leading to a pond where a stream of water was trickling into it.
As soon as the water trickled down, it would spread in all directions!
Looking at the changes, Bei Feng was unsure if it was good or bad, and decided to just break through.
Boom!
After few rounds of charging, Bei Feng could not help but feel tired mentally. Still, Bei Fengs condition was tip-top!
With another ten rounds of charging, the ck tunnels diameter erged by ten times!
The small stream of water also became bigger, filling up the pond with a much faster speed.
Bei Feng did not mind the mary loss, and continued to crush the remaining high-grade spirit stones!
Strong ling Qi leaked out from the high-grade spirit stones, and infused into his body through his chest!
As Bei Feng broke through to Thousand Year King realm Fourth Level, a bout of energy entered the body of the little fox!
Thousand Year King realm was a special realm as it allowed one to use more spirit power techniques.
So, new spirit power abilities would be enabled upon breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer, but if one did not want to pick up new techniques, he could also enhance his current techniques.
After Bei Feng broke through, a sturdy bout of energy grew in his body.
Then, the bout of energy naturally entered the little foxs body.
Bei Feng did not feel that the energy enhanced the Seven Emotions and Six Desires grand spirit power, because that technique was in a realm that was beyond control!
All the energy could do was to elerate the little foxs awakening.
Even so, Bei Feng was satisfied.
Due to the Seven Emotions and Six Desires spirit power being too strong, the little fox had to hibernate for a long time after it transformed.
Since that energy burst could awake the little fox sooner, Bei Feng felt d.
As to controlling the Seven Emotions and Six Desires spirit power ability, that energy was not enough!
Bei Feng felt that if the energy was not sufficient to control the Seven Emotions and Six Desires spirit power ability, then it might as well be used on the little fox.
Bei Feng could feel the space in his chest area changing as more and more ling Qi entered it.
This space is like a physical world!
This thought shed across Bei Fengs mind.
The next moment, Bei Feng started to experiment with the space by capturing a little bug.
During the breakthrough, Bei Feng managed to enhance his mental power by a few times!
The little bug was like an earthworm, coated in Bei Fengs blood Qi, wriggling non-stop.
Capture!
With one thought, the little bug disappeared.
Then, it reappeared in the center of Bei Fengs chest!
Under Bei Fengs observation, the little bug showed no signs of rejection. Instead, it looked pumped with energy, and went on to reproduce massively.
So its true! The space can contain animals! Bei Feng gasped in disbelief. Be gone!
What was lively earlier on became ashes faster than one could believe. The little bug and its offspring were disintegrated instantly by Bei Feng!
The current Bei Feng at Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer was powerful enough to even take on a cultivator with 90% blood Qi fusion!
Even if Bei Feng might not win, he would not be killed, either!
Standing up quickly, Bei Feng rushed out of the cave.
Scurrying out of the mountain carrying explosive blood Qi within his body, Bei Feng looked around several times before unleashing a palm imprint on a 100-meter-tall mountain!
Rise!
The palm imprint made of blood Qi got ahold of the mountain!
Boom!
Like andslide, soil and rocks tumbled down as the mountain got lifted up by the big hand!
The huge mountain exploded, causing countless rocks and stones to roll down, creating dust to fly everywhere!
Ka-cha!
Bei Feng rose up into the sky!
After the mountain shook violently, the peak broke off, and was brought in front of Bei Feng!
That move was an exhausting one, but Bei Feng still managed to do it.
It was a formidable feat even though only the peak was broken off. It would be hard to know how heavy the whole mountain weighed.
Open! Bei Feng howled loudly as his blood Qi was quickly consumed. If another Thousand Year King encountered this, he might not be able to withstand it and get sucked dry!
As Bei Feng exhausted his blood Qi, the fist-sized symbol started moving before emitting ck light, which then formed a 100-meter-wide ck hole!
The gravitational force was so strong the broken mountain peak began moving towards himself!
Under Bei Fengs supervision, the mountain split into a million small parts being sucked into the ck hole.
It took a full three minutes for everything to finish and his blood Qi to bepletely used up. Luckily, the mountain was sucked into the ck hole before his blood Qi ran out!
Phew, its scary how my blood Qi can be used up so fast.
Bei Feng stumbled as his blood Qi had just been drained.
But, Bei Feng also understood that the lifting of the mountain peak was the main factor behind the quick exhaustion of blood Qi.
Thankfully, blood Qi could be replenished, so Bei Feng was able to recover half of his usual blood Qi in a mere few hours time.
After recovering half of his blood Qi, Bei Feng used his mental power to check out the space in the middle of his chest.
He saw countless rocks floating in the space. With one thought, Bei Feng managed to sink them to the bottom, forming a piece ofnd!
Now, I dont need to worry about where to grow Celestial Emperor Bamboos, Bei Feng happily thought to himself.
As for the sunlight, it was not necessary for growing Celestial Emperor Bamboo.
Bei Feng scanned the sky in the space, and saw droplets of water floating around.
With one thought, the water droplets were collected, forming a water ball that floated on Bei Fengs hand.
Such pure ling Qi, this must be the liquid formed by the sky and grounds ling Qi!
Now Bei Feng finally knew where the ling Qi hed absorbed had gone to!
Next, Bei Feng retrieved some Celestial Emperor Bamboo from his spatial ring, and nted it in the space in his chest.
When the Celestial Emperor Bamboo appeared, water naturally flowed into the pond, which then overflowed into thend around it.
The entire piece ofnd was soaked in water, full of life.
But, other than the Celestial Emperor Bamboo, there were no other nts.
That made the space look a bit empty. As the Celestial Emperor Bamboo swayed in the air, its beards would prick the space and absorb vast amounts of ling Qi.
Even when the Celestial Emperor Bamboo became firmly rooted, the pond remained full of water.
A part of the ling Qi in the pond is what I have absorbed earlier on, another part being provided by the Celestial Emperor Bamboo! Bei Feng muttered under his breath as he came to a realization.
The thousands of high-grade spirit stones also contributed to the ponds ling Qi!
However, Bei Feng still felt that there was more to it than met the eye. Surely the space could serve more purposes.
A pity he still had insufficient understanding of the space, hence being unable to think of its other uses.
This is the result of self-learned cultivation, no system to teach me stuff, and noplete set of legacy being passed to me.
Bei Feng sighed as he felt useless for not knowing how to better make use of his space.
There was no way Bei Feng would believe that only he had such a space. The space appeared when he reached 10% blood Qi fusion, so it would be normal for other cultivators with perfect blood Qi fusion to have such spaces as well.
However, there were too few cultivators with perfect blood Qi fusion, even fewer than Ten Thousand Year Supremacies!
Hence, it was within expectations that not much information about such spaces was made known. Even after heavily researching on the space, Bei Feng failed to find any.
Looks like I must make a trip to visit the Eternal Heaven Sect.
Slowly rising up, Bei Feng had his eyes set somewhere far away as he stood at the mouth of the cave.
He sounded very confident in entering the Eternal Heaven Sect. Not to boast, but Bei Feng knew that if he could not enter the sect, then no one could.
Gu!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi howled from outside the cave.
Its body full of terrifying blood Qi, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked upset.
Ripples were also sent outwards from its body, knocking down trees nearby!
Sensing the powerful Qiing from the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, Bei Feng knew that it had broken through to Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer.
However, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi looked like it was torn between some choices. Finally, it clenched his teeth, and made a decision.
Then, a blood-red sword appeared in front of the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, followed by the blood-red clock, which appeared above its head.
Break! Break!
Bang! Bang!
The gangster rabbit Gu Qi even opened its mouth to speak. After its orders, two breaking sounds could be heard.
Next, a bout of strange energy appeared, and entered the blood-red sword and blood-red clock!
Ring!
Ring!
Two powerful forces were injected into the blood-red clock and blood-red sword, increasing their Qi rapidly!
Two powerful weapons dangled in midair as though being carried by an invisible force. The blood-red swords surface started to change as the red vanished, making the sword almost transparent.
The blood-red clock, on the other hand, became redder than usual, just as though it had been soaked in blood!
Even the flowers, birds, and fishes on the clock looked livelier.
If one kept staring at it, one might be lost in its grandeur!
The rtionship between Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was that of a master and servant, so Bei Feng naturally would know how the gangster rabbit felt.
However, Bei Feng could not stop from interfering. Are you crazy?! How can you give up on the death substitution technique and blood controlling technique!
Bei Feng could not understand why the gangster rabbit would make such a decision. After all, the blood controlling technique would be of great use at ater stage, not to mention the death substitution technique, which Bei Feng craved himself.
Though the death substitution technique could only be used once a month, it was still a valuable spirit power ability!
It meant extra 12 lives in a year, yet the gangster rabbit Gu Qi gave it up just like that!
Ji, ji!
Gu Qi exined it to Bei Feng.
Bei Feng finally understood why, but he could not help but feel that it was a waste. Even if you want to focus on what you already have, you should have kept the death substitution technique.
Ji, ji!
To that, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi shook its head.
Bei Fengs mouth twitched, and he said, Sigh, whatever. Just dont regret when you get killed one day.
Actually, the gangster rabbit Gu Qi did not want to rely on the death substitution technique. While it was a powerful technique, it could also be an obstacle to progress on its path.
It might as well just give up on this spirit power ability, and focus all the essence onto the blood-red sword and blood-red clock!
Chapter 606: Ten Sins, Hundred Battles!
Chapter 606: Ten Sins, Hundred Battles!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that point, Bei Feng could not think of anything to say. The death substitution technique could be counted as one of the top spirit power abilities in the spirit power realm, and was extremely rare.
Furthermore, it was an extremely useful technique, which Gu Qi itself had used twice to escape death!
So, it could be said that without the death substitution technique, Gu Qi would have died twice!
Yet the gangster rabbit just gave up on it like that.
Weng!
A soft vibrating sound could be heard as the two powerful weapons emitted powerful Qi in the air.
The weapons were first enhanced when the gangster rabbit Gu Qi broke through to Fourth Layer, and then further enhanced when Gu Qi gave up on the other two techniques to focus on these two.
Gu!
Looking at the changing sword and clock, the gangster rabbit grinned, grabbed its sword, and flung it at the small mountain hundreds of meters away!
Weng!
The blood-red sword vibrated fiercely before it charged at the small mountain!
Boom!
The mountain peak started to lean towards one side before falling off eventually.
Ji, ji!
In a good mood, the gangster rabbit then turned his attention to the floating clock.
Ring!
With one thought, the blood-red clock rang loudly in an intimidating tone.
Boom!
When the clock rang, everything within the perimeter of a kilometer exploded, turning into powder.
Strong power indeed. Ten times stronger than before! Bei Feng muttered his breath. Is it worth it to give up on death substitution technique for a stronger attack?
Bei Feng was starting to doubt whether it was a bad decision.
But since the gangster rabbit Gu Qi had already done it, there was no turning back. Bei Feng was worried because the gangster rabbit could be a little irrational sometimes.
Normally, it would be an obedient pet, chewing on carrots and looking cute. However, when agitated, it became unstoppable before it saw blood.
Alright, lets leave first. There will be plenty of opportunities to experiment.
Bei Feng looked up at the sky, where the swirl of Ling Qi slowly dissipated.
However, the Ling Qi around was much stronger.
As expected, when Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit Gu Qi prepared to leave, big demonic beasts appeared, wanting to fight for their territory.
Bei Feng and the gangster rabbit then hurriedly ran into the woods. Whenever the two heard noises, they would avoid them and leave in another direction.
That was how they travelled for the next five days.
Thanks to the twos high cultivation realm, they were able to conclude the travel safely.
After reaching the valley, a person appeared in front of Bei Feng, and greeted, Greetings, Family Head!
Oh, where is Lu Bu? Bei Feng asked casually.
Family Head, General Lu had led the rest on a cultivation trip, so its my turn to wait for Family Heads arrival. Family Head, should I call General Lu and the rest back?
The mans eyes were filled with nothing but respect for Bei Feng.
Not only was it due to his gratitude for Bei Fengs adoption, but also gratitude for his nurturing. People like him were deeply loyal to Bei Feng.
No need. You and Gu Qi guard the valley while I go into closed cultivation. Also, dont allow anyone in during this period, Bei Feng instructed the two.
Yes! Lu Jia answered, emitting sturdy Hundred Year realm Qi.
After instructing the two, Bei Feng went further into the valley.
After this round of fishing, I shall be upgraded, Bei Feng muttered to himself as he grabbed himself a fishing stick with a wave of his hand.
The fishing rod was exquisite and full of energy. Its outer appearance was crystal clear, while the inside was filled with mes!
Bei Feng casually tossed the rod into the pond. It made a few bops before sinking into the water, creating a ck swirl which sucked in all the water.
Within the Myriad Worlds, in a country named Baiyue. Blood flowed like a river within the pce, and countless bodies floated in the river of blood.
Large sections of the royal pce had copsed, and the sounds of killing and cries of pain rang out from all directions.
Two sides were shing in a fierce melee, andrge numbers of cavalry rode forth continuously towards the half-destroyed pce!
These riders were incredibly powerful. They were fully d in shiny ck armor, with only small openings for their eyes and mouth on their helmets. They heldrge ck halberds in their hands.
Their steeds were dragon horses. The strength of each horse was boundless, and they could travel 10,000 li a day. These were horses that were said to have the bloodline of dragons, and each one would fetch an inestimable price!
Tens of thousand of these horsemen charged forward; the tremor from their hooves digging into the ground could be felt tens of li away. This group of riders barged with unstoppable momentum into the pce!
The iparably heavy pce doors were directly sliced apart with one swing of a pitch-ck halberd!
KILL! A corrupt ruler is a curse upon the people. Let us offer the blood of the royals as a sacrifice for the great general!
KILL!
At this time, the people who were fighting inside the pce also heard this voice, and their eyes instantly widened with shock.
This is great! Its the great generals troops!
Kill! Kill them all!
The cultivators who had been suppressed by the several thousand Yu Ling Guards immediately cheered with joy. In an instant, this group that only numbered a few hundred seemed to be invigorated as they found strength from an unknown ce, managing to actually push the Yu Ling Guards back!
Atrocious! Your general is already dead! How dare you all behave like this in thend ruled by our king!
Seeking death! Your Majesty is too merciful towards these people, they should be punished by death! How dare these people revolt after you have given them jobs as miners and taken in their family members!!
How dare this preposterous bunch revolt against my royalty!!
Your Majesty, your humble servant is willing to lead an army to eliminate the sinners!
Below the throne, officials were talking loudly, while a general even offered to be of service by going to war!
Ten sinners camp! I did not expect a camp for the wretched would nurture some important figures. They were nothing but the knife of the dynasty!
Yong Xuan looked calm, but deep down, he felt infuriated. Those sinners were sent to fight on the front line because they deserved to die, yet they could get pardoned whenever they won a fight.
That was due to a rule in Baiyue that anyone whomitted a crime could be pardoned if they could kill a hundred soldiers of the countrys enemy.
Now, those sinners not only did not feel grateful for the rule, but had also fought their way into the pce!
Todays events are actually part of my n, but never did I expect so many people to fall for my plot. Can my beloved servants exin to me why? Never mind the generals, but how did the Ten Sinners Camp be part of the revolt?
Yong Xuans voice was soft, but his words were like a hammer, hitting the nail in everyones heart, frightening the officials who quickly knelt down.
Forget it, I do not want to listen to your exnations. Whoever is in charge of security shall be executed. I have never thought that someone would dare to revolt against me when my reign has brought peace and prosperity to the nation!
Yong Xuans face was as dark as the night when he grunted in anger.
Where is the Hundred Wars Camp? Yong Xuan shouted, his voice echoing down the whole pce, a clear sign that his cultivation level was not ordinary.
Boom!
As soon as Yong Xuans words were out, a rider wearing blood-red armor rushed forward, looking all prepared!
Riders in red armor were part of the elite troop, which was very formidable!
These riders rode Dragon Horses! Though the blood of those beasts was not pure, they were stronger than small dragons!
Despite the fact that Ten Sinners Camp and Hundred Wars Camp were armed very differently, they charged at each other without hesitation!
As the two parties fought, Yong Xuan did not feel too bothered, as he was confident that the revolting army would never seed. From resources to numbers, the Ten Sinners Camp was far behind the Hundred Wars Camp.
Furthermore, the soldiers of Hundred Wars Camp were elites among elites, ranking among the top three troops of neighboring twenty-plus nations.
The expenditure of maintaining this troop of 50,000 soldiers easily took up one-tenth of the Baiyues money reserve!
On the other hand, the army of Baiyue, which had two million soldiers, did not need more than the Hundred Wars Camp!
Even the lowest cultivation level of a soldier in the Hundred Wars Camp was Martial Artist with the strength of ten thousand jin!
Paired with the powerful Dragon Horse, thebo would be unbeatably fast, able to cover hundreds of thousands of li overnight!
Roar!
The dragon horses roared, each dragon horse growing to a height of three zhang at least. Though they had the head of a horse, their mouths were filled with razor-sharp teeth, proving themselves to be carnivores!
These creatures had scales and ws of dragons as well.
Kill, kill everyone of them!
When the dragon horses roared, the horses of the Ten Sinners Camp felt uneasy as their kind was inferior to Dragon Horses.
However, as the soldiers of Ten Sinners Camp sat confidently on them, the horses calmed down, and regained their fighting spirit.
A thick blood-red haze hovered above the Ten Sinners Camp, not dispersible by wind!
It was the result of many killings that had taken ce here!
Though the Ten Sinners Camp had only ten thousand soldiers, their momentum was not slower than the Hundred Wars Camps.
Regaining their confidence, the horses of Ten Sinners Camp looked like they were ready to challenge even dragons!
Boom!
The horses were as strong as they could be, and the ground made of granite rocks cracked instantly the moment it got stepped on by the horses!
Holes were created in the ground due to the horses explosive energy!
As the two troops shed, one could see from the sky that the two forces created a flesh-grinding machine in the middle as many soldiers died every second.
KILL!
For justice!
Kill all the traitors!
His Majesty was so generous, yet you chose to betray him! Receive punishment!
After the sh, the two troops separated, ring at each other.
In the middle of the field were thousands of corpses from both Camps. One horse even stayed beside a corpse, unwilling to leave its rider.
How is this possible?!
Ten Sinners Camp actually had the upper hand!
What a surprise! If it werent for their revolt, nobody would have guessed how strong they have now be!
Looks like the Ten Sinners Camp had ns of revolting long ago. If their general hadnt been killed earlier, they would have made it more worrisome for me!
The officials all looked shocked by what they saw at the battlefield.
Eighty percent of the corpses on the battlefield were soldiers of the Hundred Wars Camp!
After all these years of fighting along the north, the Hundred Wars Camp had already been regarded as a undefeatable legend!
And yet, they had lost despite having more soldiers and resources. It was unbelievable!
Furthermore, the Ten Sinners Camp had travelled the night to reach the capital, while the Hundred Wars Camp just sat and waited. Yet, the result was like that!
Uncle Qin...
We will win! Definitely will win!
Lets turn the tables around!
The hundreds of soldiers prayed in their minds as they got surrounded by thousands of Yu Ling Guards.
At that moment, the hundreds of people were praying for Ten Sinners Camp to win, but the surrounding Yu Ling Guards did not attack them.
Hundreds of wars!
Till death do not we stop! a tall man shouted from his five zhang tall dragon horse, rallying the spirits of his Hundred Wars Camp soldiers to increase their morale!
On the other side, a rusty voice could be heard. Though not powerful, it sounded grim.
The Ten Sinners Camp soldiers behind him did not speak, but emitted a deathly Qi so thick it could be seen by everyone!
It appeared in the form of a gray cloud, so deadly it could kill amoner just by getting near!
Chapter 607: Hatred of the Ten Sins!
Chapter 607: Hatred of the Ten Sins!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two armies shed once again, killing many soldiers every second. Yet, no party had the intention of backing down!
Even if it meant death, I must tear some of your flesh off!
Haha, go to hell!
One Ten Sinners Camp soldier was pierced by a spear through his chest, but instead of falling, he swayed the spear in his chest at the neck of a Hundred Wars Camp soldier, beheading him in a frenzy!
Roar!
Before the Ten Sinners Camp soldiers could react, the dragon horse of the beheaded rider stretched forward and bit off half of the enemys body!
Many things were taking ce on the battlefield at that moment, but the Ten Sinners Camp did not stop proving their determination to fight till their death!
After the battle ended,rge piles of corpses were stranded on the field, amounting to tens of thousands of people!
Ten Sinners Camp had also suffered the loss of 2,000-3,000, leaving them with 7,000 soldiers, while the Hundred Wars Camp had 40,000 soldiers left!
Has Ten Sinners Camp gone mad?
What a pack of wolves! We must tear out their flesh even if we have to die!
Both parties were bent on bringing their enemies to their graves!
Your Majesty, we cannot go on like this!
The Ten Sinners Camp has indeed gone crazy. Even if Hundred Wars Camp won, theirbat capacity would be halved!
A few officials stepped out and pleaded with Yong Xuan.
So are we going to let these people off just like this?!
Yong Xuans heart ached as he knew the loss his Hundred Wars Camp might suffer would be too great for the nation.
One general stood out, and asked, Your Majesty, why not just pardon their sins and allow them to join our Hundred Wars Camp?
Upon hearing that, Yong Xuan became silent. The Ten Sinners Camp was indeed strong!
If he let them enjoy the benefits and resources of the Hundred Wars Camp, they could be the most powerful troop amongst the 10 countries!
Gaining that troop would even mean a chance to conquer the neighboring 10 countries!
Yong Xuan was starting to feel swayed by the suggestion, but was too proud to agree.
Then, Yong Xuan turned his eyes to the few officials near him.
He was hoping someone would step forward and help him make the decision, thus saving his face.
Please! No!
Zhou Wus heart almost stopped when he heard the suggestion. Stepping forward, he said, Your Majesty, these people are ingrates, so even if you ask them to join the Hundred Wars army, they might turn on you again!
Suddenly, supporters of Zhou Wu stepped forward, and said, Your Majesty, General Zhou is right. These traitors should not be trusted!
Since officials had stepped out to object the suggestion, there was no way the emperor could use the soldiers of Ten Sinners Camp.
Ten Sinners Campmitted a sin by revolting! Here is Our decree: execute all of them, including their ns! one eunuch announced through the hall and across the field.
Hearing that, the soldiers of Ten Sinners Camp did not say anything.
Though the officials in the hall did not have much of a reaction, the generals in the field could not help but frown at the emperors order.
Sh*t!
The general of Hundred Wars Camp could not help but cuss. He knew the condition of Ten Sinners Camp too well, and was worried about the oing battle.
At that point, the Ten Sinners Camp had no regard for death, all ready to fight till their death as the order had dashed all their hopes!
They would dare to charge forward no matter who stood in front of them!
They knew they could not fail, as their families would be implicated should they lose the battle.
Hatred floated in Jin Wu Xues mind, making him want to win the battle even more!
Hundred Wars Camp soldiers were all trained and led by him during the battles in the north, so naturally he felt attachment to his men. Like a united family, he wanted to fight together and leave no man behind!
What was ironic was that his men were about to die in the hands of insiders, not outsiders.
Baiyue had be stronger in the recent years, but instead of thinking how to make Baiyue even stronger, their system started to be corrupt. Everyone only wanted to use their power to benefit themselves!
These thoughts appeared in Jin Wu Xues mind, but eventually he cast them aside. He understood that he had to carry the rulers burdens as his subject.
KILL!
With a loud order, the two parties collided once again.
The battlefield became a grinder once again, killing many people every second.
This time, the two troops had different mentalities as they fought, causing the battle tost longer than an hour!
On the Ten Sinners Camps side, survivors who were carrying injuries looked more determined to fight than ever!
On the other side at the Hundred Wars Camp, everyone looked drained by the hour-long battle.
Both parties had lost many men, leaving Ten Sinners Camp with 3,000 men, and Hundred Wars Camp with 20,000 men!
One could say that Hundred Wars Camp would suffer a great loss regardless of the result after the battle. After all, 10 years of time and great amounts of money had been invested in the Hundred Wars Camp!
Jin Wu Xue came forward and faced Ten Sinners Camp as he spoke, Lets stop. We respect your spirit, but why exactly do you want to revolt?
Despite having fought in the Northern Battles as frontline warriors, we have not been granted our freedom. Where is the freedom His Majesty promised us?!
Not to mention that most of my men were set up by feuding families, my men and their families had to even endure your misuse of power!
Our General had always been a great leader and abiding subject, and yet he was executed under the crime of treason. Even if every one of us has to die, we must get him justice!
An old rider with a bleeding sh wound across his face and whose helmet had cracked answered him. Though fresh blood was still sliding down his face, the old man looked unfazed, and raised his arm, ready to brandish his sword!
In the hall, everyone watched the battle silently.
My dear lord, are you satisfied now? Yong Xuan asked Zhou Wu coldly.
Your Majesty, I am doing this for you. These people are wolves in sheeps skin, so we cannot keep them.
Since we cant keep them, you shall join the battle and eliminate them.
Green veins popped up on Yong Xuans forehead as he could not bear the loss of 30,000 elite soldiers and all the resources invested in them!
Your loyal subject will not disappoint you! Zhou Wu had more to say, but was too afraid to voice it out.
He could only go to war head on as he understood that the emperor was already unhappy with him, so by asking him to personally join the war, there would be a chance for him to die in battle, which would be a well-deserved punishment!
The suggestion was made by him, after all, so he ultimately had to answer for the Hundred Wars Camps losses.
Zhou Wu understood that he was no longer valued by the emperor, and thus he might be demoted even if he survived.
Even so, the most urgent thing to aplish is to kill the enemies in Ten Sinners Camp!
Zhou Wus heart pounded hard as he thought about the consequences he might need to suffer if the emperor found out about his devious plots that had caused all these events!
Chapter 608: The Royalty And High-Ranking Officials Are Easier To Kill!
Chapter 608: The Royalty And High-Ranking Officials Are Easier To Kill!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Deep down, Zhou Wu just wanted to kill everyone in the Ten Sinners Camp. Once an impressive and highly respected general, Zhou Wu had slowly be corrupted by power and money.
Despite not having led a fight personally for a long time, Zhou Wu knew he did not have a choice but to go fight head on.
The dragon horse he was riding on was huge, and emitted strong Qi.
When the dragon horse neighed, its nostrils had a red re around it.
Strong blood Qi suggested that the dragon horse was of the best of its kind!
Normal cultivators would never be able to control it!
What?!
The old emperor did consider the option, but I heard that someone objected, refused to let them off, and even implicated their ns!
There were even times when people tried to tap into our Hundred Wars Camps resources, so why wouldnt they do that to Ten Sinners Camp?
Hundred Wars Camp soldiers gossiped after hearing what the old man from Ten Sinners Camp said.
My Lord, must we continue fighting? Jin Wu Xues aide asked cautiously. After all, Hundred Wars Camp had already suffered too many casualties. While their soldiers outnumbered the Ten Sinners Camp, their enemies were too determined to win, so it was hard to tell who would emerge victorious!
If they were to fight again, the Hundred Wars Camp would be merely a legend even if they managed to defeat the Ten Sinners Camp.
His Majestys orders. I must follow.
Jin Wu Xues face carried aplicated expression, unsure of the credibility of those peoples words as it made no sense that the Ten Sinners Camps people would lie at the current stage. However, he had to stand on Yong Xuans side.
His Majestys orders! Hundred Wars Camp, get ready to kill the traitors!
Zhou Wu stepped into the Hundred Wars Camp with his dragon horse, taking over Jin Wu Xues authority.
Jin Wu Xue was puzzled, but didnt say anything, and just followed Zhou Wus orders.
KILL!
The two troops shed once more. One party was high in morale, while the other was just quiet.
After an hour, the two troops separated, and stood opposite each other.
Ten Sinners Camp was left with only 1,000 people, each of them injured in some way.
Hundred Wars Camp, on the other hand, had only 10,000 soldiers left.
Bear with it, the reserve army will be here very soon. They will help to eliminate the traitors. I will make sure His Majesty rewards every one of you after the battle!
Zhou Wu pretended to be calm, though he was shocked by how strong the Ten Sinners Camp was.
He naturally did not appear at the front line. Instead, he stood at the back of Hundred Wars Camp, and even had a thousand soldiers ensure his safety.
Jin Wu Xue and the gang were not concerned about rewards, as what they really cared about was their dead brothers stranded across the battlefield.
Get into formation, use the three mountain peaks formation. As long as we buy some time, the reserve army will be here. Zhou Wu passed down an order.
Being the capital city, the reserve army would be outside the city. Although today was a setup, nobody had thought itd be possible for the rebels tost so long in the presence of the Hundred Wars Camp and the Yu Ling Guards.
Yet, the Ten Sinners Camp had proved them wrong by surviving still even when greatly outnumbered by their opponent.
General Zhou, this is taking my brothers lives too lightly. Jin Wu Xue rejected immediately after hearing Zhou Wus order.
The Ten Sinners Camp soldiers no longer cared about losing their lives, so it would be difficult to kill them.
Furthermore, the three mountain peaks formation was a defense formation; if broken, the whole Hundred Wars Camp would die!
If it was an order against other troops, Jin Wu Xue would carry out the order without hesitation!
But the troop facing him was different. A normal troop would usually admit defeat after losing half of their soldiers, but Ten Sinners Camp refused to stand down no matter how bad their situation was.
At their current stage, even the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers felt like stopping. The difference between the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers and the Ten Sinners Camp soldiers was that the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers were elites picked out from hundreds of thousands, and many already had established families of their own.
Once the order to defend was executed, there was a chance Ten Sinners Camp would break through their lines!
Heng! His Majesty already gave me authority to oversee everything here, so do as I say. Unless Jin General ns to go against orders?!
Zhou Wu was already in a bad mood to begin with, so when Jin Wu Xue refused to follow his order, Zhou Wu could not help butsh out on Jin Wu Xue.
Sir, this old man is taking our lives as a joke. He had a part to yst time someone tried to take advantage of us Hundred Wars Camp.
Jin Wu Xues vice general started to look awkward, while the rest of the Hundred Wars Camp stared at Zhou Wu angrily.
What? Cant you hear my orders?! Or are you trying to rebel!?
Though the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers were strong, they were still nobody but followers to Zhou Wu.
Rebellion it is, then! What aughingstock!
A deep voice sounded in the camp, causing the Hundred Wars Camp to quieten down instantly.
General Jin is indeed good at managing others. I will report it to His Majesty word for word!
Zhou Wuughed coldly as he was unhappy with the bunch long ago. To him, they were nothing but a bunch of followers acting against him, trying to embezzle some military resources.
Hundred Wars Camp was rich, and everyone could gain some benefit using their own skills, so why should he vomit out his share for them?!
One young man with red eyes, around the age of 18, stood out, and said, I said that!
Liu Jie, you rascal, you dont want to live anymore?!
Why does he dare to say that...
Everyone in Hundred Wars Camp gasped.
Traitor, I shall make you pay for taking my sisters life! General, you must help me seek justice. I received my sisters letter, saying that she was forced to die by Zhou Wu!
Liu Jies had nned to seek revenge from Zhou Wu when he got to the capital, but who knew Hundred Wars Camp would have to go to war immediately. Since the battle with Ten Sinners Camp meant he might die, he was unsure whether he would still be alive to seek revenge after the battle. Hence, he could not wait any longer.
The dragon horse Liu Jie was riding had already lost one limb, and even had a sh wound across its chest.
Listening to Liu Jies words, Jin Wu Xue was dumbfounded, while everyone else in the Hundred Wars Camp became furious.
Wasnt providing their families with a good life their reason for fighting at the front lines? Yet now, there was someone who dared to touch their brothers family.
It was Liu Jie today, but who else might be affected the next day? Could it be their own family?
Groups of Hundred Wars Camp discussed fervently, all wishing that such a thing would never happen to their families.
If they did not speak up for Liu Jie now, then who would stand up for them in the future?
What a joke, your sister? Who is your sister? I have yed around with so many women before that I cant even remember who is who. You are nobody, yet you want to seek revenge for your sister? Zhou Wu asked mockingly. A little rascal would dare to seek revenge on him? How naive!
Jin Wu Xue stared at Zhou Wu coldly as he said, General Zhou, mind your words!
Then he turned to look at Liu Jie. Dont worry, I will seek justice for you after today!
General Jin is indeed suave. So? You really want to pit yourself against me for a useless rascal? Zhou Wu said, unfazed.
My Lord.
Jin Wu Xues vice general looked like he had words he could not say when he saw Jin Wu Xue flustered by Zhou Wus words.
Whats the matter?
Jin Wu Xue stared deep into Zhou Wus eyes before shifting his attention elsewhere, fearing that he would want to kill the old scumbag if he continued looking at him!
Those words Zhou Wu said could harm the Hundred Wars Camp soldiers morale!
Jin Wu Xue had made up his mind that once the battle was over, he would get rid of the old scumbag, although he was not sure if it would be right or wrong for him to do that.
The cold stare gave Zhou Wu shudders down his spine, and thus he decided that Jin Wu Xue had to die that very night. It would be best if the Ten Sinners Camp did the act.
Sir, I am not sure if I should say this. The vice general looked undecided.
Speak! Jin Wu Xue demanded.
Your loyal subject feels that these royalty and high-ranking officials are easier to kill than Ten Sinners Camp...
Having to hold back his words the whole day, the vice general looked relieved after speaking out.
Boom!
Though the vice generals voice was not loud, it was enough for the people around him to hear his words. As his words came out, the brilliant thought became rooted in the others minds!
Right! Ten Sinners Camp was like a hard bone.
And these royals and officials were like soft meat!
It seems to make sense?
No problems!
I have long detested these guys who are so corrupted. Now is a chance given from heavens, so we should seize the opportunity!
A group of Hundred Wars Camp soldiers eyes lit up as their ambitions were revealed through their eyes.
The royals and officials in the hall, on the other hand, had no idea what was going on in Hundred Wars Camp.
What a waste of a troop.
Some officials sighed with regret. If only the Hundred Wars Camp and Ten Sinners Camp could work together to help Baiyue expand their kingdom!
Oh? It should not be considered a waste of a troop!
It should be a waste of two troops! A few officials nced at each other as they realized that the battle would result in the elimination of both Hundred Wars Camp and Ten Sinners Camp. Was it the end of Baiyue?!
What are we waiting for?! Pass down my orders, eliminate the rebels!
Seeing that the troops had ceased fighting for more than five minutes, Yong Xuans blood boiled.
You dare to disobey orders?! I will inform His Majesty to eliminate your entire n! Zhou Wu exploded after hearing Hundred Wars Camps discussions.
That was itJin Wu Xues ns for holding Hundred Wars Camp back became useless.
Pass my order! Yong Xuan, the fatuous ruler, and the corrupt government officials have upset the civilians. Today, we shall rebel against them and serve Baiyue justice!
The situation having changed, Jin Wu Xue had no choice but to go with the flow now. If they did not rebel now, they might have to suffer greater losses. Hence, he stopped feeling torn between two options, and announced his decision loudly!
Chapter 609: Only Once Enemies Die Do We Rest!
Chapter 609: Only Once Enemies Die Do We Rest!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Wus heart sank. He had never expected his enemy to rebel so soon!
Good God!
Zhou Wus eyes teared, hoping that he had misheard it.
He wondered why Jin Wu Xue did not choose to rebel earlier orter, only doing so when he was within Hundred Wars Camp!
What exactly did he mean?!
Various thoughts floated across Zhou Wus mind as his heart fluttered, looking defeated. He knew that there was no way he would be spared, since Jin Wu Xue had already announced his decision to revolt.
General Jin...
Zhou Wus shameless acting was proven to be skillful as he managed to change his frown into a smile.
Understanding that the table had flipped, Zhou Wu naturally stopped acting cocky.
Putting on a forced smile, Zhou Wu knew he had to show his worth in order keep his life, and thus got ready to speak.
Bring me your life, traitor! Liu Jie shouted loudly as he could no longer wait after hearing Jin Wu Xues words!
Liu Jies body then swelled up to be three zhang tall, wielding a halberd the thickness of a humans wrist. Jumping onto his Dragon Horses back, he rode it and swung its halberd at Zhou Wus neck!
No!
Zhou Wu could feel a bout of pressure cast on himself, so he wanted to move to the side to avoid the halberd. However, he realized he could not move at all, just as though he had been caught in a spider web!
All he could do was to let out a scream before Liu Jies halberdnded on his head. With a loud slicing sound, both Zhou Wu and his horse were split in half!
Pools of fresh blood intertwined together, making it hard to differentiate Zhou Wus blood from the dragon horses blood.
That move clearly exceeded Martial Arts realm!
Howe Liu Jie is so strong now?!
Sigh.
Everyone in the Hundred Wars Camp was dumbfounded by the extent of damage caused by Liu Jie. Not only were Zhou Wu and his horse split into halves, even the ground beneath them gave way. The ground was dented in as though a meteor hadnded on it, and cracks were all over the crater where Zhou Wus corpsey!
As Liu Jie stared at the sky above, his explosive Qi started to return to the normal state.
With a heavy heart, Jin Wu Xue got off his horse and came to Liu Jies side. Heaving a sigh, Jin Wu Xue could tell that Liu Jie had already depleted his life energy after taking down Zhou Wu.
He had given up his everything for that one blow!
Since the decision to revolt had been made, they wanted to find out the opinions of Ten Sinners Camp.
Jin Wu Xue naturally understood that he could no longer turn back anymore. Not only would he perish if he failed, his entire nine generations would also be implicated.
The people of the Ten Sinners Camp also had no ambition to sit on that seat, and they could still be used by him. It wouldnt be a problem even if he couldnt use them, thoughas long as they did not stand on the side of the royal family against him.
As he thought that far, Jin Wu Xue shook his head internally. He was thinking too much right nowthe Ten Sinners Camp were people that wanted nothing more than to drink the blood of the royal family, and utterly annihte them. How could they possibly turn to help them?
He only needed to swear an oath that he would pardon all of them from the Ten Sinners Camp after everything was over.
Lifting his head, Jin Wu Xue rode on his Dragon Horse towards the army.
Several hundred meters away, the troops of the Ten Sinners Camp stood silently, fully d in ck armor, like an army that belonged to the Death God.
But just when Jin Wu Xue approached closer to them, he suddenly felt an extremely ominous feeling!
Too quiet!
There werent any heartbeat, or the sound of breaths!
Jin Wu Xue stood several hundred meters before the powerful troop, and shouted, Everyone, this Jin had finally seen through the royal court today! Right now, this Jin wishes to invite everyone to join me and revolt against this corrupted monarchy! After this matter, everyone of the Ten Sinners Camp, regardless of whether you are officials ormoners, your fate will be your own!
However, no one from the Ten Sinners Camp spoke a single word in reply. They stood there quietly, and a strange aura hung in the air around them.
Jin Wu Xue saw that no one replied to him, and he hopped off his dragon horse, preparing to approach closer to them. However, he was stopped by the vice general. My Lord, you mustnt!
Bang!
Bang, bang!
At that moment, a powerful gale suddenly surged through the area. The wind was very strong, whipping across the Ten Sinners Camp like a small tornado. Then, an extraordinarily strange scene happened! The one-thousand-strong army that was still seated atop their dragon horses began to fall down together!
So this was what those people meant with the words Till death do not we stop! Jin Wu Xue gasped with shock. It turned out that these people were already dead!
After a closer investigation at a closer range, Jin Wu Xues expression grew exceedingly heavy. He finally understood why the troops of the Ten Sinners Camp had such terrifying fighting strength!
Jin Wu Xue also finally understood how these people whose equipment and numbers were inferior to the Hundred Wars Camps had managed to run 10,000 li in a single day, and defeated the Hundred Wars Camp!
They were inferior to the Hundred Wars Camp in all aspects, but the Ten Sinners Camp were still more brutal than the Hundred Wars Camp!
These people had all consumed pills that stimted their potential to the extreme, allowing them to have their strength multiplied several folds in a short time. But after the effects wore off, they all died!
Jin Wu Xues expression wasplicated. This was an extremely respectable opponent. Even though theyd decimated his Hundred Wars Camp, he could not muster any hatred for them.
Very good! As expected of the finest troop of Baiyue!
Yong Xuan stood high above the tform, and couldnt hear the sounds below. However, he still saw everyone of the Ten Sinners Camp fall together. Although the Hundred Wars Camp had suffered a devastating loss, they still had over 10,000 soldiers left.
With these 10,000 soldiers as the backbone, and if he epted more experts, their strength wouldnt drop too drastically.
But even so, the rebuilt Hundred Wars Camp would most likely only be among the middle ranks among the other countries.
KILL!
As Jin Wu Xuesmand rang out, a row of Hundred Wars Camp soldiers charged down the tform like a group of wolves.
It was as the vice general had said. Slicing those lofty and elegant princes and officials was much easier than slicing the warriors of the Ten Sinners Camp. The voracious Hundred Wars Camp soldiers needed this battle to wash away their loss against the Ten Sinners Camp!
The Yu Ling Guards also happened to be right on the path the Hundred Wars Camp needed to pass through. Further up would be the ministers and the emperor.
The general of the Yu Ling Guards came up to Jin Wu Xue with a smile, and said, Congrattions for making a huge contribution, General Jin! Do not forget about this brotherter on, okay!
At this time, the elites of the Hundred Wars Camp had already mixed themselves among the Yu Ling Guards, causing him to feel a deep foreboding feeling.
KILL!
Jin Wu Xue waved his hand across the air with an emotionless expression!
Puchi!
AH!
Quick, inform His Majesty, the Hundred Wars Camp are rebelling!
Large numbers ofpletely unprepared Yu Ling Guards fell. The Hundred Wars Camp was already much stronger than the Yu Ling Guards, and with the advantage of surprise, the Yu Ling Guards werepletely overwhelmed in a few short moments!
The general of the Yu Ling Guards was directly beheaded by the vice general of the Hundred Wars Camp, dying with his eyes wide open!
What? How dare the Hundred Wars Camp!!
Quick, escort His Majesty away!
Your Majesty, lets go!
The officials and ministers saw everything below, and also heard the cries about the revolt of the Hundred Wars Camp. At that moment, the group of ministers and officials panicked like a group of headless flies.
How preposterous! Isnt the army outside the city here yet!?
Yong Xuan smashed his favorite teapot in anger when he found out about the revolt!
Your Majesty, the army outside the city has returned! Please leave this ce for safety, an official said hurriedly.
Traitors! Hear my order, all Hundred Wars Camp soldiers shall be punished by death, including their entire ns! Kill Jin Wu Xue! Yong Xuan dered coldly before being escorted away.
There were also a thousand Yu Ling Guards standing on the steps, ensuring Yong Xuans safety.
My Lord, Yong Xuan wants to escape! the sharp-eyed vice general said.
My fellow brothers, follow my lead! Those who kill an official will be promoted and rewarded with a thousand liang gold, while the one who kills Yong Xuan promoted to a duke and rewarded with ten thousand gold!
How could they let Yong Xuan get away? If he managed to run away, the entire troop would be pursued by Baiyue!
As such, Jin Wu Xue channeled his inner Qi and shouted his orders to pursue.
Ah!!!
Every soldier in Hundred Wars Camp looked pumped as they howled and raced up the steps, passing by many Yu Ling Guards!
The long staircase was a hundred meters long and quite steep, but the Dragon Horses were able to climb it like they were on tnd. Many soldiers rode their dragon horses and charged at the Yu Ling Guards with fury.
Boom!
The entire pce was shaking as tens of thousands of Dragon Horses galloped.
At that time, Yong Xuan was being escorted away by officials, with Yu Ling Guards guarding the rear.
If no idents were to happen, Yong Xuan and the rest would be able to hang on until the army outside arrived. At that time, the one whod need to run would be Jin Wu Xue.
Boom!
WUU! WUU!
Just as Jin Wu Xue stepped onto the tform with his men, killing over a thousand Yu Ling Guards, Yong Xuans group had already disappeared several thousand meters away. At the same time, the loud booming sounds of a huge army echoed in the distance, apanied by the chilling sound of the bugle!
The footsteps of regr people were normally very soft, but the sound of thousands of people stepping together was exceedingly terrifying to hear!
The steps werepletely synchronized. Even if every single one of those soldiers were ordinary people, they could still break a sturdy bridge with their steps alone!
One could easily imagine how powerful an army that numbered over 100,000 was! Riding in front of that huge army was 30,000 riders on dragon horses. Based on distance alone, the enemy would definitely reach Yong Xuan before them!
Jin Wu Xues expression waspletely emotionless. His eyes just shook a little. Before the thought of revolt popped up in his head, he hadnt felt anything, but now that this thought had appeared and festered in his mind, his entire mindset had changed.
KILL! Kill the tyrants, and take themand seal!
Jin Wu Xue did not show any signs of panic when he saw the quickly approaching grand army. After so many years of battle, hed already experienced situations much more dangerous than this one.
Besides, when had the Hundred Wars Camp ever feared anything? An army 100,000 men strong? So what?!
Even though theyd just gone through a tough battle, as long as they did not meet any more lunatics like those of the Ten Sinners Camp, what else was there to fear!?
Chapter 610: Mark 9 Treasure!
Chapter 610: Mark 9 Treasure!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yong Xuan and the rest were being escorted away at quick speed.
What a bunch of ingrates! Yong Xuan uttered in disbelief, stomping his feet in anger. He could not believe that even his treasured Hundred Wars Camp would turn against him.
He had no idea that Jin Wu Xue was forced to make such a decision.
There were many times when rebels were rising up due to the pressure put on them by their followers.
Though there were many failures, there were also sessful cases.
It was hard to say which Jin Wu Xues case was going to be.
One thing for sure was that the royalty and officials were much easier to kill than Ten Sinners Camp soldiers. It was evident from how fast their opponents were falling as they rushed up the tform.
Another catalytic cause was Liu Jie. That incident had been the main reason why they decided to rebel.
Seeing Yong Xuan leave further and further, Jin Wu Xue became impatient.
Tens of thousands of Dragon Horses neighed ferociously and trotted harder, causing the carefully maintained tform steps to crack.
I have treated you Hundred Wars Camp well, so why have you decided to revolt against me!?
The more Yong Xuan thought about it, the angrier he got. After all, he had spent a lot of resources on the Hundred Wars Camp.
Fatuous ruler! The civilians have voiced out their unhappiness. Other than increasing taxes to supplement your luxurious lifestyle, what else can you do?
Since the rtionship had gone bad, Jin Wu Xue thought he might as well highlight Yong Xuans shorings.
Although the civilians were notining much, it was a fact that the ruler was being hard on his people.
Boom!
Just as Yong Xuan and the rest were about to rush down the steps, arge wave of water came from above!
A ck hole had formed above them, allowing water to gush down!
What is happening?!
Ah!
Ten tons of water crashed down on them, flushing them away.
The approaching Hundred Wars Camp soldiers, on the other hand, were stunned by the sight.
The vice general of Hundred Wars Camp quickly regained focus and reacted. Even heaven wants to aid me in getting rid of this fatuous ruler! Brothers, follow me and kill them!
Whatever the situation was right now, it was clearly to their benefit!
Jin Wu Xue scratched his chin in bewilderment. Could the heavens be helping him right now? Otherwise, why would a torrent fall from the sky all of a sudden!?
Forget about the rain; had anyone ever seen a two-meter-thick pir of rain? This was like a heavenly torrent falling onto the mortal world.
This torrent fell from the sky, carrying horrifying momentum. With that single flush, quite arge number of eunuchs and pce maids were directly drowned. Many high-ranking officials were also in extremely bad state.
At the same time, their hearts were in a mess as they wondered: was the heaven helping this bunch of dog traitors?
Before they could recover, the cavalry of the Hundred Wars Camp had already appeared within a hundred meters from them!
A mere distance of 100 meters was easily covered in that short moment, especially so for dragon horses which could do so within three breaths!
At that moment, the officials froze, their faces as pale as the color of dead ashes. They didnt know if the Hundred Wars Camp would be destroyed in the future, but they definitely knew that most of them would not live to see the sun tomorrow!
At this time, Bei Fengs fishing hook had already descended onto this world, disregarding the struggles of the people here. From the vision he received around the hook, Bei Feng instantly detected an indistinct lump of ck mist that continuously changed forms above the battlefield.
Bei Feng controlled the hook to drift towards the battlefield, but, unexpectedly, it actually hooked on this lump of ck mist!
This ck mist did not look tangible, but itd still been caught by the fishing hook.
Looks like my understanding of this Myriad Heavens Fishing System is still not enough. Not only can I catch tangible objects, I can even catch illusory things like this too? Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he began to reel the line in, wondering what it was that hed caught.
In just a few breaths, Bei Feng had already pulled the line upwards. The ck mist that was over a dozen meter wide transformed repeatedly, asionally turning into various faces.
Mental power! This is a huge chunk of mental power!
Bei Feng waspletely dumbstruck. He hadnt expected that something as special and illusory as mental power could actually be fished up!
In the next moment, the Systems voice rang out.
Ding! Mark 9 Treasure discovered, Will of the Undying! (Formed by the consciousness andbined mental power of the tens of thousands of warriors of the Ten Sinners Camp. Contains huge potential; if the chaotic thoughts within are refined, the mental power can be absorbed for oneself. The countless will within can be congealed together to form an invincible army!) Experience gained: 20,000,000!
This bundle of ck mist in Bei Fengs grasp caused even him to feel a little stupefied in that moment. He hadnt expected that the Systems evaluation for this thing would actually be this high!
Itd reached Mark 9 grade evaluationa few small levels even higher than the Celestial Emperor Bamboo!
But in that moment, a difficult question surfaced before Bei Feng. What should he do with it?
Should he refine away the chaotic consciousness within it, or use it to create an invincible army?
Bei Feng furrowed his brows, and asked, System, how should I refine the chaotic will within this lump of mental power, and how much help would it give me after I absorb it?
Ding! Removing the chaotic will in the mental power would cost 5,000,000 experience points. After absorption, hosts mental power will increase 10 times, and your Martial Dao Will by three grades!
The Systems voice rang out again, causing Bei Fengs tongue to feel somewhat dry.
It was just a bunch of mental power, yet absorbing it would increase his own mental power 10 times. Not only that, but his Martial Dao Will would also be strengthened by three grades!
Without any exaggeration, this choice would increase his strength greatly!
At that time, it would probably be hard to find an opponent for him within the Thousand Year King realm. Perhaps only a Thousand Year King with perfect blood Qi fusion would be able to hold their own against him!
An ordinary peak level Thousand Year King with 90% blood Qi fusion would not be an opponent for him anymore!
Bei Feng hesitated for a moment, and asked, Then, what about the second option?
Ding! The second option, constructing an invincible army, would require 18,000,000 experience points. The System can guarantee a hundred percent sess rate, creating an army that is absolutely loyal to the host.
The Systems voice remained unchanged, still as cold as before.
Which one should I choose... If I chose the first option, my strength will increase greatly in a short period of time. But if I chose the second option, I will no longer have to worry about building my own faction, Bei Feng mumbled to himself, his face as ck as the ck mist before him.
Chapter 611: The Fishing Rod’s Tribulation!
Chapter 611: The Fishing Rods Tribtion!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After giving it thorough thought, Bei Feng decided to exchange 18,000,000 experience points for an indestructible army!
It might look like a loss, but Bei Feng had his own ns.
After all, he had already increased his cultivation immensely within a short time. It would be best for him to take it slow now.
If he improved again, it would take quite some time for his skills to consolidate.
Furthermore, Bei Feng believed that he would be able to break through soon even if he missed that opportunity.
Since he already had ns to form his own army, he might as well use a potential loyal army to his advantage.
I would like to choose option two and spend 18,000,000 experience points to form this indestructible army! Bei Feng said without much hesitation.
Ding, 12,300 bodies are needed toplete request! the system stated.
Right. Physical bodies would be necessary to absorb this mental power.
Though Bei Feng was not surprised, he was troubled, not sure where to obtain so many bodies.
Since its about mental power, room for growth would be essential; hence, aged bodies wont be suitable, Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he wondered how to find 12,300 bodies.
He knew that an investigation would be conducted by the Tianmu council should ten thousand people go missing for no apparent reason.
Plus, Bei Feng did not have the heart to capture so many innocent people.
Still, there is a certain type of people I find suitable.
After some consideration, Bei Feng had an idea.
Though the majority of Tianmu civilians were cultivators, criminals were also everywhere.
Obtaining 12,300 death row criminals would not be a difficult task for Bei Feng.
As long as there was enough money, the problem would be easily solved.
That was because there was no restriction on ve trade, and many people were willing to be sold to noble families just for a chance to seed in life.
With that solution in mind, Bei Feng was no longer worried, and collected the thick ck mist with a single thought.
System, upgrade! Afterpleting the steps, Bei Feng muttered the line inside his head.
Ding! This upgrade will cost 10,000,000 experience points. Are you sure you wish to proceed?
Upgrade! Bei Feng nodded without hesitation.
Thus, Bei Feng lost one-third of his experience points in an instant.
Sitting with his legs crossed, Bei Feng started channeling his blood Qi to wait for the moment of upgrade.
Boom!
A bolt of lightning appeared on top of the hill, followed by a little dark cloud. Within a few seconds, the dark cloud grew thousands of times, and covered a hundred square meters ofnd!
Bolts of lightning ran within the dark clouds, lighting up the sky!
Boom!
Roar!
Squeak!
Like a rainstorm was about to happen, animals in the area started to panic before running out of the area covered by the dark clouds!
Gu Qi, leave this area. Bei Fengs voice echoed throughout the valley.
Ji, ji!
Even the gangster rabbit Gu Qi was in fear.
Bei Feng did not expect themotion brought by this times level up to be so big.
Dont worry, itll be fine, Bei Feng consoled Gu Qi as thetter walked away to a safer ce.
There was an unusual sense of calm as Bei Feng thought to himself, Amazing, this sight does not lose to the summoning of dragons, right?
Then, a thinyer of dark-colored Qi began to encircle Bei Fengs body.
Next, the fishing rod came out of Bei Fengs grasp and floated in the air.
The fishing rod has be so smart now. Is it trying to escape tribtion? Bei Feng thought to himself, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry.
However, Bei Feng did not believe that it was going to be too serious. If it was, everyone might as well go back to their homes and hide.
Even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would want to avoid it.
Boom!
Blinding lights shed across the sky, causing Bei Fengs hair to stand up. The electricity in the air had suddenly be unbelievably thick!
Next, a hundred-meter-thick blue lighting struck the golden fishing rod!
It produced a sound so loud it almost made Bei Feng lose his hearing. However, it was not the end, as the lightning bolt began to ascend towards Bei Feng!
The speed was so fast Bei Feng could not avoid it in time!
Ka-cha!
The terrifying lightning eventuallynded on Bei Fengs body, tearing theyer of Qi circling Bei Feng apart and sending him flying before he was driven into the ground.
A hole 30 meters deep had also been formed beneath Bei Feng due to the impact of the lightning strike.
Volcanic magma leaked out from the ground, melting the soil instantly upon contact!
Bei Feng flew up from the hole, disheveled and with blood leaking out of his ears and mouth.
Other than that, there were no other injuries. At that point, Bei Feng was terrified as he realized he could do nothing when facing death this time.
Darn it. What has the fishing rods tribtion got to do with me? Why strike me?!
Ah!
Before Bei Feng could continue cussing, the electric current floating around Bei Fengs body entered it, causing him to scream in agony.
Actually, the electric current had already changed its state, one half being life Qi and the other half death Qi.
Bei Feng had to experience excruciating pain from the heating up of his body before the electric current entered his body.
Vibrations traveled across Bei Fengs body as life Qi and death Qi shed inside it.
This resulting energy caused every single cell to vibrate and renew itself.
Hence, Bei Fengs cells were able to be stronger during the process.
Also, the vibrations caused the unblocked bloodstreams to shake.
In the process, some stuff clogging the bloodstreams was detached and disappeared.
It took Bei Feng five minutes to open his eyes again and breathe out a gasp of charged air.
Strike me once more if you dare! Bei Feng shouted. Though it was more beneficial than harmful, it was still hard for Bei Fengs heart and liver to take the strike. Therefore, Bei Feng took some time to prepare himself for the second strike.
Boom!
Dark clouds rolled in once more before a lightning bolt appeared and struck the fishing rod floating in mid-air!
Ka-cha!
The golden fishing rod had no intention of retaliating, just staying in the air to absorb the shock. It then began to darken in color after being struck by the lightning.
After the second lightning strike, the golden fishing rod broke into halves!
It cant be. Thats it?
Bei Feng had initially thought that the fishing rod was extraordinary not to suffer any damage after the first lightning strike, but had been proven wrong after the rod broke in half!
Even the fishing rod broke. Dont tell me theres a possibility of failure when upgrading? Bei Feng wondered to himself after witnessing what had taken ce.
If upgrading failed, would not it mean his experience points were spent for nothing?
Before Bei Feng could straighten his thoughts, another lightning bolt fell from the sky. Within a second, Bei Fengs body began to emit green smoke.
Closing his eyes, Bei Feng focused on the events taking ce inside his body instead of what was happening outside. This time round, Bei Feng knew how to guide the electric current throughout his body.
Terrifying lightning bolts continued tond on the fishing rod, causing it to break into smaller pieces!
There would be a smaller bolt of lightning striking Bei Feng after every strike on the fishing rod!
Also, the frequency of the lightning strikes became higher as time passed!
Even the power of every strike increased!
Even though Bei Feng and the fishing rod were the only targets of the lightning strikes,nd around them was upturned due to the energy deflected from their bodies. In fact, every lightning strike wasparable to a nuclear attack...!
... Or even stronger!
All it took was two lightning strikes to clear thend covering hundreds of li.
Bei Feng could only hope that Gu Qi had gone far enough to escape the impact of the strikes.
Up in the air, the fishing rod had already disappeared, leaving behind just a nail-sized golden fragment.
There was mysterious engravement left on the fragment, suggesting that electric current had traveled in it.
Bei Feng, on the other hand, was busy controlling the current travelling inside his body. The current had allowed his body to be stronger by purifying his blood Qi.
I definitely can unblock my fifth spinal joint!
The thought appeared in his mind out of nowhere. Bei Feng believed it was worth the try.
However, Bei Feng suppressed the temptation as he knew it was not the best time to break through. After all, it was more important to make use of this rare opportunity to upgrade his system.
Compared to unblocking his fifth spinal joint, it was far better to unblock bloodstreams first!
Moreover, the fifth spinal joint could be unblocked anytime in the future, while he only had that one chance to unblock his bloodstreams. Prioritizing what he should prioritize was important!
Initially, Bei Fengs body only had one-tenth of its bloodstreams unblocked, but in the presence of life Qi and death Qi, another three-tenths of his bloodstreams had started to vibrate!
Three-tenths of his bodys bloodstreams shook continuously as the lightning had stimted them.
The stuff clogging Bei Fengs bloodstream had been cleared, so there was a possibility that three-tenths of his bloodstream would be unblocked!
Once three-tenths of his bloodstreams were unblocked, it would mean four-tenths of his body had been unblocked in total!
This would mean a huge transformation!
Bei Feng believed that once three-tenths of his bloodstreams were unblocked, his skills would be so powerful that he could dominate the Thousand Year King realm!
Chapter 612: Thunder Dragon!
Chapter 612: Thunder Dragon!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Somewhere in a valley 10,000 li away from Bei Feng.
Countless spirit herbs were swaying in the wind as it rained, and green mist enshrouded the spirit herb field.
After the rain stopped, the spirit herbs grew taller by a few inches, looking more lively than before.
A mysterious Qi lingered in the valley, and no demonic beast dared to go near.
Only one house remained in the center of the valley. Although not too big, its architectural style was not ordinary.
Entering the house would allow one to realize that it contained more space than it seemed possible from the outsidethe space inside the house was actually more than 10,000 square meters.
A woman could be seen ying with vines growing near the window.
One string of vine just half a meter long looked like a child as it carefully wrapped itself around the womans arm.
It was exactly that vine which could kill a Thousand Year King easily!
The woman had delicate facial features, and her every movement looked gracious like that of a goddess.
Oh? Who is encountering tribtion? The initially quiet woman suddenly looked into the distance as the thought appeared in her head. Curiosity shed across her eyes as she gazed intensely in one direction!
Poof!
The woman shuddered, and spat out a mouthful of blood.
The blood was like crystal, shiny and translucent.
A big portion of blood sttered onto the vines near the window, while a small portionnded on the ground.
Wing, wing!
A sound could be heard as the vines started to twist and move.
The vines quickly absorbed the blood, growing from the thickness of a babys wrist to a giants thigh!
The menacing giant vine swayed in the air, making anyone who saw it cower in fear.
However, the vines made way for the woman consciously.
It is not tribtion, but heavenly power! Heavenly power is abundant, yet theres only death. What exactly is going on? How to make heavenly power descend?!
The woman looked appalled as she could feel the powerful energy spreading towards her the moment she came in contact with powerful energy.
The woman was sure that had she moved earlier on, the powerful energy would have struck her!
One would only understand how powerful the energy was when one attained her cultivation level.
Ninth Eagle, bring ck Tiger King to the area 10,000 li away from here and see what is happening. Remember, you only need to find out whats going on, not get involved!
Her words rang in the Ninth Eagles mind without her having to open her mouth.
Yes!
Deep in the mountains where nine cave openings were standing next to each other, the sound of metals shing could be heard.
Ring!
A strong gust of wind twirled in the air as arge eagle with nine heads stormed out of one of the caves.
Following the majestic creature was the ck tiger king.
The two demonic beasts were not the only ones heading in Bei Fengs direction. Most were Thousand Year King realm demonic beasts and humans.
What a hugemotion. I wonder if someone is going through tribtion or if a treasure is being created.
I should go and take a look! Even if theres nothing for me to take back, witnessing a tribtion is also beneficial for me. If its a treasure, then I should fight for it!
That thought had struck many Thousand Year Kings who were nearby.
Bei Feng, on the other hand, was too focused to worry about that.
One-tenth of his bloodstream had turned transparent like crystal at that moment, while the remaining bloodstreams were dark.
As the lightning transformed into energy inside Bei Fengs body, 30% of his bloodstreams started to light up.
The lightning also continued, fiercer with each strike!
Then, the thick clouds started to turn, creating a huge vortex.
Bolts of bright lightning would sh across the vortex from time to time.
Roar!
A loud roar sounded within the clouds, sending vibrations through thousands of square li!
Countless low-level demonic beasts shuddered upon hearing the roar, and those standing too close even exploded!
Bei Feng was also awakened by the loud roar.
What a pity.
Looking like he had not slept for days, Bei Feng was a wreck as the loud roar disrupted his cultivation.
It was regretful for Bei Feng as his cultivation was close topletion.
If another few minutes had been given to me, these bloodstreams would have been unblocked. It wouldve saved me lots of resources and effort.
Though Bei Feng felt moreforted looking at the half bright half dark bloodstreams, he could not help but feel pity that that 30% was close to getting unblocked!
Regaining hisposure, Bei Feng stared at the sky.
The fishing rod had already vanished, leaving behind only a small piece of fragment which had engravement all over, disying the power of lightning.
A ray of light then appeared through the thick clouds, followed by arge wed paw!
The paw was covered in scales which had many engravements, making it look mysterious.
Instead of being curious, Bei Feng was stunned by the size and grandeur of the giant paw.
The paw was as big as a mountain, and each individual paw was thousands of meters long!
As time passed, more and more parts of the creature hiding behind the clouds were revealed!
Even its scales had the circumference of a hundred meters each.
Roar!
Another roar could be heard as thest of the cloud dissipated, revealing the entire body of the creature that hovered above!
Dragon!
Bei Feng gasped in astonishment as he discovered that it was actually a dragon!
It was a dragon formed by lightning currents, yet it looked exactly like an actual dragon!
Without further ado, Bei Feng turned and ran. After all, he had already gotten his benefits, so there was no more reason for him to stay there.
Even the shield circling around him could not make him feel safe.
Taking giant leaps, Bei Feng was able to cover hundreds of li within a few minutes.
Meanwhile, a group of cultivatorsprised of humans and demonic beasts reached the scene.
A group of six Thousand Year Kings had gathered together, warily looking at 10 Demonic Beast Kings.
Elder Brother, these demonic beast are too strong for us.
Oh, they are just demonic beasts. No matter how strong they are, we humans will always be smarter than these beasts, so we should use that to our advantage, and not use force.
We cannot underestimate our opponents. Its much harder for demonic beasts to cultivate, so those that reached Thousand Year King realm must have lived for a very long time. As we know, knowledge increases with age, so they might be smarter than us.
The Thousand Year Kings discussed amongst themselves.
One suave-looking gentleman fanned himself as he spoke, I am more curious what is causing this lightning tribtion.
Hmm, if I were allowed to fight, I would go on a feasting spree.
Youre right, what a pity. I have not tasted the flesh of Thousand Year Kings for over a hundred years already. I can still recall how crunchy and chewy their flesh was!
The humans were not aware that the demonic beasts were also secretly discussing them. One giant praying mantis even salivated at the thought of eating the six Thousand Year Kings who were standing nearby.
Chapter 613: The Cuckolding And The Cuckolded
Chapter 613: The Cuckolding And The Cuckolded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Elder Brother, are we going to stand here and do nothing?
You are right, someone who dares to take risks will do the exploring for us. I can feel danger lurking in that area, so we will not enter the area yet.
Two men discussed and decided not to enter the zone.
I thought only I had such a feeling. Who knew elder brother would have the same judgement as me. There must be some impending danger for both of us to feel this way! the youngd with the fan said as he quickly put on a serious face.
Right, I have already cultivated to Thousand Year King realm, so I will not risk my cultivation for curiosity sake, the older man said in a deep tone.
What? Elder Brother, you have broken through?
Great, once you be a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, I wont have to be scared of these kind of things!
The rest of the group could not help but smile after hearing those words.
How can it be so easy? the older man thought to himself as he knew how hard it could be to attain Ten Thousand Year Realm.
Moreover, there were only a small number of Ten Thousand Year Supremacies on this.
Deep down, he was aware that Thousand Year King realm could very much be his limit if there was not going to be any golden opportunity.
However, the older man did not speak out his thoughts after seeing how happy his brothers were.
Ill see what thing is behind all this, a young man with a sharp chin said, eyes filled with greed.
Seeing that nobody wanted to take action, the impatient young man could not suppress his curiosity any longer, and headed straight for the zone.
Haha, Third Brother Shen, your face is enough to scare away any golden opportunity! One man with a big build and three others appeared and mocked him.
The young man with the sharp chin stopped in his tracks, and shot back, I cuckolded you!
Another man scanned the young man with the sharp chin from head to toe before bursting out inughter. Poof, haha seems like this brothers wife has a unique taste for men.
The big guys face darkened, and he chided, Third Brother Shen, if I were you, I would note out and face anyone. Useless bum, achieving only Hundred Year realm thirdyer after a hundred years of cultivation. What an embarrassment!
I cuckolded you. Shenshe looked unfazed, and continued to repeat the same thing.
Ah, I am already a half-step Thousand Year King, so when I be Thousand Year King, I can always find another woman! the big guy fired back angrily.
I cuckolded you.
F***, can we not talk about that already!!
Ok, your wife made you a cuckold.
Puhaha! This guys personality is really the same as his physical appearance: sinister!
Brother, if your woman doesnt mind being with this kind of man, then she probably aint that good, either.
Surrounding cultivators could not hold in theirughter after hearing the their conversation.
You useless scum, I will kill you today!
The flustered big guy immediately picked up his axe and charged towards Shenshe!
Shenshe, on the other hand, appeared unfazed, and dashed towards the big guy too.
Die!
A mysterious bout of blood Qi was unleashed from within Shenshes body, and he managed to break the big guys axe in half using his bare hands.
Then, to the big guys disbelief, 10 palm imprints appeared on his chest.
The palm imprints were a way to disrupt the big guys blood Qi flow!
In the very next second, the big guy was sent flying backwards, and eventuallynded in the dangerous zone.
Shenshe, on the other hand, had a smirk on his face.
As long as youe back alive, I promise not to make you a cuckold again. Shenshe grinned widely as he teased the big guy.
Everything was going as he had nned. Shenshe had plotted against the big guy the moment he saw him, and the oue did not disappoint him. Since it was dangerous to explore the cloudy zone, it was only right for Shenshe to find someone to explore the area for him. What he sought was a scapegoat!
I feel that a person as treacherous as you should apany him inside. I will not give a person like you a chance.
A soft voice rang in Shenshes ear, taking him by surprise!
How did someonee so close without him noticing it!?
That guy had to be something in order for Shenshe not to notice his movements!
F***!
All Shenshe could do was cuss before he was sent flying by an unstoppable force. It only took a second for Shenshe tond in the cloudy dangerous zone.
Realizing that it was the suave youngd who attacked him, Shenshe was dumbfounded. He knew that making any movement could bring him disastrous consequences in the dangerous zone, so all Shenshe could do was to cuss at the youngd. F*** your mother, how did I offend you!?
Go on and cuss. Youre dead anyway. Even if you dont die now, I will send you on your wayter, the Thousand Year King realm youngd said firmly as memories of being cuckolded years ago floated in his mind.
Shenshe quieted down after hearing the youngds words. So it was all because he was cuckolded? What was the big deal? It was not him who made the youngd a cuckold anyway.
So what if Im going to die? At least I still have a son who is much more talented than you. Im sure he will be a Thousand Year King in the future, unlike you who only knows to fool around with women, the big guy suddenly said. At that point, the surrounding pressure was so strong that both men found it hard move.
Even in such circumstances, Shenshe managed to respond to the big guys words. Haha! Isnt it too early for you to rejoice? Are you sure your son is your biological son? Thanks for raising my son for me, haha!
The big guy did not say anything, and instead justughed hysterically upon hearing that.
Wow, these two men are hrious!
I have never seen someone as spiteful as these two.
They mustve been enemies in their past life.
The bunch of bystanding cultivators gossiped.
Suddenly, Shenshe and the big guys bodies started to mutate!
Ka-cha!
Ka-chi!
A string of spine-chilling sounds came from their bodies, catching the bystanders attention.
The twos bodies started to bend at extreme angles, eventually turning into a ball of flesh!
SSS!
Everyone gasped in shock as they witnessed the terrifying scene, knowing that they had been crushed to death by immense pressure!
What kind of pressure could crush even a Thousand Year King?
Now that two half-step Thousand Year Kings died from such an attack, the rest was mortified.
One could not help but feel small after witnessing the prowess of the attack. Hence, it was normal for the crowd of cultivators to feel humbled.
When face to face with Heavenly Power, who wouldnt be scared? Even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would feel intimidated.
Roar!
Boom!
Some even questioned the need for cultivation. Why cultivate when the heavens could destroy them anytime!?
Just when everyone felt lost and hopeless, a loud roar sounded.
The roar disrupted the thoughts of the cultivators, and they looked in its direction.
Up in the sky was a creature many li long!
Poof!
Due to the force of the roar, many cultivators either spat out blood or felt their Qi decrease sharply.
Clearly, the roar had broken their Dao will, stripping them of their cultivation!
As a result, half of the cultivators present was instantly rendered useless!
Even the few Thousand Year Kings felt their will waver!
Compared to the creature in front of them, the cultivators were nothing but vulnerable ants!
Oh no, looks like the ultimate move ising! Bei Feng thought to himself as he turned to look at the dangerous zone. Taking bigger steps, he managed to move many kilometers away!
His speed was so fast it made kilometers look like meters!
Someone came out!
How is that possible? A half-step Thousand Year King just got killed the moment he entered the perimeter, yet that man managed to escape from deep within the center! Just how powerful is that man?
Its true, someone is leaving that area at an incredible speed!
Watching Bei Feng appear in the dangerous zone was an eye-opener for the cultivators.
This man came from deep within, so he must know what is going on inside. Capture him if his cultivation level is not high! the hopeful middle-aged man instructed.
Maybe there would be an opportunity for him to be a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, after all!
Chapter 614: Any More Questions And You’ll Die!
Chapter 614: Any More Questions And Youll Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like what Bei Feng had expected, a crowd gathered to spectate themotion.
Disregarding the presence of the crowd, Bei Feng went forward. Despite not being able to spot the gangster rabbit Gu Qi, he did not worry.
Strange, why are there only a few Thousand Year Kings?
Bei Feng was not bothered by everyones gaze, and instead found a spot to sit down. From what he could tell, the highest cultivation level amongst the crowd was only Thousand Year King realm.
The middle-aged man came forwards and asked politely, Fellow Daoist, I wonder what had happened here. Could you tell me?
Nothing happened. Scram, any more questions and Ill kill you.
With one look, Bei Feng could tell that the middle-aged man harbored bad intentions. As Bei Fengs mental power had increased, nobody could hide anything from him. Hence, Bei Feng could not be bothered to put on any pretense with the man.
Rather than using his brain, he simply had no patience to diplomatically settle something that could be solved using his fists.
Another man stepped out from behind the middle-aged man, and shouted, How dare you speak to my brother this way!!
I guess everyone has forgotten about my skills after all these years. The middle-aged manughed coldly before summoning his blood Qi which had the scent of fresh blood.
Should we join in the fun? This man came from the center, so he must know something, a few demonic beasts whispered.
A demonic beast with snow white fur replied, Forget it, let them probe him for us.
One could tell that the demonic beast was well respected by the other demonic beasts as silence ensued after it spoke.
Oh, it does not matter who you are, as you will be dead men in a few minutes time! Bei Feng said firmly and loudly.
Before the men could process his words, Bei Feng struck!
His movements looked like those of a dragon and eagle when he moved!
Among the Form and Will Fist styles, Bei Feng had already mastered the Bear Form Style, Eagle Form Style, and Dragon Form Style.
Furthermore, Bei Feng had already learnt to incorporate the three forms of fist styles into his movements.
Die!
Due to having experience in capturing criminals for more than 100 years, the middle-aged man was able to react in time by channeling his blood Qi into his palm which flew towards Bei Feng.
Although I am not from a famous sect, I managed to attain Thousand Year King realm peak through my own fighting experience, so Im definitely not to be taken lightly!
The middle-aged man felt confident enough to challenge a Thousand Year King with 80% blood Qi fusion despite having only attained 70% blood Qi fusion.
Break!
Bei Feng twisted his body like a nimble dragon to avoid the middle-aged mans attack before raising his fists to m the middle-aged mans body.
Boom!
Though Bei Feng managed to dodge the middle-aged mans attack, it did not mean that the attack was weak. In fact, the palm imprint was so terrifying that it made many Hundred Year realm cultivators shake when itnded near them!
Even the ground shook greatly when itnded.
Seeing the huge dent it created on the ground, Bei Feng realized his opponent was not so weak after all.
Sh*t, this man is strong!
The middle-aged man also realized that Bei Feng was a difficult opponent.
Strength! the middle-aged man shouted as he decided to use his spirit power ability against Bei Feng.
His muscles then clumped together, forming balls of flesh all over his body, which made him look both intimidating and disgusting.
The man chose to execute this move due to the possibility of temporarily increasing his blood Qi by three times. Although he would be weak for some time after using this move, he knew it would not have permanent effects on him.
Armor!
The middle-aged man did not stop there, as he was the type to go all out during a battle.
Ayer of grayish white bones then emerged from the mans body without spilling a single drop of blood, and covered it like an armor.
A tall, muscr man among the crowd mumbled to himself, It cant be... Why would Elder Brother use two spirit power abilities on that man?! Isnt he overestimating his opponent? I can bring that skinny man down with just one hit!
The suave youngd with the fan replied, This man is no ordinary man, since he was able to walk out of the dangerous zone. Regardless of his method, its still a form of capability, so its right for us to be extra careful. Its due to our prudence that weve been able to survive till this day!
Ring!
Bei Fengs palms hit against the middle-aged mans chest with a loud thud!
The thud sounded like a hammer had shed with a piece of metal.
Boom!
All the middle-aged man could feel was the force expanding across his chest before he went flying into a mountain behind him!
Haha, a great fist move indeed. A pity it was too slow. Now that Im all prepared, its your turn to suffer! A voice came from the mountain as the middle-aged man walked out with a dented chest.
A cultivator should be prepared before a fight even begins! Eagle Bear Strike, Dragon Tiger Dual Strike! Bei Fengs voice sounded through the air as Bei Feng executed the two deadly moves!
When did he...?!
Caught off guard, the middle-aged man tried his best to retaliate!
Titanium Shield!
The middle-aged man was an experienced fighter indeed as he added yet another spirit power ability!
ng!
The sound of metal shing came from within the mans body, and soon his grayish white armor became coated in gold!
At that moment, the man looked like a golden statue, shining and emitting Qi!
The middle-aged man was lucky that he was able to execute such spirit power abilities despite having only achieved 70% blood Qi fusion.
Strength gave the man enhanced blood Qi.
Armor gave the man enhanced protection.
Last but not least, the third spirit power ability, titanium shield, was thebination of the previous two spirit power abilities!
Together, they provided him with an all-around enhancement!
The three spirit power abilities could mutually upgrade one another!
With these three spirit power abilities, the middle-aged man once killed a Thousand Year King who had attained 80% blood Qi fusion!
Ring!
Ka-cha!
Bei Fengs strong fist move was blocked by the middle-aged mans arms.
The sound of shing metals could be heard, followed by the sound of bones cracking.
Its indeed ridiculously hard.
Bei Feng was surprised as he could feel a sharp pain in his arm from the collision. However, that did not stop him, and he exerted more force and aimed at the mans chest!
The Form and Will Fist had originally beenprised of 12 different styles, but after much research and improvement, only the six strongest styles were retained!
Eventually, the Dragon Tiger Dual style became the ultimate move!
Ring!
When Bei Fengs Dragon Tiger Dual fist collided with the middle-aged man, his shield was shattered like ss, thus exposing his chest to Bei Fengs fists!
Poof!
A three inch deep fist imprint was left on the middle-aged mans chest!
The mans shirt was immediately torn apart from the impact, revealing a clear fist imprint on his back!
Come and help me!
Eagle Bear Strike!
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly retreated while shouting for aid.
Bei Feng did not want to slow down his momentum, especially when he had gained the upper hand, and thus quickly caught up with the man.
During closebat, the two exchanged over 100 moves within just a few seconds!
Power of an attack was usually enhanced when executed at close distance! Hence, one could easily die during closebat!
Getting hit from afar and getting hit at a short distance were two different matters.
Now that it was closebat, the consequences should not be taken lightly!
Even if the distance between them was not so close, the level of difficulty was still very high.
Chapter 615: Mental Power As Weapons, Spirit As Weapon Wielders!
Chapter 615: Mental Power As Weapons, Spirit As Weapon Wielders!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Stop!
KILL!
The middle-aged mans followers had not expected to see such a situation.
They had initially thought that their elder brother would not have any problem defeating Bei Feng, but then the tables hadpletely been turned!
They had time only for a few breaths from start to now, yet the result was almost clear!
Due to their confidence in the middle-aged man, they were all standing kilometers away from Bei Feng and the man.
After all, there were also some Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts which they were guarding against.
Still, they never had predicted this oue!
Though the distance could be covered easily within a few seconds by the men, they did not want to.
Hmph, weaklings do not have the right to seek help! Bei Feng mocked the middle-aged man secretly before carrying on with his attacks.
Ah, block for me! Titanium Shield! Imprable Armor!
The middle-aged man had be afraid seeing how one could make so many attacks within such a short time!
At that moment, the middle-aged man had already maximized the strength of his three spirit power abilities.
What a joke. Even you can execute Imprable Armor?
Bei Feng could not help but admit that if the battle was about naming moves, he would have lost.
Dragon Tiger Dual Move!
The tiger and dragon merged together, and instilled an unstoppable force into Bei Fengs fists.
Roar!
Roar!
Two terrifying roars could be heard as Bei Feng executed the move!
With the strength of a dragon and the fierceness of the tiger, Bei Fengs fists went straight towards the middle-aged man.
Bang!
His fists went through the mans chest!
There was no sound of metals shing this time.
Instead, there was a loud boom.
The blood Qi of the middle-aged man was damaged due to the impact, dealing him great injuries.
Half of his inner organs was damaged by Bei Fengs attack!
If it had been a Hundred Year realm cultivator, he would have died instantly with such grievous wounds. Since the man was a Thousand Year King, he could still recover at a great cost. However, it would be hard for him to break through again. Still, it was better than being killed!
Fresh blood dripped from the middle-aged mans chest which was filled with cuts and holes.
Blocked it! I blocked it!
The middle-aged man smiled at his followers who had rushed over.
Elder Brother, look out!
Quickly dodge!
To the mans surprise, his followers looked shocked instead of relieved.
Poof!
A ck shadow shaped like a sword swung across, and the middle-aged man looked down at his body.
On his neck was a bloody line. Then, his entire body exploded into a mist of blood!
It was Bei Feng who shed the mans neck and exerted Sword Qi which made the man explode!
The sword Bei Feng held did not look like a sword, as its tip was not a de, but a sharks head!
The row of sharp edges on the spine of the sword was actually the sharks teeth!
Looking at the destroyed body, Bei Feng muttered, Oh? I might have overdone it and spoilt the body.
Even though this was a good body!! After allowing the spirit in the wisp of mental power energy in his hand take over the body, it would have a very high starting point.
However, Bei Feng had identally destroyed this mans internal organs. Even if the other areas werepletely fine, there would ultimately not be any potential for improvements in the future.
Elder Brother!
DIE! DIE! IM GOING TO KILL YOU!
Five people charged out together towards him. A one zhang tall Thousand Year King realm expert roared, his eyespletely red as he went crazy!
That huge body of his gave others a sense of heavy pressure, and with just a nce, it was obvious that he was someone with strength that exceeded the masses. At this time, after using his spirit power ability, his body grew even further into a small giant!
Large muscles lined his body, looking as hard as steel. The main muscles on his back bulged upwards dangerously.
To kill me, you need to have the ability first.
Bei Fengs expression remained unchanged as he dove into the five like a fierce tiger.
Every punch and kick of his carried immense strength!
Bloodwashed Heavens!
Bei Feng snorted coldly like a proud tiger!
A snow-white tiger without any blemish suddenly appeared behind him, emanating powerful killing intent!
It was actually a White Tiger!
The White Tiger, one of the four legendary divine creatures!
Kill!
Bang!
A faintyer of dark blue ice began to appear on the ground as the tiger appeared.
What demonic beast is this?!
Top-ss bloodline! Howe Ive never seen this before?
Even the Blood Tiger of the Tiger race cannot bepared to this demonic beast!
Since this human could form such a Dharma Idol, it means that hed definitely seen this Demonic Beast before!
Seems like Ive seen it somewhere before.
The Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts all shivered at the same time. Theyd never seen such a Demonic Beast before, but just this illusory image that a human had conjured actually caused them to feel an extraordinary feeling!
A powerful Demonic Beasts pondered deeply, and suddenly roared.Pce! Thats right, its the pce! Dont you think that this demonic beast looks like the White Tiger Demon God?!
How could a mere human know the White Tiger Demon God? Tens of thousand years had already passed since the time of the White Tiger Demon God!
The Demonic Beasts could not understand at all. There were no legends of the White Tiger Demon God in the secr world at all, and the era when the White Tiger Demon God had existed had already passed tens of thousand years ago, without leaving any remnants of descendants. Right now, the Tiger race was dominated by the Blood Tigers as their kings.
Bei Feng did not bother to answer them. The White Tiger Dharma Idol was simply something that hed formed after having trained his Tiger Form to a sufficient level in the Form and Will Fist.
The Giant Bear and Dragon Beast were things that had never appeared in this world before, so these Demonic Beasts could not understand its aura. As for the Sky Splitting Eagle, although it was very strong, the grade of its bloodline was not evenparable to these Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts!
Too weak. You guys are even weakerpared to the guy just now.
Bei Feng fought one against five without using any spirit power abilities, relying on just his terrifying blood Qi and speed topletely suppress this group of people!
They could only endure pitifully under his barrage of attacks, and even that was also because Bei Feng had gone easy on them.
Although all of these people were Thousand Year King realm experts, they could not bring him any bit of pressure at all.
Even if we die, we will still drag you down with us!
The tall giant was incredibly ugly, but his strength was huge. Very few in the Thousand Year King realm could rival him!
He was a Thousand Year King who focused on body cultivation!
It wasnt true that one couldnt focus on cultivating the body after havingpleted their blood Qi fusion. But, after most peoplepleted their blood Qi fusion, they would only focus on refining their blood Qi as it would also end up nourishing and building the body, so it was deemed to be more efficient that way. The only thing was that their physical bodies would definitely lose inparison to a pure body refining Thousand Year King!
Ka-cha!
Bei Fengs body emanated terrifying explosive sounds as he moved his limbs.
Like a fierce dragon rising out of the sea, his fist mmed into the small giants fist!
As their fists met, Bei Fengs body only shook for a slight moment, while the small giants muscles were directly torn apart. Arge number of blood vessels was also ruptured!
Confounding soul technique!
Bei Fengs aura rose as if without limit, and a silvery white ray of light shot out of his be, firmly striking the small giant!
The speed of this ray of light was too fast, far surpassing the expectations of the big guy. But even of hed expected it, he still wouldnt have been able to avoid it!
Ah!
The small giants face twisted as if he was enduring a huge pain. His eyes rolled over backward, and he directly copsed as if hed been smitten by the heavens.
Bei Feng had used his terrifying mental power tounch a direct attack against the small giants soul!
In that instant, his mental power shattered the mental power of the small giant, destroying his soul!
It was mentioned before that mental power was just a weapon, while the soul was the person wielding the weapon!
Having a strong soul did not mean that the mental power would be powerful. The same went the other way around.
But only with a strong soul could one use mental power in the most effective manner.
Simrly, if the mental power was strong enough, the soul would have a sharper weapon to wield!
Although the small giant was a Thousand Year King, his mental power was fromparable to Bei Fengs. After his mental power was shattered, the next one to face the terrifying edge of his mental power would naturally be the person standing behind the shattered knife!
My mental power had already reached a level where it could affect reality. Among the Thousand Year King realm, my mental power and soul are at a level of strength were few canpare with it. However, to use mental power to attack another persons soul is still quite exhausting.
Not only that, if I happened to underestimate my opponents mental power wrongfully, it would result in a even more dangerous bacsh!
Bei Feng saw how his mental power had been depleted by one-third in just a short moment, and was somewhat shocked.
Wanting to destroy another persons soul in their own territory was something that should only be considered safe to do if ones mental power was at least three times greater than the opponents.
Bei Feng decided that he could only use this attack as ast resort. Otherwise, if there were any problems with his calctions, or if the opponents mental power was stronger than he expected, the one to suffer grievous consequences would be himself.
Its time to end this, Bei Feng mumbled, and moved. In an instant, his speed exceeded the speed of sound as he attacked!
The sky was suddenly filled with palm prints, smashing downwards and causing the remaining four to struggle desperately.
In that moment, the other four already had some thoughts of retreating. Although their elder brother treated them very well, the enemy was clearly too strong. They couldnt even see any hope at all!
Rather than dying here stubbornly, it was better to retreat first ande back again for revenge once their cultivation reached a more profound level!
If their elder brother was still alive, he would certainly agree, right?
Or so the group thought in their hearts as they exchanged a look. All of them already knew what they should do.
Of course, Bei Feng also discovered the groups intention to escape, and waspletely unperturbed. Since hed already attacked, was there any chance of him showing them mercy?
Enemies were meant to be killed. The only good enemy was a dead enemy!
Bei Feng did not intend to leave any trouble behind for himself, allowing others to flip the tables on him in the future.
After all, there were far too many unknown things in the world. There was no guarantee that the enemy he let off today would not obtain a heaven-defying fortuitous encounter in the future.
Chapter 617: Level 5 Fisherman!
Chapter 617: Level 5 Fisherman!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Danger!
An intense sense of fear suddenly sprouted in the heart of the escaping youth.
His temples bulged and twitched fiercely.
This fear that couldnt be dismissed rang like an rm in his head.
How can this be possible?! Im tens of thousand meters away from that person. What kind of attack can possibly be enough to threaten me from such a distance!?
The elegant male panicked and turned around.
A three zhang long arrow as thick as an adults arm was currently streaking towards him!
I cant dodge it!
This thought instantly shed through his mind, following which his head was directly exploded by the fierce arrow!
Although he had seen the approaching arrow, it was toote!
By the time he saw it, the arrow was practically right in front of his eyes. There were no time for any kind of reaction at all.
Visiong!
This arrow was so fast that even a Thousand Year King could not see it clearly!
One might think that it should be possible to dodge the arrow if he could see it.
But that was only in theory. The arrow that he saw was the arrow in its previous location! Although it looked like it was still a hundred meters away, by the time that the image was transmitted to his mind, it was already right in front of his eyes!
Bei Feng looked coldly at the headless corpse falling from the sky 30,000 meters away, not feeling surprised at all.
Locking his mental power on a target was much simpler than locking onto his target with sight.
He flew leisurely towards the corpse, kept away his spatial ring, and returned.
As for the center of the lightning zone, any regr Thousand Year King would be directly killed by the lightning it they stepped in.
The ground 20 li around the area was sinking constantly as if it was a swamp!
The solid ground was actually being forcefully pushed downwards by the immense pressure from the sky!
At this time, the ground had already sunk by 100 meters, and it was already as hard as steel!
However, it was still beingpacted constantly, sinking rapidly!
Countless dark gold shards floated in the sky.
An iparably huge lightning dragon swam out from the thick clouds, its aura menacing and terrifying like that of a creature from myths and legends!
Even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was nothing but an ant in front of it!
ANG!
The huge lightning dragon roared, and locked its fierce gaze on the broken shards in the sky. With a loud cry, a huge ball of lightning over 10,000 meters wide was shot out from the lightning dragons mouth!
Ka-cha!
As soon as this gigantic ball of lightning appeared, the space in the area began to shatter intorge pieces, unable to endure the pressure!
Everywhere the ball of lightning passed, a long pitch-ck mark would be left behind, forming a shockinglyrge scar in the sky.
The lightning ball held a terrifying energy and an intense heat that could burn even the sky!
Boom!
The lightning ballpletely swallowed up countless golden ck shards.
Right now, the temperature of this lightning ball was several million degrees high!
A Thousand Year King realm expert would definitely be unable to endure it, and even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would not be able to do much against it!
Most of the energy had been contained in the area of 10,000 meters, but just the bit of energy that leaked out from the area was enough to cause a hugemotion!
The ground around it was all cracked, and a tremor surged out from the area like a wave!
The intense temperature surging from the lightning ball was as if a second sun had appeared. All the nts nearby began to wilt with speed visible to the naked eye before bursting into mes.
Huge fissures appeared on the ground as shocking temperature surged from within!
The giant lighting ball only appeared for about 10 minutes, but the entirend was scorched beyond recovery!
The power of lightning was incredibly frightening. Even a normal lightning bolt from a regr storm could easily destroy Hundred Year realm cultivators, and even peak level Hundred Year realm experts would have a high chance of death when struck by it.
That kind of lightning only appeared for an instant, and the heat it brought was not significant.
But this was different now. The giant lightning ball persisted and remained hanging there for a long time, and the temperature that radiated from it had reached the extreme!
After some time, the lightning ball slowly dissipated, revealing the golden ck shards within.
The shards had be even smaller, and could not even be called shards now. Right now, each one of them was at most the size of sesame seeds.
But if one looked closely, they could see that each shard was covered inplicated lightning patterns!
ANG!
A look of rage shed in the eyes of the lightning dragon, which was seemingly extremely displeased with the result. Opening its mouth wide, a spout of golden me burst out!
Boom!
The terrifying ze was exceptionally eye-catching, and the rays that shot from it could be seen from thousands of li away!
The world several thousand li around it had been turned into a sea of gold!
At the same time, the intense heat also followed closely behind it!
Apart from the Demonic Beasts, all the other animals were instantly killed, whether they be hidden deep underground or inkes. Large patches of forests also began to wilt together.
The closer to the main site, the higher the temperature was. The heat had already reached several hundred degrees as far as several thousands li away. Within 1,000 li of the center, the temperature was over a shocking 1,000 degrees!
Thend 300 li around it had already begun to melt, turning into ava pool!
At the epicenter, the air was directly burned through by the fire, revealing arge hole over 10 li wide.
For the second time, the space around the golden shards waspletely incinerated!
This golden fire was a transformation of lightning. Although it could be said to have the same qualities as fire, its essence was actually still lightning.
The golden shards floated within the fire, its color turning darker.
But every second, huge amounts of lightning energy were absorbed by them, and the patterns on them also became moreplicated and perfect!
As time passed, the golden shards also began to melt little by little!
They formed into a liquid glob around the size of a human skull, and a perfect lightning rune was formed by the culmination of the countless lightning patterns. This lightning rune actually looked exactly the same as the runes on the scales of the lightning dragon in the air!
The fire was extinguished, but the area had beenpletely changed. The forest that had stood there originally disappeared, leaving behind an eye-catchingva pool!
A gigantic ck hole remained in the air, emanating terrifying suction force!
Huge amounts ofva were sucked straight off the ground into the ck hole, disappearing without a trace.
Several minutester, the ck hole began to repair itself, slowly growing smaller and disappearing.
The hugeva pool that spanned several hundred li waspletely sucked dry in that short time, leaving behind a gigantic pit over 1,000 meters deep!
In the air, a lump of dark golden liquid floated, constantly changing forms. A perfect lightning rune shone dazzlingly on it.
Slowly, it turned into a beautiful whitish blue. The color of this liquid was incredibly beautiful, surpassing even the bright blue sky after a refreshing rainy day!
Faint electric bolts arched constantly around it, releasing a soft zapping sound.
The blue liquid began to stretch, slowly taking on the form of a fishing rod!
Without waiting for the lightning dragon in the air to respond, this fishing rod suddenly shot into the sky and appeared within the lightning dragons mouth!
All of the lightning dragons strength was perfectly concentrated within its body, and not a single shred leaked out. Otherwise, the results of it unleashing its might would not end with such simple destruction. A tenth of this world would probably be doomed!
However, energy within its body was apletely different matter. It was iparably wild, and the temperature inside was over hundreds of million degrees. Billions of lightning bolts shed wildly within its body.
The sea of lightning struck against the fishing rod continuously, causing the iplete fishing rod to tremble intensely!
After it took shape, it was shattered apart. Then, it took shape again, and the cycle was repeated once more.
It was unknown how much time passed. The fishing rod floated inside the lightning dragons body, and was no longer broken apart. At this time, the fishing rod was incredibly perfect!
In the next moment, the fishing rod suddenly disappeared from the lightning dragons body!
ANG!
The lightning dragon roared, sounding somewhat reluctant, but ultimately, it still disappeared, leaving behind the scorchednd.
Several hundred li away, the fishing suddenly reappeared within Bei Fengs sea of consciousness!
Ding! Upgradeplete!
Current Fisherman Grade: Level 5!
Next upgrade will require 1,000,000,000 experience points. Currentlycking 78,000,000 experience points as well as one Star Core of a high-grade!
Ding! Host can fish once every season, four times a year!
Fishing gateway restriction removed; wherever the fishing hook is cast will be the fishing gateway!
Hosts fishing time limit has been increased to three days. After three days, the fishing attempt will end regardless of the results!
The vision range will bepletely unveiled, and all treasures within 100 li will be indicated! Within 100 li, the grades of all treasures will be revealed! Allnguages will be automatically tranted, and the probability of catching higher grade treasures will be greatly improved!
A stream of notifications rang out continuously, causing Bei Feng to be both wild with joy and depressed.
The joy was naturally because he no longer needed to be bound to a single Myriad Heavens Fishing Gateway and go through so much trouble. At the same time, the time limit for each fishing attempt had been extended, which meant that he had more time to choose the treasures that he needed.
Also, the grades of all the treasures within 100 li would be revealed before his eyes. What did that mean?
It meant that he no longer needed to rely on luck in the future. With the grades of all the treasures revealed to him, he could pick and choose as much as he wanted.
Of course, although that sounded nice, it would be difficult to work with that new function.
Still, it was much better than barging around like a headless fly like before.
The depressing part was naturally that the fishing attempts had been decreased in frequency again. He could only fish four times a year now. In that case, it was likely that if he raised the grade again, the fishing chances would decrease even further!
And if he wanted to raised the grade again, the experience points needed had also increased by 100 times!
Hed initially thought that the experience points needed for each upgrade would be 10 times more than thest one, but who would have expected that it would suddenly jump by this much. Seeing this, Bei Feng had a somewhat ominous feeling. The next upgrade after that wouldnt also be another 100 times more, right?
Not only that, experience points were no longer the only thing needed for an upgrade from now on. There were now additional conditions to be met as well!
One Star Core of a high-grade!
Bei Fengs mouth twitched intensely. This was a requirement that had never appeared for any previous upgrades.
Forget it, its a good thing as well. Although the experience points needed had increased by 100 times, the grades of the treasures I will be fishing up has also increased as well. Aspared to the experience points, the Star Core of a high-grade should be the real problem.
Bei Feng ruminated quietly. This was the true core of a high-level! To get his hands on such a thing was more difficult than ascending to the heavens!
There were only two choices. First, he could directly extract the Star Core from a with powerful cultivation. Second, he could wait to encounter a that fell apart by itself!
If two stars ors collided with each other, it was also possible for them to leave behind aplete Star Core. However, the greater possibility was that the Star Cores would be shattered into countless tiny pieces!
No matter which option he was looking at, all of them were incredibly difficult to achieve.
Chapter 618: Form Transformation Pill
Chapter 618: Form Transformation Pill
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng fell silent for a moment before his face reverted to his usual calm.
Whether it was the experience points or the Star Core, these things were still too far away for the current him.
Whats the use of thinking so much right now? Who knows, things might straighten themselves out when ites to that time.
Bei Feng carried the four Thousand Year Kings bodies and ced them into his spatial ring.
These four bodies were kept in perfect shape, and could be used by himter.
Using his linked sense with the gangster rabbit, Bei Feng hurried in a certain direction.
Half an hourter, he met up with Gu Qi and the rest near a light forest.
Family Head!
Lu Bu and the rest hurriedly bowed, their gazes sharp.
Not bad, but its still not enough.
Bei Feng measured them with his eyes and nodded. Apart from Lu Bu and Lu Bing, the rest of them had all reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm.
No only that, their blood Qi were strong, far surpassing ordinary peak Hundred Year realm experts.
Lets go; were moving to the Yellow Golden Sea.
Bei Feng turned around, bidding farewell to the Hundred Break Mountain Range. If they continued going deeper in, even Bei Feng would meet with danger.
Yes! Lu Bu and the rest naturally did not have any objections.
Who?! Bei Fengs expression suddenly changed as he looked into the forest.
Hm? You actually managed to discover me. A metallic voice rang out from within the forest.
Lu Bu and the rests faces changed instantly. The few of them had actually failed to discover anything at all.
As that voice rang out, other than Lu Bu and Lu Bing, everyone felt their blood Qi turn turbulent.
Back off. You guys are not going to be of any help here.
Lu Bu and the rest shielded Bei Feng without hesitation, only to see Bei Feng waving his hand and indicating for them to retreat. This unknown expert before them was not someone that Lu Bu and the rest could handle.
Interesting... so you were the ones who saved ck Tiger King?
A strange three-meter-tall eagle with nine heads strutted out from the shadow of the tree. Behind it was a two-meter-tall ck tiger.
Hm?
Bei Feng raised his eyes secretly with shock. The pressure that this Demonic Beast brought him was extremely great. It was definitely a peak Thousand Year King realm existence!
Furthermore, it was not an ordinary Demonic Beast. An ordinary peak Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast would never be able to bring him such heavy pressure!
Demonic Beasts were different from humans in that their strength mostly depended on their bloodline!
An extremely small numbers of heaven-defying Demonic Beasts relied on their bodies to continuously evolve, remaining invincible against their enemies. However, such Demonic Beasts were too rare.
This Demonic Beast before him was obviously extraordinary. The grade of its bloodline was definitely not average!
Dont be nervous, I only came to offer you a fortuitous opportunity.
The nine-headed eagles voice was still that unbearable to hear, and its 18 eyes were all staring fixedly at Bei Feng.
Brat, you can rx. I, ck Tiger King, am not the type of tiger that would repay grace with enmity! the ck tiger at the side spoke, its voice deep and steady.
ck Tiger King had originally been at the peak of the Seventh level of the Thousand Year King realm, but in terms of strength, it was even stronger than Eighth level Thousand Year King realm human experts who had achieved 80% blood Qi fusion!
Moreover, after suffering that trial from thest time, it managed to benefit from the misfortune, breaking through to the Eighth level of the Thousand Year King realm.
Then, what are you here for? Bei Feng asked cautiously, notpletely believing the ck Tiger Kings words.
We came here mainly to ask you humans to help us explore a ce. Apart from one item from that ce, all the other stuff can go to you, the nine-headed eagle spoke. At the same time, its aura surged towards Bei Feng in an all-epassing manner.
A look of warning shed in ck Tiger Kings eyes, but the nine-headed eagle only wanted to pressure Bei Feng a little, and did not have any intention to do anything to him.
Boom!
Bei Feng furrowed his brows, and his aura also poured out without holding back, shing against the nine-headed eagles aura in midair.
The two formless energy bodies wrestled with each other, and the air in front of them changed as electricity sparked around the two.
As expected, a strong enemy!
Bei Feng raised his head with interest. In terms of aura alone, he was even at a slight disadvantage.
This Demonic Beast King before him was likely even stronger than a human Thousand Year King realm with 90% blood Qi fusionpleted!
Youre pretty good... You have the qualifications to work with me.
The nine-headed eagle looked coldly at Bei Feng and retracted its aura first.
If theres really such a good ce, why didnt you go to explore it yourself? Bei Feng asked suspiciously.
This ce, a historical ruin, is an extremely old marvel. Demonic Beasts are barred from entering, and any Demonic Beasts that entered would not be able to exit. Only humans cane out from there. However, the dimensional space inside is not very stable, and the human going in cannot exceed the Thousand Year King realm in cultivation.
The nine-headed eagle did not open its mouth, and only ck Tiger King exined patiently, its tone filled with good intention.
Bei Feng fell silent for a moment. Lu Bu had his own fortuitous encounter, and Lu Bing was even more impressive, creating her own technique. There was no need to worry about the two of them. The other eight were all at the peak of the Hundred Year realm currently.
After breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm, they would be confronted with the problem of the cultivation technique. A good cultivation technique would greatly increase the strength of the cultivator.
Take for example an ordinary genius from an ordinary family with 90% blood Qi fusionpleted, and a genius from arge sect also with 90% blood Qi fusionpleted. The former would definitely be vastly inferior to thetter!
Its not impossible. What do you need?
Form Transformation Pills! The more, the better! Of course, if you cant bring the Form Transformation Pills out, you will have to share 90% of the items you find inside with us. If you bring the Form Transformation Pills out, then apart from the pills, the other items will all go to you! the nine-headed eagle said gruffly, not concealing the fiery passion in its eyes.
If a Demonic Beast wanted to transform its body, there were generally two methods.
One was by relying on external aids like the Form Transformation Pills or Form Transformation herbs and such.
As for the other option, it was to break through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm, enduring the heavenly tribtion before they could transform.
For most Demonic Beasts, the earlier they transformed, the faster their strength would grow. This nine-headed eagle before them had already been stuck at the peak of the Thousand Year King realm for several hundred years. This time, it also wanted to borrow the medicinal energy of the Form Transformation Pill to take on a human form, and look for an opportunity to advance into the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
Of course, not all Demonic Beasts would choose to take on a human form. For example, the Xuanwu, Zhu Yan, Peng beast etc... these god beasts would never transform and take on a lowly form no matter what!
As for the faster cultivation speed after transforming? What a joke, these god beasts were all born with top-tier abilities from the moment of their birth!
They were already so powerful, and their talents were so high. Why would they need to waste time on bitter cultivation?
Just by taking a nap, their strength would increase by a huge amount. In that case, was there a need to work hard? They could just sit back and rx forever!
Of course, there were some god beasts that not only had a high starting point, but they also worked extremely hard at cultivation!
These were the ones that caused people to truly despair. They were already born as a much higher grade of life form, with shocking talent that far surpassed others, and they still worked hard in cultivation. The progress of such god beasts would cause those who were not talented but extremely hardworking people topletely despair!
Okay. Bei Feng thought for a moment and nodded. The Form Transformation Pills were useless to humans. The thing that he cared about more was that this ruin could him quite a lot of benefits.
The nine-headed eagle said, Then, let us set off immediately. This time, apart from us, there are 18 more factions that are participating in this exploration. They are all led by Ten Thousand Year Supremacies, and the ruin is jointly managed by everyone.
This should not be the first time you are exploring that ruin, right? Bei Feng asked carefully. At the same time, he felt a huge shock travel through his heart. 19 factions... that meant that there were at least 19 Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts there!
Of course its not the first exploration effort. This ruin is opened once every 100 years, and weve already gone in nine times. Butpared to the size of the ruin, we havent even explored 1% of the whole ce. The nine-headed eagle shook its head. This ruin barred anyone that wasnt human from entering, so although the Demonic Beasts were keeping watch around it, they couldnt utilize it themselves.
The group moved quickly in a certain direction. Three dayster, Bei Feng and the rest entered the core of the Hundred Break Mountain Range. Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts could be seen everywhere, and some of them caused even Bei Feng to feel rather shocked.
Finally, Bei Feng and the rest stopped before a tall cliff. Arge number of Demonic Beasts and humans had already gathered.
The top of the cliff had formed into a natural t tform wide enough to easily contain 1,000 people. The Demonic Beasts had all shrunk their bodies, so the tform was rather spacious without anyone having to squeeze.
Chapter 619: Arrival Of Various Large Sects And Clans!
Chapter 619: Arrival Of Various Large Sects And ns!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Over 100 human cultivators had arrived, and gathered on the ridge. They were all at the Hundred Year realm of cultivation.
At this time, a person spoke as he looked at his friend. Brother Feng, I wonder how many people will be able toe out alive this time.
Feng Wu shook his head, and said, I heard that 1,300 people enteredst time, but less than 10% of them came out alive. Moreover, only one person managed to bring out a Form Transformation Pill.
But that person also managed to advance greatly because of the benefits he gained from that trip, and hes now among the top 10 of the Earth Ranking.
A strong fire burned in Feng Wus eyes. What kind of honor was that rank!
From a mere Hundred Year realm, that person had managed to advance extremely smoothly, reaching the peak of the Thousand Year King realm within a short 100 years!
The Earth Ranking was mainly filled with Thousand Year Kings, and age was not a factor at all. Only the strongest 1,000 could be ranked there!
For that person to be ranked among the top 10 of that list, it was easy to imagine how powerful he was.
The number of people that woulde this time is most likely going to be even more than thest time. After all, with that lucky expert as the example, even some of therge ns woulde, a person said worriedly. If more people came, it naturally also meant that the chances of him obtaining some fortuitous encounter would be smaller.
Moreover, those geniuses of therge families were much stronger than him, whether it be their cultivation or abilities.
Bei Feng followed the nine-headed eagle and ck Tiger King and stopped at an empty spot. The nine-headed eagle only said a few more words before leaving hurriedly. Bei Feng didnt mind, and sat down simply as he observed the crowd.
Most of the Demonic Beasts here were peak Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts. Among the 200-300 humans, the number of Thousand Year Kings did not exceed 20.
From the looks of it, these 20 experts were simply here to protect the young geniuses.
Bei Feng looked around and thought for a moment. There should still be quite some time until the ruins were open. These people who were here right now should just be a small portion of the total number.
If these guys want to survive, just relying on their current strength is not going to be sufficient, Bei Feng evaluated silently. Since the Demonic Beasts were willing to allow humans into the ruins that they guarded, it meant that the benefits that could be obtained in the ruins were great.
The standards of these several hundred people were higher than ordinary Hundred Year realm cultivators. Evenpared to the guards that hed cultivated himself, they were not weaker by much.
Moreover, the current state was still under the premise that the main forces were not here yet. The nine-headed eagle had also told him very directly that they were not the only people that would be joining in for this exploration this time.
With the nine-headed eagles departure, it was quite likely that itd gone to fetch more people.
It was easy to see that the cultivators that hadnt arrived yet were the ones that the Demonic Beasts Tribe truly ced their hopes in.
Inparison, although the guards under Bei Feng had been nurtured withrge amounts of natural treasures, their foundations were still too poor. They were somewhat stronger than the other Hundred Year realm experts here right now, but it was still by a limited amount.
Bei Feng thought for a moment, and suddenly gathered the eight guards.
He looked at them, and said, Your current abilities are still insufficient to allow you to survive. I will now pass a set of martial technique to each of you. As for how much you canprehend from it, that will depend on your own luck. I hope to see that all of you will be able toe back alive.
Yes!
The eight guards faces trembled with emotion. Following behind Bei Feng, they had witnessed many things that far surpassed their understanding of the world. This kind of understanding caused them to feel somewhat defeated.
But now, when it came to apetition between opponents of the same level, the eight of them finally had an avenue to show their strength.
Steady your mind and calm your Qi! Bei Feng raised his voice, and the eight quickly entered a quiet state.
In that moment, eight seeds formed from Bei Fengs mental power, and directly shot into the minds of the eight.
He was actually teaching them the Form and Will Fist!
Eight different forms of the Form and Will Fist, were separately passed down to them, based on the characteristics of each person.
At this time, the eight experts had already lost all awareness of the outside world.
The instant Bei Fengs mental power seeds entered their minds, numerous terrifying images shed through their minds.
A different powerful Demonic Beast was disying different sets of movements from the Form and Will Fist to them.
The Tianjun Liquid had increased theprehension strength of these people, and right now, all of them were fervently dedicating their minds to understanding the profound mysteries within the martial technique.
As he watched the eight men enter a meditative state, Bei Feng nodded with satisfaction. From here on, whether they could live on would depend on themselves.
He was not their babysitter, and he did not need a group of sheep that hid behind him for everything. What he needed was a group of hungry wolves that would charge before him!
Hed already equipped them with everything they needed. Whether they were wolves that traveled 1,000 li to eat meat or dogs that traveled 1,000 li to eat sh*t, it was all up to them now!
If they could survive, it would naturally be a good thing. But if they couldnt, Bei Feng would only heave a sigh in pity.
Since theyd chosen to step onto this path of martial cultivation, it naturally meant that fighting and killing were going to bemonce urrences in their lives.
Compared to many people, those guards under him could be considered to already have a pretty high starting point. If they died even with so much help from him, they could only be called trash.
One could not me Bei Feng for being heartless. The pugilistic world was just such a ce.
There were limited fortuitous encounters, and they were reserved for the people who were prepared.
In a situation where there were limited resources, if one person managed to grab it, it meant that someone else would not have it. In that situation, what would happen?!
The only oue was to fight!
The cause of the fight was irrelevant, and so was life and death!
Time quickly passed, and three days went by.
In these three days, the clouds and mist around the tform became thicker and thicker.
Bei Feng could also sense some unique auras from the clouds.
Yin!
Arge green bird spanning several hundred zhang wide cried out as it flew down from the sky.
A terrifying aura surged from its body, suppressing all the Demonic Beasts in its path. It was a Ferocious Beast with strength that wasparable to the Ten Thousand Year Realm!
Ferocious Beasts were different from Demonic Beasts. Ferocious Beasts were simple-minded and unintelligent, but their strength was not weak.
About 10 youngsters were seated on the back of this green Ferocious Beast. All of them looked incredibly elegant and graceful, and their eyes zed with immense confidence.
The Qing Family is here!
Who would have thought that the Qing Family would alsoe! That man there is an elder of the Qing Family, a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
Qing Xiyu is here as well. His current reputation is not small at all; I heard that he could even contend against regr Thousand Year Kings with his strength!
To think that the Qing Family would be willing to risk this much, huh. Hes a genius with boundless potential! Arent they afraid that he would end up losing his life in the ruins?!
The crowd below began to gasp and discuss fervently.
Weng!
At this time, a 100 zhang long, 20 zhang tall ck ship hurtled through the sky. Within the time of a few short breaths, itd travelled several tens of thousand meters. Surprisingly, such a huge ship did not stir up much noise ormotion.
The ship looked old and ancient, and countless sword and de scars lined its body. It looked to be in poor condition, but no one dared to take it lightly.
A battle g hung high above the ships mast, with the word Shi on it.
Bang, bang!
Several loud sounds rang out from the east, and the ground began to shake.
Everyone raised their heads and looked over, and their jaws dropped at the same time.
A gigantic human strutted over from the distance, his height surpassing a thousand meters!
This single human was asrge as a mountain!
His steps looked slow, but it was only in a rtive manner.
With the size of that giant, every step would carry him tens of kilometers!
Huge footprints were left in his wake, and many Demonic Beasts did not manage to escape before being squished into meat paste.
A flying Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast was startled by him, and hurriedly moved to fly out of the way. But itd only just taken into the air when the giant caught up to it in a few strides. Then, with a swipe of his gigantic hand, he caught this Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast and directly shoved it into his mouth.
Hiss! That was a peak Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beast!
This giant is too terrifying!
Thats the people from the Primal Devil Sect!
This giants blood Qi energy is too strong! Even if he didnt know anything about cultivation, just by relying on his blood Qi energy, he could fight against Ten Thousand Year Realm experts!
He is an aboriginal of this Heaven Connecting Tower ranked 23rd. These aboriginals are not very intelligent, but their bodies are shockingly powerful. The moment theyre born, theyre already equivalent to Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivators in strength! At full maturity, they areparable to peak Thousand Year Kings! The more outstanding ones can have strength equivalent to the peak Thousand Year King realm in their youth, and be as powerful as Ten Thousand Year Supremacies in adulthood!
The group gasped with shock. The power of this race was extremely shocking to imagine. Without even having any knowledge of cultivation, they were already so terrifying.
This Heaven Connecting Tower ranked 23rd still hadnt been fully conquered yet, and it was precisely because of the presence of these terrifying giants.
The resources within this ce were bountiful, with huge amounts of them being useful for body refining. It was a holynd for body refiners!
The Primal Devil Sect was also a body refining sect. From the weakest levels of the sect to the top level, the whole sect was filled with crude men with bulging muscles!
The Primal Devil Sect had an extremely long history, and they believed only in their bodies and their fists. They trained their bodies alone, and did not bother with Qi refining.
Every step they took required at least 10 times the resources and effort of other cultivators. After such a long history, they still had very small numbers.
As they got closer, the crowd saw that there were 20 tall and muscr mini giants standing atop the giants shoulder, each one standing over two, three zhang tall.
Their eyes were red with excitement as they howled.
Numerous sects and ns continued to arrive, drawing the repeated gasps and amazement of the crowd.
Although these ns, sects, andrge families were not considered the strongest, they all had Ten Thousand Year Realm old monsters within their ranks. Their foundations were deep, and they couldnt be underestimated.
Bei Feng cast his eyes over them. This group of peoples strength was indeed not bad, and they were much stronger even than the guards that hed brought along.
Although they were only peak Hundred Year realm experts, even half-step Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able tost long against them.
Those three are not bad.
Bei Feng looked more seriously at three people. The first was Qing Ruyu from the Qing Family. In the path of cultivation, men enjoyed particrly favorable natural conditions, whereas it was rare for women to seed in cultivation. However, Bei Feng did not think that this woman was a simple character at all. Her aura was only slightly weaker than his own before he advanced into the Thousand Year King realm.
Another was a 1.7 meters tall youth from the Primal Devil Sect. Compared to the tallpanions beside him, he looked like a chicken among a flock of cranes.
However, his blood Qi aura was iparably strong, forming a blood lotus pattern rippling slowly behind his back. The pressure leaking from his body was as if he could already contend against Thousand Year Kings!
The third person was a youth from the Shi Family. This youths face was as pale as a sheet of paper, but his hair was blood-red in color. A bloodthirsty aura filled his entire body, and an intense killing intent wrapped around him.
But, this killing intent and bloodthirst aura seemed exceptionally apt on him, and did not seem dark or evil at all. His aura was simrly powerful, not inferior to the other twos!
These three were all top geniuses. The moment they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, their blood Qi fusion rate would at least be 90%!
Of course, that did not mean perfection.
Above 90%, there was still 91%, 92%... all the way until 100%!
Although 90% and 100% seemed to be separated only by a thin line, it was an almost unsurpassable distance.
With their excellent talent, and the addition of the deep foundations backing them, their future could be said to be inestimable.
Bei Feng, too, hadnt expected that so many supreme geniuses woulde for the sake of a mere ruins like this.
At the end, a total of 12rge factions had arrived, each one capable of shaking arge territory outside!
There were also 12 Ten Thousand Year Supremacies here, apanying their disciples.
Chapter 620: Ruins Open!
Chapter 620: Ruins Open!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng silently evaluated the people around him, and everyone was likewise observing theirpetitors.
The people from the 12rge factions did not descend to join the crowd, and simply sat outside of the tform.
This is a chance thats appeared suddenly for me! Its not necessarily impossible to surpass Qing Ruyu!
A fire lit up in a girls eyes as she looked at Qing Ruyu standing in front of the group.
Apart from Qing Ruyu and those two others, the rest is not even significant in my eyes! a man said in a low voice, his eyes flickering coldly.
This time, its finally time for me to truly disy my talent!
Many other people secretly thought the same, no one thinking that they were weaker than others.
Boom!
A gigantic ck bull that was over 1,000 zhang tall suddenly appeared, stepping on the air. The demonic Qi that was surging from its body was as boundless as a mighty ocean, and the cultivators felt as if they were tiny boats rocking heavily among its waves.
The entire Demon Tribe bowed, and chorused, Respectful greetings, Demon Venerable!
This time, my Demon Tribe only needs to obtain the Form Transformation Pills. As for all the other profits, you may keep it all to yourselves. Apart from that, if anyone is able to bring out more than 10 Form Transformation Pills, this Venerable will award that person with one sapling of a Thousand Stars Vine!
Each hair on the gigantic ck bull was as tough as steel, and a pair of long, sharp horns extended from its head. With every breath it took, sparks flew from its nostrils.
The title Demon Venerable was not something given away casually. Only a true overlord-level character of the Ten Thousand Year Realm could deserve that title!
This ck bull was originally ofmon birth, but itd never lost a single battle throughout its entire life. Even the descendants of the greater Demonic Beasts among the same realm were not its opponents.
Without relying on any exceptional bloodline, and just by relying on its powerful cultivation strength, it was not inferior to Demonic Beasts with vastly superior bloodline!
An ordinaryte stage Ten Thousand Year Supremacy might not even be able tost more than 10 rounds against it!
Thousand Stars Vine?! How generous!
Ah, the Thousand Stars Vine is a priceless treasure! Even a sapling is incredibly precious!
Its rumored that the Thousand Stars Vine has the power of creation, blooming 1,000 flowers. Each flower contains a world, and cultivating within it would help one establish an iparably strong foundation!
We must obtain this Thousand Stars Vine! Even our Qing Family cannot find many of this kind of treasure!
Disciples of my Shi Family, you will hand all the Form Transformation Pills you find to Qing Ruyu! This Thousand Stars Vine is something that my Qing Family must have! An old man who was shrouded by an aura of death suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze instantly piercing through the air.
Little brats of my Primal Devil Sect, the Thousand Stars Vine is an incredibly nutritional treasure! Are you tempted!? said a giant 100 zhang tall, his voice loud enough to burst ones eardrums.
We are tempted! the disciples of the Primal Devil Sect all howled excitedly as their eyes lit up.
If youre tempted, go and snatch it for this daddy! I will guarantee that every single one of you will get a slot to use the the Thousand Stars Vine!
The giantughed madly, his voice booming with arrogance.
The disciples of the Primal Devil Sect were overwhelmed with excitement. The Thousand Stars Vine took a long time to mature, and even with the Primal Devil Sects resources being capable of helping the vine mature faster, it would still take some 50 years or so!
At that time, even if the few of them had broken through to a higher realm, and could not use this slot, theirter generation, or their family members, could still use it! Thus, this slot was incredibly precious!
If they ced an infant in the flowers world when the flowers of the Thousand Stars Vine bloomed, then this infants talent and physical condition would be greatly raised after three years!
Perhaps the Thousand Stars Vines were not really worth much to some of those peak-level factions and strong families, but to these mid-level sects and ns, they were treasure that one couldnt have more of.
Hmph, where is there such a good thing in the world? I can certainly give them a Thousand Stars Vine, but I didnt say that there isnt any problem with this Thousand Stars Vine.
The ck bull looked at the bunch of excited humans, and it snickered with contempt.
If it wasnt that it needed these 12 great factions to use all their efforts to search for the Form Transformation Pills, why would it offer such a great treasure like the Thousand Stars Vine?
In the past, because of this ruin, theyd been capturing humans from all over the ce and forcing them to go inside. Everything found inside would go to the Demonic Beasts Tribe.
But after so many years, the results were not very good.
After such a long time, theyd only found 12 Form Transformation Pills.
By now, the Demonic Beasts Tribe already fully understood that this was because the strength of the humans theyd caught so far was too low. They were only a bunch of rogue cultivators.
That was why theyd released the news this time, agreeing to cooperate with the 12 factions.
But, one human from among the captured ones had actually managed to deceive the entire Demonic Beast Tribe, escaping secretly.
And now, that person had entered the top 10 rank of the Earth Ranking.
It wasnt clear what kind of fortuitous encounter that person experienced in the ruins, allowing a mere Third Layer Hundred Year realm cultivator like him to directly break through to the Thousand Year King realm. Then, using the spirit power ability he awakened, he managed to deceive and elude the entire Demonic Beast Tribe.
A fiery red sun rose faraway on the horizon, and dense purple Qi surged out, causing the sky to turn purple.
At this time, the Demon Venerable suddenly opened its mouth as it looked towards the broiling mist, and said, It is almost time!
All the clouds were tinged with purple, and they slowly solidified into an ancient-looking bridge!
The moment the bridge appeared, the space around it began to shatter, unable to bear the pressure. Tiny ck cracks extended outwards in all directions like a spiders web.
But in the direction of the tform, there werent any cracks.
Two blurry words could be seen in the center of the wooden bridge, undting with shocking energy!
The stone bridge was full of cracks as if itd experienced a huge war. There were countless sword scars and chips on it everywhere.
The entire bridge looked like it had been shattered and put back again together. Most of the bridge was revealed, with less than half remaining hidden and unclear.
The bridge was exceedingly old, and filled with a heavy ancient aura. It wasnt clear how many years of history this bridge held.
You fortuitous encounter has appeared; from hereon, the rest depends on yourselves! Go on! The Demon Venerables voice rang out.
Divine weapons, cultivation techniques, martial techniques!
All the Hundred Year realm cultivators stared at the bridge with greedy eyes. Like a horde of flies dashing into fire, they charged onto the bridge.
Go. Take note of your own safety first; I will wait for your return here.
Bei Feng looked at the eight guards and nodded.
Yes!
The eight guards stood up and bowed once before charging toward the stone bridge as well.
All the treasures belong to me! HAHA! A loud voice rang out from a middle-aged man who was running at the front.
He was not a Hundred Year realm cultivator at allhe was a peak Thousand Year King!
Lan Tians eyes were red, and he was filled with a wild joy. Those Demonic Beasts surely have had their heads kicked by a donkey. Wouldnt there be better results if they let Thousand Year Kings enter the ruin?
As Lan Tian thought about that grand character that was ranked among the top 10 of the Earth Ranking, he became even more excited.
He didnt need to hide his true strength anymore. Since hed stepped onto the stone bridge already, even a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy would not be able to do anything to him. As for how he should leave the ruin...
Hadnt he already made his preparations? Lan Tian sneered as he touched a jade by his waist.
This jade contained enough power to rival a full-strength attack of a Ten Thousand Year Realm expert. It was more than enough to st a spatial path out!
At that time, with how big the world was, he could hide wherever he wanted!
Damn it!
Bastard!!
A Ten Thousand Year Supremacy of arge family cursed with rage. Who would have thought that someone had actually managed to pull the wool over his eyes!
However, that persons feet had already touched the stone bridge. Even though he wanted to attack, the moment he raised his hand, he still instantaneously felt a sense of fear!
At that moment, he could only lower his hand with some fear as he looked doubtfully towards the stone bridge.
Lan Tian smirked proudly upon seeing that. The spirit power ability hed awoken was a concealment-type spirit power ability. Hedpletely given up on forming new spirit power abilities, and fully concentrated on enchanting that spirit power ability. As long as he did not make a move, even a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert would not be able to see through his true strength without observing him carefully!
The Demon Venerable had no expression on its face, as if what was happening had nothing to do with it at all. It didnt spare the man a nce.
Chapter 621: Stone Bridge
Chapter 621: Stone Bridge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Which of those Ten Thousand Year Supremacies was not an old freak whod lived for thousands of years? It was a simple matter for them to attack.
After all, when a peak Thousand Year King realm expert managed to mix into a group of Hundred Year realm cultivators, it was undoubtedly a disaster to those young generation geniuses.
But after they reacted, and seeing how unconcerned the Demon Venerable was, these old monsters instantly understood.
It wasnt that he was unconcerned. It was that there was no need for concern in the first ce! What kind of people do not require any attention at all? Its naturally the dead people!
After seeing this, those Ten Thousand Year Realm experts grew calm again as they looked at Lan Tian with strange gazes.
The fortuitous encounters inside here will definitely be enough to allow me to break through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm! After a period of cultivation, even these strong factions will not be able to look for trouble with me!
Lan Tian was incredibly excited, and his body trembled lightly.
Everything was within his expectations!
As long as he broke through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm, these dangers would not be a threat to him anymore.
Even among the strongest factions of this world, Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were still considered mid-level characters that were highly valued. At that time, he could go wherever he liked!
As for the losses that these 12 factions would suffer today, they would have to suck it up.
Forming a grudge against a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was not any fun matter. Although he could not defeat the old experts, it would still be devastating if he decided to hunt down their young geniuses!
Forget it, for the sake of the fortuitous encounter, I wont carry out a killing spree this time, Lan Tian mused to himself.
The 12 factions had sent out all of their brightest geniuses this time, all of them having the potential to take up leadership positions in the future. If he started ughtering these youngsters, those 12 factions might really develop an unresolveable grudge against him, refusing to rest until he died.
Idiot.
Bei Feng shook his head with disdain. Did that fellow really think that the Demonic Beasts were fools? The words that the nine-headed eagle had spoken to him were still clear in his mind.
Everything took a long time to describe, but itd all happened in the blink of an eye. Lan Tians feet alsonded firmly on the stone bridge!
Lan Tian did not hesitate at all, and began to run madly along the bridge!
Si!
Did the bridge growrger, or did he turn smaller?
This bridge is indeed extraordinary!
At this time, everyone on the tform collectively gasped.
Even the few Ten Thousand Year Supremacies whod wanted to make a move earlier were shocked, secretly relieved that they hadnt tried attacking.
This stone bridge was, as expected, not simple. If theyd moved to try to catch that Thousand Year King, they wouldve most likely suffered some kind of attack in return!
In the crowds eyes, the stone bridge was still the same stone bridge, without any changes.
However, Lan Tian whod stepped onto it had shrunk thousands of times, bing the size of a speck of dust!
Right now, this dpidated old bridge was akin to a giganticpared to Lan Tian who was a tiny human on this!
In the eyes of the crowd, Lan Tian had truly be as small as a speck of dust. If not for the fact that everyone was a cultivator, they would not be able to see this person at all!
This bridge is too strange.
Should we go in still?
Why do I feel a sense of unease?
The three fastest at the front, Qing Ruyu and the other two, suddenly stopped and looked at each other with uncertain expressions.
This situation was indeed somewhat queer. Even these three whod grown up with their strong backgrounds had never seen anything like it before.
All the other cultivators whod been following behind also stopped, not knowing what to do.
Quick, look!
Whats that?!
The crowd gasped with shock as they looked forward. At this moment, the situation on the bridge had changed again!
Lan Tian himself had not discovered any abnormalities with himself. He only felt that the bridge seemed to have grownrger, and it felt somewhat off.
From the outside, it seemed to only be about 100 zhang long. This was a distance he should have been able to cross in the blink of an eye. But now, several breaths had already passed, but he still couldnt see the end in sight.
The more it is like this, the more it shows that this ruin is not simple! That means that my harvest will be greater!
But while Lan Tian felt somewhat uneasy, he was still unfazed as he analyzed the situation in his mind.
Just the entrance of the ruin was already so extraordinary. This only went to show how amazing the ruin itself had to be.
The only strange thing was: howe no one had followed behind him yet?
Previously, hed only been a tiny step faster that Qing Ruyu and the rest. Logically, they should have also caught up by now.
This is strange... why do I suddenly feel so weak? Where are my legs? My body? Why arent I moving anymore? Lan Tian mumbled as his consciousness sank into darkness.
On the outside, everyone could see that as Lan Tian was running, countless silvery white lines appeared around his body, slicing through his flesh effortlessly!
Then, like a, it wrapped around him!
Following that, countless ck cracks appeared on his body before he blew apart!
Blood and flesh flew everywhere, scattering onto the bridge before beingpletely absorbed, leaving nothing behind.
Eh... now that I think about it, I feel that my strength is too low, and Im afraid I wont be able to take on this exploration mission.
I suddenly remembered that Id left the hot water out for my child to bathe. I need to go back and check if the water has cooled yet! one cultivator said in a serious manner, causing the other experts to roll their eyes.
Cough, ahem, looks like the Thousand Stars Vine is not fated to be mine.
A few experts who were standing around the stone bridge began to retreat.
What kind of a joke was this? Theyde to look for opportunities, not tomit suicide!
A peak Thousand Year King realm expert was something that they would not be able to defeat even if all of thembined their strength, but the former had died just like that!
If that expert had been killed by some Demonic Beast, the crowd would not feel this shaken. But this Thousand Year Kings death was simply too queer, and they couldnt even see how hed died!
The Demon Venerable shook its head, and said, There is no need to panic. That attack only targets cultivators of the Thousand Year King realm and above. The rest of you will be fine.
Go on in. Fortune and opportunities are only obtained amidst risks!
The group was still somewhat hesitant. The impression that Lan Tians death had on everyones minds was too deep.
At this time, Qing Ruyu gritted her teeth and charged forward, stepping onto the stone bridge!
As everyone watched, Qing Ruyus body shrunk quickly to the size of a speck of dust as well.
Seeing Qing Ruyu step forward, the man from the Shi Family and the 1.7 meters tall youth from the Primal Devil Sect exchanged a nce, and also stepped forward without hesitation.
Haha, even a girl has such courage, how can a man of my Shi Family cower!
I believe only in my own fists!
With these three leading the way, the remaining disciples of the 12 factions no longer hesitated, also advancing.
As for the rest who did not have the courage, they stood around the entrance nervously.
Time passed slowly, and nothing happened to Qing Ruyu and the rest. Theyd already made it past one-third of the bridge by now, and the crowd finally could not endure any longer.
Lets quickly go in, otherwise, all the opportunities will be snatched away by the 12 factions!
All the opportunities belong to me!
Like a pack of sardines funneling into a can, everyone squeezed onto the bridge together.
Eh? Isnt your child still sitting in the bath? Arent you going back to check? someone asked sarcastically.
F*ck, I just remembered that I dont even have a wife! How would I have a child?! that cultivator said without a change of expression as his footsteps became even faster.
Eh? Could I have recognized the wrong person?
The person whod just spoken scratched his head with confusion.
Everyone now hated that they hadnt been born with a second pair of legs as they scrambled forward with all their might.
Dammit, how long has it been since Ivest ran like this? a fat cultivatorined huffily. From the Xiantian level, one could already glide for short distances in the air. At the Controlled Dan level, one could even fly through the air as they pleased!
But right now, everyone felt as if theyd returned to the Xiantian level, each one running as fast as their legs would carry them even though their shoes were torn apart.
As for why they werent directly flying through the air? Just look at those fellows who fell out of the air like pigs, and it would be obvious that it was impossible to fly here.
The countless wide cracks along the bridge were even more infuriating.
Although they couldnt fly, these peak Hundred Year realm experts could easily leap over the cracks with ease. But, the most wretched thing was the exceedingly hard and sharp little stones all over the ground!
F*ck, jumping over the wide cracks, only tond barefooted on those stones was truly quite an extraordinary experience.
The stones were exceedingly tough, and even if one stepped on them with their full weight, the stones would be fine, while their feet would be covered in blood.
Everyone cursed as they ran. For some reason, these stones could enhance their sense of pain exponentially.
One person directly frothed at the mouth from the pain, seemingly unable to carry on. The others all cast pitiful nces at him as they passed by.
This brother is truly a talent, huh? Hes probably the first cultivator to die of pain before he even entered the ruin?
Truthfully, this pain is truly extraordinary. Such a small wound actually felt more painful than if I was hacked by 20, 30 sabers.
The crowd discussed loudly. Theyd already gone so far, so no one was willing to give up.
The pain was one thing, but now, these little stones were asrge as mountains in the eyes of the people on the bridge!
Looking at this scene, Bei Feng was suddenly reminded of the bronze man hed seen in the Qin Emperors Mausoleum!
That bronze mans body was notrge originally, but when he stood before him, it wasnt clear if the bronze man had berger, or if hed shrunk.
Looks like this bridge is the truly precious treasure! Bei Feng thought darkly.
Unfortunately, this bridge was not something that he could covet right now. The 19 Demonic Beasts Tribe, along with the Demonic Beasts that were at the Ten Thousand Year Realm, were not something that he could offend.
The Demon Venerable also had a greedy face as he looked at bridge. However, that look quickly disappeared.
He could see that these Demonic Beasts could also see that this bridge was not simple, and they wished to possess it for themselves. However, the bridge easily suppressed three Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts!
When the ruins opened, two more Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts died in the exact same way as Lan Tian!
As for the Demonic Beasts at the Thousand Year King realm, nearly 100 had died trying to barge their way through!
At this point, the 19 Demonic Beast Tribes learned that it was best not to touch this bridge. Otherwise, one wouldnt even know how they died!
Chapter 622: Sorrow Follows Extreme Joy
Chapter 622: Sorrow Follows Extreme Joy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The group of cultivators was full of curses. Even those with good temper also had ck faces at this moment.
The stone sculptures on both sides of the bridge were packed together incredibly densely, and none of those Demonic Beasts the sculptures depicted were not peak-level races!
At this time, all of these sculptures hade alive!
Well, it wasnt right to say that theyde alive; it was the shadows cast from them!
The shadows of these Demonic Beasts moved extremely lively, blocking the crowds advance.
This cant be? Its the Blood Tiger!
Brother, yours is still fine; look at mine! This is a f*cking Sky Devouring Beast!
Is this the test to enter the ruins? We have to fight against these Demonic Beasts?!
Everyones faces were ck. How were they supposed to fight them?!
The people in the outside world also noticed this development. With a shake of its body, the Demon Venerable transformed into a human.
A ck armor brimming with power appeared around the Demon Venerable, covering his body and masking his true appearance.
This is something thats never happened previously. Could there be an abnormal development within the ruins? the Demon Venerable mumbled under his breath as his eyes shone.
Everyone elses faces turned serious. From the looks of things, the ruin expedition this time wasnt going to be easy.
They were more concerned about their descendants, and whether they could survive.
Even if the disciples theyd brought along this time werent the best geniuses, they were only slightly weaker.
Losing a few people wasnt much of a problem to them, but if too many died or were injured, even theserge factions would feel it.
Bei Fengs expression was unchanged. Hed provided the resources and the martial techniques. Since hed chosen this path, he naturally understood the risks.
Without leaving the crowd much time to think, the Demonic Beasts charged forward.
This is weird... Why are these Demonic Beasts so much weaker than I imagined?
These Demonic Beasts are even weaker than us by a small realm!
The moment they started exchanging blows, everyone was shocked. These were the shadows of peak-level Demonic Beasts, but they were actually much weaker than theyd imagined.
For some unknown reason, they were even one small realm below the crowd in terms of cultivation!
For instance, if a cultivator was at the peak of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, then the Demonic Beast facing him would be a peak Third Layer Hundred Year realm monster!
After discovering this, everyone burst forth with strength as if theyd received a shot of chickens blood.
Haha, these Demonic Beasts are rather weak, huh? Watch me kill this one with two blows! A skinny youthughed as he charged towards a shadow.
You only know how to bully these Demonic Beasts a level weaker. If its within the same realm, they would pummel you until you begin to doubt your life! A cultivator beside him simply sneered with disdain.
However, being disdainful was one thing, while these Demonic Beasts being one level weaker being a very beneficial thing for him was another.
If the Demonic Beasts were on the same level as everyone, then it would be quite good if even just a handful of people managed to pass this round.
The crowd rubbed their palms with glee, anxious to try.
Ah! How can it be so strong?! A wretched scream rang out, the voice seemingly filled with terror. Everyone quickly looked towards the source of the cry.
With that look, everyones heart chilled!
The crowd only felt a cold chill spreading from the feet, climbing directly to their heads!
That arrogant person whod said earlier that he would smash the Demonic Beast in front of him in a few blows was, in that moment, caught in the pincers of arge scorpion, unable to move at all!
This scorpions cultivation was merely at thete stage of the Third Layer of the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer, while the skinny guys cultivation was at the Hundred Year realm Fourth Layer!
But the most shocking thing was that this battle between two characters with such an imbnced level of strength had already reached the crucial stage between life and death in the blink of an eye!
What was even more unbelievable was that the one that was facing death was... the stronger human cultivator!
This scorpion waspletely ck, and its shiny carapace obviously contained terrifying defensive strength. Itsrge pincers were huge to a terrifying extent, and were also iparably sharp!
Its long tail was raised highly in the air, and a few drops of silvery white liquid hung on its tip.
A hair-raisingly scary ghostly face could be seen on its back, seeming exceedingly evil.
At this time, it raised its pincers to its mouth, pushing its defeated prey in.
Gulp!
Everyone swallowed their saliva at the same time.
Naturally, it was not from seeing the scorpion eating so deliciously. It was from fright!
This scorpion was already so ferocious. Then, how weak could others opponents be?
AH! No way! I am a heavens chosen! How can I die here?!
Theyre too strong! Is that the difference between us?
As expected, terrifying screams rang out continuously from the stone bridge. Countless arrogant cultivators had paid the price for underestimating their opponent!
A young genius of arge family stood dumbly on the spot with arge bloody hole on his chest. His face was filled with unwillingness. A momentter, he swayed lightly before copsing on the ground. A monkey stood behind him, grasping a bloody beating heart in its hand. A look of disdain shed through its eyes as it sniffed at the heart. However, it still proceeded to swallow the heart.
Quick! Everyone, we need to work together! Were not a match for these beasts alone!
Everyone, listen to my instructions; these Demonic Beasts are not as united as we humans, so we can definitely beat them one at a time!
A rogue cultivator called out, and very quickly, a group of 40 gathered, facing the Demonic Beasts in front of them with determination.
Nothing changed with the Demonic Beasts, causing quite a number of people to heave a sigh of relief.
Idiots!
Stop looking. Those people are dead for sure!
Qing Ruyu nced over at the group of rogue cultivators, and a look of disdain shed in her eyes.
They couldnt win even in singlebat, so what would they be able to do against the Demonic Beasts thatd grouped up as well?
Even if those Demonic Beasts were disorganized, a group of Demonic Beasts would forever be far more terrifying than a single Demonic Beast!
Not to mention that these Demonic Beasts all had top-tier bloodlines. Their battle strength was all cream of the top among the same cultivation!
Fighting opponents above their strength was as simple as eating and drinking to them! If it was an isted one-on-one battle, it wasnt necessarily an impossible challenge, but with them gathered together now...
Were there any wolf packs afraid of a flock of sheep?
Ah!
Why did that Demonic Beast attack me?!
Arent everyones Demonic Beast different?!
The newly formed group of cultivators was torn apart in an instant. The fierce Demonic Beasts were like tigers thatd descended from the mountains, wreaking havoc through their formation.
These cultivators were absolutely terrified. Their opponent had clearly been only a single Demonic Beast previously, but now when theyd grouped up, any Demonic Beast that charged over could be their opponent!
In less than a minute, the group waspletely wiped out, leaving behind nothing but a few shreds of ruined clothing.
Without any fanfare, the blood on the bridge disappeared, and the remaining pieces of clothes also turned into dust as if theyd gone through several millennia in an instant, blown away with the wind.
Nothing remained from the group of rogue cultivators!
After seeing this, everyones face twitched, and they hurriedly pulled apart the distance from the people around them.
If they somehow attracted the opponent of some other person before they were even done fighting their own, that would be a trulyme death!
Fortunately, what everyone was worried about didnt happen. Those 40 Demonic Beasts only looked coldly at the crowd before disappearing.
Phew, the worst-case scenario didnt happen!
Everyone loosed a breath. Had those 40 Demonic Beasts continued to look for new opponents after killing their targets, it wouldve been a disaster.
Giant Bear Strike!
One of the eight guards thatd been sent by Bei Feng, Lu Wei, was currently engaged in a fierce fight against arge elephant.
The two side shed tens of times in the blink of an eye, and every sh would cause Lu Wei to stumble backwards continuously. However, Lu Wei seemed to be growing fiercer as he fought!
The Bear Form Fist of the Form and Will Fist had only been imparted to him several minutes ago!
The fact that Lu Weisprehension had improved because of the Tianjun Liquid was not the only factor in him managing to unleash this attack so quickly. More importantly, it was the pressure of death if he couldnt win!
A persons potential would most often only be unleashed perfectly in a moment of life and death!
At this time, Lu Wei did not have any other thoughts in his mind other than the wish to live on. There was no use in trying to escape, and the only way out was to forge a path forward to seek an opportunity to live!
Bears were the overlords of the forest, and they did not retreat even when facing the powerful tigers. Giant Bears were even more indomitable, and in that critical moment, Lu Weiprehended a bit more of the true meaning behind this technique!
Time passed, and even though Lu Weis performance wasnt bad, and he fought a close battle with the Demonic Beast, he would suffer some bacsh after every sh.
Once or twice was not a problem, since blood Qi would recover by itself, but as the injuries umted, Lu Weis movements turned slower, and his blood Qi was bing more lethargic.
Mountain Leaning Bear!
Lu Weipletely discarded all care. Even if he had to die, he would still tear off a chunk of flesh from his opponent to prove his value to Bei Feng!
Lu Wei and the rest had all been living under the wings of Bei Feng all the time. Most of the things were handled by Lu Bu and Bei Feng himself, while the rest of them resembled mere essories.
This was what made Lu Wei and the rest feel the most aggrieved, and they felt like they hadnt fulfilled their responsibilities.
And so, Lu Wei and the rest were more hungry for power than anyone else!
Lu Weis body shook, and the muscles on his back arched highly. Even through his clothes, his muscles could be seen building like a metal te.
The Form and Will Fist was not a standard martial technique with unchanging moves. It was a martial technique that used nature, heaven and earth as the teacher. Even if two people trained with the same Form and Will Fist, the results could still bepletely different.
At this time, Lu Wei could clearly feel the flow of the blood in his veins, and hear his own powerful heartbeat. Everything around him seemed to have quieted down.
Wuu!
Lu Weis opponent, a dark golden-skinned elephantparable in size to a fully grown elephant on earth, raised its tusks high in the air and trumpeted as a shocking aura sted from it!
Looking at the tiny human in front of it, the elephant lifted its front legs and stomped downwards!
Break for me! Lu Wei roared madly. Even if he was a shooting star, he was determined to light up the entire night sky, casting a brilliance that belonged only to himself onto the world!
Lu Wei did not attempt to dodge or hide, and directly threw himself towards the elephants foot!
Bang!
Elephants symbolized power, and this one was clearly not an ordinary elephant as well. This was a Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant, and its blood Qi was like a furnace, with near inexhaustible power. A stomp with all of its strength was certainly no childs y. The power in this stomp alone carried a force of several tens of thousand jin! The instant Lu Weis back mmed against it, he spat out a huge mouthful of blood, which turned into a blood mist.
Chapter 623: Blood Essence Of Peak Level Demonic Beasts
Chapter 623: Blood Essence Of Peak Level Demonic Beasts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant had nearly inexhaustible power, and upon reaching full maturity, they would have power equivalent to the Ten Thousand Year Realm. They were one of the most powerful even within the entire elephant race.
Although it was just a peak Third Layer Hundred Year realm elephant, it couldnt be looked at so simply.
Ka-cha!
A teeth-numbing sound of a bone shattering rang out. Even though Lu Wei had given his all, it was still not enough!
Lu Weis attack had been the culmination of all of his strength and the release of all his blood Qi energy in one strike!
But, the moment he shed against the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant, it felt as if it was not an elephants foot hede into contact with. It was an iparably huge mountain!
A powerful pressure like that of Mt Tai crushing onto his body smashed down.
Lu Wei copsed on the ground in an instant, his backbonepletely shattered. He no longer had any ability to fight.
However, Lu Weis attack had still forcibly moved the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant, causing it to stumble 10 steps backwards continuously.
Lu Weiy weakly on the ground, casting his gaze beyond the bridge. However, he shook his head bitterly. It was impossible to see the path behind him, let alone the world beyond it.
Wuu!
The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant trumpeted fiercely, seemingly enraged. Its tusks gleamed sharply as it charged towards Lu Wei!
Is it going to end like this? Its a pity that I cannot apany you all to go further. Ive also let down Family Heads expectations and grooming.
Lu Wei felt unexpectedly calm, and his expression did not change at all as he watched the sharp tusks of the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephanting closer to him. It was as if he was a spectator looking at someone else,pletely emotionless.
Boom!
The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant had already reached Lu Wei, and its tusks were just one palms distance away from Lu Weis head.
At this moment, the sharp air from the front of the tusks had already poked a small wound onto the side of Lu Weis face!
However, the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant simply passed right by him. It wasnt clear if it had be an illusion, or if Lu Wei had turned illusory.
Wuu!
The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant roared painfully as a drop of dark golden blood flew out from its tusks. The instant that this drop of blood appeared, the air around it began to tremble!
The drop of blood floated in the air for a moment before flying directly into Lu Weis body!
This is...?!
Lu Wei gasped with shock. Without any time to think, he hurriedly moved to refine the drop of blood in his body.
At this time, this drop of blood was like a radiant sun, releasing a shocking amount of light!
This drop of blood floated within his heart, releasing wisps of viscous blood with every pump of his heart!
It was just a wisp of blood, but it invigorated his entire body!
The Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant trumpeted again before charging into one of the statues on the side and disappearing.
Many cultivators also thought that they were dead without a doubt, but, unexpectedly, the Demonic Beasts in front of them turned into illusory shadows and disappeared.
These experts did not have the leisure to celebrate, and were looking around with disbelief.
They had just seen a few people obtaining a drop of blood from the Demonic Beasts before them. That was clearly not any ordinary liquid, and could even be said to be the Demonic Beasts essence blood. Additionally, it was even the blood essence of the immature Demonic Beasts!
What about my fortuitous encounter?
Why did they get rewards, but we didnt?
This is illogical! It cant be that even this relies on luck?
Arge number of cultivators wasining as they looked at the cultivators who were seated on the ground, their bodies radiatingrge amounts of blood Qi energy.
They had all stepped onto this path together, so why did some gain their fortuitous encounters while they didnt?
Inequality rather than want was the cause of all trouble!
If nobody got any rewards from this, these people would not feel so furious.
But now that some had, while they hadnt...
A pair of brothers exchanged a nce, and the older brother said, That essence blood is definitely not so easy to refine. Right now, those lucky bastards are busy refining the essence blood with all their might, so they wont be paying much attention to their surroundings. If we make our move at this time and kill them, we can retrieve the essence blood, and the fortuitous encounter will be ours instead.
Would there be a problem? This stone bridge is too strange... why not we forget about it? We havent really entered the ruins yet, and Im sure there will be many better things in there! The younger brother was a little worried, and he advised to give up on the idea.
The older brother sighed, and scolded, Youre really an idiot, huh! Who will everin that there are too few rewards? This essence blood is definitely extraordinary. Look at that guy who forcefully received a full strength stomp from the Great Strength Heaven Shaking Elephant just now. He was clearly on the verge of death a moment ago, with his backpletely broken. But now, does he look like he was injured previously? If we waited for him to finish refining the essence blood and increase his strength greatly, we would suddenly gain another strongpetitor when we enter the ruins!
After a brief pause, he continued, Besides, do you think that were the only ones with this idea? Look at the gazes of those people around! Those are the eyes of wolves! Even if we dont do it, others will. Since thats the case, we might as well be the ones who benefit!
The younger brother nodded, finally making up his mind. That sounds reasonable... Big Brother, whom do we target, then?
Without any hesitation, the elder brother answered, Those disciples of therge families naturally cannot be touched. Our every move is currently being observed by those big characters outside. We will be hunted and killed the moment wee out if we touch their disciples. So, those people without any backing are the best choice!
Then, the elder brother instructed sternly, Lets do it, then. Once we seize the blood essence, we will continue running forward without stopping! A good getaway n was definitely essential since there were so many robbers with the same thought as they here!
Later, when they finished refining the blood essence, the strength of these two brothers would definitely rise greatly!
At that time, even if they were only within the Hundred Year realm, they would not be scared even if they had to face a Thousand Year King!
The two brothers exchanged a nce, and walked towards a person.
After this initial test round, there was only a quarter of the people left from 1,000 people on the bridge.
And among them, only about 40 had received the blood essence reward.
Among them, nearly 30 were people from the 12rge factions.
The remaining 10 or so were all rogue cultivators.
Right now, the atmosphere was somewhat strange. Everyone clearly had nefarious intentions, but no one was willing to be the first to stick their head out.
They did not dare to offend the people from the 12rge factions, since their elders were still watching at the entrance. Unless they nned to hide inside the ruins forever, they definitely could not make a move on them right now.
However, when it came to those rogue cultivators who didnt have any backing, they were not that concerned. Everyone slowly began to surround and close in on the handful of rogue cultivators.
So thats how it is... It seems that only those whod dealt a significant amount of damage to the Demonic Beasts would be able to get the essence blood. As for those who didnt get anything, they had merely managed to survive, and hadnt managed to deal Demonic Beasts any significant damage.
Bei Feng, who watched outside, had a much better understanding of the situation on the bridge.
Those whod obtained the essence blood had amon point: theyd all dealt a certain amount of damage to their Demonic Beast opponent.
The three most outstanding ones like Qing Ruyu and the other two had directly defeated their opponent, obtaining 10 drops of essence blood!
Bei Feng also guessed that the quality of the essence blood should also be different based on the different performance levels.
Those who hurt the Demonic Beasts would get one drop of essence blood, while those who defeated the Demonic Beasts would get 10 drops. As for killing the Demonic Beasts, no one had managed to do it! However, the corresponding reward should be greater than the reward for defeating the Demonic Beasts!
Bei Feng made some mental calctions. If it was him, defeating those Demonic Beasts would not be difficult, but if he wanted to kill them, he might need to use all of his trump cards!
Those Demonic Beasts were all extremely well endowed by nature, and their bloodlines were the strongest among their race. Their battle strength was extremely high!
Demonic Beasts were stronger than humans especially in the earlier stages, not to mention these top-level Demonic Beasts.
Even with Bei Fengs foundations, he needed to use all his tricks if he wanted to kill this kind of Demonic Beast. From this alone, it was obvious how powerful they were!
Of course, that was under the premise Bei Feng was in the Hundred Year realm.
Going by his condition when hed been at the peak of the Hundred Year realm, he couldve at most killed two of these Demonic Beasts. If he wanted to kill three, it would depend on his luck. It was more likely that both sides wouldve ended up heavily injured!
The bodies of Demonic Beasts were much stronger than humans.
This was mainly because their huge bodies could contain much more blood Qiat least 10 times more than human cultivator at the same level!
So, although these top-level Demonic Beasts were only in the Hundred Year realm, their blood Qi energy was still incredibly powerful.
This was a normal thing, actually. If it was the descendants of god beasts like true dragons, Zhu Que, and Xuanwu, Bei Feng did not doubt that even a Hundred Year realm god beast would be able to thrash Thousand Year King realm experts!
And it was not just thrashing Thousand Year King realm First level experts... It was the same for Second level, Third level... even the entire Thousand Year King realm!
Of course, the descendants of god beasts would not be born at such a weak level. The moment they were born, their strength should be around the peak of most Demonic Beasts!
On the outside, all the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts of therge factions suddenly sat up, their hearts shaken by the sight in front of them.
As expected, it was a good decision to let these little fellowse. Theyve just entered, and they already obtained the essence blood of high-grade Demonic Beasts. Looks like I would need to report the location of this ruins to the n, thought one of them.
How can the Demonic Beast Tribe im ownership of such an amazing ruin! another one thought.
If the sect manages to im control of this ruin, even without considering the things inside the ruin, just the essence blood of the Demonic Beasts on this stone bridge is enough for us to groom countless geniuses, thought yet another person.
Hmph! Do you think I dont know what kind of thoughts youre harboring in your mind? However, as long as that person is here, even the Martial Alliance wont dare to do anything against us without provocation.
A ck mist shrouded the Demon Venerables face, covering his expression.
Atop the stone bridge, the two brothers had already walked to the side of a lone cultivator who was refining essence blood. They didnt seem to be doing anything, but like the other people nearby with simrly bad intentions, they were waiting for someone to make the first move.
The two brothers were already secretly deciding how to make a move, and how to escape with the loot, avoiding a situation where they were attacked by the masses together.
Chapter 624: Fog Lifted
Chapter 624: Fog Lifted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The bridge suddenly fell silent temporarily.
The eyes of some of the cultivators were gleaming with a strange light as the grand battle passed.
Everyone who hadnt obtained the Demonic Beast essence blood was definitely unhappy. Right now, they only needed one person to step out first, and everyone would also join the crowd and attack!
The pair of brothers had also moved to stand beside a rogue cultivator, staring at him greedily.
I really dont understand. Why would this person get bestowed with the fortuitous opportunity, but I cant? the elder brother mumbled.
He regted the blood Qi on his body. There would only be one chance for him to take action. After that, the others would definitely charge at him.
DIE! All of a sudden, he unleashed his secret technique, igniting his blood Qi energy. In that instant, his aura surged up, nearing the power of a Thousand Year King!
This was his strongest attack, one that would hurt even his own foundations to unleash it.
But for the sake of the Demonic Beast essence blood, everything was worth it.
The moment he obtained the Demonic Beast essence blood, not only would he be able to recover the injured foundations, he would even obtain a much greater benefit!
You dare!!
Seeking death! Kill him!
No one wanted to be the first person to stick their head out, since nobody knew whether the prize they used all their strength to obtain wouldnt end up snatched away.
But now that a person had stuck his head out, everyone became nervous instead.
It was too sudden. Although everyone had already made their preparations, no one had expected that this person would be this decisive.
He was igniting his own blood Qi in exchange for a short period of power!
HAHA!
Soon! The elder brother of the two was now only several meters away from the rogue cultivator who was seated on the ground!
To experts of their level, such a distance was already an extremely dangerous distance. Life and death could be decided in the blink of an eye!
Bei Feng furrowed his brows as a terrifying aura surged out from him, but following that, his brows smoothed out.
The reason hed lost his calm was because the target that the two brothers had chosen was Lu Wei!
Who is that person? He seems familiar.
This person looks young, but his strength is unfathomably deep. He shouldnt be apletely unknown individual.
Although Bei Fengs aura was retracted in the blink of an eye, itd still attracted a number of peoples attention.
His aura is rather terrifying. Although its not worth a mention to me, he should be rather unrivalled within the Thousand Year King realm.
Young and talented... Hes a pretty good seedling. Try to get in contact with him, and see if we can bring him into the family.
What powerful blood Qi! What a strong body! the 100 zhang tall Ten Thousand Year Supremacy from the Primal Devil Sect said as he turned his eyes onto Bei Feng.
Even the few Ten Thousand Year Realm experts in the air had also taken interest in Bei Feng.
Since this was a fortuitous encounter that they obtained with their own strength, there should be no reason that it would be robbed so easily, Bei Feng thought seriously. That test earlier had made him feel even more assured, and he rxedpletely, watching the events unfolding on the bridge calmly.
Since there was a test, then it was only natural that the participants took the reward.
Those who hadnt obtained anything were only slightly better than those whod been killed. Strictly speaking, they were just losers.
What qualifications did losers have to dare snatch away the rewards from the victorious?
Roar!
Just as the elder brothers hand was half a meter away from touching Lu Wei, a furry paw with sharp ws suddenly appeared!
This paw was only about asrge as a normal adults palm, but itd still attracted the gazes of everyone!
This w looked exceedingly ordinary, but it was still ringly obvious in everyones eyes.
Pop!
A light sound rang out.
The cultivators at the side instantly quieted down, and hurriedly backed off!
What nonsense was that? After igniting his blood Qi, that person who could rival a Thousand Year King for tens of blows was actually erased in an instant by this w!
Right, erased! This wnded atop his head, and in the blink of an eye, the head disappeared, followed by the rest of the body!
This shocking sightpletely scared the rest silly. Without any fanfare, a powerful expert near the Thousand Year King realm was directly annihted without leaving a single trace!
This level of strength waspletely different from what the Demonic Beasts that had appeared earlier showed!
Even if hed refined the Demonic Beast essence blood, hes only slightly stronger than us now. Since this kind of opportunity can appear at the entrance, then there should be even more opportunities inside!
Thats right. After we enter the ruins, these people might not remain as lucky as now.
The group of cultivators made some saltyments.
At this time, an iparably pure Heaven Earth Lingqi surged out from the stone bridge.
This Heaven Earth Ling Qi was much purer than in the Hundred Break Mountain Range, with the two being onpletely different levels.
Good heavens! This trip was indeed worth it! Just the purity of that Ling Qi is enough to increase my cultivation speed!
What dense Heaven Earth Ling Qi!
How generous, the quality of this Heaven Earth Ling Qi is even better than peak grade spirit stones!
The cultivators all felt as if they were in a dream.
The Heaven Earth Ling Qi on this stone bridge was so dense that itd formed mist. With every breath they took, the Ling Qi flowed continuously into their bodies.
High-grade Heaven Earth Ling Qi was undoubtedly very helpful for the body, being able to help with the recuperation of hidden injuries. It could also make ones blood Qi purer.
The mist on the stone bridge became thicker and thicker, until the entire bridge was finally shrouded with mist.
Although the mist was turning thicker, it was all restricted to the bridge, and did not spread outwards at all.
Thats some pretty good fortune for those guys. Its a pity that Ten Thousand Year Realm cultivators cant go in. Otherwise, that Ling Qi would save us tens of years of bitter cultivation.
What a magical ce this is. If used to cultivate our younger generation, the effects would be extraordinary. Even if there are no other profits from this trip, just the Demonic Beast essence blood and the Heaven Earth Ling Qi is already worth our trip here.
Even the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were somewhat jealous of this exceedingly pure Ling Qi. One had to know that the Ling Qi in peak grade spirit stones could already be considered extremely pure.
But no matter how pure it was, it was still just a type of spirit Qi, and was notparable to the natural Heaven Earth Ling Qi.
It was only for conveniences sake that it was also called Ling Qi 1 .
The minds of the cultivators also became much calmer now as they stood within the mist. Even though they hadnt obtained any Demonic Beast essence blood, this high-quality Ling Qi still made them rather happy.
HAHA, I broke through!
This is first time I felt that cultivation was so simple! I actually broke through with such ease.
The bottleneck that Id been stuck at for three years had been broken just like that?
Many people began to sit down cross-legged, revolving their cultivation technique to absorb the Ling Qi. In just a few minutes, powerful blood Qi ripples surged out from this group of people.
It wasnt just one or two people breaking through. Most of them had managed to obtain a breakthrough!
As for Lu Wei and the rest whod received the Demonic Beast essence blood, their harvest was even greater. A small Qi vortex even formed around their bodies!
Large amounts of Ling Qi funneled continuously into Lu Weis and the others bodies,plementing the Demonic Beast essence blood to transform and strengthen their bodies!
Around 40 people had received the Demonic Beast essence blood, with 30 from the variousrge factions and around a dozen rogue cultivators.
From this, one could see the great foundations of therge sects and family ns!
Chapter 625: Personal Choice
Chapter 625: Personal Choice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These disciples of the sects and family ns were all born with silver spoons in their mouths. All of them had abundant resources to use.
They had all kinds of powerful cultivation techniques and martial techniques to choose from.
They even had Ten Thousand Year Realm experts to give them guidance, helping them avoid many unnecessary detours.
Rogue cultivators were different. Not to mention the guidance of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, they didnt even have a good cultivation technique and martial techniques.
They had to fight for every bit of resources themselves, and they wouldnt even know when they deviated from the proper cultivation path. By the time they realized, it would already be toote.
This was also why rogue cultivators were generally weaker than the disciples ofrge families and ns.
It was already a very good result that a dozen of rogue cultivators had managed to obtain the Demonic Beast essence blood.
Moreover, of this handful of rogue cultivators, five of them were the guards that hade with Bei Feng!
There were around 100 people from the 12 main factions, and over a third of them had obtained the rewards. Only around 10 had died.
As for the rest, even if they hadnt received any rewards, they had still passed this round of test.
As for those 10 that had died, it was not because they were weak. It was because they were too arrogant, underestimating their opponent and dying after being caught off guard!
In contrast, there were over 1,000 rogue cultivators, but hundreds had died. As for the percentage thatd obtained the rewards, the disparity was too much.
The shockingly dense Ling Qi seemed to be endless, allowing everyone to absorb it as they pleased.
One could truly say that cultivating here for a single day wasparable to decades of hard cultivation outside.
The reason everyone had managed to break through so quickly was because of the high quality of the Ling Qi.
If a person ate too much medicine, their body would gradually grew immune to the said medicine.
But after absorbing the ordinary and impure Ling Qi for so many years, it was naturally easy to break through their bottlenecks after absorbing this high-quality Ling Qi.
No one wasted any time, and they all concentrated fully on absorbing the Ling Qi. After all, no one could tell whether this amazing Ling Qi would still be around in the next moment.
I feel that if I keep on cultivating like this, I will be able to reach the peak of the Thousand Year King realm in just 10 years!
This ce is a paradise!
This is where my rise begins!
Everyone seemed as if theyd been injected with chicken blood, sucking the Ling Qi in madly without regards for their own foundations.
What a dense high-quality Ling Qi! My cultivation has already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm. If I continue breaking through, Ill be in the Thousand Year King realm.
Lu Wei had concentrated all his efforts on refining the Demonic Beast essence blood, but he could still clearly feel the changes in the outside world. Huge amounts of shockingly high-quality Ling Qi were flowing into his body as he refined the Demonic Beast essence blood, and he could feel that he was infinitely close to the Thousand Year King realm!
As long as he wanted to, he could revolve his cultivation technique and smash through that barrier, bing a Thousand Year King!
His lifespan would also increase tremendously if he became a Thousand Year King.
Why was that realm termed Thousand Year King realm? Because the lifespan of cultivators who reached that realm would reach a thousand years!
Although it only seemed like a small increase of 200 years from the peak of the Hundred Year realm to 1,000 years for the First level of the Thousand Year King realm, it was not really counted like this.
A cultivator would immediately have his lifespan extended to 2,000 years upon reaching the Second level of the Thousand Year King realm!
Theoretically, a peak Thousand Year King realm expert could live for 9,999 years.
This was an incredibly tempting thought. Even a Second or Third level Thousand Year King realm expert would be able to live many times longer than a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator.
There was also no need to mention that ones ability would increase greatly after breaking through, and they would be able to enjoy more benefits in society.
Its breakthrough, then! Ill break through now!
After you break through to the Thousand Year King realm, your lifespan will be greatly increased, and your strength will rise tremendously. At that point, you will not need to worry about anything anymore. A devilish voice rang out beside Lu Weis ears, seducing him to break through to the Thousand Year King realm immediately. This voice was soft and subtle, sounding like a hidden desire from the depths of his body.
Wait!
Lu Wei acted subconsciously ording to the will of this voice, but right as he was about to start breaking through, he jolted, and sweat poured down his face.
How could he have forgotten...
There were indeed countless benefits to breaking through, but didnt the nine-headed eagle say that Thousand Year Kings would cause the imbnce of this ce?
That peak level Thousand Year King realm expert had also used his life to remind everyone about the price of entering this space as a Thousand Year King.
It was already stated earlier that this ruin did not permit the presence of any cultivator above the Hundred Year realm.
Even though Lu Wei didnt know if the same was true for people who broke through to the Thousand Year King realm inside the ruin, he did not dare to take this risk.
At that moment, he no longer dared to dwell on the thought of breaking through, and instead directed all the Ling Qi to strengthen his body, foundations, and blood Qi.
Since he couldnt break through, he might as well take the opportunity to establish a stronger foundation. Then, when he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, his blood Qi fusion would be higher.
HAHA! The bottleneck thatd blocked me for 10 years is finally loosened! a cultivator roared with intense joy. Originally, hed intended to slowly grind away at the bottleneck with time, or if he failed, he would remain at the peak of the Hundred Year realm for the rest of his life.
But who would have thought that this high-quality Ling Qi would be so beneficial for him!
Only so much time had passed, but he was already able to charge into the Thousand Year King realm now.
Break for me!
A strong self-confidence surged in his heart; looking around, he discovered that he was the first one whod begun to break through. In that moment, he could not help but feel smug.
So what if theyre disciples ofrge factions? Arent they still being suppressed by me now? The first one to begin breaking through was me!
As the saying went, being ahead one step earlier would result in being ahead at every step. Right now, this person was already fantasizing about carrying out a killing spree inside the ruin, and robbing all the fortuitous opportunities from the rest.
The mist formed by the Ling Qi limited the vision on the bridge, and even a Thousand Year King realm expert would not be able to see far.
As soon as the first person began breaking through, tens of auras joined him.
These cultivators were all preparing to break through to the Thousand Year King realm. The moment they seeded, there would be tens of Thousand Year King realm experts added into thispetition!
It wasnt just the rogue cultivators. Even the disciples of therge factions could not resist the temptation, and began to break through.
Well let these people test the path for us first. If nothing happens to them, we can also break through with a peace of mind.
Arge number of people was watching and waiting passively.
Time passed slowly, and huge amounts of Ling Qi surged towards the cultivators who were breaking through.
The scene was extremely grand. After all, the sight of tens of people breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm together was notmonce. Perhaps only the Martial Alliance, the government, the five great families, and the 13 peak sects had the foundations necessary to replicate such a sight.
HAHAHA! Ive broken through! After Ie out from this ruin, it will be time for my meteoric rise! a cultivator roared excitedly withughter.
Hed never thought that there would actually be a day when he would reach the Thousand Year King realm. Happiness hade too quickly and too suddenly.
AAAAH! Zhuang Family, when you annihted my entire family, had you imagined that I would also be a Thousand Year King one day, and that this day woulde so quickly?! Another voice rang out, this time filled with hatred and grief.
A middle-aged man walked out with a sigh, and said, Indeed. Who would have thought that the you, whod escaped that day, would actually reach such heights.
Its you! You actually came here as well!
The youths eyes werepletely red. He hadnt expected that his enemy would actually have followed him over here, and he actually hadnt discovered it before.
It surely doesnt feel good to be chased like a dog by the Zhuang Family all these years? Whats the point of torturing yourself? Wouldnt you be free of everything if you died? the middle-aged man said with a faint smile.
Your Zhuang Family is still alive, so how can I die!?
Its good that youre here. Ill use your fresh blood to celebrate my ascension to the Thousand Year King realm!
A violent aura burst out of the youths body, causing the middle-aged man to take a few steps backwards.
Haha, what a joke. After struggling for over 20 years, youve managed to break through to the Thousand Year King realm before the age of 40 years. Your talent can indeed be considered rather good. But, its a pity that in the end, its all futile!
The middle-aged man wasughing so hard that tears were hovering in the corners of his eyes. He didnt seem to have the slightest fear of this Thousand Year King who could kill him with a single p.
You still run your mouth when death is before you!?
The youth furrowed his brows with unease. After running and hiding for so many years, hed already developed an extremely cautious mindset. The fearless look on this middle-aged mans face caused him to grow suspicious and wonder what kind of trump cards thetter was holding.
Whether death is upon me or not is uncertain. The only thing I know is that your death is definitely here! Take a look around you and see for yourself! The middle-aged manughed madly as he pointed at something.
The youths face turned into one of pure terror as he eximed, Eh?! When did that appear
Countless tiny white lines had appeared beside him, easily tearing through his defense, and cutting deeply into his body.
At this time, he suddenly remembered the peak Thousand Year King realm expert whod run first onto the stone bridge.
NO! Even if Im going to die, I will drag you down with me!
The young man went mad with despair. Even a peak Thousand Year King realm expert waspletely helpless against these white threads, much less him!
Knowing that he was unable to avoid death, he was determined to pull at least one Zhuang Family bastard into the grave with him!
Did you think that you are the only talented one here? There are so many people here, and so many geniuses from therge factions. Which one them does not have greater talent than you? Are their cultivation techniques inferior to yours? But look at how many people chose to break through.
They are all waiting for you idiots to test the waters for them! Very clearly, the results are out.
Brain is a good thing to have. I hope that you will one day have some too. Try to be a little cleverer in your next life.
The middle-aged manughed mockingly as if he couldnt see the boisterous blood Qi on the youths body.
Clearly, the youth was preparing to self-detonate, killing the Zhuang Family guy with him!
Unfortunately, from the instant that the silvery white threads entered his body, the result was already determined.
Bang!
A light sound rang out, and everything returned to its former calm.
Nothing remained of the young man who had been standing there a moment ago.
As for self-detonating and dragging the Zhuang Family guy down with him, he didnt even have that chance.
NO!
How can this be!?
Im a genius chosen by the heavens! How can I die here?!
Many cultivators also broke through at the same time.
However, a nightmare awaited them. Every single one of those experts was killed by those silvery white threads as soon as they broke through!
No matter how they tried to resist or flee, nothing worked!
The silvery white thread was unstoppable, and impossible to escape from!
Chapter 626: How Would I Know What You Want To Say If You Don’t Say It
Chapter 626: How Would I Know What You Want To Say If You Dont Say It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This scene was incredible horrifying.
These people could all be considered geniuses, breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm at a rtively young age. Whether it be their abilities or lifespan, they had all improved greatly.
But right now, these Thousand Year Kings werepletely helpless, and not a single one of them managed to escape!
Howughable... I thought that this would be the ce where I would rise to prominence, but in the end, its actually my tomb. A young man sighed and chuckled self-deprecatingly.
After so much hard work, hed finally be a Thousand Year King, but at the brightest point of his life, he had to die.
What are those people doing? Looks like theyd stayed inside the family for too long, losing even the most basic sense of danger.
Qing Ruyu furrowed her brows. Although she was ady, her demeanor was suave and lofty.
Looking at the two disciples from the Qing Family who died because they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, she snorted angrily.
The others who hadnt broken through yet all had happy expressions on their faces. Fortunately, there were some people who were faster, testing the path for them. Otherwise, they would be among those whod died instead.
Im finished this time.
A young cultivator opened his eyes and shook violently as a huge mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.
His aura suddenly dropped from the very edge of the Thousand Year King realm, all the way to the bottom.
Youre already rather lucky. Even if you had to forcefully cripple your foundations, youve at least kept your life, a person beside him said as he shook his head.
That person was also preparing to break through to Thousand Year King realm, and his blood and Qi were already beginning to fuse together. One or two more minutes was all he needed in order toplete his breakthrough!
There was no turning back at that stage.
But at this time, those whod broken through to the Thousand Year King realm before him had just used their lives to warn their fellow cultivators about the path ahead!
And so, he was forced to be ruthless to himself, forcefully igniting his blood Qi and destroying his own foundations!
But like what the guy beside him said, while ruining his own foundations might cost him heavily, causing him to never be able to break through to the Thousand Year King realm ever again in the future, it was still better than dying!
On the other hand, the great families and sects especially understood the importance of a strong foundation.
Although they knew that breaking through now would mean an increase in skills, it would also inevitably affect their future development.
So, excluding those who died, everyone elses aura had already increased greatly, far surpassing other normal cultivators of the same level as them.
These people had decided to cast a strong foundation in the Hundred Year realm so they could directly charge for the Secondyer of the Thousand Year King realm, or even the Thirdyer, when they broke through to the Thousand Year King realm in the future!
Lu Weis aura was also exceedingly thick now, and his blood Qi was as dense asva. His strength had already increased several times morepared to when hed first set foot on this stone bridge!
Without any exaggeration, the current Lu Wei only needed one or two strikes to kill the old Lu Wei.
Weng!
A soft sound suddenly rang out. Although this sound was exceedingly soft, everyone present was a cultivator, and it did not escape their notice.
As the sound rang out, the stone bridge began to move.
At first, the degree of the movement was still small, but as time passed, the tremors became stronger and stronger!
Whats happening? Is there going to be another change?
This stone bridge is too strange.
The brave will die from getting too stuffed, and the cowards from being starved. Although its dangerous, this is still and of opportunities. Weve just entered for a short while, but everyone already benefited so much. The opportunities inside the ruin are the most precious!
Life was full of changes, and everybody had different choices.
Everyone reacted differently to these changes. Some were worried, some were fearful, and some were excited.
From Bei Feng and the rests view, the stone bridge had moved, and then directly barged into a ck space, disappearing from their sight.
All the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts narrowed their eyes with some shock. This stone bridge was truly terrifying enough. Very few Ten Thousand Year Supremacies could tear open a space and move through it, yet this stone bridge had done this so easily. Furthermore, the space that itd created had not even closed until now.
The dark space remained in the air, with wild energy pouring out in all directions. Even Thousand Year King realm experts would not dare to go near it.
Friend, I wonder which faction youe from? At such a young age, your strength has already reached a level where there arent many opponents for you in the Thousand Year King realm.
After they saw that their disciples had left, the Qing Familys Ten Thousand Year Supremacy went up to talk to Bei Feng.
Bei Feng sped his fists, and replied calmly, Respectful greetings, Senior. This one does not belong to any faction.
Oh? To actually obtain such a level of achievements even without the support of a sect... It seems that young friend is notcking in talent and luck.
This Ten Thousand Year Supremacys aura was like the tides, rising and falling constantly.
This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was truly moved this time. Relying on just personal strength, this kid was able to achieve such results. Although luck and opportunities were undoubtedly an important factor, the talent of this person was definitely not bad!
This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy was growing more and more pleased the more he looked at Bei Feng. Nodding his head, he spoke seriously to Bei Feng, Friend, since you were able toe so far with just your own strength, then if you had the proper resources and a good cultivation technique, your achievements would definitely be even greater. Breaking through to the Ten Thousand Year Realm would not be a dream, either!
This Ten Thousand Year Supremacy maintained a calm smile on his face as he sped his hands behind his back.
At this moment, this Qing Familys Elder was snickering in his heart. It should be quite obvious now. Hurry up and ask to enter our Qing Family!
Seniors meaning is?
Bei Feng had some guess in his heart, but he did not reject him immediately, acting as if he didnt know. There werent any fluctuations in his expression.
After hearing Bei Fengs question, the other party furrowed his brows with annoyance. This old man has already made his words so clear. As long as you open your mouth and ask to join my Qing Family, this old man will take you in. Little brat, you wouldnt be pretending that you didnt understand, right?
The Qing Family Elder grumbled as he looked intently at Bei Feng. From the looks of it, this kid wasnt acting.
How stupid. How did he survive until now? Forget it, forget it, on ount of this brats talent still being not bad, this old man will reluctantly take the initiative to ask.
The Qing Familys Elders mouth twitched, and he cleared his throat, preparing to speak. At this moment, another voice rang out from the side, interrupting his words.
Pei, you people are truly pretentious. Youre probably anxious to hell in your heart, and youre still trying to put on airs and act mysterious. Be more straightforward. Kid, do you want to join our Primal Devil Sect?
A loud voice rang out, causing the Qing Family Elders temples to twitch.
Why isnt the Primal Devil Sect staying quietly in the mountains, and insteading out here to be a nuisance...? the Qing Family Elder said without any courtesy.
Keke, if you want to recruit someone into your Qing Family, you should say so directly. If you dont speak, how would this kid know what you want?
The Primal Devil Sects Elder was over a hundred zhang tall. At this time, this gigantic man was looking at the Qing Familys Elder with a sneer.
You old bastard, to think that your mouth is still so toxic. How it makes people wish to go and give it a good beating!
Forget it. Although this savages abilities are notparable to ours, his skin and flesh are too thick. Its too tiresome to try to beat him up, one of the several other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts in the air spoke. From the looks of things, all of them were very familiar with each other.
Chapter 627: The Actor, Primal Devil Sect’s Elder
Chapter 627: The Actor, Primal Devil Sects Elder
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Therge area which the 12rge factions came from was and which all 12 of theserge factions had a long history in. The 12 of them had been enemies and also old friends who struggled against each other for thousands of years.
There were differences in their strength, but it was also possible for the hard work of their descendants to narrow this gap.
The 12 factions fought among themselves often, vying for power with each other. However, whenever there were any external threats, they would always band together to repel the threat.
They were naturally extremely familiar with each other. The geniuses from their generation had also all grown to be Ten Thousand Year Realm experts now.
The temper of this old friend from the Primal Devil Sect was also something that everyone had already grown used to long ago.
But, although they were used to it, they still had to suppress the urge to punch this old bastard in the face whenever he spoke.
This Primal Devil Sects Ten Thousand Year Supremacy looked like a solemn man, with perhaps a vtile temper to match. But in reality, this fellow was extremely talkative, and full of nonsense.
Bei Feng was also somewhat tempted tough loudly. Those words sounded really familiar. Wasnt that what Tang Sen, the venerable monk from Journey to the West, said?
Tian Yuan looked at the Qing Family Elder with some disappointment as he turned to ask Bei Feng, Kid, how about it? Do you wanna follow me? Ill guarantee that youll get to live in thep of luxury.
Senior, are you certain that I will get to live in thep of luxury if I follow you? Bei Feng asked with a queer expression on his face.
Naturally. How? Are you moved? Your physical body is really strong, so it would be a real waste of talent if you dont join our Primal Devil Sect.
Bei Feng smirked internally. With that mouth of yours, you can still promise a life of luxury? Its already pretty good that youre not beaten to death by others.
This Primal Devil Sect Elders mouth was truly too offensive.
It would be a tragedy if Bei Feng got implicated in the future because of this fellows mouth.
What should he do if that fellows enemies came looking for him instead because they couldnt defeat the old fellow?
Not to mention living in thep of luxury, he might end up getting beaten up every day!
That picture was too unimaginable for Bei Feng.
Senior, Ive already chosen a sect to join, Bei Feng said with a bashful smile.
Haha, Tian Yuan, keep speaking, Ill stand at the side and not say a word.
Serves you right!
Although Bei Feng had softened his voice, everyone still heard him.
Bei Feng also had no intention of hiding anything from them.
Tian Yuan lifted his head aggressively, and said, So what if youd already chosen? That sect might not be good for you. Even if its suitable for you, they might not want you.
Even if they want you, they might not necessarily be stronger than our Primal Devil Sect!
With your powerful physical body, you should join our Primal Devil Sect. Our sect has countless body refining techniques, and even if you relied on refining your body until the peak level, you wont be weaker than anyone!
Those words were indeed moving, and could rouse a persons excitement.
Even Tian Yuan could not help but praise himself internally about the improvements hed made in the rhetorics department.
Bei Feng tried many times to speak, but he was interrupted continuously by Tian Yuan.
At this moment, Bei Feng suddenly understood why those demons always wanted to cut Tang Sens stomach open and hang his internal organs around their necks.
After speaking so much, Tian Yuan had finally exhausted his words. He felt that hed definitely said all he could, and there was no way this kid would not be moved!
So, after saying so much, what sect did you choose?
Tian Yuan felt that his chance had finally arrived. Later on, no matter what sect that kid brought up, he would definitely ruthlessly badmouth that sect first. After that, he would use his professional knowledge to break down the pros and cons of the the two sects. The kid would naturally know what to choose after that.
Senior, the sect Ive chosen is the Eternal Heaven Sect.
Bei Feng managed to heave a sigh of relief. This was too torturous. F*ck, if it wasnt for the fact that he wouldnt be able to defeat that big fellow, he would definitely try to give that Primal Devil Sect Elder a few punches.
Oh, so its the Eternal Heaven Sect? Let me tell you... AH?!
Tian Yuan began arrogantly, but he suddenly stopped with a strangled gasp.
Puahaha! Tian Yuan, are you mimicking a ducks quack? It was rather sessful.
The Qing Family Elder, who had been watching from the side, roared withughter. At the same time, he looked at Bei Feng and shook his head slightly.
Shut up! After being stunned for a few seconds, Tian Yuan recovered and roared at the Qing Family Elder unkindly.
Kid, youre ying around with me, right? If you dont give me proper exnation today, this fist right here willnd on your face!
Tian Yuan stared unhappily at Bei Feng, feeling as if hed been fooled.
What did this kid say? He wanted to enter the Eternal Heaven Sect?
I also f*cking want to join the Eternal Heaven Sect! But, I cant get in.
I dont even have the qualifications to be a cleaner there to sweep leaves for them!
Among the 13 peak sects, they were considered to be one of the strongest ones. Compared to it, the Primal Devil Sect was like an ant that could be killed with a single finger.
This is the token to take part in the Eternal Heaven Sects entry test. Judging by the date, it shouldnt be long now until the examination date.
Bei Feng flicked his hand, and a token appeared in his hand.
This token was notrge, but it contained an aura that caused Tian Yuan to shrink away from it.
The head of the token was adorned with an intricate lifelike green pine: archaic, old, and covered in cracked bark.
The back of the token had four words carved in ancient script. Each stroke carried a shocking sharpness!
Hmph!
Tian Yuan took one look at it, snorted coldly, and turned to leave.
On the surface, Tian Yuans face was frosty and filled with dissatisfaction, but truthfully, his heart was beating wildly. That was too awkward! But, I wonder how my acting is right now...
Right now, Tian Yuan was actually not enraged for real. Hed done this on purpose to cover his awkwardness.
Like I said, even if one obtains the rights to participate in an entry test from the Eternal Heaven Sect, it doesnt mean that the person will definitely be able to join the Eternal Heaven Sect, Tian Yuan thought gloomily, his heart somewhat unsatisfied.
That was the Eternal Heaven Sect, okay?! An ancient sect with unimaginably deep foundations!
The unfortunate thing was that among all the sects, the Eternal Heaven Sect was known to be exceptionally difficult to join.
Still, for this kid to be able to obtain the qualifications to join the entry test of the Eternal Heaven Sect, it means that he definitely had his qualities that surpasses others!
When Tian Yuan thought of this, he once again had the inclination to go back and improve his rtionship with Bei Feng.
But when he thought about how hed left after feigning anger, it didnt seem proper to go back again with a smiling face.
In the end, he decided to drop the matter.
He was definitely a great talent. Even if he didnt manage to get into the Eternal Heaven Sect, he would still be a good seedling.
At that time, he would send someone else from the sect to recruit this kid.
As for the possibility of the kid passing Eternal Heaven Sects test, Tian Yuan didnt even entertain such a thought.
It was simply too difficult to pass iteven harder than ascending to the heavens!
There were always a few people every year who would be nominated to participate in the entry test. However, how many would be able to actually join the Eternal Heaven Sect in the end?
The Eternal Heaven Sects requirements for their disciples were simply too high, and Tian Yuan did not think that Bei Feng would be able to pass.
When Bei Feng failed, Tian Yuan would still have an opportunity to recruit him into the Primal Devil Sect.
Not passing the Eternal Heaven Sects test did not mean that one was not talented. It simply meant that one was not talented enough!
But to a middling faction like the Primal Devil Sect, those examinees who failed the Eternal Heaven Sects test would already be amazing geniuses who only appeared once every 100 years!
In addition to that, Bei Fengs physique was powerful, perfectly suiting the strengths of the Primal Devil Sect. Perhaps he might even be able to lead the sect to a higher level after joining the Primal Devil Sect.
Tian Yuan was already nning to inform the sect about this discovery after he went back in hopes that they would prepare well to recruit Bei Feng.
Indeed, while sects could choose their disciples, the disciples could also choose the sect!
When a persons talent was ordinary, they would naturally only be subject to the selection of the sect, but when it came to a genius, it was naturally them having their choice of picks.
Since Bei Feng managed to obtain the acknowledgement of the Eternal Heaven Sect, it naturally meant that he had the power to choose!
Right now, Bei Feng still didnt know that hed been marked, and he was shaking his head with a bitter smile.
Bei Feng looked at the Qing Family Elder, and seriously said, Senior must be joking, this junior only has his mind set on cultivation, and had never considered matters of love before.
But in his heart, he was scoffing.
Since youve already put on an aloof front, shouldnt you maintain that professional attitude to the end? To suddenly behave so passionately would make me feel that Im facing a fake person.
Bei Feng looked at the suddenly overly enthusiastic Qing Family Elder who was fiercely rmending his great great granddaughter to him, and shook his head internally.
Chapter 628: Suddenly Waking Up From A Dream
Chapter 628: Suddenly Waking Up From A Dream
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Fengs forehead was filled with ck lines. This Qing Family Elders intentions could not be more obvious.
It was just an investment.
The most worthwhile investment in the whole world was undoubtedly the investment of cultivation.
An investment that would reap both power and lifespan!
Bei Feng receiving the invitation to the entry test by the Eternal Heaven Sect naturally meant that he had talents that surpassed others.
If he could tie this genius, Bei Feng, to the Qing Familys boat through marriage while he still hadnt grown to his peak, it would naturally be the best.
But how could Bei Feng not know what this Qing Family Elder was nning? He directly rejected the notion without any hesitation.
Still, this talk of love had triggered a painful memory in his heart. Just where was Mystic Moon right now? How was she doing?
Would the Mystic Moon he knew still be the same Mystic Moon when they met again in the future?
Before she left, Bei Feng remembered that shed absorbedrge amounts of the Evil Source Energy.
Compared to the amount of Evil Source Energy that shed absorbed, the portion that hed absorbed waspletely insignificant.
But with just that insignificant amount, hed nearly been corruptedpletely. So what of Mystic Moon?
Little friend, let me tell you, my great great great granddaughters beauty is famed through thends, and her talent is also exceptional. At just the mere age of 50, shed already reached the Thousand Year King realm.
The Qing Family Elder seemed to have intentionally not heard Bei Fengs words, and he continued talking like a seasoned matchmaker.
This old bastard... beauty famed through thends? Your family doesnt seem to have a single woman that fits that description even if we search through all 36 generations of your family.
Truthfully, I seriously question whether this old fellow has even met this great great great granddaughter of his before.
That big lunk Tian Yuan is annoying upfront, but this old bastard is undoubtedly sneaky deep down. Direct and confrontational people are easy to handle, but sneaky schemes are difficult to defend against.
Listening to the Qing Family Elder prattle on tirelessly, the other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts all looked on with ck lines all over their foreheads.
A great great great granddaughter? Cut the bullsh*t; after such a long time, its likely that you dont even remember clearly how many descendants you have in your family. Apart from a few geniuses with greater talent, you probably wouldnt be able to recognize the others even if you met them in the middle of the street.
Far off, Tian Yuan snorted, and asked, Hey, Qing Nao, since your great great great granddaughter is so amazing, do you remember her name?
F*ck, this question is truly unexpectedly difficult to handle... The moment that question came out, Qing Naos turned extremely unsightly.
Little friend, my Qing Family wees you to visit as a guest at any time. At that time, I will personally bring my great great great granddaughter for you to meet her.
shing a crooked smile at Bei Feng, Qing Nao quickly left.
Qing Nao could not even remember how many descendants he had now, not to mention the name of a single great great great granddaughter. If he still remained there stubbornly after this, it would really be awkward.
Bei Feng was alsopletely stunned. This old fellow had spoken for such a long time, but it turned out that he didnt even know the name of his great great great granddaughter?
The other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts also went up to exchange a few words with Bei Feng, sowing a seed of connection with him.
If only I had such great talent!
Truly, it feels bad when peoplepare themselves with others.
Forget it, theres no point thinking so much. We should work on our own cultivation and seek to break into the Ten Thousand Year Realm. If not for anything else, it would at least allow us to live for a few more years.
The other Thousand Year King realm experts at the scene began toment and whisper among themselves. They felt exceedingly jealous of Bei Feng, and only wished that his talent was theirs.
Phew, its finally over.
Bei Feng loosed a breath. Having to talk to so many Ten Thousand Year Realm experts one after the other was quite tiresome for him.
One wrong word spoken identally could potentially make him a powerful enemy.
Time passed slowly, and half a month went by in the blink of an eye.
In this half a month, Bei Feng managed to get some rare rxation. When he was free, he would go and hunt for some food, or make small talk with those Ten Thousand Year Supremacies.
On one end, Bei Feng wanted to form some strong connections, and the other side valued Bei Fengs potential. Thus, the two sides were able to interact rather happily.
Through his conversations with those Ten Thousand Year Supremacies, Bei Feng was able to reflect on his own cultivation path, resolving questions that had been difficult for him before.
In this period of time, Bei Feng did not rush to cultivate. Instead, he was beginning to condition himself with his strength.
This period of slowing down instead strengthened his foundations, and allowed him to better grasp his recently improved strength.
That day, the sky waspletely blue and bereft of clouds for 10,000 li.
Boom!
A terrifying sound rang out, and huge, violent wind swept through the air. Many huge boulders weighing several tons were directly tossed far away.
Bei Feng and the rest also soared into the air as they cast their sight towards the source of the sound.
Rip!
A shrill tearing sound rang out as an empty area suddenly began to ripple intensely. Following that, the space was rended apart.
Cracks spread out from that point, and extended in all directions.
The secret ruin is going to reopen!
I wonder whats in there.
How many wille back? How many will be buried eternally inside?
On the outside, everyone stared anxiously at the entrance. Those whod entered were people from their families or disciples from the sects.
Although this ruin was known to contain great opportunities, it also held an equivalent amount of dangers!
No one knew how many cultivators had died in there; from the power emanating from this exit, it was obvious that this ruin was exceedingly dangerous.
Under everyones gazes, the space was rended farther apart. As if it could not contain the pressure, it copsed, revealing arge ck hole.
Tiny specks of light slowly appeared from inside the ckness, slowly growing bigger and brighter.
An iparably ancient-looking bridge slowly floated out from within. The light hade from this stone bridge.
The entire stone bridge was enveloped in this gentle light, and the violent spatial chaos around it that would threaten even Ten Thousand Year Realm experts could not prate that light at all.
The stone bridge floated closer and closer, growingrger in their sights.
In a few breaths, itd already be the size of a regrke!
From the outside, the stone bridge carried an ancient aura of age that caused everyone to hold their breaths and affix their eyes, dumbstruck.
The stone bridge in front of them now waspletely different from the stone bridge that theyd seen before the ruin opened. If that stone bridge from before could be said to be a sleeping beast, this one was an awakened primordial beast!
Everyone, including the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies, felt deep emotion in their heart caused by this aura of time.
The entire crowd stood mutely on the spot, unable to turn their eyes away.
Their expressions were all different; some were filled with joy, and others with worry.
There was even one Ten Thousand Year Supremacy whose face was covered in tears.
Bei Feng was the same. He was engrossed in this timeless feeling, suddenly forgetting about the outside world and the flow of time.
He seemed to have lived the lives of countless people, experiencing countless different lives.
In the blink of an eye, everyone had already experienced countless years, and lived through countless lifetimes.
Hou!
A heaven-shocking roar rang out.
Everyone shuddered, and snapped out of it. Most peoples eyes were still lost as they looked around, unable to make out where they were.
Bei Feng also awakened like that, but the confusion in his eyes onlysted for an instant.
Hed already regained full consciousness, and understood where he was.
What a terrifying spiritual sense!
Bei Feng looked up at the crowd with his heart palpitating with shock. From the looks of it, everyone was the same, and even the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were no exception.
But the moment Bei Feng circted his blood Qi, he instantly discovered that something was different.
My mental power and cultivation...?
Bei Feng blinked his eyes with shock. His foundations had unexpectedly already fully stabilized, and the strength that hed obtained so rapidly had already be extremely consolidated.
He could already look towards breaking through to the Fifthyer of the Thousand Year King realm!
This was just one of the things thatd changed, but itd already saved Bei Feng half a year of bitter cultivation!
His mental power had advanced exponentially. Previously, his mental power had already condensed into a bean-sized crystalline matter, but now, this crystalline matter had already be asrge as a pinky finger!
Originally, this crystalline matter was not perfect, and had many imperfections.
But now, as if it had been handled by the hands of a master craftsman, it had be apletely perfect whole!
This crystalline matter was rhomboidal, and it was formed by countless smaller rhombuses.
It had a total of 36 sides, formed by 36 small rhombuses into arge rhombus shape!
Just by releasing a bit of his mental power outwards, the mental power that originally could only cover up to 20,000 meters was now able to cover nearly 40,000 meters area!
Chapter 629: Gigantic Void Beast
Chapter 629: Gigantic Void Beast
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This transformation was because Bei Feng had been brought under the effects of that archaic aura from the stone bridge. As for the others, all of them had also more or less profited from this!
What an amazing effect! This stone bridge couldpletely be called a priceless treasure!
Its a pity, but this stone bridge is obviously not something that we can have designs on.
The Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were incredibly moved, but they truly had no way to do anything about the stone bridge.
From the way the aura from the bridge was able to draw everyone into a different state, it was clear just how powerful it was!
If they wanted to take this bridge for themselves, they would not be a match for it!
I truly wonder how powerful the owner of this bridge is. Just a single item from that person is already able to crush Ten Thousand Year Supremacies!
Even though they were Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, they could not help but feel endless hopelessness.
One of the Thousand Year Kings finally reacted at this time as he mumbled, Right, what was that roar just now?
The others all looked towards this Thousand Year King as if he was an idiot. You only reacted now?
This Thousand Year King realm experts mouth twitched, and anger shed in his eyes.
However, he did not say anything. After all, he was one of the weakest here. There were many that were much stronger than him.
After the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were done checking out the changes in their bodies, they cast their eyes into the distance.
Within the shattered space, a huge stone bridge that blotted out the sun slowly moved outwards.
Behind the bridge, a huge gray creature with boney spikes all over its body followed closely.
A gigantic beast that spanned several tens of thousand zhang in length pped its huge gray wings as it drifted silently behind.
Every time it pped its wings, huge amounts of spatial disturbances rippled out!
The gigantic beasts body was also advancing rapidly. Although it appeared slow, every instance of movement brought it tens of thousand zhang forward!
It looked slow, but that was only in a rtive sense!
With the size of this gigantic beast, even if its movements were slow, the distance it covered was shocking!
What a terrifying physique! Even among the Ten Thousand Year Realm, this beast should bepletely unrivalled!
That huge creature wonte out, right?
It shouldnt... If it coulde out here, would that Demon Venerable look so rxed?
The crowd all looked somewhat worried. If that humongous thing followed through to their world along with the stone bridge, it would most likely cause an unprecedented disaster.
But as someone reminded, everyone turned to look at the Demonic Beast, seeing its confident face.
Demon Venerable, that gigantic beast wouldnte out here, right?
The Thousand Year King realm experts were not the only ones that were worried; even the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were frightened.
This gigantic creature was moving through the void chaos without any protection at all. The violent spatial rifts smashed continuously against its body, but they didnt even manage to break its skin.
None of the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies present could replicate such a feat. After all, the Ten Thousand Year Realm was also split into small levels.
The difference between every small realm was like the distance between the heavens and earth.
Although Bei Feng could easily skip ranks and fight experts above him in the Thousand Year King realm, it would not be as easy for him once he reached the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
At the very least, he wouldnt be like now, capable of killing peak Thousand Year King realm experts while at the Fourth level of the Thousand Year King realm.
There were 13 Ten Thousand Year Realm experts here, and even these Ten Thousand Year Supremacies of the 12 factions were only First or Second level Ten Thousand Year Realm experts.
The strongest Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, who was from the Shi Family, was only at the Third level of the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
The other 12 would not be a match for the Demon Venerable fighting with one hand behind its back even if they all joined forces. An overlord of the Ten Thousand Year Realm could easily sweep through these First or Second level Ten Thousand Year Supremacies with ease!
Rx, that great beast is called a Hole Void Beast. The previous few times, itd also attempted toe in with the stone bridge. However, itd never seeded, the Demon Venerable said nonchntly. This Hole Void Beast had amazing talent, and it did not belong to the Demonic Beast race. The Hole Void was a kind of special beast race that belonged to the same group as Spatial Void Beasts.
At full maturity, they were incredibly terrifying. However, this particr Hole Void Beast had not fully matured yet. Still, its strength was already unrivalled in the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
This Hole Void Beast is very strong, and if it really came through, none of us would be its match. However, it cannote out, and neither can we go in. Otherwise, with the value of this Hole Void Beast, it would have been hunted down by us long ago.
The Demon Venerables eyes were somewhat heated as it spoke, but when it thought about how terrifying the ruin was, it could only drop the idea.
A Spatial Void Beast like the Hole Void Beast was born naturally possessing incredible ease in space, like a fish in water. Anything that floated through the space would be their food.
In adulthood, they could even swallow spatial storms, and were incredibly terrifying.
However, their value was inestimable, enough to let whoever catches them ascend to the heavens in a single step!
Each Hole Void Beast had within their bodies a Hole Void Stone, which could be used as a cornerstone for a cultivators cultivation!
It could let a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert advance to the next realm with 100% certainty!
This kind of treasure was something that could only be encountered, but not sought!
The further one advanced in their cultivation, the more difficult it would be!
And this Hole Void Stone was something that could let a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert break through to the next realm without any risk of failure!
It was easy to imagine just how precious this thing was. Furthermore, it would help the cultivator break through to the nextrge realm after that with 50% higher chance of sess!
If it was possible to force their way into this ruin, countless sects would definitely flood this ce.
Its good if it cante out... Although this Hole Void Beast has immeasurable value, our old limbs and bones are truly not enough to contend against it.
I wonder what kind of rewards our disciples managed to reap.
Since the Demon Venerable had already said that the Hole Void Beast cannote out, everyone else managed to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, they began to examine the Hole Void Beast.
It was a powerful Spatial Void Beast, duh! They were extremely rare creatures.
This Hole Void Beast had not even fully matured, yet its value had already reached an inestimable level.
If it was a fully grown Hole Void Beast, then even the most peerless characters would not be able to hold back, trying to hunt it!
Mature Hole Void Beasts were much more powerful, and were definitely useful to even those peerless experts.
Hou!
The Hole Void Beast seemed somewhat bad-tempered as it struggled to keep up with the stone bridge.
Atop the bridge, the cultivators were not celebrating their rewards from this trip. In contrast, their faces were exceedingly pale.
Even Qing Ruyu and the rest were like that as well.
Although they knew that the gigantic beast behind them couldnt catch up to the stone bridge, what if it could?
There were only less than a dozen zhang of distance between them, and the terrifying aura from that Hole Void Beast caused even the blood Qi cirction of these Hundred Year realm cultivators to turn sluggish.
Theyre out. I wonder how many Form Transformation Pills theyve brought back this time.
The Demon Venerables expression lit up.
More than half of the stone bridge had alreadye out of the shattered space,nding perfectly on the ground.
Only a small portion was still inside the shattered space.
At this time, the gigantic Hole Void Beast outside the hole was roaring madly.
From the looks of it, it was like the Demon Venerable had said. It couldnte out.
This Seat only wants the Form Transformation Pills. Those who have any Form Transformation Pills may step up, and then everything else you found inside will belong to you. As for those who didnt bring back any Form Transformation Pills, please hand over 90% of your harvest from inside.
The Demon Venerable moved its body, and arrived before the group in an instant.
Just a sliver of its terrifying energy leaked out, but it caused those Hundred Year realm cultivators to shiver with fright.
Do not try to conceal or hide anything. Those who attempt to do so will be dealt with using the death penalty! the Demon Venerable directly stated, causing the hearts of many to turn cold as they retracted any sneaky thoughts that they shouldnt have.
Those who came with therge factions all looked towards their elders. Seeing that their elders did not disagree, those cultivators whod managed toe out alive became honest.
Chapter 630: Line Up Please, I’m Collecting Protection Fee!
Chapter 630: Line Up Please, Im Collecting Protection Fee!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All the cultivators present were stunned by the Demon Venerables strong Qi.
Though it was well known that Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were strong, not many had seen a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy in real life.
Even the cultivators of the Twelve Factions appeared shaken.
Sure, there were Ten Thousand Year Supremacies present in their family and sects, but they barely ever appeared.
Amongst the numerous cultivators present, only Qing Ruyu had seen a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy.
Hence, it was natural for everyone to feel intimidated by the Demon Venerables Qi.
Hand me all your spatial rings, I will check one by one, the Demon Venerable ordered in a calm tone.
Following its orders, the cultivators handed over their spatial rings one by one.
The Form Transformation Pills were indeed helpful to the Demon Venerables, allowing them to stand out even more in their Demonic Beast Tribe.
One young man of the Twelve Factions confidently handed over his spatial ring.
The Demon Venerable used his immense mental power to explore the insides of the spatial ring, gaining view of every single object.
Nodding its head in contentment, it retrieved a dark green pill kept in a jade bottle. Not bad. Ill take this Form Transformation Pill. You can keep everything else.
After that, it returned the spatial ring to the cultivator,pletely uninterested in the other objects in the spatial ring.
Thank you, Demon Venerable, the young man said as he bowed to the Demon Venerable, feeling grateful for being allowed to keep the rest of his resources. They were enough for him to use till he attained the Thousand Year King realm!
The rest of the cultivators hurriedly moved forward, some smiling, some frowning.
Those who had the Form Transformation Pills naturally were happy.
After all, Form Transformation Pills were useless to humans. Hence, everyone was only concerned with the remaining resources.
On the other hand, those who did not have the Form Transformation Pills felt uneasy, knowing that they had to surrender 90% of their resources.
Im finished this time.
One cultivator grunted to himself.
So what if you have to give up 90% of your resources? Isnt it better than being dead and buried in the ground? Gaining 10% of the resources isnt that bad.
Those who heard his sigh could not help but console him. They themselves felt lucky to be alive.
Surprisingly, the cultivator became more upset upon hearing the others.
I got a Tian Peng Fruit! Surrendering it will make me regret forever.
What?! Tian Peng Fruit? a cultivator gasped.
Tian Peng Fruit, the divine fruit that could improve tendons and bones! Its value was a hundred times that of a spirit herb!
Moreover, the Tian Peng Fruit could be considered a high-grade divine medicine, being able to improve the cultivators physical strength and speed by three to five times!
Therefore, whoever encountered that situation would feel upset for sure.
Brushing shoulders with such a valuable divine medicine was no doubt a painful experience.
Unfortunately, one could not simply defy the order of a Demon Venerable.
The fate of the Tian Peng Fruit was practically sealed!
When it was the mans turn to surrender his resources, some cultivators could not help but find themselves lucky.
Having overheard the twos conversations, the rest looked on with surprise, but they were disappointed when they realized that the man had no Form Transformation Pills.
Without the Form Transformation Pills, wouldnt he have to surrender 90% of his resources? The Tian Peng Fruit would have been a great gain.
Scanning the spatial ring, the Demon Venerable looked disappointed, but its face quickly lit up upon seeing the Tian Peng Fruit.
This kind of divine medicine was also beneficial to the Demonic Beast Tribes future generations.
The young man, on the other hand, was close to crying. It was clearly due to his affinity with the Tian Peng Fruit, but he had to surrender it to a robber!
The young man cursed in his heart as he watched the Demon Vulnerable take away his resources and the Tian Peng Fruit.
I suppose this can be considered protection fee? Bei Feng thought to himself as he watched the Demon Venerable retrieve resources from the spatial rings.
Lu Wei and the gang had also obtained a good amount of resources. Six out of eight of them had obtained Form Transformation Pills.
The two who did not obtain Form Transformation Pills had less resources in their spatial rings.
Seems like the valuable resources of the two have to be passed to the other six cultivators for safekeeping , Bei Feng thought to himself.
In this way the resources would not be taken away by the Demon Venerable.
My Lord, this is my gain.
When it was Qing Ruyus turn, everyone turned to look.
As a woman, especially a pretty one, it was normal for her to be at an advantage. Bowing to the Demon Vulnerable, Qing Ruyu took out the Form Transformation Pill and offered to it.
Good, not bad!
It was hard to read the Demon Venerables facial expression, but it was rare for it topliment someone like that.
11 jade bottles were lined up, containing a total of 11 Form Transformation Pills!
The Demon Venerable nodded in satisfaction, not regretting his decision to invite these elites instead of randomly catching cultivators.
The number of Form Transformation Pills it gained this time round was no joke!
Even the youngd of the Shi Family was able to offer eight pills, while the skinny boy of the Primal Devil Sect was able to offer nine pills.
Most people present were smiling due to the gains.
Even though the Demon Venerable had to share the Form Transformation Pills with the other 19 tribes, there would still be enough pills for its own tribe.
I have said before that whoever had the most Form Transformation Pills would be rewarded with a Thousand Stars Vine! the Demon Venerable announced.
The Thousand Stars Vine was another highly ranked divine medicine.
It was a special type of divine medicine as it could not directly improve ones skills.
However, it could help the young with strengthening their foundations!
Even an ordinary child could be a rare talent when ced in the Thousand Stars Vine!
Though expensive, the 13 great sects and five families all had this divine medicine.
After all, being strong did not necessarily mean the future generations would be strong.
In order to pass down the legacy, one would definitely need a gifted cultivator to appear in the family.
Having such abilities made Thousand Stars Vines highly coveted by great sects and families. Even the 12 families were eyeing it.
Pretending not to notice everyones desire, the Demon Venerable mocked them secretly. If there was such a good thing, it would be used on its future generation. How could it go to them?
Though this Thousand Stars Vine looked ordinary, another Demon Venerable who specialized with herbs once told it that this Thousand Stars Vine would only be able to produce three to five flowers once it matured!
Chapter 631: Qing Family Elder’s Fear
Chapter 631: Qing Family Elders Fear
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Originally, the Thousand Stars Vine would create 1,000 flowers upon full maturity, enough for 1,000 people to make use of it.
However, this particr Thousand Stars Vine could only create three to five flowers, enough for three to five people to use...
Even more dastardly was the fact that the amount of resources required to nourish this wed Thousand Stars Vine to full maturity was not any smaller than usually.
Originally, Thousand Stars Vine would require 1,000 years to reach full maturity if it were left to grow normally, but if the environment which it was grown in was different, its growth speed would naturally be different as well.
For instance, in ces with extremely dense and abundant Ling Qi, it might only need several hundred years to reach full maturity aspared to ces with normal Ling Qi.
If huge amounts of high energy resources were used as fertilizer, its growth would be greatly elerated as well.
It would even be possible to let it reach full maturity in a few tens of years. To Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, those few years were as insignificant as the time it took to snap a finger.
But, if they spent huge amounts of resources only to discover that theyd grown such a weak Thousand Stars Vine that only had a few flowers, what would their reaction be?
... What did that have to do with Demon Venerable?
Under the heated gazes of the crowd, a little stalk of a sapling appeared in the Demon Venerables hand, shimmering with pale blue Star Light.
It was three chi tall, with only three leaves. The entire sapling was wrapped within a colorless crystalline material.
This material was formed with liquidized Ling Qi from peak-grade spirit stones.
It was sufficient to retain the life force of this Thousand Stars Vine.
The instant Bei Feng saw it, he lost his interest.
Tens of years was too long. Right now, he was only interested in fighting for the present. Moreover, this thing neededrge amounts of resources to nurture it before reaching maturity. To Bei Feng, it was undoubtedly a loss.
The Demon Venerable directly handed the Thousand Stars Vine to Qing Ruyu, while the bunch of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts conversed quietly among each other.
Brother Qing, the amount of resources that this Thousand Stars Vine will require wont be a small amount, huh... My Shi Family is willing to help with a portion of the resources.
Haha, our 12 factions are like one family. My Yin Family is also willing to contribute our little bit of strength.
All the Ten Thousand Year Supremaciesughed and joined in, each wishing to take a share of the loot.
Everyone, please stop making fun of me... Although my Qing Family is not all that strong, we still have the ability to nurture a single Thousand Stars Vine.
The Qing Family Elder knew very clearly what kind of intentions those bunch of people had. Their words sounded nice as if they were willing to freely assist him in nurturing the Thousand Stars Vine. However, that was just an excuse to have a share of it when it matured.
As soon as his words rang out, a murderous silence permeated the area, and the atmosphere turned weird.
The Qing Family Elder cleared his throat uneasily, and quickly said, However, as Brother Yi had said, all of us are practically as close as a single family. If everyone is willing to contribute some resources to help nurture this Thousand Stars Vine, your help will definitely be wee. As for the share of the Thousand Stars Vine, our Qing Family will take 30 percent, while everyone else can split the rest. What do you think of this?
Haha, that is naturally good.
In the next few days, Ill pay a visit to your Qing Family and bring my portion of the resources.
The atmosphere became much lighter as soon as the Qing Family Elders words rang out, just as if the uneasy atmosphere earlier was but an illusion.
However, the Qing Family Elder himself did not feel too happy. Hed fully intended to devour all the benefits by himself earlier. The resources needed for nurturing the Thousand Stars Vine were also not something that the Qing Family couldnt afford.
When the Thousand Stars Vine fully matured, their future descendants would all grow to be incredible geniuses who could allow the Qing Family to leap over everyone else, bing the top power among the 12 factions!
If their luck was good, it wouldnt be an impossibility to devour the other 11 factions.
Unfortunately, hed revealed his arrogance too quickly just now, and the strong sense of animosity woke him up quickly enough.
If it was something that he could think of, could the rest not think of it as well?
Right now, anyone with eyes could easily see how vtile the rtionship really was between the 12 factions.
None of the 12 factions would want to see the other families grow strong.
The reason for this was because the territories of these 12 factions changed hands frequently among each other. There was only that muchnd in their area, and that many resources.
If one family among them grew much stronger suddenly, the others would definitely join hands to eliminate the danger.
There were only so many resources avable. If you had more, others would have less.
The Qing Family Elder did not doubt that these people, who were so animatedly professing everyone to be one big family right now, had only formed the thought of annihting his entire family only a few seconds ago!
If he hadnt said the second sentence just now, he might not have been able to walk out of here alive!
It was either everybody prospering together or the rest sending him to the Yellow Springs first before splitting the profits among themselves.
Although the Qing Family was unable to monopolize everything, theyd still gained arge advantage. Furthermore, it was by an amount that the other 11 factions could ept.
Hed just passed right by the gates of hell a moment ago.
The moment he thought of how close he had been to death, the Qing Family Elder could not help but shudder with some fear.
Individually, his cultivation did not lose out to that of the other Ten Thousand Year Realm experts of the other 11 factions. However, that was only by a tiny margin. The moment two Ten Thousand Year Realm experts joined forces against him, he would definitely be unable to fight back, and could only run.
... If three Ten Thousand Year Supremacies joined hands, he might not even have the ability to escape!
Right now, the 12 Ten Thousand Year Realm experts were discussing heatedly the allocation of the Thousand Stars Vine.
Their expressions were normal, but the Qing Family Elder knew that all of these old bastards were a bunch of hungry wolves. The moment he made a wrong decision, they would not hesitate to jump on him and tear him to shreds!
Bei Feng looked intently at the eight people thatd entered the ruin. Their auras were now sturdy and heavy, and their eyes were electrifying. They were like powerful beasts in hibernation, capable of erupting with great power at any time.
Not bad. Its good that theyve returned alive.
Bei Feng nodded his head as a trace of a smile appeared on his face.
From the looks of it, these eight had profited greatly. Their foundations were now several times stronger than those of regr peak Hundred Year realm experts!
The eight of them together would not be afraid of meeting a regr Firstyer Thousand Year King realm expert, and could even kill thetter!
With Bei Fengs abilities, he could naturally see that the eights cultivation had already reached a new extreme. Their potential among the Hundred Year realm had beenpletely uncovered. They could break through to the Thousand Year King realm at any moment.
After all, there was a limit to everyones potential. Some people could be tens of times stronger than other normal peak Hundred Year realm experts when they were within the same realm, while some could only be three or five times stronger than their counterparts even when their potential had been fully uncovered.
However, most people could only reach an average standard.
Cultivation Techniques, martial techniques, resources, and the guidance of famed teachers. All these conditions could help a person uncover their greatest potential as quickly as possible.
Ones innate talent couldnt be changed, but their environment while growing up could.
Family Head, these are the things weve gained from the ruin.
Lu Wei went up and respectfully handed over a spatial ring.
En. Apart from any Cultivation Techniques, which you must make a copy of and give to the Lu Family, you may keep everything else.
Bei Feng nodded, satisfied with Lu Weis initiative. However, he did not take the spatial ring.
Lu Weis actions had proven his sincerity, but Bei Feng did not need to use such methods to validify the loyalty of his subordinates.
Bei Feng had no interest in the opportunities that his subordinates had gained. He already had a sufficient pool of skills and techniques for himself.
But, while he didnt need Lu Wei and the rest to prove their loyalty, he was still satisfied with their handing him the spatial ring.
Yes!
Lu Wei was somewhat stunned. Following that, incredible zeal appeared on his face. The other seven were also the same.
Bei Feng did notck in terms of his cultivation technique. The Heavenly Laws Embodiment Technique took a long time to cultivate, and the amount of resources required to train in it was huge as well. However, the blood Qi that was cultivated with it was incredibly pure, so Bei Feng felt that it was very much worth the effort.
He did notck resources, either. With the Myriad Heavens Fishing System, it was actually what he did notck the most.
The same went for his martial techniques. Just the Form and Will Fist was enough for him to train for a long time.
Not to mention, he was also cultivating the Yin-Yang Schools unique techniques.
His attention could already be said to be extremely split right now. If he was still greedy for more, he would not be able to obtain significant sess in any of those techniques.
Bei Feng did not wish to be a jack of all trades but master of none.
Raising his eyes, he looked at the madly howling Hole Void Beast. The world was sorge, abound with all kinds of wonders.
Such creatures that traveled through space and fed on the spatial flows were truly rare.
That kind of species was simply too well endowed by nature. They did not need to do anything, and they could still grow into terrifying beasts at full maturity even without any sort of cultivation.
This Hole Void Beast in front of their eyes appeared so gigantic, but it was merely a child thatd just started growing. When it reached adulthood, its power would rival the extreme limits of the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
It would be capable of stepping into the next realm at any time.
Such naturally powerful creatures were much strongerpared to the weak humans, who were born much frailer and untalented.
However, powerful species had their own limitations as well.
The stronger a species was, the more difficult it would be to produce offspring!
Take the true dragons, phoenixes, Xuanwu, and other god beasts for exampleit would be difficult for a new one to be born without harsh conditions being met!
Although a Spatial Void Beast like the Hole Void Beast was far from beingparable to a god beast, they were also very rare.
Most people would find it difficult to see one throughout their entire lives. But, one of them was floating right in front of everyone now.
The gigantic Hole Void Beast was looking at the stone bridge in front of it with fear. It seemed like it wanted to step onto the stone bridge and make its way through to this world. However, it was also hesitating endlessly.
The previous times, itd wanted toe out as well, but it waspletely suppressed by this stone bridge, causing it to suffer greatly. This time, it was most likely going to be the same.
At this moment, the cultivators thatde out all took out their Form Transformation Pills and stood behind their family elders.
The Demon Venerable nodded with satisfaction, deciding in its heart to gather more Hundred Year realm geniuses next time to enter the ruin.
The number of Form Transformation Pills they would be able to bring back should be more than this time.
It was unknown how many tens of thousand of years this ruin had existed for. There were many Form Transformation Pills inside it, and from the ounts of those people thatd stepped into it in the past, the Form Transformation Pills were just supplementary resources that the disciples in the sects of that world used to train their war beasts.
That knowledge caused the old Demon Venerable to feel like spitting out a mouthful of blood in anguish. Right now, there were many pill alchemists that could refine Form Transformation Pills. However, there were never enough ingredients.
One main ingredient required for refining the Form Transformation Pills had be more and more scarce until it was quite rare to find even one right now. However, the sects inside that space had so many resources that they could even use Form Transformation Pills to train their war beasts.
They were slogging so hard out here to scrape a few Form Transformation Pills, but the sects in there used to produce these things in tonnes...
Chapter 632: Blinded By Jealousy
Chapter 632: Blinded By Jealousy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To think that the Form Transformation Pills that theyd used so much effort to obtain were just some garbage materials to those sects.
Those cultivators who just came out from the ruin didnt know what the Demon Venerable was thinking. If they knew, they would definitely curse loudly.
F*ck, what did you mean by painstakingly obtained by you? It was us who risked our lives to get them; what did that have to do with you?
If not for the fact that they wouldnt be able to defeat thetter, these people would have rushed up to give this detestable Demon Venerable a good beating.
The Demon Venerable kept the Form Transformation Pills, and loudly dered, The exploration trip this time had ended, the next one will be 100 yearster. I hope to still get the support of everyone at that time.
Its a pity about that Hole Void Beast. If only that thing coulde out, or if only we could go into the ruin. A Ten Thousand Year Supremacy sighed with some pity.
Indeed. The value of a single Hole Void Beast is probably even more than that of the entire foundations of my family.
The group of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts stood in the air, watching the Hole Void Beast with some unwillingness.
That Hole Void Beast is truly too terrifying. If only we could get our hands on its Hole Void Stone, a Hundred Year realm cultivator said with a sigh.
Che, stop dreaming. How could this Spatial Void Beast be something that a person with your cultivation can set your sights on? a Qing Family disciple mocked.
Dont look down on others. The only reason you have your current cultivation strength is simply because you were born with a good background. With arge family backing you, you dont need to worry about any problems with cultivation, the cultivator who was mocked immediately retorted with a red face.
Stop it, are you asking for death? Another rogue cultivator rushed up to dissuade him.
Unexpectedly, the Qing Family disciple actually nodded, and straightforwardly admitted, You are right. Reincarnating into a good family is also a good skill.
The rogue cultivator was like a cat with its tail stepped on. Ignoring the advice, he stepped out, and scolded, You!! I will definitely work hard to cultivate, showing you disciples ofrge families that even rogue cultivators can also surpass you all with hard work! Circumstances will change with time; dont bully the young when they are down!
The people around them fell silent as they looked on.
The silencested for less than a minute before another mocking voice rang out, this time from Qing Ruyu. Forget it. If hard work had any use, why would geniuses exist?
Haha, bullying the young when theyre down? Why dont you look at how old you are now? A Primal Devil Sect disciple also joined in with theughter.
This rough and loudughter directly caused many people to beginughing as well.
If a youngster had said those words, it wouldve still been eptable, but the dude that had spoken them was a several hundred years old man.
Those several hundred years of yours had all gone to the dogs if you ask me. With just a mere Hundred Year realm cultivation, you actually dare to be so confident? The Qing Family disciple snorted with disdain.
Bei Fengs body also shook slightly when he heard this.
Interesting.
Bei Feng looked towards the person whod spoken. This was the first time he heard those words in this world. Although those words were somewhat different, he still felt a faint sense of familiarity 1 .
If I had your resources, why would I proceed so slowly?
That cultivator had a look of jealousy on his face. Why should you have the fortune to cultivate without any worries for resources and cultivation technique when I need to brave death and risk my life for just a little bit of resources?
The Qing Family discipleughed, and beckoned with his hands provocatively. You dont think that youre inferior to me? Come then, I promise that I wont beat you to death.
Dont be rash, that guy is a disciple of arge family, the person beside him cautioned. They were merely rogue cultivators, so how could theypare against therge families?
Seeing that the other party was hesitating, the Qing Family disciple smiled, and exined, Dont worry, this is just an exchange of skills; regardless of the results, I will not look for you for trouble after that. Theres so many people here; they can be witnesses for you. I have no reason to go back on my words.
Zhang Yao hesitated for a brief moment before growing determined. Fine, lets fight! Im not inferior to anyone!
As he thought of how hed fought so bitterly against Demonic Beasts for all these years just to obtain some resources, and how these disciples of therge ns could take out much more money than him with ease, he felt extremely indignant.
Hed been unhappy with these disciples ofrge factions for a long time now. They behaved high and mighty all the time, looking down on all of them. Now that there was a rare chance to prove himself, he would show that even though they were rogue cultivators, they could be stronger than those disciples that were raised by therge families!
Six Forms Swallowing Heaven!
Immortal Riding Sword!
The two shed violently. The moment they did, both used their strongest killing technique!
Terrifying blood Qi auras burst out as the two started fighting.
Within a few short seconds, the two of them had already exchanged several hundred blows!
Bang!
Impossible!
Someone flew out of the melee, with a palm print visibly imprinted on his chest.
It didnt look serious, but his five organs and six viscera had already received heavy damage.
Too disappointing. This is the extent of your ability? Not even enough to withstand a blow. The Qing Family disciple shook his head with disdain.
You just have strength, not knowing how to use it. And you question what rights we have to our resources? Ill tell you what rights!
Those rights were exchanged with the lives of generations of hardworking experts who, strove to build up Tianmu!
You really take us to be flowers that grew up in a greenhouse, weak little babies that are constantly sheltered under the wings of experts? When I was only 14 years old, I was already fighting against a Demonic Beast. What were you doing at that time? the Qing Family disciple questioned sharply.
Impossible! Im also a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator. My martial technique is not bad as well. Why should you be stronger than me!?
Zhang Yao could not ept this result. How was he defeated so easily?
Although I did say that I wouldnt beat you to death, I must still leave a mark on you. Otherwise, people will think that anyone cane and challenge my Qing Family as they wish. As he spoke, the Qing Familys disciple walked forward with wide steps, preparing to deal a heavy blow.
Bei Feng stood out, and calmly said, Alright, this matter ends here. Treat it as you guys giving me some face.
Family Head, this...?
Lu Bu and Lu Bing exchanged a nce, somewhat confused. Although Bei Feng was good to his own family, they knew that Bei Feng was not a person who liked to poke his nose in other peoples businesses. Why would he choose to interfere this time?
Bei Feng stood before the Qing Family disciple, revealing a wisp of Thousand Year King realm aura, stunning thetter.
Truthfully, Bei Feng was also doing this on a whim only.
No matter what, hearing some familiar words in this world had given him a pretty good feeling. As for saving this person, it was just a matter of a single sentence.
The Qing Family disciple hesitated for a moment, and said, Since Senior has spoken, this matter wille to an end here.
Many thanks. Bei Feng nodded. Since the other party had given him face, he would naturally give him some face as well.
Blood flowed from Zhang Yaos lips, his eyes filled with jealousy, as he said, Theres no need for you to stand out and act pretentiously. One day, I will use my own strength to tell them... that Im not inferior to you all!
The Qing Family disciples expression turned strange as he asked, Senior, this...?
Bei Fengs body also stiffened slightly. His expression did not change as he turned and looked at Zhang Yao. His voice waspletely emotionless as he asked Zhang Yao, I rarely show some kindness; cant you let me do something good for once? Now, I find it strange instead... I would like to ask you a question.
Chapter 633: Didn’t You Say It Couldn’t Come Out?!
Chapter 633: Didnt You Say It Couldnt Come Out?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyones expressions turned strange; especially Zhang Yaos friends expression was even more exaggerated. At this point, he didnt know how to advise Zhang Yao anymore.
All of sudden, he realized that this bastard Zhang Yao was truly a disaster of a friend. Thatrge mouth of his was too good at offending others.
At this moment, he even began to seriously consider if his own intellect had been affected from hanging out with Zhang Yao for so long.
A Thousand Year King had saved you from the Qing Family. Its fine if youre not grateful. But to even curse at your benefactor and call him pretentious!?
Coughing awkwardly, he began to back off little by little, increasing the distance between himself and Zhang Yao, afraid that he would be dragged into trouble by the idiot.
Hm?
Zhang Yao had already been blinded by jealousy earlier. Now that he heard Bei Fengs question, he suddenly felt a little ufortable.
When he saw that expressionless look on Bei Fengs face, he actually shuddered.
Suddenly waking up from his rash state, Zhang Yaos back was now drenched in cold sweat. He didnt know what hade over him, and why he would say such words.
But Zhang Yao was a person who valued his face greatly. Although he knew that he had said something that he shouldnt have said, he was still unwilling to let down his pride to beg for mercy.
Zhang Yaos mind spun, and he loosed a breath of relief. Didnt this Thousand Year King save me from the Qing Family? From the looks of it, I must have some value to him. There shouldnt be a problem.
Im really curious... how did you live until now? It cant be that everyone you met had a great temper? Bei Feng sounded as if he was speaking to himself.
Bei Feng was truly somewhat curious. How could a person as dumb as this live until the age of several hundred years old? It was really quite a rare thing.
As soon as he finished asking the question, Bei Feng lost his interest. He lifted his hand lightly and waved his sleeve.
Boom!
In an instant, a terrifying amount of blood Qi energy smashed into Zhang Yaos body!
The ground instantly cracked, and arge crater tens of meters wide appeared on the ground. As for Zhang Yao, that fellow had already been crushed to death by Bei Feng, filling the area around him with blood mist.
After that, Bei Feng returned casually to Lu Bu and the rest.
Ai, its difficult to be a good person. Bei Fengs depressed voice rang out, entering the ears of many people.
Gulp!
That Senior is really powerful! Even among the Thousand Year King realm, he should be a powerful expert.
The Hundred Year realm cultivators all gasped and swallowed ufortably. Just a simple wave of the sleeve by this expert had directly erased the entire existence of Zhang Yao. It was simply too terrifying.
As expected of a genius chosen by the Eternal Heaven Sect! If Im not wrong, this persons cultivation should only be at the Fourth level of the Thousand Year King realm, but that strength of his is enough to sweep through the Thousand Year King realm unrivalled.
Such a great genius has a veryrge chance of entering the Eternal Heaven Sect. We must improve our rtionship with him. That way, our Qing Family will have a strong backer in the future.
The Hundred Year realm cultivators only saw that Bei Feng was very powerful. However, the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts could see his incredible potential!
Such a battle strength was incredibly rare among his peers!
With just the cultivation of a Fourth level Thousand Year King, he could already lord over the Thousand Year King realm. That was nothing short of terrifying.
Furthermore, they still hadnt seen the other partys spirit power ability. But, even without thinking, it was obviously not going to be weak!
The stronger a persons foundation was, and the stronger their cultivation technique was, then the more powerful their spirit power ability would definitely be! This was an irond rule!
Young friend, if you have time, pleasee and visit my Qing Family as a guest.
Whats there to do in that boring Qing Family? Come to our Primal Devil Sect. Im sure that young friend will not be disappointed.
The Ten Thousand Year Realm experts all became incredibly warm again as they extended their invitation to Bei Feng to be their guest.
The Qing Family elder continuously winked as he talked to Bei Feng, showing a look of you know what I mean.
Bei Feng was stunned. I... really dont know...
The Primal Devil Sects Elder had apparently also forgotten all his unhappiness earlier, for he, too, smiled and approached Bei Feng with a thick face.
Definitely, definitely.
Bei Feng was all smiles as he agreed to all their requests.
Agreeing was one thing, but whether he was really going or not, it was another matter.
All the cultivators were already preparing to leave, and the entrance of the ruin was also growing illusionary.
Its just a pity about that Hole Void Beast.
The Ten Thousand Year Supremacies sighed as they looked back at the Hole Void Beast continuously.
Hou!
The stone bridge was slowly turning illusory as if it could disappear at any time.
The shattered space began to close, and the Hole Void Beast roared angrily on the other side.
Without any concerns, it moved its huge body and charged. Like a hugeet, it smashed fiercely into the stone bridge!
H-hou?
In the instant that it charged against the stone bridge, the faintyer of light around the bridge disappeared, no longer barring its path.
The Hole Void Beasts eyes suddenly filled with confusion. It came over just like that?
Itd tried countless times previously, but it was stopped by the barrier of light every single time. At the end, it was always suppressed by the stone bridge, causing it to feel immeasurable pain.
But this time, itd actually made it through so easily, setting foot on the bridge!
When the several-tens-of-thousand-zhang-long beast stepped onto the bridge, it suddenly looked the size of a regr person.
The bridge was only several hundred meters long. If a normal person walked on it, it would only take about one, two minutes to walk to the other end.
If they ran with full speed, the time would be greatly shortened.
Hou! The Hole Void Beast roared excitedly. How many years had it been? Finally, it coulde out from that damn ce!
Although the Hole Void Beast looked fierce, its limbs were actually somewhat short. More urately, they were more like the flippers of a turtle.
At this moment, a look of excitement shed in the Hole Void Beasts eyes as it pped its awkward limbs and ran down the bridge!
Hearing the sudden roar of the Hole Void Beast again, the Ten Thousand Year Realm experts who had been preparing to leave hesitated for a moment, and turned around to look onest time.
But this time, they werepletely stunned.
Elder, look! That Spatial Void Beast hase out!
Excellent! After we hunt this Spatial Void Beast, the strength of our family will increase by arge margin!
The Hundred Year realm cultivators of the 12rge factions eximed with excitement. Their elders had seemed extremely unwilling just now as they talked about the shocking value of the Hole Void Beast, and how beneficial the Hole Void Stone was to cultivators.
Now that the Hole Void Beast hade out by itself, it should be the turn of the elders to ughter it!
Soon, they would be able to witness their elders in action. Such a sight was truly too rare.
All the younger generation geniuses were extremely excited, wishing that they could go and beat up that Hole Void Beast and take out the Hole Void Stone themselves.
From that point onwards, they would step on the path to the peak of this life. No, it should be the peak of the martial path.
But, they naturally knew that a grand battle between Ten Thousand Year Realm experts would be extremely dangerous for them, so all of them ran as quickly as they could, standing far away as they waited for the instructions of their family elders.
F*ck, didnt you say that the Hole Void Beast cannote out? Are my eyes getting worse? Why do I see that Hole Void Beast scampering madly down the stone bridge?
Quick, run!
Lord Demonic Beast, theres no need to feel that its a pity anymore. The Hole Void Beast has alreadye out, please help yourself to it!
The Ten Thousand Year Supremacies all turned green. Was the trust between humans all eaten by dogs these days?
You said that it wonte out, so we went ahead to act cool in front of our young disciples. Now that itse out, what the f*ck should we do?
Chapter 634: What Is Face? Is It More Important Than Life?
Chapter 634: What Is Face? Is It More Important Than Life?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies of therge factions all felt somewhat depressed.
All of them were cursing the Demon Venerable in their hearts. F*ck, you clearly said that that Spatial Void Beast wouldnte out! Now, that old face was being pped ruthlessly by his own words.
As for the trust between humans? Everyone suddenly realized that the Demon Venerable was not even a human!
If it wasnt even a human, why would there be any talk of trust between humans?
Lord Demon Venerable, our strength is too weak to be an opponent for this Spatial Void Beast. Well have to trouble Lord Demon Venerable to deal with it.
Thats right! Lord Demon Venerable, this Spatial Void Beast has immense value, but we do not have the ability to covet it.
All the Ten Thousand Year Supremacies suddenly felt as if they were riding atop a tiger, unable to dismount. It was one thing to pretend just now, but when the real danger came...
Those young disciples were onlycking a bag of popcorn and a bottle of coke as they sat far away, waiting for the show to begin. Ignoring the zealous gazes of these young fools, they directly passed the bomb onto the Demon Venerables hands.
Who asked this Demon Venerable to be so good at boasting, and to have the strongest cultivation among them?
Now was the time for it to show its true abilities.
The entire group of Ten Thousand Year Realm experts looked expectantly at the Demon Venerable.
Since it could stand among the top ranks in the Ten Thousand Year Realm, its strength should not be too far off from this Spatial Void Beast, right?
At this moment, the Demon Venerables face had already turnedpletely green. He felt as if his face had been pped extremely loudly.
This Spatial Void Beasts strength was also around the Ten Thousand Year Realm, and its strength seemed to beparable to his own.
But, the Spatial Void Beasts bloodline was exceedingly powerful, and its spirit power ability was even more scary. Not to mention, its skin and flesh were incredibly tough!
In addition, because of its huge body, the amount of blood Qi energy it had in its body was so high that even two or three peak Ten Thousand Year Realm experts would not be able to bring it down.
Even with his strength, he could only contend against this Hole Void Beast for a mere moment.
If he wasnt careful, he might even end up dying a terrible death.
Fellow Daoists, this Spatial Void Beast has an exceedingly great value, but its strength is greater than mine. Alone, I have no confidence in taking it down. You all help me dy it for a while first, and Ill go and call a few more experts to help!
Everyone was still waiting for this Demon Venerable to show his strength and begin a heaven-shaking fight against the Hole Void Beast when they saw the big fellow suddenly turn around and leave.
A loud voice rang out from the edge of the sky, causing everyones faces to change.
F*ck, too shameless!
Dammit, if you cant beat this Spatial Void Beast, you should have said so earlier so that we can start running as well! Now, that bastard had already run away by himself without telling us!
The Ten Thousand Year Realm experts all cursed angrily, losing their previous demeanor.
Who would have thought that even Demonic Beasts could be so shameless these days?
Turning around, everyone saw that the Hole Void Beast had already sprinted over half of the bridge. In another 10 or so seconds, it woulde out. Seeing this, everyone prepared to run.
Seeing those young disciples still standing around with excited expressions, these Ten Thousand Year Supremacies roared with anger, using their blood Qi to holler at them to run.
At this time, no one cared about their face anymore. Life was the most important.
Everything had happened too quickly. Only when these Ten Thousand Year Supremacies disappeared on the horizon did the remaining Thousand Year Kings and Hundred Year realm rogue cultivators react.
Run!
Bunch of bastards! Why didnt lightning fall and strike them to death!?
Those 13 Ten Thousand Year Realm experts actually didnt have any courage to fight at all!
I look down on those Ten Thousand Year Realm experts! To think that they would run without even fighting! Someone cursed with rage.
Its one thing if they ran off, but to not even bring us along! This kind of behavior is too disgusting! Another cultivator cursed with tears on his face.
When they turned around, the gigantic head of the Hole Void Beast had already appeared from the stone bridge.
This Hole Void Beast looked around curiously, looking somewhat clumsy and dumb. Its huge eyes swiveled around happily as it looked at this world like a curious cat.
However, no one was in the mood to appreciate this scene. Instead, they were all cursing their parents for not conceiving them with an extra pair of legs to run away faster!
Although this Hole Void Beast was a Spatial Void Beast, and it devoured the spatial flows for food, who knew if it wouldnt take interest in them out of curiosity and decide to change its tastes?
By now, Bei Feng had already gone over 10 kilometers away from the area. There wasnt much fun in watching the show.
Bei Feng clearly understood what would happen. The moment he saw that Hole Void Beast step onto the bridge, he immediately led Lu Bu and the rest to flee far away.
He knew that there wouldnt be any benefit to gain even if he remained.
He was firm on not doing anything that didnt bring guaranteed benefits, not to mention waiting by the side to pick up any hypothetical benefits in a scenario where the 13 Ten Thousand Year Supremacies and the Hole Void Beast were mutually hurt.
In a fight between Ten Thousand Year Realm experts, even the slightest remnant energy ripple from the battle wouldnt be something that he could handle. Not to mention, this would be a battle between peak Ten Thousand Year Realm experts.
Hou!
The Hole Void Beast fully stepped out of the stone bridge, and its body began to expand rapidly.
In an instant, itd reached tens of thousand zhang in height. The terrifying blood Qi energy sted from its body, scattering the clouds in the sky!
Its immense aura surged out through the entire area, causing the earth to tremble and cracks to appear!
The cliff also began to copse, and countless tons of mud and stones crashed down.
This image was akin to an apocalypse, and was extremely frightening.
Just the aura that itd emanated casually had caused such a level of destruction. It was easy to imagine just what kind of damage this Hole Void Beast would cause if it felt inclined tounch an attack!
Looks like Ive still underestimated that Spatial Void Beast. That terrifying blood Qi energy is several times more powerful than mine!
The Demon Venerable that had already reverted to its original form of a ck bull galloped madly through the sky. Everywhere its hoofsnded, the air seemed to have solidified as it supported the huge ck bull to run.
Right now, the Demon Venerable still felt a lingering fear in its heart. A moment ago, it had indeed considered whether not to attack and kill this Hole Void Beast.
Why? Because the value of this Spatial Void Beast was simply too huge. It was useful even to a peak Ten Thousand Year Realm expert like Demon Venerable.
If it managed to obtain the Hole Void Stone and refine it, then it would definitely be able to break through to a higher realm within three months.
But in the end, the Demon Venerable still suppressed the greed in its heart. No matter how good the Hole Void Stone was, one had to be alive to use it.
Spatial Void Beasts were extremely rare, but every single one of them was a hegemon in the same realm!
After witnessing the impressive might of this Hole Void Beast, the Demon Venerable felt extremely lucky.
If it hadnt been able to hold back the tempting thoughts, and attacked this Hole Void Beast, then it wouldve probably been dead right now.
Probably only some of those top geniuses that ranked in the top 20 of the Earth Ranking List could fight one on one against a monster like this!
Although the Demon Venerable was very strong, it would not dare to im that it could fight against experts in the top 20 ranks.
ording to some rumors, the amazing expert ranked number one on that list had directly skipped arge realm of cultivation strength and killed a Kongming realm expert!
Chapter 635: Yellow Golden Sea, Immortal Spirit Fish!
Chapter 635: Yellow Golden Sea, Immortal Spirit Fish!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng and the rest had already run far away. As for those rogue cultivators with slow reaction rate, they were just too unlucky.
Even if the Hole Void Beast did not specifically target these people, just the aura casually leaking from its body would cause those Hundred Year realm cultivators who hadnt run far to suffer heavy injuries.
The Thousand Year King realm experts were a bit better off, but they also felt somewhat conflicted in front of this powerful creature.
Should they run or stay put to avoid catching the attention of this Hole Void Beast?
Hou!
The Hole Void Beast roared, not even taking a nce at these cultivators. Its gigantic body rose into the air, and it slowly waddled away.
The Hole Void Beast was simply too enormous, and the tiny humans were not evenparable to ants in its eyes.
It naturally had no interest in going out of its way to kill these insignificant creatures.
Family Head, where shall we go from here? Lu Bu asked.
Bei Feng thought for a moment, and said, Well look for a ce to stop first. After Lu Wei and the rest finish breaking through, we can head for the Yellow Golden Sea.
After that, it would be time to earn some money. Raising the Celestial Emperor Bamboo was an important task as well.
This world was incredibly huge; even after countless years of exploration, Tianmu had only uncovered a small portion of it.
The city that Tianmu had established in this world was also perfectly in the middle of all four forbidden grounds.
The main reason why only such a small portion of this world had been explored in so many years was precisely because of these four forbidden areas.
To the south was an endless expanse of desert, which no one had passed through before.
To the north was the Yellow Golden Sea. The ocean waspletely golden, boundless and immeasurable.
To the east, there was a chain of volcanoes. No one knew how many volcanoes there were in that area; a powerful expert once took a single look at the chain of volcanoes and immediately backed away, saying that if that chain of volcanoes ever erupted one day, this entire world would be destroyed!
As for the west, there was the Hundred Break Mountain Range which stretched for countless tens of thousand li. Powerful Greater Demons abounded endlessly within, and there were even three Greater Demons that entered the Martial Alliance.
The Yellow Golden Sea was famous for being a main fishing area for a type of resource called Immortal Spirit Fish.
These fishes were not considered Demonic Beasts, but their strength was terrifyingly high.
They were blessed by nature, and every part of their body was precious.
The skin of the fish could be made into clothes with amazing defense. The spine of this fish could be made into bows and arrows.
The fishs blood could be used to greatly strengthen a cultivators physical body.
The flesh of the fish contained huge amounts of blood Qi energy and Ling Qi, and was incredibly tasty.
The fishs eyes were the most valuable part. A single eye contained enough Ling Qiparable to a peak-grade spirit stone!
Because of the value of this Immortal Spirit Fish, they were hunted with wild abandon.
Today, the shores that linked the Yellow Golden Sea to the city no longer had many Immortal Spirit Fish. Only by venturing deep into the Yellow Golden Sea would one be able to hunt these fishes.
However, there were also huge amounts of powerful Demonic Beasts in the Yellow Golden Sea. These Demonic Beasts were incredibly powerful, their strength not limited to Ten Thousand Year Realm ocean beasts.
If one came across these things, it was a guaranteed path to the Yellow Springs.
As a result, the price of these Immortal Spirit Fish also became higher and higher, and demand exceeded the level of supply.
The Ling Qi from the fishs eyes wasparable to a peak-grade spirit stone, but no one would absorb the Ling Qi from it directly.
That would be an extremely wasteful way of using it.
The energy in each fishs eye was onlyparable to a peak-grade spirit stone, but its value was as high as 20 peak-grade spirit stones!
With the fishs eye as the main ingredient, and some other supplementary herbs, one could refine many types of pills!
There were pills that could increase ones strength in the Thousand Year King realm, and some pills could even help a Thousand Year King realm cultivator break through one to two sub levels!
One could even refine a kind of spirit power ability pill with it!
Consume this pill in the instant when breaking through to the Thousand Year King realm, and one could gain an additional spirit power ability, the Fish Eye Chaos Pearl!
This spirit power ability allowed one to create a clone with 30% of the battle strength of the user. It didnt seem very useful, but in certain situations, it could bring about miraculous effects!
This was where the true value of the fishs eyesy!
A single fully mature Immortal Spirit Fish was worth 60 peak-grade spirit stones!
This was considered a sky-high price. After all, a high-grade spirit stone was traded at only one million HCD, but a peak-grade spirit stone was valued at 10 million HCD!
60 peak-grade spirit stones would be worth 600 million!
And this was only the price of a normal adult Immortal Spirit Fish. There was still the Fish King and Mutated Immortal Spirit Fish, whose value was even higher!
You guys should have obtained some Thousand Year King realm cultivation techniques inside the ruin, right? Bei Feng asked Lu Wei and the others as he turned round.
Family Head, weve obtained one cultivation technique and three martial techniques. These are sufficient for us to train until the Ten Thousand Year Realm, Lu Wei replied honestly without hiding anything.
En. Remember, try to fuse your blood and Qi together as much as possible when youre breaking through. The higher your fusion rate, the more benefits you will have after youve broken through, Bei Feng advised seriously.
These peoples strength was now many times better than other normal Hundred Year realm cultivators, butpared to himself when he broke through to the Thousand Year King realm, it was very far off.
Therefore, Bei Feng did not expect them to achieve perfect blood Qi fusion.
After all, it was already difficult to break through even with his foundations back then, not to mention Lu Wei and the rest.
However, Bei Feng still chose to give them an advice. The higher their blood Qi fusion was, the faster they would cultivate in the future. At the same time, their strength would be greater within the same realm!
Lu Bu had also reached a blood Qi fusion rate of 94%!
Lu Bing was slightly worse, but she had also achieved 90% blood Qi fusion.
Even among therge factions, this talent would be considered umon.
After all, fusing ones blood Qi perfectly was too difficult. In any given era, there would never be more than a few people with perfect blood Qi fusion.
Bei Feng only hoped that Lu Wei and the rest would be able to fuse as much of their blood and Qi as possible, allowing them to advance further in the future.
They didnt meet with any trouble along the way. The group exited the deep parts of the Hundred Break Mountain Range, and found a suitable ce in the outer areas to rest.
Immortal Spirit Fishes were not that easy to catch. By bringing the newly advanced Lu Wei and the rest along, not only would they not be of much help, they would instead drag the groups progress down.
Although Immortal Spirit Fishes had not developed much intelligence, and they did not know how to cultivate, their bodies were strong and powerful from birth. Their defensive capabilities were also shocking!
If a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator bumped into an adult Immortal Spirit Fish in the ocean, the cultivators strength might not even be greater than the fishs.
In the past, the number of Thousand Year King realm cultivators on the shores could be counted by the thousands to tens of thousand. Only when the number of fishes declined did most of these Thousand Year King realm experts leave.
Lu Wei and the rest had already reached the peak of the Hundred Year realm, and could break through at anytime.
The only thing was that inside the ruin, breaking through meant death. As such, they could only suppress their growing strength.
Now that theyde out of the ruin, and were no longer suppressing themselves, their auras were beginning to fluctuate unstably.
With a few hours of their secluded cultivation, several powerful auras burst through the air!
A suppressive aura surged through the surroundings, causing the entire area to fallpletely silent. All the birds and beasts fell quiet.
Hou!
After another half an hour, an excited howl rang out from Lu Weis stone chamber.
Lu Bus mouth twitched irritably. Its fine if you shout once, but how long are you going to shout?
Alright, stop making so much noise. Youre interrupting others from breaking through. Lu Bus voice directly sounded beside Lu Weis ears.
Hehe.
Lu Wei immediately shut his mouth and scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment.
Lu Bu didnt say anything else, fully understanding the emotions of his brother.
Back then, he also hadnt imagined that he would actually be able to ever break through to the Thousand Year King realm.
Everything had been given to him by the family head. Lu Bu was exceedingly grateful to him and the Lus.
Not only had the Lu Family raised and taught him, theyd changed his life as well. He was willing to be part of the Lu Family, serving as a sharp sword in the family heads hands!
Anyone who dared stand before them would be shed apart mercilessly!
But all of this required him to have sufficient strength!
Lu Bu swallowed seriously as he closed his eyes and began to focus on cultivation. He could feel that he was about to break through again soon.
As for the gangster rabbit, it didnt have anything to do as it chewed on a carrot with a bored expression.
No one knew what kind of bloodline this fellow had awakened after its transformation. Bei Feng could count on his 10 fingers how many times this gangster rabbit had cultivated after that, but the rate at which this fellow improved was extremely quick, stunning even him.
Bei Feng could sense that this gangster rabbit had already reached the peak of the Thirdyer of the Thousand Year King realm!
It probably wouldnt take long before it would break through.
One had to know that although Demonic Beasts had a much longer lifespan than humans, their cultivation wasparatively slower.
However, Gu Qi was obviously an exception.
Gu Qi had only broken through to the Thousand Year King realm quite recently, but it was already going to be a Fourth level Thousand Year King soon! It was truly unbelievable!
Chapter 636: Preparations Before Sailing
Chapter 636: Preparations Before Sailing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng was already starting to get envious. After all, he only managed to achieve such great cultivation speed after going through much pain.
But for gangster rabbit Gu Qi, chewing on carrot was enough to improve in cultivation.
Bei Feng shook his head; there really was no way forparison.
On the other hand, strong Qi was rising at a fast speed near the valley.
Some joyous howling could be heard as well.
Lu Wei and the rest had thought their lives would be just like this, attaining half-step Thousand Year King realm at most.
Yet, everyone managed to reach the Thousand Year King realm, far more than what they could imagine.
The poption in San Chuan City reached only a few millions, so there was only two or three Thousand Year Kings.
Bei Feng watched everyone break through without saying much as he understood the joy they were feeling.
However, everyones blood Qi fusion was not that ideal, reaching only 70%. The sole exception was Lu Wei, who managed to attain almost 80% fusion.
However, it was still not 80%. Bei Feng could only sigh, knowing that it was only because the foundation of these people was not that good.
It would be hard for them to improve blood Qi fusion even if he used precious herbs on them.
Bei Feng only brought the gang away from the ce after strengthening their foundations for three days.
Time passed quickly, and half of a month passed in the blink of an eye.
This half of a month was spent rushing through the journey.
After all, there was still quite some distance from the Hundred Break Mountain Range to the Yellow Golden Sea.
What was unexpected was that the gangster rabbit Gu Qi managed to break through to Thousand Year King realms fourthyer.
Lu Bu was following close behind, having broken through to Thousand Year King realms secondyer.
Lu Bing, on the other hand, wasgging slightly behind him, being at the firstyer of the Thousand Year King realm.
Bei Feng did not stop cultivating during this half a month, and instead only worked harder.
His own skills were strong, but not smooth enough. Therefore, he had to brush up in order to break through to the Thousand Year King realm fourthyer.
Breaking through too fast would only increase the risk of having a weak foundation in future.
After these two weeks of settling down, Bei Feng managed to attain the peak of Thousand Year King realm fourthyer.
Or it could be said that Bei Feng could break through any moment.
In a room near the ship window, Bei Feng closed his eyes as electric currents floated in the space before his eyes.
It was the result of sessful cultivation!
Bei Feng opened his eyes as he sensed the ships slowing down. Standing beside the window, he stared toward the horizon.
Have we reached Golden City?
One huge city stood in the close distance.
This city was humongous, with no end in sight and filled with luxurious skyscrapers.
It was the biggest city Bei Feng had seen in that part of the world.
It could be estimated that there were hundreds of millions of residents living in the city. Most were residents originally from the Tianmu.
After many years passed, the city had be these peoples home.
The battleship slowly docked in arge open space below.
Waves could be spotted somewhere in the distance near the golden ocean.
Many cultivators hade with the intention of capturing the Immortal Spirit Fish. Onerge pack of seagulls was seen circling over the seas surface, looking for food.
Fishes would also jump out of the water every now and then. Seven to eightrge fishing boats were also benefiting from it.
Theserge boats were made of wood, and looked pretty worn out. It was because all machines made of steel would melt in the golden sea.
Wanting to capture the fishes without hard work was almost impossible.
The Yellow Golden Sea had an abundance of seafood, with the Immortal Spirit Fish being only one of the many species. Residents of the city had to feed on species other than Immortal Spirit Fishes.
Bei Feng and the gang alighted from the battleship slowly as the sky was already dark. After they settled down in their aodation, the guards went out to gather news.
Family Head, we might have wasted the trip. It was hard to spot any Immortal Spirit Fish. Im afraid... Lu Bu said hesitantly, unable toplete his sentence, but Bei Feng had already figured what Lu Bu wanted to say.
You are trying to say that we are wasting our efforts, right? If so, why are we here instead of staying in the Hundred Break Mountain Range to kill Thousand Year King realm Demonic Beasts, Bei Feng said.
The waters in Hundred Break Mountain Range are too deep, so we might offend a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy by ident and fail to escape the area. Whereas in Yellow Golden City, demonic beasts mainly live in the sea, so when running into one, we can always escape to thend, Bei Feng said slowly as he analyzed the pros and cons.
A Thousand Year King realm demonic beast with outstanding blood cirction was worth no more than 20 high-grade spirit stones, and dead ones were worth even less.
As for ordinary Thousand Year King realm demonic beasts, their worth was even lower.
After all, Heaven Connecting Towers were increasing in numbers on Tianmu as every tower contained a world. With so many Demonic Beast Kings, it was normal for their value to drop.
Your subordinate understands. Lu Bu nodded his head in realization.
Family Head, we have heard that the Immortal Spirit Fish is rarely seen. During peak harvest, over 10,000 Immortal Spirit Fishes could be caught, while only 300 Immortal Spirit Fishes were caught during recent years. Moreover they were only caught in the deep sea region. The two guards came back and reported the news.
Bei Feng nodded his head before slowly replying, Yeah, gather all the necessary fishing tools within these three days of rest.
Yes!
Everyone else nodded and left.
Immortal Spirit Fishes were hard to catch as they needed a special type of Spirit Beetle as bait in order to attract Immortal Spirit Fishes.
However, it was not cheap, with each beetle costing as much as one low-grade spirit stone.
Yet, now that it was harder to spot a Immortal Spirit Fishes, the price of a Spirit Beetle had also dropped. One low-grade spirit stone had be enough for 20 Spirit Beetles.
However, it did not mean 20 Spirit Beetles would let you catch 20 Immortal Spirit Fishes.
Spirit Beetles were not only liked by Immortal Spirit Fishes, but also by other fishes.
Also, a special type of fishing made of strong heavenly silk was required.
Nets that could cover an area of 10,000 square meters easily cost more than 10,000 high-grade spirit stones!
And the three days were to be used on preparing these items.
It couldnt be that a bunch of Thousand Year Kings would strip and jump into the Yellow Golden Sea to catch the Immortal Spirit Fishes barehanded, right?
After three days, Bei Feng and the gang were ready.
The early expenditure had already reached 10,000 high-grade spirit stones! This expenditure exhausted Bei Fengs savings.
Bei Feng was not preparing to fish near thend, but nned to head to the deep sea!
Only the deep sea had some Immortal Spirit Fishes left.
However, more dangers were present in the deep sea. To a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy, entering the deep sea was like courting death.
This was due to the fact that Ten Thousand Year Supremacies tended to attract sea demonic beasts.
Although sea Demonic Beasts were not as smart asnd Demonic Beasts, they were not necessarily weaker!
With a huge body size, a Ten Thousand Year Realm sea demonic beast could be on par with a human Ten Thousand Year Supremacy!
Having a huge body size meant having powerful blood Qi, making it even harder to get through its thick skin. Attacking it a hundred times might not deal much damage to the sea demonic beast, but even one hit from it could prove lethal for you.
At the dock was a ck 10-zhang-tall ship made from tiger bone wood.
Tiger bone wood could be considered one of the toughest wood, being able to endure attacks of a Thousand Year King for a whole day!
However, the tiger wood was not expensive or precious. Usually, 30,000 high-grade spirit stones were enough to buy aplete ship like this.
It was much cheaperpared to a fishing made of Heavenly Silk.
Travelling on a ten-zhang-tall ship would mean a smooth ride due to stabilizing body size.
Bei Fengs group boarded the ship before loading the spirit stones into the broiler, fuelling the ship forward faster.
In less than ten breaths, the city was already out of their sight.
Spirit stones were the fuel for the ship, with every 10 kilometers requiring one low-grade spirit stone to cover.
Chapter 637: The Dragon Gate
Chapter 637: The Dragon Gate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the fast speed it could travel with, the ship easily sailed at the speed of sound.
ordingly, the rate at which spirit stones were being used was also heartbreaking.
The pile of spirit stones in the broiler was slowly disintegrating into powder as their Ling Qi got drained.
Bei Feng sat on the deck as strong gusts of wind were blocked by his blood Qi.
The golden waters of the Yellow Golden Sea were like top-grade wine as a huge seagull circled above. It would constantly dive into the water and catch fishes a few meters long.
The view on both sides looked the same, which made people feel like they were remaining on the same spot. The waters had no end in sight, and a salty smell got blown aboard by the strong winds. One would see a few ships catching fishes every now and then.
Again, half a month passed in the blink of an eye.
Arge golden gate had appeared on the horizon. It was 10,000 zhang tall, and just like the gate to Heaven. Looking at it would make one feel in awe.
Passing through the gate would mean reaching the deep sea region. From what I know, the person who created this gate is unknown; one Ten Thousand Year Supremacy had attempted to destroy this gate, only to get stopped and killed on the spot, Lu Wei exined to Bei Feng slowly.
Dont tell me its the Dragon Gate? Bei Fengughed; he thought he was overthinking it.
Dragon Gate? Lu Bu asked with much interest.
Although he had no idea why it was called dragon gate, the word dragon was enough to interest him.
Bei Feng recalled his memories before speaking, In my hometown, there is a gate called Inaugural Dragon Gate and a type of fish called carp. Carps were considered normal organisms due to their low cultivation, but if they jumped over the gate, they would be a dragon.
The story of the Carp Leaping Over The Dragon Gate had been told all over the world since a long time ago, so one would definitely find it familiar.
Dragon? Is that a kind of high-grade Demonic Beast? Lu Bu asked in confusion.
Bei Feng smiled as he said, Dragons are mythological god beasts. A single strike by a fully grown dragon is enough to destroy Tianmu. Even peak-grade Demonic Beasts are not worthy of carrying their shoes for them.
Lu Bu was a little surprised as he had no idea what destroying Tianmu within one move was like. He could not visualize it, but it did not mean he had no idea how strong a dragon could be now.
Still, Lu Bu was not fully convinced. Seeing his reaction, Bei Feng did not speak further, as no dragon had ever appeared in this world yet.
Not even a small dragon.
Bei Feng ordered the ship to stop by the gate, while he stretched his hands towards the gate.
Sensing a chill emitted from the gate, Bei Feng retracted his hand out of natural reflex.
What a low temperature! Yet, the coldness is bound only to the gate instead of spreading outwards into the sea. Bei Feng raised his hand and observed the ice fragments formed on the tip of his finger.
The temperature was low even for a Thousand Year King like Bei Feng!
If it had been a Hundred Year realm cultivator, he would have been frozen to death!
Bei Feng gazed deeply at the gate before he hurriedly ordered the ship to steer away.
After quite some time, the frost on Bei Fengs fingertip finally melted.
Family Head, its time to eat, Lu Wei said respectfully as he stood behind Bei Feng.
Gathering his thoughts together again, Bei Feng replied, Yes.
Deep in his mind, Bei Feng could not help but wonder who had created the Heaven Connecting Towers, and what exactly were Heaven Connecting Towers used for.
Moreover, every world 1 contained traces of human existence, yet no other human species had been spotted on Tianmu.
Where did all those people go? If demonic beasts could survive in these towers, then there was no reason for humans to be unable to survive there as well.
However, it was true that no sight of humans had been reported. It was as though they had all vanished in one night.
Why should I think so much about it? Im only a passer-by.
Bei Feng then followed Lu Wei into the cabins.
The Yellow Golden Sea had an abundance of resources, though not all fishes were as precious as the Immortal Spirit Fish. Still, some other species also had other valuable uses.
Sitting in the room alone was Bei Feng, who was enjoying his food.
The aroma of steamed conchs filled the room. On the table was arge lobster with a bluish body, emitting cold water vapor and looking as fresh as it could.
Another te was filled with shellfish that had shells as white as marble.
Another eye-catching item was an urchin which looked like a blue basketball with spikes on its exterior.
Bei Feng gently picked up a conch that looked fat and juicy. After dipping it in a te of sauce, he then ced it in his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, the juice of the flesh burst in his mouth. Although it wasmon for seafood to taste fishy, it was not the case for the conch meat, which tasted light and fragrant.
Thats right, one conch alone has the cultivation level of a Hundred Year realm fourthyer demonic beast.
Bei Fengs eyes lit up as he chewed on the conch meat. The fact that a conch the size of a fist was able to provide him with that much energy was indeed surprising.
Bei Feng then excitedly proceeded to try the other foods.
As the family chef was not travelling with them, Bei Feng could only get the guards to cook. Thus, it was natural for the food to taste not as good. However, due to the quality of the seafood, any method of cooking was sufficient to make the food taste good.
Afterpleting his meal, Bei Feng nodded in satisfaction before leaving the messy table.
After his room had been cleaned, Bei Feng swayed his hand to reveal a pile of spirit stones.
My foundation should have been strengthened enough after remaining in Thousand Year King realm Fourth Layer for some time. Its time to break through now, Bei Feng mumbled to himself as he breathed in deeply, absorbing the Heaven Earth Ling Qi.
Without further hesitation, Bei Feng started to prepare for his breakthrough.
Gathering his mental power, Bei Feng could tell the type of energy stored by his spine.
The spine was the pir of the human body, so it could be deemed the source of energy.
The stronger the spine, the better one could perform!
Adjusting his blood Qi, Bei Feng started to break through!
Like a ferocious tiger running downhill, his blood Qi managed to break past his fifth spinal joint!
As his joint broke, Bei Feng could not help but frown. The pain was not something ordinary people could imagine.
But, it was a normal process to a cultivator. The more power one wanted to gain, the higher the price one had to pay!
Fighting against someone, fighting against heavens will, and fighting with yourself and getting hurt were all toomon for a cultivator!
This was also why so few could live to the maximum of the lifespan one could live.
Just like how Hundred Year realm cultivators: they could live for 800 years, but still barely lived past 500-600 years.
It was due to the endless battles one had to encounter during the cultivation process.
One might not even notice their internal injuries sometimes. This was why some who looked strong physically could pass away suddenly.
Although cultivators usually understood their bodies better than ordinary people, there were limits to what they could do.
An example would be an injury which wiped outrge amounts of cells. During repair, when old cells regenerated and produced new cells, life energy was used.
If it happened frequently, then ones longevity would naturally be affected... unless one could find a longevity pill that lengthened life.
Saint Pills were the lowest-grade pills of that kind. Such pills were equivalent in value to at least several cities.
The only thing was that this kind of life extending pill was only useful under the premise that it didnt increase the longevity beyond the realms max limit.
For example, a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator had a maximum lifespan of 800 years.
If a cultivator at that level was dying at the age of 600, they could use a longevity pill to extend their life. Theoretically, there were still 200 years of their lifespan left, and the pill would extend that cultivators life by that much.
On the other hand, if a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator whod reached the age of 800 wanted to use the pill to extend his life, it would not have any effect.
Chapter 638: Discovering Trace
Chapter 638: Discovering Trace
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bei Feng was unmoved as he focused on the fifth section of his spine.
Large amounts of golden blood appeared from the silverish blood, forming a new piece of spinal bone.
The new bone was golden, filled with intricate patterns.
Bei Fengs aura began rise rapidly as his cells transformed. As soon as the spinal bone was formed, the blood that flowed from it became golden.
Originally, the percentage of golden blood in Bei Fengs body was already 30%, but in the instant that the fifth section of spinal bone was remolded, itd reached 35%!
Bei Feng looked at the small increase in golden blood in his body, and muttered to himself, Looks like itll be harder and harder to form more golden pure Yang blood Qi the further I advance. It might not be possible topletely change all my blood into the golden one in the Thousand Year King realm.
Perhaps it would still be far from causing aplete change to all his blood even when his entire spine had been transformed.
After remolding my entire spine, I might need to fully clear all my blood vessels and meridians before this change could happen.
With just a mere thought, Bei Feng could feel his scalp growing numb.
Remolding the spine was a doable task. It only required him to cultivate to the peak of the Thousand Year King realm.
However, topletely clear all his meridians.... Bei Feng felt that that task was more difficult than advancing to the Ten Thousand Year Realm.
Hed already cultivated for so long, and spent a terrifying amount of resources. However, hed only cleared less than 10% of all his meridians to date.
Although there was another 10% that was on the verge of being cleared together.
Still, the remaining 80% would definitely require an astronomical amount of resources to clear!
Only by sacrificing something can one gain anything. How can there not be a price to pay to have power that far surpasses that of the other cultivators at the same level?
Bei Feng shook his head. That hed managed to achieve perfect blood Qi fusion and have power enough to sweep through the Thousand Year King realm all had to be attributed to the efforts hed ced into building his foundations.
A powerful body would be able to handle energy better, and in return, abundant energy would have a nourishing effect on the body. Bei Feng had spent a huge amount of effort on both aspects, allowing him to have foundations that exceeded other cultivators at the same level.
Now, I just need to cultivate. Its also about time to break through.
Bei Fengs voice was calm as if he was talking about an extremely normal thing.
Break!
Bei Feng gathered a ball of blood Qi, and directly sent it rushing against a certain space in his chest.
Inside that space, there wererge amounts of soil and a stalk of Celestial Emperor Bamboo.
It was like a small world by itself, where blood Qi floated in the air, emanating light and heat.
As Bei Fengs blood Qi mmed into it, the chaos around it began to shatter. At the same time, the entire space began to expand to 20,000 meters!
At the very center, theke widened continuously. The origin of the water source had only been about the size of an infants fist, but now, it already reached the size of an adults fist.
This source was continuously spouting clear spring water, which was actually condensed Heaven Earth Ling Qi!
Thiske was extremely strange, and didnt seem to have formed from any source, appearing naturally instead.
Bei Feng looked over, and saw a few lotus leaves floating on the surface, each one no bigger than a childs palm. They were dark gold in color instead of green, just as if theyd been made out of metal.
Bei Feng was somewhat confused. Thiske and the lotus leaves had appeared too abruptly.
My knowledge is still toocking... Perhaps the Eternal Heaven Sect would be able to provide me with some answers, Bei Feng muttered to himself. There waspletely no information that pertained to perfect blood Qi fusion in the outside world.
The Celestial Emperor Bamboo is growing well. In a while, it will reach 6,000 years of maturity. At that time, its ability to absorb Ling Qi will increase further.
Bei Feng looked at the Celestial Emperor Bamboo with satisfaction. Originally, he was still a little worried that the Celestial Emperor Bamboo would not be suited to be nted in this space, but it unexpectedly was actually very well suited to this environment.
Right now, the amount of Ling Qi that it swallowed every day was equivalent to several hundred or thousands of peak-grade spirit stones.
By the time it reached 6,000 years maturity, the Celestial Emperor Bamboo would be able to absorb energy of a much higher grade.
Bei Feng did not rely on the Ling Qi that the Celestial Emperor Bamboo produced to cultivate, and instead allowed it to absorb everything.
After all, sucking away the Celestial Emperor Bamboos Ling Qi would affect its growth.
If the Celestial Emperor Bamboos Ling Qi was sucked away every day, it would definitely not be able to grow in that year anymore.
Right now, although this Celestial Emperor Bamboo was still notparable to the parent stalk that Shui Yuntian had taken away, it wasnt too inferior.
In just a few more months, it would reach 6,000 years maturity.
Bei Feng did not know what this space was good for, but since itd formed because his blood Qi fusion had reached perfection, it shouldnt be so simple as being just a space to grow nts.
Bei Feng opened his eyes and began to wash himself in the wooden tub.
Right now, his cultivation had already reached the fifthyer of the Thousand Year King realm. In the Thousand Year King realm, he wouldnt have many opponents capable of contending against him.
At this rate, I probably wouldnt need to construct the Star Gazing Tower to achieve a battle strength that could fight against Ten Thousand Year Realm experts at the Thousand Year King realm!
Bei Feng was in perfect control of this body, so he naturally understood how strong it was.
In the Thousand Year King realm, even those experts with 90% blood Qi fusion would not be a match for him.
Naturally, that applied only to those from small- to mid-sized sects.
Bei Feng was quite sure that if those disciples from therge sects with over 90% blood Qi fusion did note out, he would be able to sweep across the Thousand Year King realm unhindered!
After all, those ancient andrge sects were not simple existences. Their foundations were incredibly deep, and they did notck all kinds of powerful cultivation and martial techniques. They were not something that small- and mid-sized sects couldpare with.
However, this is only temporary. As long as I broke through one more small realm, there would only be a tiny handful of opponents capable of facing me in the Thousand Year King realm. Right now, Im only at the fifthyer of the Thousand Year King realm. Theres still huge room for improvement.
Bei Feng smiled with ease. There were still four small realms from here to peak Thousand Year King realm. These four small realms were definitely sufficient to increase his strength manifold.
Bei Feng raised his head and stood up from the tub, his jet-ck hair syed behind his back.
His skin was fair and soft as if it would break with a flick of the finger. This skin was definitely enough to make any woman go mad with jealousy.
However, Bei Fengs defensive strength was exceedingly strong, even to a point where a peak Hundred Year realm cultivator would not be able to do anything to him even if he stood still without moving.
Family Head, we discovered traces of the Immortal Spirit Fish! The moment he finished putting on his clothes, Lu Weis voice rang out from the outside, carrying a hint of delight.
En, Iming.
Bei Feng revolved his blood Qi without hurry. In a mere instant, his soaking wet hair became dry. Simply tying his hair up with a white ribbon, he headed for the deck.
The Yellow Golden Sea, whose end could not be seen, held an uncountable amount of resources. It also drew countless humans to hunt for the resources it held. However, the sea was ultimately still mainly a stage for the aquatic beasts.
Every year, countless cultivators were forever buried in the Yellow Golden Sea, disappearing in some unknown corners.
Even Lu Wei and the rest were somewhat worried, unlike the rxed Bei Feng.
As bodyguards, Lu Bu and the others naturally had to consider much more. Their minds were stretched tight, afraid that a Ten Thousand Year Realm aquatic beast would burst out and swallow the entire ship while they were sleeping.
So, when they discovered traces of the Immortal Spirit Fish, everyones heart rxed considerably.
Bei Feng came onto the deck and cast his sight out as he looked at the shoal of fishes several tens of thousand meters away.
Over 100 multicolored fishes could be seen.
The Immortal Spirit Fish looked incredibly beautiful with dazzling colors. Although their bodies were covered with different colors, they did not look ugly or confusing. Contrarily, the colors looked strangelyplementing and breathtakingly beautiful.
There was over 100 of such fishes, and each of them was over five meters long. It was a shoal of adult Immortal Spirit Fish.
Immortal Spirit Fishes grew exceptionally slowly, only gaining an extra centimeter each year! For them to grow to five meters, these fishes were all at least 500 years old!
Only Immortal Spirit Fishes that were over four meters were considered fully mature fishes, and only those could sell for 60 peak-grade spirit stones each.
The size determined the value of Immortal Spirit Fishes. Above four and below five meters, they were worth 60 peak-grade spirit stones.
Above five and below seven meters, one was worth 100 peak-grade spirit stones.
Above seven and below 10 meters, they were worth 300 peak-grade spirit stones.
As for Immortal Spirit Fishes above 10 meters, they would fetch astronomical prices!
At the very least, they would fetch 10,000 peak-grade spirit stones each!
And that was just an estimated value. If ones luck was good, it was possible to sell it for tens of thousand peak-grade spirit stones!
It was exceedingly rare to see an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long. The moment they appeared, countless people would snatch them madly.
Only the eyes of an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long could be used to produce the spirit power ability pill: the Fish Eye Chaos Pearl!
In addition, the blood and flesh of an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long were not inferior to the energy in Ten Thousand Year Realm Demonic Beasts. The skin of these fishes was also an excellent material for making top-grade defensive clothes!
Chapter 639: Inextricable
Chapter 639: Inextricable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The strength of an Immortal Spirit Fish over 10 meters long was also exceedingly terrifying. Ordinary peak Thousand Year King realm experts would not be able to defeat it at all.
Furthermore, their numbers were low, and it was rare to find one. Right now, even the biggest Immortal Spirit Fish was only about six meters long.
But in Lu Bu and the others eyes, they were already a huge mountain of spirit stones.
Peak-grade spirit stones were extremely expensive. Most spirit herbs would not be able to fetch such a price.
Prepare to cast the, Bei Feng coolymanded.
Yes! Lu Bu and the others hurriedly chorused. Next, they took out a previously prepared made of Heavenly Silk.
The cost of a like this was nothing short of terrifying. Its flexibility was also extremely good. At the very least, it was quite unlikely for any Immortal Spirit Fish below 10 meters to be able to break through it.
Bei Feng did not interfere, and simply sat on the deck enjoying the ocean breeze as he chewed on some seafood.
Lu Bu took out arge wooden box from the hull. It constantly emanated an extremely good smell. Inside, the box was filled withrge wriggling bugs the size of thumbs.
These bugs were each about five, six centimeters long, and two rings could be seen on their body. They were ck in color, with a pair ofrge ws in front of them. Their bodies were covered entirely in a hard shell.
These bugs emanated a strange smell, which to some seemed fragrant, and to others putrid.
Lu Bu flung the box out, scattering the several thousand bugs into the golden sea.
The instant that the bugs entered the water and began struggling, the frightened Immortal Spirit Fishes at the front suddenly hesitated. Finally, under the lead of a six meter long Immortal Spirit Fish, they rushed madly towards the bugs.
At the same time, 10 Thousand Year King realm experts soared into the air and began to cast out the in a huge area around the fishes.
Immortal Spirit Fishes were quick-witted creatures, and had a timid nature. The moment they felt that something wasnt right, they would quickly run away.
But, because of the temptation of the Spirit Beetles, their instinctive hunger suppressed their nature.
Immortal Spirit Fishes were very quick in the water, and even third or fourthyer Thousand Year King realm experts were only around as fast.
So, Lu Bu and the rest did not dare to make any overly big movements, and could only rely on the wide surface area of the. Taking advantage of the time when the Immortal Spirit Fishes were feeding, they would surround them.
Several thousands of Spirit Beetles werepletely devoured within a few minutes. Now that the lure of food was gone, the Immortal Spirit Fishes also began to discover that something was not right, and they began to panic.
Blub, blub!
Bubbles began to rise out of the water along with strange shrill sounds. It was as if the Immortal Spirit Fishes weremunicating.
Lu Bus face changed as he looked at the Immortal Spirit Fishes jumping up, ready to escape.
Because it was their first time catching Immortal Spirit Fish, they did not have sufficient experience, and didnt know that these Immortal Spirit Fishes could eat so quickly.
Right now, the hadnt been cast properly, and the Immortal Spirit Fishes had already reacted.
Not good! Hurry, lets reel the in quickly! Lu Bu knew that now wasnt the time to be careful anymore, and so he gave the order. In any case, the Immortal Spirit Fishes had already discovered that something was wrong, so they only needed to care about moving as quickly as possible and catching as much as they could right now.
In an instant, the others also exploded with their full strength as they dragged the over quickly.
But, ultimately, the hadnt been closed properly, so even though the group had reacted quickly, it was still toote as theyd left behind an escape path.
Apart from six or seven Immortal Spirit Fishes that were slower, the others all managed to escape.
The Yellow Golden Sea was vast and unending. This was also the deep sea. The moment these Immortal Spirit Fishes escaped, they simply needed to dive into the water from some direction, and they would disappearpletely without a trace.
What quick-witted fishes.
Bei Feng smiled, seemingly not minding at all.
Within the, a handful of fishes was struggling desperately. However, the strength of the woven with Heavenly Silk was incredibly tough. No matter how they struggled, they could not break out.
With their space greatly confined by the, these Immortal Spirit Fish whose strength normally rivalled the Thousand Year King realm were all hoisted up with ease.
Lu Wei took out a small knife and directly began to let out the blood of the Immortal Spirit Fishes.
Immortal Spirit Fishs blood was poisonous enough to kill a peak Hundred Year realm expert with ease. It was also somewhat effective even against Thousand Year Kings.
After that, the entire fish was strung up by the tail. Copious amounts of blue blood flowed from the wounds, emanating a clear fragrance.
After they were handled, they were ced into a spatial ring.
The only way to properly drain the blood from the fish was when it was alive. If they tried to drain the blood after it died, the flesh would be ruined.
Lu Bu stood beside Bei Feng, and respectfully said, Family Head, this servant wasnt able to do the job well.
Its fine, just be more careful next time. You know I like action more than words.
Bei Feng waved his hands, unconcerned.
Lu Bus attitude didnt change. A lot of people would lose sight of themselves after achieving some sess. However, Lu Bu was very clear who had given him all he had today.
Its said that the Immortal Spirit Fish has a unique taste if you eat it raw. Later on, the few of you can go and pick out two fishes to try, Bei Feng said with a smile.
En, thank you, Family Head. Lu Bu bowed and left.
As for Bei Feng, he directly took out one Immortal Spirit Fish and peeled off the skin without harming the flesh underneath.
With a turn of his hand, a little ck dagger appeared. After measuring the fish roughly, a series of afterimages appeared, without the de being seen at all. At this time, Bei Feng did not seem inferior to a skilled butcher dismembering an ox.
At the end of the day, achieving understanding in one area would unlock the skills in other areas as well. As long as ones strength reached a certain level, and ones control over their body was sufficient, such an act was nothing difficult at all.
Poof!
Rip!
The strokes seemed weak, but the sounds rang out clearly.
The small knife made with Thousand Transformations was incredibly sharp, and there wasnt any obstruction when he moved. He only needed to control the direction of the knife and push lightly, and the de would slice all the way to the end!
Bei Fengs knifework was visually appealing as if it was a kind of art.
In another blink of eye, the weapon in his hand disappeared.
On the chopping board, a skinned Immortal Spirit Fish wasid out. The fish meat was faint pink in color, and filled with cloud-like patterns.
A stream of ocean breeze blew over. All of a sudden, the Immortal Spirit Fish, which looked like it hadnt been sliced, changed!
Apart from the fishs head, the flesh on its body began to fall outwards like a blooming flower!
The thinly sliced meat floated upwards because of the wind, but remained stuck to the skeleton.
It was like a gust of wind had blown through a wheat field, like a wave rising and falling.
Bei Feng did not use any other ingredients, because the Immortal Spirit Fish itself was the best ingredient!
The more outstanding an ingredient was, the simpler it was to prepare.
The unique taste of this kind of ingredient was something that humans could never reproduce using average ingredients.
Bei Feng directly ced a piece of meat into his mouth. Unexpectedly, there wasnt any taste at all.
Could this be a fake fish?!
Bei Feng was somewhat stupefied. The flesh of the Immortal Spirit Fish was something that countless people contested for. However, there wasnt any taste at all in the piece of meat hed eaten.
Bei Feng was a Thousand Year King, and his five senses were much sharper than the other peoples. In terms of his sense of taste, he could even detect if there was a grain of salt in a cup of water!
For this fishs meat to have no taste, it was exceedingly strange.
Somewhat perplexed, Bei Feng bit into the meat.
Boom!
In the instant that he sank his teeth in, his entire body jolted.
His eyes were also filled with shock!
An endless myriad of vors!
Countless vors exploded in his mouth, giving his sensitive taste buds a violent rush!
Precisely because his five senses were more sensitive than regr peoples, the impact that he received was greater as well!
In a short moment, he was unable to react at all.
Take a person with more sensitive sense of smell, and they would bepletely floored by some overly strong odors that others could normally tolerate.
Right now, Bei Feng was the same as well. He waspletely immersed in the sensation of the countless different vors.
Chapter 640: Wind Storm
Chapter 640: Wind Storm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The countless different tastes amalgamated into a torrent which assaulted Bei Fengs taste buds. Even with his huge amounts of mental power, his reaction was still stunted.
Before the taste was gone, another taste woulde bursting out.
At this point, Bei Feng had already thrown away his previous thoughts. It was no wonder Immortal Spirit Fishes were so expensive!
As long as one bit open the meat, they would be able to experience an incredibly rare and amazing taste.
It wasnt clear how much time had passed; it might have been one minute, or just a mere blink of an eye.
The taste in his mouth finally disappeared, and Bei Feng also regained his rity.
But this was still not the end! Slowly, a new wave of tastes appeared again.
This taste was so unique that it was impossible to describe with words.
Afortable smile appeared on Bei Fengs face, perfectlyplementing the feelings in his mouth.
Truly inconceivable. Bei Feng sighed in a heartfelt manner. All those explosions of tastes were just to produce this taste that was unique to each person who ate it.
Bei Feng enjoyably chewed the piece of fish. The texture of the meat was smooth but firm at the same time. The tenderness of the fish continuously yed with his taste buds.
Soon, an entire Immortal Spirit Fish disappeared into Bei Fengs stomach. However, his stomach did not look any different at all.
The digestive ability of cultivators was extremely shocking; not to mention meat and blood, even if they ate metal or stone, it would still be digested!
At the same time, their appetite was also incredibly terrifying. As long as one was somewhat aplished in cultivation, eating an entire cow would only be like eating a snack.
The Yellow Golden Seas weather was something that could change at a single moments notice.
One moment ago, the sky was still clear with a gentle breeze, but in the next moment, it was suddenly filled with thin ck clouds which covered the sun.
The water was calm, but gave off an intimidating vibe. The seagulls which had been flying around were nowhere to be seen now, and even the fishes in the water had disappeared.
Those were signs of abnormality.
It was the calm before the storm.
Bei Feng was also starting to feel worried, though he knew that as a leader, he should not panic.
A small storm would not be an issue to a Thousand Year King. But, a storm in the middle of the Yellow Golden Sea would not be of small scale for sure.
The fearsome storms here came apanied by lightning and thunder, which could easily send a Ten Thousand Year Supremacy to the hallows.
Speed forward, Bei Fengmanded.
In those circumstances, Bei Feng and the gang were only like ants waiting to be stepped on, so he naturally did not want to stay there any longer.
After giving instructions to Lu Bu and the rest, Bei Feng was ready to leave the dangerous waters.
Sea storms were not something that would start in an instant, as they required a buildup.
The longer it took to build up, the fiercer the storm.
After a full three hours, Bei Feng and the rest had already travelled several thousands li away. But, not only had they not left the area the dark clouds covered, the ominous aura had instead be even heavier.
This aura is as if theres a powerful cultivator here; the only difference is that itsing from the heavens instead.
Bei Feng felt somewhat ufortable. With this kind of aura pressuring them from the surroundings, his strength had been suppressed by at least 30%!
The area that this storm covers is too wide. Even if we rushed away with all our might, we wont be able to leave its range.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows in seriousness. With what theyd seen so far, it was easy to imagine just how wide this storm would be.
This isnt even the eye of the storm. If we were at the very center, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to utilize even a third of my strength.
Bei Feng finally understood why even Ten Thousand Year Supremacies were at risk of death in this kind of ce.
In a situation where they couldnt use their strength, even a Ten Thousand Year Realm expert would be destroyed if they were unlucky.
Several hours had already passed, but there wasnt a single wisp of wind in the sea at all.
However, the previously calm water had already begun to surge. The endless expanse of water before their eyes was moving.
As the ocean churned, several huge waves that towered for tens of meters rose up. Such a scene was breathtakingly beautiful, just like a giant ink painting.
The most lethal danger was often hidden beneath great beauty. Right now, it was the same.
Although this scene looked exceptionally grand, no one who was stuck in it would be in the mood to appreciate it.
Two more hours passed, and the golden ocean was already filled with huge waves that towered for tens of meters!
Wave after wave, they crashed fearsomely down.
The dark clouds in the sky were as thick and heavy as mountains, and it looked as if the sky was falling down.
The sun had already beenpletely covered, and although it was clearly still daytime, the entire area had sunk intoplete darkness.
To ordinary people, it would be impossible to see anything clearly. However, everyone there was a Thousand Year King realm cultivator.
They were naturally unaffected by this factor. Everything was as bright as day before their eyes.
Family Head, we discovered arge group of Immortal Spirit Fish! An agitated voice rang out as Lu Bu hurried over from the back, his face filled with excitement.
How many? Bei Feng asked curiously. If they were able to cause the usually steady and calm Lu Bu to lose hisposure like this, it was likely not as simple as just 100-200 fishes.
A great plenty! They are densely packed, and absolutely incalcble! Lu Bu gestured emotionally. This was a huge shoal of Immortal Spirit Fish; just the fully mature ones already numbered in the tens of thousands!
Oh? Bring me to see. Bei Feng raised his brows and let Lu Bu lead the way. So many!
Although he had expected there to be a lot of Immortal Spirit Fish, Bei Feng still sucked in arge breath of air when he saw the sight himself.
A thousand kilometers away was a school of huge fishes swimming towards the ship.
The swarm of Immortal Spirit Fishes covered almost the entire water surface, with a few of them jumping out of the waters.
Their bodies were robust and covered in shiny scales which reflected the sun rays.
Family Head, should we capture this school of Immortal Spirit Fishes?
Though Lu Bu knew that a storm was approaching, he still could not feeling tempted to catch the Immortal Spirit Fishes.
If one Immortal Spirit Fish alone was worth 60 high-grade spirit stones, then what they were looking at was a whole spirit stone mountain!
No, we will not take any action for now, Bei Feng said after much consideration.
Family Head, this opportunity is one of a lifetime. If we miss it, it might nevere again. It would be almost impossible to see such a big school of Immortal Spirit Fishes.
Lu Bu was not ready to let go of this rare chance, as he felt it would be easy to capture the whole swarm.
Bei Feng looked at Lu Bu, and said, As a cultivator, you should remember that the most important thing is not skills, cultivation level, nor resources, but your life! All opportunities are none of your business if you are dead!
Looking like he got enlightened, Lu Bu calmed down.
Your subordinate understands, Lu Bu replied respectfully as he realized how risky his thoughts were.
When did he be sofortable with taking risks? Shouldnt a cultivator be more careful, and not overestimate his skills?
Lu Bu reflected on his mistake, and the enlightenment seemed to improve his Martial Dao Will.
Immortal Spirit Fishes are timid creatures, so they know how to avoid trouble. Seems like they are trying to stay out of the storm by swimming to another ce, Bei Feng surmised as he watched the school of Immortal Spirit Fishes swim in another direction.
Lets follow the Immortal Spirit Fishes and see where they are heading, Bei Feng added. Since we are already in the danger zone, we wont be able to escape the storm. However, we can still follow the fishes and see if theres a safe ce to hide. No other ce could be more dangerous than here.
Your subordinate understands. Lu Bu bowed respectfully before taking his leave.
The very next moment, the ship started to change its course as it turned in the direction which the Immortal Spirit Fishes were swimming in.
A ten-meter-tall wave appeared, bing an obstacle to the ship.
Even the Immortal Spirit Fishes were affected as their swimming speed slowed by half.
Go as fast as you can, crash through the wave!
Bei Feng stood on the deck barefooted, unfazed by the shaking of the ship. It was as though he was nailed to the deck.
Yes! Lu Bu nodded his head, and proceeded to steer the ship into the wave, crashing right through it!
The iing wave crashed down like a piece of sky falling down, pouncing directly onto the 10 zhang long ship!
It looked like suicide whenever the hundred meters tall wave crashed down onto them.
Chapter 641: Wave Slash!
Chapter 641: Wave sh!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ocean, open and wide indeed, contained many mysteries.
With opportunities came risks.
It was exactly at that time when the storm started. Just like what everyone saw, giant waves were everywhere.
Every wave was tall and majestic. Most importantly, every wave was extremely powerful!
If it happened on the Earth, the huge waves would wipe out billions of people easily!
Bei Feng looked up to face the iing wave calmly despite the ships violent shaking.
The strong winds were also causing the edges of Bei Fengs clothes to p loudly.
Bean-sized raindrops fell from the cloudy skies above as lightning shed across the firmament, lighting it up.
Yet no water droplet could fall onto Bei Fengs body. Due to his powerful blood Qi, the water droplets from the sea and rain would evaporate when they got near his body.
However, whenpared to the huge wave, Bei Feng was nothing but a miniature figurine.
Even the ship which ran on spirit stones was affected. Its usual speed had been slowed down to only four times of the speed sound due to the huge waves.
With that speed, it was going to be hard to catch up with the Immortal Spirit Fishes.
Hence, Bei Feng ordered for the ship to ignore the waves and charge at full speed.
Within a few seconds, the ship was already touching the foot of the wave!
The hundred meter tall wave probably contained a few tons of water, so crashing through it was extremely risky even for a strong ship!
Even nes would get a dent when colliding with a bird due to the impact generated by the high velocity. It would definitely be a huge spectacle when the ship travelling at 10 times the speed of sound collided with the giant wave!
Finally, the huge, giant wave was upon them!
Embracing Moon Move, Space sh!
A fierce weapon appeared in Bei Fengs hand. It was neither a knife nor a sword, but one look at it was enough to scare someone. Bei Feng had finally made a move when the wave was less than 10 meters away!
It was as though a sleeping dragon had awakened!
Standing on the deck and waving his weapon, Bei Feng looked like a deadly shark!
With one quick sh, thick and powerful blood Qi entered the weapon and fused with it, causing it to emit a dark ray!
Bei Fengs body also started to emit powerful energy! With such a sharp and powerful weapon, even space was cut open!
Boom!
A ray of sword Qi shot out from the sword and charged at the approaching wave!
To everyones surprise, the giant wave was split in two the moment the sword sliced through it!
The split revealed a two-meter-wide space between the split waves, proving how strong Bei Feng was even when facing a natural catastrophe!
And in between the split waves was a kilometer-long path!
Thanks to the newly created path, the ship was able to sail forward more smoothly. In the blink of an eye, it reached 10 times the speed of sound as it sped through the water.
When the ship passed through, the giant wave copsed!
Bang!
A loud sound could be heard echoing through the area when the wave copsed into the water below.
As there were not many natural disasters that could kill strong cultivators like Bei Feng, he was not very concerned by the waves. Only if it was due to bad luck could one die that easily.
At that moment, Bei Feng had already shifted his attention to another approaching wave. Despite the wave being much taller than the previous one, Bei Feng was unfazed and ready to split it in half as well!
The air pressure is getting stronger, and the Ling Qi around us is getting disorderly too.
Bei Feng furrowed his brows. His strength, which had been suppressed by 30%, had been further suppressed to 50% now.
The Heaven Earth Ling Qi around them had also be extremely chaotic, and was unsuitable for absorption.
In other words, they could not rely on the Ling Qi in the surroundings to recover their energy.
The boat hadnt slowed down at all the entire way, and Bei Feng didnt know how many times hed shed out. He also had no idea how far they were away from Golden City by now.
The clouds hung low in the sky, and the air was charged with electricity. Just touching their clothes would cause arcs of electricity to jump to their hands.
Boom!
A deafening explosion rang out from a ce near Bei Feng. A huge dent appeared in the waters, measuring over 100 meters in width.
A huge patch of white mist that contained a sliver of gold within it rose up from the sea.
A bolt of lightning had struck down, directly evaporating a portion of sea water!
The lightning had fallen quite close to Bei Feng, so he could feel the amount of power it held.
When it struck, Bei Feng could feel all his hair standing up on ends.
The frequency of the lightning falling had be higher and higher. If the target of that lightning had been me, even I would have received heavy injuries.
Bei Fengs brows were deeply furrowed. At this rate, they would definitely be in trouble.
The lightning was simply too fast. It practically did not give people any chance of reacting at all.
Even Bei Feng did not have full confidence in his ability to dodge it.
If he could spread his mental power out for several tens of kilometer, Bei Feng was quite sure that he could evade it, but right now, hepletely didnt dare to send out his mental power.
The lightning storm was simply too domineering. If he sent out his mental power now, it would instead attract all the lightning to him.
If the thunder clouds were higher, it wouldnt be a problem even if he spread out his mental power, but with the height that those clouds were at now, spreading his mental power out would be no different from putting up a lightning rod on his head.
About a dozen kilometers away from Bei Feng and the rest, hundreds of Immortal Spirit Fish were rushing in a certain direction,pletely disregarding their pursuit.
Lu Bu walked up, and respectfully said, Family Head, please go in and rest. You can leave this ce to us.
Theres no need. Its fun for cultivators to contend against each other, but its even more fun to contend against the heavens.
Bei Feng shook his head. After swinging the sword countless times, he seemed to haveprehended something.
Hed never cultivated the art of the sword before, but with him swinging the sword so many times now, he seemed to have gained a more profound understanding of the sword.
When he used weapons previously, he had only been wielding them asplementations to his brute strength.
He was not any stronger or weaker when he was using his own fists and legs.
But, that was because hed rarely met any powerful experts stronger than him. Normally, he would be fighting against people who were weaker than him, so there was naturally no difference between using weapons or his fists.
This time, with vastly different circumstances, he was instead able to fully focus onprehending the sword. Every time he swung the sword, the angle and strength would change, and each sword stroke would be more perfect.
Although the saying thatprehending one thing would result inprehension of all things... wasnt exactly correct, there were, no doubt, some merits in that reasoning.
Bei Feng had trained with his bare fists most of the time, so he naturally understood the control of his strength extremely well.
Even though he didnt have the slightest bit of foundation in the art of the sword, he could rely on his excellent control of his strength to quickly improve in it!
A regr person would take a long time to learn even the most fundamental stabbing and shing movements with a sword. Those were the basics of sword art. Every sword moveno matter how beautifulwould consist of stabs and shes, with differentbinations of the two.
The difference in power of the moves only consisted in the usage of blood Qi transmission.
Everyones blood Qi energy was unique. Their methods of using the blood Qi were also different, which meant that the amount of strength they could exert with it was different as well.
The same martial technique could show a huge difference in power when trained by two different people.
Some people might be more familiar with the martial techniques method of transmitting energy, while some people might not be suitable for it. The power that they could exhibit with it would naturally be very different as well.
Bei Feng seemed to have got ahold of something, yet still without understanding something.
Training in martial techniques is just attempts to make the transmission of blood Qi energy more suitable to oneself. Just like the Form and Will Fistfrom the time I started training in it, Ive already carved out my own path with it. There are already some differences from the textbook Form and Will Fist recorded in the original method. Now, its already more suited to me.
Lu Bu stood quietly behind Bei Feng, not saying a word. Bei Feng seemed to have sunk deep in thought, but every time a wave crashed on them, he would swing down his sword.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!